CORPVS GLOSSARIORVM LATINOm^M INCOHAT VM ^ L • !> C ...

CORPVS
GLOSSARIORVM LATINOm^M
INCOHAT VM ^ L • !> C: . *
AYSPICIIS SOCIETATIS LITTERARYM REGJAE SAXONICAE
COMPOSVIT RECENSVIT EDIDIT
GEORGIANS GOETZ
VOL. VII 1
LIPSIAE
IN AEDIBVS B. G. TEVBNERT
SICMI
THESAVRVS
GLOSSARVM EMENDATARVM
CONFECIT
GEORGIYS GOETZ
PARS POSTERIOR
ACCEDIT INDEX GRAECVS GVILELMI HERAEI
J^
i^,i
LIPSIAE
IN AEDIBVS B. G. TEVBNERI
MCMI
lipsiae: txpis β. g. tevuneki.
ο.

ο casui seruit semper uocatiuo V
469, 21 {GR. L. supiil. 141, 23; 249, 17).
Oa oua graece V 123, 4.
Ob διά Π 135, 39. 5ια i] πρόΰι-σις
II 270, 3. propter IV 127, 30; 129, 42;
263, 7; 369, 50; 546, 8. diuersa.s signi-
ficationes habet: significat propter, signi-
ficat contra, significat circum, ut Ennius :
ob Romam noctu legiones ducere coepit
V 573, 45 {Festus Pauli p. 175, 5;
Serv. in Aen. I 233). multa significat,
id est propter, contra, circum V 315, 42.
obter [obiiirgandum, imputandum, casti-
gandum, accusandumj V 469, 59 (c/.
obter, obiurgandum). propter. Terentius
(Heaut. 956): quodnam ob factum \
123, 7; 227, 22.
Obaeratio νπαργνρίναις II 463, 25.
Obaeratus νπαργύρίνας II 463, 25.
Obaeratus argento priuatus II 588, 19.
ut (qui?) plus dicat (vel dicatur codcl.•
debeat?) quam quod habet IV 417, 51.
subaeratus (subterratus cod.) V 315, 12.
quasi circumi'usus pecunia[e] V 315, 37.
oberratus subarratus uel circumi'usus
pecunia Ιλ^ 127, 37; V 469, 28. obae-
rariiis ob aes obligatus V 630, 15
{cf. Varro de I. 1. VII 105). oberratos
subarratos V 376, 47.
Obaero νπαργνρίνω II 463, 26. υπαρ-
γνρενομαι, II 463, 27 (obaeror e).
Obambulo πίριοδίΰω ΓΙ 403, 34. ττί-
ριύρχομαι II 402, 41.
Obaudieus νπι]ν.

Obdeudi claudendi: 'obdendi pessuli',
quod claudi diligentius seruanda con-
Corp. globs. lat. torn. VU.
sueuerunt [in uitro illo spatium non
fuisse: de ampulla olearia dictum] Plac.
V 88, 13.
Obdo πίριάπτω II 402, 7. άντιτί&ημι
II 230, 50. obdit coniungit, obicit II
135, 41 {Horat. sat. I 3, 59). intromittit
uel opponit IV 129, 46 {cf Ter. Heaut.
278). obdat(!) opponit, praeligat IV
263, 11. obde βνοον II 135, 40. elude
IV 544, 18; V 544, 51. odere clau-
dere Λ^ 125,20. obdet obiciet, suggerit
PJac. \ 37, 6 = V 88, 14 = V 125, 5.
v. obsero.
Obdiicit v.uxayhi II 135, 44. obducat
άνατΐίμπίί (άναπιμτΐλ?!?) Π 135, 43.
Obdiictio depositi'o IV 369, 54; V
544, 50. obinductio uel aerugines sen
humor V 469, 25.
Obdlictum -Αΐν-ρυμμίνον II 347, 25.
obducta opposita aut contracta IV 127,
32; 546, 16. per oculos ducta IV 130,
31; V 469, 26 {Verg. Aen. II 605). ob-
ducata opposita aut contracta, circum-
fusa V 123, 12.
Obeliscus ο^αία-Λος III 173, 54; 241, 2.
meta, finis V 469, 33. lapis nimiae
altitudinis V 375, 20 (obol. cod.).
Obelo linea IV 262, 52. obelis uir-
gis V 375, 45 {cf Md. I 20, 3).
Obeo νπααίργ/)μκι 11 463, 45. TtltvTio
II 453, 5. ob «liibo π^ρΐίρ;^ομαί II
402, 41. obit -AVAUvti Π 136, 2. mo-
ritur IV 127, 43; 263, 4; 544, 28; V
123, 26; 317, 24; 542, 46; 606, 19. cir-
cumi[i]t, obcurrit uel manet IV 370, 5.
obiMint circumeunt IV 127, 35; 543, 34.
obire circuire an mori an perfundi (-gi?)
IV 129, 29. ingerere uel ultro largire
IV 128, 1 {ubi offire Nettleship ' Journ.
of Phil.' XIX 190). obibat id est cir-
cumibat V573, 47. obires f'unger

Olicsat inpinguat. obPsa[t](Hie terga
distenta et quasi 8ubtarci[mi]uata: quod
forinsecus, obesum est, quod extrinsecus
(intr. Pap) crassum dicitur V227,24(e/'.
Very. Gcorg. Ill 80).
obestrum
obiiirganduui
Obestrum (?c/: Wright- Wtielcler 127,
34) beost {AS.) V 376, 4. colo[bo]strum?
Obesus {vel obessus) παχύς, λιπαρός
Π 135, 4ί). πιμιλιίς III 330, 3. piuguis,
crassus IV 4δδ, 21 (gl. Verg.). crassus
uel pinguis IV 128,19; Ύ 314, 61; 528,
46. crassus, pinguis uel occupatus IV
369, 56 {cf. obsessus). grassus IV 544,
20. pinguis V 123, 13; 376, 23. pinguis
carnibus IV 262, 56. obessum προβννίϋ
{ιώί παχύ, Χίπαρόν c; παχύν, t^ouQ-Aov
Bitech.) II 135, 46. Cf. Loeice GL. N. 110.
Obetiain rogo supplico V 123, 15 {dnae
glossae confusae obediam et obtestor).
Obeuuda exsequenda IV 127, 36;
263, 5; 369, 55 (obsequeuda); 543, 35;
V 315,41 (obeuntia obsequentia Hildehr.).
obenndi fugiendi (fungeudi?) IV 127,
34; 543, 33. obeimdlliu υιταΰύ.ίνοτέυν
II 135, 47.
Obeuutia gigneutia (eing. H) IV 455,
22 {Yerg. Aen. VI 58); 417, 42; \ 376, 24.
circumdantia IV 262, 51. circumdantia,
circumeuntia, gignentia V 469, 27.
Obex -κκταράκτης II 343, 22. obiex
obicis pessulus V 622, 11. obiceiu oppo-
sitionem siue munitionem IV 128, 3. oppo-
sitionem IV 545, 22; Λ-" 469, 34.^ opposi-
tionem, ofteucUculum {hoc m. 2) V 507, 58.
intentionem (munit.?) λ^ 123, 29. obice
opposite (-tu?) IV 455, 23 {Verg. Aen.
Vin 227). Obices άντηρίδίς
subuenit seu ambiguit] V 471, 49 {v.
opitulor et opinor). obnuere obuoluere
V 469, 63. obnuerat obtexerat IV 128,
49; 263, 24; 546, 20; V 228, 2; 315, 18
(contexerat) ; 470, 4. obnuito oblu

obnuo, ui, utum). V. obruo, obuoluere.
Obnutus ueste circumdatus ueste IV
129, 6 ; 263, 50 ; 546, 23 ; V 228, 5 ; 470, 7.
obnutus pro obnuptus vulgus dicebat.
V. obnuit.
Oboediens υπήκοος ΠΙ 340, 15 ; 458, 17.
πίΐί)•αρχών II 400, 31. dicto parens IV
128, 21; 262, 47; V 123, 16. audiens,
obsequens IV 370, 26. dicto parens aut
subditus IV 544, 1. V. obaudiens.
Oboedientia υπακο-η III 458, 18. πει-
Ο-αρχία II 400, 29. V. obra.
Oboedio πηϋ^αρχώ III 458, 16; 486, 28.
oboedior π^ϋ-αρχώ II 400, 30 (oboedio
ae). ouididio πείΟ-ομαι II 400, 33 (ob-
oedio a. obaudio e). obedit obaudit,
obtemperat V 469, 64. Cf. Festus Pauli
p. 187, 12. V. obaudio.
Obolet v. aboleo.
Obolus exiguus pecuniae numerus (?)
IV 127, 46; 545, 56; V 470,2. minutus
nummus V 314, 49. scriptuli semis IV
546,7. siliquaepondus V'^ 470, 1. sex sili-
quas V 573, 43. obolum dimidium scri-
pulum (vel scripuli) IV 263, 1. obelum
dimidium scripuli, quod facit siliquas
tres V 630, 14 (=Euchcr. instr. p. 158, 19).
obolo asse V 537, 61 (Ter. Andr. 369).
Cf an. L. Ill 408, 18; is. xvi 25, n.
Obortus exortus IV 370, 28. subito
natus V 124, 2. oborta hi^n>c et inde
nata V 315, 47. obortis {vel -tus) su-
bito natis {vel -tus) IV 129, 7 {Verg.
Aen. Ill 492). subito natis IV 128, 30;
545, 58. subito ortis IV 263, 25. oborti
v. obtortus.
Obpopa V. upupa.
obquinescebant
obscurum aer
Obciuiuescebant inclinabant se IV
129, 34 : Υ f)36, 12. oqiiiniscere seu incli-
iiari (se iuclinare?) V 645,1 (Xoh. 146,22).
Obra πειΟ-αρχία III 458, 19; 486, 32
(obtempei-autia? oboedientia? obscquia?
de opera cog. Buech.).

Ob rem proptei• rem IV 130, 46. ob
causam V 124, 7.
Obrepcuter obreptitie IV 417, 33.
direptiee V 376, 45.
Obrepo απατώ Π 233, 41. ανναρπάζω
Π 444, 24 (r. obripio). παραλογίζομαι
II 395, 35. est lateuter introeo V 622, 2.
commaculo[r], oborior V 508, 7. obrc-
pit σκοη'^ίί. II 136, 34. obrepere π«ρ-
iiaSivsiv II 562, 3. obripei'C decipere
IV 545, 39. dicere, fallare (!) V 529, 9. ob-
repsit ίψ&αβεν Π 136, 36. subripuit (!) IV
264, 1. subrepit IV 370, 32. subripit, obri-
pit V470, 18. obrepserit commaculauevit
sine oboi'ta fueritV555, 11. V. obripio.
Obreptio βυναρπαγή Π 444, 23. ob-
reptione eriupungae {vel criopungae,
.■1>S'.) V 375, 39.
Obretitiis implicatus, captus, impedi-
tus V 508, 6.
Obrigescunt indurescunt calore aut
rigore V 228, 10. obrigiiit obstipuit
V 314, 60; 630, 18. obstipuit, emar-
cuit IV 545, 38.
Obripilatio v. horripilatio.
Obripio παρεάογίζομκι Π 395, 35 (v. ob-
rejio). ανναρπάξω II 444, 24 {v. obrepo).
Obrogare contra dicere iiel contra
legem iienire IV 130, 29; V 470, 22.
oblocare contra dicere, contra legem
uenire IV 545, 55. oblegare contra
dicere, contra leges uenire IV 128, 9;
V 227, 31; 469, 42.
Obruo ϋ-άπτω III 145, 57. -Λατορναοω
III 151, 7. χωνννω II 479, 40. σνγ-
χωνννω II 441, 5. -Λκτκχωννύω II 345,
15. obriiit χωνίύίί II 136, 35. premit
IV 128,36 (Verg. Aen. VI 336). obrni-
mur olsprimimur V 124, 8 {Verg. Aen.
II 424). obruere summergere IV 370, 33.
obruet sepeliet V 315, 48. obruit coo-
peruit V 555, 10. V. obnuit.
Obriissa v. obsus.
Obrutam pondorosam(:). grauem IV
370, 34. sepultam IV 370, 35. ob-
rntae depressae, mersae IV 417, 40.
mersae, depressae V 470, 19. inuisae

(immissae? inmersae?) IV 130, 25; 370,
36 (obrupte hde); V 315, 19; 376, 49:
470, 21.
Obrutns χώΰίς II 479, 56.
Obryziiiii obrude(?) amnim dicitur V
228, 9*(obrisum codd.: Isid. XM 18, 2).
abrixiim .splendor auri V 259, 8. abri-
zum {vel abritium) splendor V 339, 46.
abrizeiim splendor auri IV 478, 27.
abrigeuui splendor auri V 590, 21. ob-
ridiniu gloss. Lat.-Arnb. ed. Seyb. 344.
Cf. Loeice Frodr. p. 60, Willers 'Wie-
iier Xumisin. Z.' XXX (1890^i jj. 15.
Obsacp- /•. obsep-.
Obsatnrabere satiaberis IV 130, 33
[Ter. Heant. 869); V 470, 23.
Obsaturatus satiatus Λ^ 508, 8.
Obscaeuaiiit (obscellauit codd.) scae-
uum fecit V 644, 68 {Xon. 146, 1).
Obseenain famem diram et inmun-
dam ΙΛ^ 455, 35 {Verg. Aen. Ill 367).
Obscenas noliicres inmundas aues
IV 455, 36 {Verg. Aen. Ill 241^.
Obscenitas turpitudo V 124, 12.
Obsccnus κίαχροποίός, άβελγής, αία-
χρος τρύπυις nal είαττώμααιν, ά-Λά&αρτος,
άπαίβιος II 136, 40. ακάθαρτος II 221,
47. αισχρός Π 221, 9. durus (dirus?)
IV 417, 46. turpis aut sorcUdus IV
130, 11; V 124, 10. turpis a post IV
130, 39. amans mulibria V 124, 13.
f'ama tiu'pis IV 544, 16. impurae libi-
dinis uel uitio obscurus V 124, 14 {cf.
Isid. X 198). obsceuum ά-Λάϋ-αρτον II
136,38. foedissimum, turpem (t'eZ turpe)
IV 263, 35. turpem, sordidum IV 370, 37'.
turpe, foedum IV 128, 25. turpem,
foedum IV 544, 17. obsccni inmundi
V 124, 11. Obscenae μιαραί, σκνΟ-ρω-
παί, καταφίρης{1) ασελγής, φιλιίδονης II
136, 37 (obscenus ante γ.αταφίρής add. e).
άκάϋ-αρτοι II 136, 39. obscenas ore
saeuas, id est male canentes IV 130, 49
{abi obscenas aues scaeuas id est m. c.
Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil.' XIX 191).
ore sibilans (ore scaeuas?), id est male
canens (canentes?) V 508, 9 {v. obscenas
uolucres). obscenis sordidis a post IV
129, 6. Cf Serv. inAen.lU'Ul. V. oscines.

Obscnltatio matricis uulneratio ma-
tricis IV417, 44. obsciilatio uidneratio
V 376, 25. obscuratio mat

δίόμαί δ εστί παρα-Λαλώ II 268, 18.
supplico IV 370, 47. adiuro IV 129, 18;
543, 47; Υ 124, 15. coniuro V 124, 19.
obsecrat δέίται, προαεύχίταί, παρκ%αλίΐ
Π 136, 45 {cf. margo). rogat IV 129, 17;
23; 21; 543, 46; V 124, 16. depreca-
r, rogat IV 263, 31.
Obsecimdanter obsequenter V 645, 8
{Non. 147, 20).
Obseciindo αίοιοποιώ II 221, 1. con-
sentio V 555, 7. obsocundat oboedit
TV 417, 48. obsequitur IV 129, 16;
263, 34; 544, 12; V 124, 17; 470, 31.
seruit, obsequitur IV 370, 42. obtem-
perat IV 262, 48; V 314, 55. seruat
uel seruit, obtemperat V 470, 29. ob-
secundato adquiescito IV 129, 36; V
470, 32 (Ter. Heautont. 827). obseciin•
dare obtemperare IV 544, 11.
Obsenter obsessiue V 470, 25; 508, 10
(obsidenter?).
Obsepit circumdat V 470, 24.
Obseptus circumdatus, a sepe tractum
est IV 130, 10; 543, 42; V 315, 38;
470, 33. circumdatus V 124, 18. qui
a foris obsediturM) V 470, 28 (v. ob-
situs). obsepta circumclausa IV 130, 45.
obseptuni circumdatum uel (a η b) sepe
tractum IV 370, 44. V. obsitus.
Obsequella (vel obsequellat: sine
interpr.) V 228, 11.
Obseqiiens πίΐϋ-ήνιος II 400, 32. πει-
&ήνιος, νπηρίτών, νπίίν,ων II 136, 47.
seruiens, oboediens IV 370, 45. V. for-
tuna obsequens.
Obscquiiiui ή πει&ώ II 136, 43. νπη-
ρεΰία, ή Tttid'o) II 136, 48. ντΐηρεαία II
465, 14; 504, 41; 531, 19. νπακοη II
463, 13. obH'qiiia πειΟ-αοχία Π 136, 42.
Obscqiior ηειΟ^αρχόι II 400, 30. υπη-
ρετώ II 465, 19. obsequitur ανμπιί-
&εται II 442, 39. obsecundat, seruit IV
370, 46. prosperatur(!) V 573, 37. ob-
sequare obsequaris, consentias V 537,
68 (Ter. Ad. 224). obsequatur prosit V
537, 52 (Ter. Andr. 163). obsequi con-
sentire, satisfacere V 537, 64 (Ter. Andr.
822).
Obseratum clausum V 228, 12.
Obsero -κλείω II 350, 26. obserat

claudit IV 130, 38; 263, 59; 370, 48;
V 573, 38. claudit seu reserat V 470, 26.
obsit (obserat? obdit?) claudit (vel in-
cludit) IV 370, 51. includit IV 130, 6.
inclusit Υ 315, 27. obsera sera
inpone, elude Λ^ 538, 6 (Ter. Eun. 763).
Obseriiantia παραφνλακή II 397, 11.
Obseruatio παρατήρηοις II 396, 42;
ΠΙ 155, 12. επιτήρηοίς HSi2,3. παρα-
φνίακή II 397, 11. V. diaeta.
Obseruo παρατηρώ II 396, 43; ΠΙ
155, 9. επιτηρώ II 312, 4. διαφυλάττω
II 275, 47. παραφνλάττω II 397, 13.
obseruas παρατηρείς III 155, 10. ob-
seruat παρατηρείται, παραφνλάττεται
II 136, 49. παρατηρεί ΠΙ 155, 11. ob-
seriior παρατηροΐψαι II 396, 44.
Obses όμηρος ό εις άντέχνρον δυϋ•εις
11383,3. άντενέχνρον 11228,57. διιτ;-
ρος III 458, 21; 486, 48. sequester IV
130, 28; 370, 49; V 228, 13; 315, 32.
Obsides ΰμηροι ΠΙ 208, 43; 352, 80.
Obsessa hostibus circumdata inimicis
IV 455, 40 (gl Verg.'>).
Obsessio πολιορκία II 412, 1. anedia
(ίνέδραϊ} III 208, 23.
Obsesso πολιορκώ II 412, 2.
Obsessor circumdator V 470, 27.
possessor V 529, 10.
ObseSSUS πολιορκίκ II 412, 1. ob-
sessum ενέδρα Π 298, 28.
ObsessUS φρουρούμενος II 473, 26.
πεπολιορ-Λημένος II 401, 49. circumda-
tus IV 263, 36. obsessum πίπολιορκτ;-
μένον II 136, 50. circumdatum IV 543,
62. V. obesus.
Obsetrix v. obstetrix.
Obsideudllill πυλιοργ.ητέον Π 136, 51.
Obsideo ίκπολ^ορκώ II 292, 22. πο-
λιορν.ώ 412, 2 (obsido cod. corr. e).
ενεδρεύω II 298, 31. περιπάϋ-ημαι II
402, 55. obsidere περι-ΛαΟ•έζεο&αι, πο-
λιορ-Λεϊν II 136, 52. obsedit occupauit,
posscdit IV 417, 31. tenet (tenuit
nildrhr. IV 370, 43.
(Mtsidiaiierunt insidiati sunt V 630, 19.
Obsidio περι-Λά&ιαις ή πολιορκία II

403, 1. πολιορ•/.ία Π 412, 1. obsessio V
124, 21. obsidioiie obsedit (obsidio?) IV
128, 35. Cf W. Heraem Arch. IX 132.
Obsidium πολιορκία II 412, 1 ; 504, 46;
III 458, 22 ; 502, 45. Cf Festus p. 193, 19.
8
obsignatio
obstinatus
Obsiglliltio ΰψραγίς II 449, 4δ.
Obsigno αψραγίζω II 449, 44. ν,ατα-
αφραγίξω II 344, 22. obsigliat simiil
cum aliis signat IV 417, 38. obsignare
cum aliis signare V 470, 34; 508, 12.
Obsillagis Marsus IV 130, 12; 263,
δδ; δ4δ. 17; V 124, 20 (obsilla regis);
228, 14 (obsilla regis marsit); 31δ, 20;
376, δΟ; 470. 3δ; 606, 17 (tlhi opbio-
machus Gildcrsleeve apud Warreniiim.
ofiofagus coll. Galen. XI p. 143 K. BnecJi.
Psillus Marsus 3Iaius post Eeinesium.
Psyllus a Psyllo rege Marsus vel Psyl-
lorum gens a Psyllo rege dicta. Mar si
Lrmdgraf Arch. IX 403 colhdo ΓΙίηίο Ν. Η.
MI 2, 13, Gcllio XVl 11, Solino 27, 41).
Obsisteus resistens IV 417, 39.
Obsisto άνϋ-ίαταμαί II 227, 27. iv-
αντιοίψαι. II 297, 31 (obsistor corf, corr.e).
πκρατάττομαι II 396, 37. contra flico
V δδδ, 6. obsistit obuiat IV 264, 2; 9
(obsistet codd.). resistit IV 130, 44.
obsistat (obstat?) stat contrarius V
124, 22 {v. obnixus). obsistere obuiare
IV 370, δΟ; V 541, 22. obstitlt aduer-
sus fuit I\' 128, 37.
Obsitus πίριβίτβλημ,ΐνος II 402, 11.
circumdatus IV 417, 3δ. obsessus uel
circumdatus IV 129, 22; 545, 40. ob-
sessus, circumdatus uel coopertus V
315, 2. obuolutus IV 129, 49 {cf. Serv.
in Aen. VIII 307). qui a foris obseditur (?)
sequitur uelociter (uel operitur iiiiec/j.) V
508, 17 ('? V. obseptus). obsessus, id est in-
sidiis undique conuallatus V 124, 23 {Scrv.
in Aen. YIU 307; Isid. X 197). obsitiim
oooper[a]tum V 538, 3 (Tcr. Eun. 236).
obsita obtecta, circumdata IV 263, 54.

obsecta (obtecta? obsepta?) uel circum-
data IV 128, 31 ; 130, 4 {Ter. Heaut. 294).
obsepta, inclusa IV 370, 52. obsessa, ob-
septa V 470, 30. obsessa aut circum-
data IV δ45, 41. obsepta V 315, 36.
obseta obsessa uel obsepta IV 128, 24.
Cf. Landgraf Arch. IX 402. obseta
= obsepta Stolz 'Hist. Gr.' 319.
Obsolefactns άμανρος γενόμβνος II
136, 54.
Obsoleo ρυπονμαι Π 429, 2. V. absoleo.
Obsolesco ρυπαίνομαι, II 428, 63. ob-
solenit adtritus est V 124, 24. ob-
Solilil attritum est IV 129, 28.
Obsletatur(?) inquinatur IV 263, 29.
Obsoletatus inquinatus IV 130, 9;
546, 14. pollutus, inquinatus Seal. V
606, 34 (obsordidatus Nettleship 'Journ.
of PhiV XIX 191, non recte).
Obsoleta ueritas mendaciorura sordi-
bus inquinata lib. glo.ss., Mai VII 571.
Ohsolctlis άμανρός, τριβαν.ός II 137, 2
(obsolutus cod. corr. e). a sordida gene-
ratione II 588, 22. sordidus IV 263, 33.
deletus {vel dilectus) V 375, 32. obso-
Ictum ημαυρωμένον , ήφανιβμ^νον, τρι-
βα•ΛΟν 11136, 53. obsolutiiiii ueteratum
V" 315, 49. obsolitum ueteratum V
470, 38. obsoletlor sordidior V 315, 53.
Obsouat non sonat uel ualde resonat
Υ 470, 37; 508, 13.
Obsouatus emptus V 508, 15. obso-
uatiim emptum IV 130, 34 {Ter. Andr.
451); Υ 470, 40.
Obsoniuiii oipoiviov (diarium) Π 391,
40 (ops. cod.). -Λρΐας III 458, 23; 471, 32;
476, 62. obsoui carnium IV 130, 1
(Ter. Andr. 360); V 470, 39. emptio V
508, 14.
Obsorbit(!) uorat V 470, 36 (cf Thiel-
mann Comm. Woelffl. 3δ8).
Obsordet insolesciti?) lib. gloss., Mai
VII 571.
Obsorduit sordidata est V 645, 5
{Non. 147, δ).
Obsorptio v. uorago.

Obstaculum ίμ-χόδιον U 137, 8; 296,
40; III 30δ, 5δ (obstacula); 493, 18;
517, 69 (obstaciila). άντίαταοις II 230,
38. άντια%ότϊΐ6ΐς II 230, 34. impedi-
mentum V 470, 53. obstaculis impedi-
mentis IV 543, 18.
Obsticale μαι^ντι-Λή III 206, 29
(obstetricalis?).
Obstetrix μαία Π 363, 62 ; III 205, 54 ;
253, 59; 375, 19. quae parturientibus
praeest V 508, 11. obstetricis, quae
parturientibus praeerant {vel praeest) IV
264, 4. Obsetrix μαία III 29, 43; 296,
33. obstetrix quae corrupte obsetrix
nuncupatur IV 371, 3; V 470, 52. cor-
rupte quae obsetrix nuncupatur et par-
turientibus subuenit[ur] V 508, 16. Cf.
Loewe Prodr. 423; GL. N. 145, Arch.
XI 325.
Obstigilo άΐ'τιν.οτώ {v. obtrecto) Π
229, 49 (obstringillo Heraldus).
Obstinate επιμόνως II 309, 48. per-
seueranter V 315, 46. intente ΙΛ^ 129, δ1
{Ter. Andr. 243). intentiose IV 544, 52.
Obstinatio mentis duritia uel intentio
IV 129,20; 263,26; 544, 51; V 124, 25.
contentio, nequitia, stultitia V 470, 41.
obstina iniquitas, contentio IV
544, 53. obstinatione ίπιμονΐ] II 137, 1.
Obstiuato (ti cod.) animo'V 663, 21
{cf GR. L. Vn 427, 15).
Obstinatus παράταί,ις ή παραα-Λενν
II 396, 33. obsteuatn (obtestatu?) ro-
gatu IV 371, 1.
Obstinatus παρατίταμίνος, νπον,ατά-
οτατος, ίνΛρατής II 137, 3. est qui ali-
quid praecipitanter et sine reuocatione
facere festinat Plac. V 36, 14 = V 88, 23
obstino
obstupida
= V 1-24, 55 = V praef. XVII (sine
ratione et sine reuocatione). perseue-
rans, durans IV 417, 41. perseuerans
V 375, 38. peruicax, pertinax, obstric-
tus {ab hac v. novam gl. incohat a) uel
obduratus (obstructus, obtur. ?) IV 130, 13.

peruicax, pertinax IV 544, 49. despera-
tus uel inreuocabilis IV 128, 12; 544, 48;
V 376, 39. desperabilis uel inreuoca-
bilis IV 371, 2; V 414, 16 {rcg. Benecl.
64, 30). desperatus, inreuocabilis, ob-
duratus IV 263, 32. disperatus, inreuo-
catus uel rigidus V 314, 57. depraua-
tus, disperatus V 124, 31. obstiiiata
obdurata IV 371, 5.
Obstiuo ατηρίξω II 437, 54. obstiuat
opponit IV 129, 19; 371, 4; 544, 50; V
315, 29. desperat V 377, 30.
Obstipeciiliis inclinato capite, ut so-
lent adseuerantes Plac. V 36, 17 = V
88, 24 = V 124, 57 {ubi obstipiusculus
Deuerling et pus super pe iam ab^c^
sup. scr. in B). obstipo. Scaurus in-
clinato capite Buech. coll. schol. Hor.
sat. II 5, 92. obstipicoUus H.
Obstipeo v. obstupeo.
Obstip[i]um contra positum IV 263, 27.
obstipiiiu oblicum uel contra positum
(rel postum) IV 128, 23; 130, 3 (obsti-
puum); 544,40; V 315,34; 376,28; 470,44.
oblicum {vel obliquum), inaequalem IV
263, 57; 544, 41 (inaequale); V 314, 62.
inaequale uel oblicum V 636, 9. inae-
quale, obliquum, contra positum IV
371 , 6. inaequalem V 470, 42. inae-
quale V 529, 1. Cf Festus p. 198, 25.
Obstitnit sufficiet, ex integro fecit V
470, 43 (suifecit? contain.?).
Obstitus γ,ατηφης (maestus) Π 346,
12. Cf. Festus p. 19Ά, i. F. obstitutus.
Obstitutio V. restipulatio.
Obstitutus maestus II 588, 21 (v. ob-
stitus). obsessus IV 371, 7 (obsitus?).
Obsto αντιβαίνω II 229, 9. άν&ίατα-
μαί II 227, 27. άντίν.ημαι II 229, 42.
άντιβ%οτώ II 230, 36 (ϋ. obsum). ί'πι-
σκοτώ II 311, 3. Cf. άποσκοτώ abobsto
II 240, 41 (obsto e). obsto αντιβαίνω
U 229,9. παρατάττομαι Π 396, 37.
obstat ίπΐΰ-Λοτίΐ II 137, 9; III 54, 38;
55, 31 (oVjstat enim iπιay.oτtί γαρ ΙΙΓ
106, 60). άντίκΐΐται II 229, 44. impe-
dit IV 129, 38. contra dicit IV 263,
56. obstant impediunt, non permittunt
130, 32. obsta libera, succurre, pone
certamen IV 129, 39. obstabit repug-
nabit V 546, 39 (Ovid. Met. I 18). ob-
stitit άντίατη Π 137, 6.

(M)straiiMruIi|IatHSsufFocatu8V228,15.
Obstn'poiuluin obloqiiondum IV 544,
21; V 315, 3.
Obstrepo πίριηχώ II 402, 48. ini-
πλήττω II 310, 22. πίρι-ψοφώ II 406,
14. obstrepat πΐριηχεΐ II 137, 10.
obstrepit imiiedit IV 130, 2; 263, 53;
543, 41 ; V 124, 27 (obstrepat inpendit).
obstipit inpedit V 315, 24. obstrepit
obturbat V 124, 28; IV 130, 18. ob-
striblt obturbat V 529, 8. obstrepunt
turbant IV 371, 8. obturbant V 470, 45.
Obstrictus αννΐαφίγμένος II 445, 41.
constrictus IV 371, 9. obstrictum con-
strictum V 470, 46; 541, 23.
Obstri^illuiu genus calciamenti est
V 228, 16. obstringilli sunt qui per
plantas consuti sunt et ex superiori
corrigia trahuntur, ut constringantur,
unde et nominantur V 573, 46 ; 574, 40
{=Isid. XIX 34, 8).
Obstriit v. obtriuit.
Obstriinjg'illare obstare V 645, 6
(=iYo«. 147,7). Cf. Arch. IV 229, V.
obstigilo.
ObstringO επιβφίγγω II 311, 28.
Obstructura praeclusum IV 129, 25;
263, 30; 546, 54. obstructa obdurata
(obt.?) IV 130, 37; V 470, 50. Cf ob-
structum purpura IV 129, 30; V 470,
49 (uhi ostrum Nettleship ' Journ. of
Fhir XIX 191). Cf obstruo.
Obstrudulenta adpetenda Plac. V
37, 1=V 88, 25 = V 125, 3. Cf
Festus p. 193, 16.
Obstruo ψράσαω U 473, 6. ίμφράοΰω
II 297, 1. άποφράβοω II 242, 31. claudo
V 555, 8. obstruit άποφράααι 11137,11.
claudit IV 455, 41 {Verg. Aen. IV 440);
V 470, 47. clausit(?) uel abscondit IV
130, 48. obstruitur obclauditur IV 4 1 7,
34. clauditur, obclauditur V 470, 48.
cluditur IV 130, 40. obmutcscit, obtu-
ratur IV 371, 10. Cf olttundo.
Obstupefactus πτοηΟ-ίίς II 137, 5.
OltstuiM'faetus ί'κπλί)|ι? II 292, 11.

Obstupeflo 1•Λπλήττομαι II 292, 14.
Obstuppo -ΛαταπλτίΟΓ,ω II 343, 2. 0•αμ-
βονμαι 11 326, 24. obstupio ■Λατκπλΐ]α-
αομαι II 343, 3 (corr. a), obstipuo (cf
W. Her((eus 'Spr. d. J'etr.'' 40) αιωπώ III
458, 24; 486, 27 (v. obticco).
Obstupesco ιιαταπληττομαι II 343, 3.
ί-Λ^αμβονμαι II 290, 13. obstupcscit
ί-Λπληαα(ται II 137, 7. obstipuit t^t-
πΐάγη II 302 , 66. obstupefactus est
IV 545, 37 (Verg. Aen. I 513). hebui
V 315, 55 (obstipui?). admiratione stupe-
facta est V 124, 30. obstipuorant i^t-
πΐάγηααν Π 137, 4. V. obstupeo.
Obstupida amens uel mente turbata
IV 130, 8; V 124, 26; 228, 17; 470, 51;
636, 14. mente turbata IV 263, 28. Cf
Plant. Mil. gl. 1254; Loeive Prodr. 271.
10
obsum iixori
obtrecto
Obsum llXOri βλάτττω την γυναίκα II
•257, όδ. obes contrarius es V 123, 18
obest άντί-Λίΐται, βλάπτίΐ II 135, 48.
Donatus: dolosus est qui inpugnanti
(^vel inprudeuti) obest V 123, 14; 227,
23. contra est IV 263, 8. contrarium
est IV 127, 33; 543, 32. nocet, contra-
rium est IV 370, 1. impedit IV 543.
31; V 314, 53. obsimt contra sunt IV
263, 58. impediunt IV 129, 41. obsit
(3λάπτΐ] Π 257, 56 (βλάπτει cod.). offi-
cit, noceat, nocet (nocte cod.) V 315,
50. obesse άντι-Λίΐαϋ-αι, βλάπτίΐν U
135, 45. nocere est: obesse enim dici-
tur inimicus alii Plac. V 36, 15 = V
88, 15 = 124, 56. impedii-e a post lY
129, 38. obesset contrarium esset V
123, 19. oberit άντιν.ΐίαεται Π 229, 43.
oflfuit cn'τiπQa'e,tv Π 229, 4. obfllit im-
pediuit IV 129, 40 {Verg. Georg. I 374).
V. nihil obsit.
Obsuo ράπτω Π 427, 34.
Obsurdescit surdus efficitur V 228, 18.
Obsus το δο-Λΐμάξον τον χρι>α6ν όταν

παρατρίβηται II 137, 12 (obrussa Metir-
sius).
Obtemperans πα^ήνιος II 400, 32.
πίΐϋ^αοχών II 400, 31.
Obtemperantia πιιΟ-αρχια II 400, 29.
νπα-Λοή Π 463, 13.
Obtemperatio παϋ-ώ 'όνομα II 400, 35.
Obtempero παΟ-αρχώ II 400, 30.
νπα•Αονω II 463, 14. obtcuiperat πα-
Ο-αρχη II 137, 14. oboedit IV 130, 15
(Ter. Heaut. 594). obedit V 124, 39.
obsedit(!) V 315, 21. cedit IV 455, 42
(cedit Verg. Aen. IX 220). obtempe-
rare πίΐ&αρχήααι Π 137, 13.
Obtendit StLY.vvsL Π 137, 15. optinet
IV 544, 3; V 314, 51. obicit uel oppo-
nit IV 130, 17. obteudere anteponere
IV 129, 24 (Vera. Aen. X 82); 544, 6;
V 315, 9. Cf. V 124, 42. V. ostendo.
Obtento avrtrt-a-z/ut Π 230, 50. ob-
tentat obtenuit (! • V 3 1 5 , 4 . Cf. obtenta
obtinuit IV 544, 5.
ObtentllS πρόσχημα τη προ-Λαλχψμα II
423, 43. πρόαχημα το fi'Sog ητοί το
σχήμα II 423, 44. προβολή II 416, 35.
πΐρίφρα'ξίς Π 405, 43. άντίτίϋ•ησις (!) II
229, 34. obteutui Ιπϊ προσχήματι II
137, 16. obtentii occasione IV 131, 12;
V 124, 41 {cf. 42); 228, 20; 470, 55 (cf
V 411, 22). _ V. obtutus, sub obtentu.
Obter nihil est: ne mendosum sit et
sit ant projjter pracpositio aut obiter
aduerbium Plac. Υ 35, 7 = V 90, 8
(opter) = V 126, 48 {iibi uidendum est
pro nihil est Deuerlhuj. Cf BergJc Op.
I 621; liueclieler Mus^.'Wicn. LI 472; W.
Heraeus Arch. VI 555; 'Sjv: des Petr.'' 23;
GE. L. I 230, 18. opter propter IV
265, 15 (cf Loetce GL. JSi. 168). V. ob.
Obtero v. obtriuit.
Obtestatu rogatu lY 371. 17; V 630,
20. T'. obstinatus.
Obtestor διαμαρτύρομαι Π 272, 37.
ίπιμαρτνρομαι Π 309, 30. testem ad-
hibeo V 555, 5. rogo V 124, 38. ob-
tcstatur adiurat IV 130, 41; 263, 37;

V 470, 54. adiurat, rogat, obsecrat IV
371. 13.
Obtestus παστοζ ίπϊ νύμφης II 399,
37 (obtextus?).
Obticeo σιγώ II 431, 21. σιωπώ II
432, 25. obtifuit άπ^σιώπησίν II 137,
18. obmutuit IV 263, 42. mortuus est,
obiit IV 371, 11. omnino tacuit V 470,
57.
Obticescit obmutescit V 470, 56.
obmutiscit [obstruitur rel opturatur, v.
obstruo] IV 371, 12. F. obticeo.
Obtiuentia uiolentia II 588, 18.
Obtiueo (vcl opt.) -/.ατέχω II 346, 4.
βια-λατέχω 11 271, 33; III 135, 28; 458,
25. /π•ικρατώ II 309, 3. obtinet £πι-
κρατίί II 137. 19. obtine serua Λ'' 538, 1
(Ter. Ad. 812; 814). optinilit έ-κρά-
τησεν Π 139, 22. obtenuit bigaet (.45.)
V 376, 7.
Obtingit {vel opt.) ίπ^βάλλι-ι μίρος τι
Π 139, 20. sorte euenit IV 372, 29
(uenit); V 574, 29. optigit sorte euenit
IV 265, 36. obtigerit Ιάχτ}, Ηληρω&ϊ]
137, 17. obtigisse σι^μβίβην-ΐναι II 441,
51. euenisse IV 130, 36 (Ter. Andr. 608).
ObtorpeO καταναρν.ώ II 342, 33. ob-
turpuit infrigidauit , obstipuit IV 263,
39. obstipuit uel infrigidauit IV 130,
20; 545, 59 (infrigd.); V 315, 13. fri-
guit, obriguit V 124, 46. obstipuit,
frigduit, obhorruit ( re/ obruit) IV 371, 14.
Obtortus ίνστροφος II 319, 45. ob-
orti curuati uel in se inpliciti V
228, 6.
Obtrectans resistens IV 130, 16;
264, 6; Λ^ 124, 48. non subsistens IV
544, 15.
Obtl'eclatio ζηλοτυπία, λοιόορία, δια-
βολή, κακο-θΆεικ U 137, 24 (cf. margo).
•Λαν,ολογια II 336, 47. διαβολή II 270,
19. διασυρμός II 274, 38. βασκανία II
256, 30 (obtrectatium cod.), αντιδικία
II 229, 24.
Obti-ectator εξου^-ίνητής Π 137, 21.
έπιτιμητής II 312, 6. διασύρτης II 274,
39. άντιγ.ίίμενος Π 229, 41. αντίδικος
II 229, 23. optractatores detractores

V 508, 42.
Obtrpcto κα-Λολογώ Π 336, 48. δια-
δικώ II 270, 43. ιΙ>ηλαφώ II 480, 32.
άντι-ψηλαφώ II 230, 60 (obtracto). δια-
obtrito
obumbro
11
σύρω II 274, 40. διαβάλλω inl διαβολής
II 270, 7. άντιδιοί-Λώ II 229, 28 (ab-
tracto cod. άντιδιώ-Λω e. άντιδι-Λώ?).
άντιγ.οτώ Π 229, 49. obtrectatlir άντι-
απονδάξίΐ, αντιβαίνει II 1ο7, 20. ob-
treotat detrahit IV 544. 14. obtrectare
maledicere, resistere lY 371, 15. male-
dicere V 470, 60.
Obtrito ανντρίβω II 448. 33.
Obtriuit peiemit IV 37l' 18. obtriit
peremit IV 130, 24; V 376, 48. obstriuit
premit [resist ens. cf. v. 17 et obiectus]
V 315, 16. obstriit (vel obtriit) tremit
IV 371, 16 ((«/«■ peremit rede Hildebrand).
Obtrudis retrudis sine recludis III 603,
37. obtriidi inpin£:^[u]i IV 129, 53. per
fallaciam dari V 537, 58 (Ter. Andr. 250).
Obtnincatio interfectio V 470, 61.
Obtrniico iuterficio IV 264, 5. ob-
truncat δυλοφονίΐ, ά•/.ρωτηριάξίΐ , αναι-
ρεί II 137, 22. interficit IV 417, 49.
occidit IV 128, 17; V 315, 7 (cf. Serv.
in Aen. Ill 55). occidit uel interficit
IV 130, 19; 546, 25; V 124, 47. occi-
dit, iugulat, necat IV 371, 19.
Obtulo ■χροαά'{{()ρίν]ω II 420, 21 {ex
obtuli factum).
Obtundens {vel opt.) obtusus (obtuii-
siis V) facit praeteriti temporis parti-
cipium sine η et est a {om. R) uerbo
(uerbum B. aduerbium P) actiuo (acti-
iium BP) Plac. V 35, 8 = V 88, 26 = V
126, 49. obtundeates abscondentes IV
263, 41; V 573, 40 (obcaecantes?).
Obtundo ώτοκοπώ II 482, 58. ob-

tiiiidis obsterri.s ('= obteris) IV 129, 54;
Λ' 471, 1. Obtundit α-/.ληρνν(ΐ Π 137,
25. retundit IV 455, 44 ((β. Venj.?).
retundit, euitat (= hebetat) IV 371, 20.
euitat sen obcaecat, excaecat λ' 470, 64.
obcaecat IV 546, 39; Υ 606, 20. obtiiit-
das uerum (= iterum) male accipias V
.-.37, 67 {Ter. Ad. 113).' obtiindero (ob-
-triidere Deuerling) est aliquid in an-
gustias includere uel impellere: ob-
struere autem si homincm, probibere.
si locum, aedificando claudere Plac. V
35, 9 4- 10 = V 89, 1 = V 126, 50: cf
V praef. XVII (obstiidere). obtimderc
aliquid in angustia includere V 573, 42.
prohibere IV 261, 7; 546, 38; V 470, 66.
Obtiinsa pectora hebetes animos uel
insipida corda IV 456, 17 {cf. llngcn
(h-ad. ad cr. 18; Verg. Aen. I 567).
Obtiinsus obcaecatus IV 546, 40; V
606, 22. obcaecatus, clusus IV 263, 40
{v. obtundo). obcaecatus, clusus, gur-
dus V 573, 39. obcaecatus, hebetatus,
stupefactus V 470, 65. obtiisns δύσ-
νονς Π 282, 2. participium praeteriti
temporis sine η scribimus {υ. obtundensj
V 573, 44. excors, hebetatus, stupe-
factus V 315, 45. obtnnsa stulta, quia
acie sapientiae caret V 124, 44. ob-
tlisnm άμβλν, γόμφον II 137, 27 (ilbi
■Λοιφόν vel αυμψόν ViiJc: at cf. II 174, 27).
surdum V 228, 25. Cf. obtimsuiii uirus
cecatus (uisu caecatum?), acerbum V
470, 62. obtiinso obcaecato Υ 529, 7.
obtnnsa stolida IV 129, 32; V 470, 67.
gurda V 124, 40; 228, 19 (obtensa).
gurda sen turgida V 470, 63; 508, 18.
obtnsa gunda (gurda cf) IV 417, 37.
pressa {vel praecessa) IV 263, 38. -"Ob-
tnnsa stulta uel stolida ΙΛ^ 546, 41; V
229,22; 606,23. optnsa stulta uel sto-
lida IV 133, 24. obtnnsa {vel -usa)
marcentia IV 131, 4; V 228, 23; 471, 2.
hebetia {vel hebetatia) V 228, 22. ob-
tnusior hebetior uel occlusior V 228,
24. Cf Serv. in Aen. I 567 ; Georg. I 262.
Obtnrameutnm (opt.;i βύαμαΙΙΪ 130, 13.
Obtnrans claudens V 375, 25. ob-
tnrantes claudentes V 375, 48; 428, 68
(Eiiseb. eccl. hist. Ill 6).
Obtnrbat inpedit V 537, 65 {Ter.
Andr. 926).
Obtnro βννώ Π 260, 44; ΠΙ 130, 9.

obtnras βυνεϊς III 130, 10. obtnrat
(opt.) ΙμφράΰΟίΐ II 139, 23. βύνη 130,
11. ob'cludit, oppilat IV 264, 3. optnra
βϋαον III 130, 12. obtnrare obstruere
IV .546, 55.
Obtnsns v. obtunsus..
Obtutio άτενιβμός Π 249, 50.
Obtntns {vel opt.) άτενισμός J I 249,
50. ίνταΰΐς ομμάτων II 137, 28. ττρό-
αχίοις II 423, 42 {iihi obtentus c); 489,
13 (opt.), aspectus, uisus IV 417, 30.
aspectus IV 130, 43. aspectus immo-
bilis IV 263, 43. facies IV 129, 27;
546, 36; V 376, 40. facies uel intel-
lectus sine uisus V 314, 59. obtntnni
intentam oculi acieni IV 131, 6=^7.
intuitum, uisum IV 546, 34. obtntn
(vel opt.) immobili uisu IV 129, 31; 133,
23; 546, 35; V 124, 49 {Verg. Aen. I
495; VII 250). obtntibus uisibus IV
546, 37; V 315, 10. aspectibus, prae-
sentibus V 315, 43.
Oluilatus V. obuallatura.
Obnltronins αν&αίρετος II 137, 33.
obultronens uoluntarius V 315, 54;
471, 5 'Obultraneus codd.); 508, 19
(item). Cf not. Tiron. 51, 67.
Obnnibracnium α-Ληνη (margo) II 558,
44.
OlMiniltratio αννακίασις II 447, 39.
ίπια/.ι'ηηαις II 311, 2. ΙπιβΛίααμός Π
310, 59.
Olnimbro ίπια-Λΐά'ζ,ω Π 310, 58, aw-
α/.ιά'ζοι II 447, 38. obumbrat επίΰ/.ιά-
12
obuncans
ξβι Π 137, 34. obuinbrare obtegere IV
128, 46; 546, 19; V 124, 52; 471, 10.
Obuncans obiurgans V 375, 21; {cf.
Easel•, ecch hist. X 17, tiM obiurgans
exstat) V 421, 19 = 429, 63. genjccilde
(?.T? genicldae, AS.) Λ" 376, 2 (non plana).
Obnnens obunca ΐπιν.αμ,ττής II 308, 29.
obunouni ίπιν.αμπίς Π 308, 30. obiinco

aucora Λ' 471, 7; 508, 20. Cf. redun-
cum nasum.
Obnro -/.αταιφλεγω Π 344, 58. ν,ατα-
ν.αίω Π 341, 3. πίριφλε'γω Π 405, 37.
Obtirnas circumscribis. dictum ab
uruo {ita &': arbo R. ai'bore GP) quae
{vel qui) est incuruatura aratri uel a sulco
urbium, qui primus aratro circumductus
propter altitudinem murus appellatur
Plac. V 36, 20 = V 89, 3 = V"l25, 1.
Cf. Festus Pauli p. 375, 29; Varro de
I I. V 143; Serv. in Aen. V 755; Isid.
XV 2, 3.
Oblistus -/.ατάν.αναις II 341, 8.
Obuallat umlique munit V 124, 51 ;
228, 26.
Obualliitnm (jtro quo etiam obull.
vel obul. lihri) undique munitum IV 128,
14 (montes); 263, 44; 369, 52; 546, 30;
V 315, 6; 471, 3; 8 (montes); 528, 45;
606, 25. imdique erectum IV 129, 26;
V 471, 11. undique munitum uel ere-
ctum V 228, 27. obuallati undique
muniti cod. Bern. 258 f. 181 •■ {Loeice
Prodr. 419).
Obuarare deprauare V 645, 7 (Non.
147, 16).
Obuaricat ττί^ρεγχειοβι η παρέ?.γ.ίΐ η
παραλ?.άσΰει II 562, 8.
Obuelo ν.ατα-/.αλνπτω II 341, 7.
Obueniens τό άποβαινον II 137, 30.
Obiienisse uisum fnisum Ρ) cani-
ina2:o prouerbium est in cos quibus
praeter spem contigit (vel contingit) ali-
quid uel successit Plac. V 36, 18 = V
89, 2 = V 124, 58 {uhi nisum cani ma-
crae Studeimtnd Arch. 1115. X'allimacho
ζεχ praefat. Αιτίων}'' Buech.).
Obueniunt -Λατερχονται II 137, 31.
Obuentio εί'αοδυς ή λήιρις II 287, 19.
ivor/.iov II 299, 48. ποοααγωγή II 420,
22.
Obuentis crescentes V 529, 4 (obue-
nientes? olescentes JET.).
Obuersatum (-tur?) mihi nescio «(uid
V 663, 26.

Obnerso άντιατρέφω II 230, 45.
Obuerto in aliam partem uerto IV
262, 55. obuertit conuertit IV 128, 34;
V 471, 9.
Obuertnnt pelago proras ita diri-
gunt naucs, ut ad pclagus proras (!) pro-
spiciant IV 455, 45 {Verg. Aen. VI 3).
Obuiain άπαντη

29; III 157, 1. παρενρηαι,ς, ζ^καιρός
OCC>asio II 562, 35. αφορμή III 489,
21. OCCasioneS άφορμάς III 110, 64
= 640, 10; 422, 62. Cf. αφορμή OCCa-
sio spontea (spontanea?) II 253, 41.
Occasio arrisit oportuna (opportunam
cod. Cors.i se praebuit uel secunda suc-
cessit Plac. λ^ 36, 11 = V 125, 17 (cf
cod. Ambros. fol. 433 '\ ιώΐ oportunitas
se praebuit legitur, bene, opinor: quod
adde ad ea quae praef. V p. XVII attiili).
Cf Isid. Biff. 399.
Occasiiins δντι-ΑΟς II 282, 39.
Occasura moritura IV 543, 16; V
471, 13.
Occasus (!) occisus V 125, 6.
Occasns δΰαις II 137, 38; 281, 49;
489, 14; 538, 59; 551, 10; III 135. 34;
241, 27; 293, 50; 492, 42; 515, 14. απώ-
λεια Π 243, 35; 512, 44. occasum dv-
οις ΠΙ 169, 44. occasus interitus uel
ruina IV 455, 46 (Verg. Aen. I 238; II
432). finis IV 264, 12. occasum ci-u-
occatio
occulit
13
■πτωαιν, άπώλειαν II 137, 36. occasu
suliitu (obitu?) V 125, 7. V. in occasu.
Occatio α-Λαφΐτός II 432, 42.
Occatoreiii insitorem, f abartorem
(abaratorem Schoell coll. Serv. in Georg.
I 21), subruncinatorem, satorem uel
actorem (ueruactorem Schoell), aratorem
{hoc m. 2 add. in cod. Paris.): bos ho-
mines agricolae pagani cleos habuerunt
Λ^ 228, 28.
Occedere occurrere uel obuiam cedere
Plac. y ;J6, 26 = V 89, 4 = V 125, 18.
Occeutare contra cantare ΙΛ^ 131,19;
264, 17; 543, 48; V 228, 30; 471, 20;
508, 22; 636, 15. male ominari IV 131,
33; V 471, 22; 606, 36. id est infame

carmen cum certo nomine dicere V 228,
31. occentauisset concinnasset, con-
posuisset, condidisset, centonizasset V
228, 29.
Occepso V. occipit.
Occidens δύαις Π p. XXXVII; 512,
36; III 426, 32; 471, 33. occidentem
δναμήν III 413, 41. V. ab occidente.
Occideutia caedentia, iugulantia IV
371, 21.
Occidi peril, interii V 538, 4 {Ter.
Eun. 701). occidit Svvti ο jyiiog Π 281,
34. VMTtniGtv II 137, 41. obiit, mor-
tuus est V 471, 15.
Occidio dicitur genere feminino baec
occidio, id est, quando multi occiduntur,
ipsa res occidio dicitur et melius quam
occi.sio, quia occidi dicimus, non occisi.
uerbum est occido Plac. V 35, 15 = V
89, 5 = V 125, 16.
Occido οφάξω II 449, 11. άπο-κτίίνω
II 238, 12; ΠΙ 123, 48. -Λτηνω III 76,
46. άποατινννω Π 238, 11. φοηνω III
80, 39; 162, 52. occidis άπο-ΛΤίίνεις III
123, 49. occidit άπο^τίίνίΐ III 123, 50.
avuLQtt Π 137, 40. iugulat, necat, ob-
truncat IV 371,22. occidimus anov-zbC-
νομεν III 123, 55.

V 471, 17. incepit, initiauit V 471, 18.
incoepit IV 131, 31 {Ter. Andr. 327);
V 471, 21. occepso coepero V 645,13
{Non. 148, 7).
Occipitium ίνίον, δπιΰ&οκράνιον II
137, 43. ίνίον II 332, 27; ΠΙ 310, 18
350, 70. βρέγμα {quod alias sinciput
est) III 12, 7; 85, 29; 174, 59; 554, 7
618, 35. posterior pars capitis IV 264,
16. pars posterior capitis V 376, 53
posteri

{Non. 148, 17). occuluit occultauit IV
264, 18 (occulluit cod.)• 371, 29; V 524,
20; 573, 51. occubuit (= occulluit)
occultauit, coopeniit V 471, 25. occu-
lit pro occuluit et clausit V 125, 13
{cf Serv. in Aen. I 311).
14
occulte
Occulte κρνφαιως II 355, 58. -Λρνφα,
λά&ρα II Vol, 47 tcf. niargo). ν.ρνφα II
355, 56. λά»ρα lU 471, 34.
Occulto -/.ρύπτω II 355, 54. -/.ατα-
ν.ρνπτω II 341, 3'j. άπο-/.ρνπτω II 238, 6.
occultaiiit abdidit, abscondit IV 371,
27. OCCultor γ,ρνπτομαι II 355, 52.
Occultum iguem latentem amorem
rV^ 455, 49 {Verg. Aen. I 688: cf. la-
tentem am.), absconsum amorem IV
131, 21.
OccultllS άπΰν.ρνψος II 137, 49; 238, 9.
■/.ρνφιμαιος Π 355, 57. ν.ρνπτός Π 355,
53. occulta κρυπτή II 355, 50. absconsa
\ 125, 15. caeca IV 455,47 (gl. Verg.?).
occultum γ.εΗρνμΐίί'νον II 347, 25. abs-
conditum IV 131, 26. secretum IV 417,
55. absconditum, iielatum, coopertum
R^ 371, 28. OCCultis άπογ.ρνφοίς II
137, 48. Τ', in occulto.
Occumbo καταπίπτω II 342, 63. OC-
cumbit καταπίπτει II 137, 50. occum-
bere {vel obc.) subcumbere IV 131, 2
(Verg. Aen. I 97). cadere IV 131, 29.
interire IV 546 , 42. interimere (V) V
469, 24. siipercadere λ' 315, 1. mod
Λ^ 123, 9. occubuit cecidit, declinauit,
mortuus est IV 371, 25. mortuus est
IV 131, 3. interiit, mortuus est IV
131, 27; 264, 10; 546, 26. Γ. occubo.
Occupatio πρό?.ηαιρις II 418, 49.
•/.ατάληιΡίς II 341, 51. άαχολία Π 249.
27. Τ', aucupatione, distentio, decurio.
Occupatiua ν.αταλιψπτιν.ά Π 137, 51.
Occupatnnim προν.αταλητρόμίνον II
137, 54.
OceupatllS πολνάβχολος II 412, 31.

OCCnpatis άπαοχολονμένοις , άν.αιρονμέ-
νοις Π 137, 53. V. obsessus.
Occupo φΟ^άνω ύ ίατιν καταλαμβάνω II
470, 46. OCCUp[au(l]o προκαταλαμβάνωΐΐ
1 37, 52 (-ων Buecli.). occupo καταλαμβάνω
II 341, 42. πρυκαταγγΐλ'/.ω II 418, 18.
απασχολούμαι II 233, 38. occnpat ποο-
λαμβάνίΐ Π 137, 56. OCCUpabo προ-
λημιρομαι II 418, 51; ΠΙ 156, 3. OCCU-
paui προκατίλαβον ΠΙ 70, 46 = 637, 4.
occupauit praenenit V 315, 56 (cf. Nan.
355, 3). geomette (scr. onettae, ^*S'.)
V 376, 51. onettae (vel onete, AS.) V
376, 17. occupauisset occupasset IV
131, 20; 546, 29. occupatus sum ασχο-
λούμαι Π 249, 28. occupatus est ασχο-
λείται Π 137, 55 (cf. Non. 354, 29j.
V. aucupor.
Occurro απαντώ Π 233, 9. νπαντώ
II 463, 24; ΠΙ 80, 17. εναντιονμαι Π
297, 31. προστρέχω (-ξω cod. corr. e) Π
423, 17. OCCUrrit ανναντΰ, προτρίχει,
άπαντα, φ&άνει Π 138, 2. obuiam uenit
IV 417, 54; V 471, 29. obcurrit(V) cir-
cumibit IV 369, 53. occurri άπήντι,σα
(απάντησασα cod.) II 138, 1.
Occursautium occurrentium V 471,28.
Occursat saepius occurrit IV 264, 13.
occurrit V 471, 27. occursabis occur-
ris(!) IV 417, 52. occursare saepius
occurrere IV 131, 17; V 125, 14; 228, 35;
471, 30. occurrere, obuiare V 471, 26.
Occursus άπάντησις Π ^j. XXXVII;
233, 6; 512, 45. νπάντησις II 463, 23.
Oceanus 'Ά/.εανός ΠΙ 166, 8; 246, 3.
Ocianos mare V 315, 59. Oceanum
mare IV 131, 23. quod circuit omnem
terram λ^ 471, 12.
Ochima (ϋχημα) uebiculum Υ 524, 22;
573, 52.
Ocimum ίό/.ιμον το λάχανο ν IT 481,
56. ΟΓΛίμον III 185, 65; 265, 71; 317,
23; 359, 73; 430, 68. μισόδονλον III
317, 24; 530, 33 (ocinum). Cf ΠΙ 541,
17. ocimus genus herbae II 588, 24.
ochimo berba est quae latine catagoga
V 422, 51 (Clem. Bom. rec. VHT 25).
ocimum basilico (!) V 524, 25 ; 573, 53.
Cf GB. L. VII 282, 18; v. Fischer-
Benzon p. 134.

Ocinuui (? oiKftov ?) consuetudo V 574, 1 .
Ocior υΓΑντεροζ Π 481, 62. uelocior
IV 264, 11; Ύ 573, 49. ocissimns οξύ-
τατο? II 384, 62.
Ocistrio V. cocistrio.
Ociter ταχέως ΠΓ 458, 27; 486, 24.
uelociter, celeriter V 125, 10; 573, 50.
o[bi]citer celeriter V 544, 53; 548, 39.
uelociter IV 545, 23. ocius ^ατταν II
326, 41. οξ,ντερον II 384, 64. ταχΰτερον
Π 137, 45; 452, 23 citius IV 545, 47;
V 315, 56; 544, 6δ. uelocius V 425, 33
(Cussian. inst. VI 3). ocitius uelocius,
citius V 471. 19. oeins citius uel uelo-
cius IV 131, 16; V 125, 8; 542, 49.
citius, uelocius, cito IV 371, 30. quam
ocissime οξύτατα II 384, 63.
Oclata μελάνονρος III 89, 7; 186, 36
(menaluros); 318, 42; 356, 2. κέφαλος
II 519, 47. oculata μελάνονρος III 17, 2 ;
257, 9; 436, 49.
Oclifuga κλάτων 111 335, 4; 528, 3
(λα&ών Boucher ie). Cf. W. Heraeus
'Sj})•. des Pcir.'' ρ 26.
Ocrea κνημίς π 351, 27. munimen-
tum tibiarum (triaruni cod. crurum v. d.
YUct Arch. IX 303) II 588, 23. ocreae
κνημιόες III 23, 58; 208, 49. περικνη-
μίδες II 137, 46 (περισαελίδες Ocreae
mar go), surae IV 371, 23. tibiariae,
osae, zancae (o. z. m. 2. de hosa cf.
Diez I uosa; de zanca cf. Diez I) V 508,
23 (cf Boensch Coll. phil. 297 et oza-
sanga). oereas tibialia TV 264, 15 (cf.
Verg. Aen. VHI 624; Isid. XIX 34, 5).
odorilerui
15
tibialiasO) IV 131, 22. et ocreas κ«Ι
πβρι-Λνημϊδοίς ΠΙ 380, 4. OCreis quibus
milites tibiis utebantur V 12n, 12.
Octaiia ογδόη III 426, 23.
Octaniaiiiis Caesar pater (patronymi-
curn? cf. Nestorides) Octauiae (OctaniiVj
filius V 471, 10.

Octteos (Ο-Λτάβίίος) EUenonim lingua
Aprilis mensis dicitur Υ 228, 34. Τ",
menses.
Octiugeuta ά•Λταγ.όοια II 381, 31).
octiugeutuin octingenta Υ 645, 3 {Non.
149, 14).
Octo οκτώ II 381, 42.
Octoas V. de ogdoade.
Octupluiu (octaplum cod.) υ-/.ταπλυνς
II 381, 38.
OcularillS όφΟ-αλμι%ός II 390, 52; III
20, 41; 205, 52; 296, 30; 363, 3.
Oculata flde zjj εν όφ&αλμοίς πίοτίν
II 454, 61.
Ocillatus ίνόψΟ-αΧμος II 318, 47. V.
opulato. Cf. Festus Pmdi p. 178, 25.
Oculi caesii gattinei ΙΛ^ 131, 32; V
508, 24. Cf. Pseudacr. i>i Hor. epod.
XVI 7. V. cattineis oc.
Oculi eiiiissicii ex[i]stantes et emi-
nentes IV 131, 34; 508, 25. Cf Plant.
Aid. 41.
Oculi grauimosi crassa pituita obsiti
IV 131, 35 (gramosi); V 508, 26. Cf
Non. 119, 15; Landgraf Arch. IX 403.
Oculis teuus usque ad oculos IV 131 , 24.
Oculitus oculate, nimie V 645, 9
{Non. 147, 22).
Oculos doleo όφϋ-αλμιώ Π 390, 57.
Oculos suffusa lacrimis congesta IV
455, 50 {Verg. Aen. I 228). V. lacrimis
oc. suif.
Oculosus V. tofus.
Oculns οφθαλμός ΤΙ 390, 51; ΠΙ 350,
31; 458, 28. quasi ocior lux {add. cod.
Epin.) aut quasi palpebrae occultantur
V 376, 32 (palpebris occultetur cod.
Epin.). OCulo οφΟ^αλμώ III 413, 23.
oculi 6φ9ίύ.μοί ΠΙ 12, 12; 85, 34; 174,
66; 247, 19;' 310, 29; 349, 29; 350, 32;
394, 34; 413, 24. OCuloS 6φ%-αλμιγΰς II
563, 28; ΠΙ 571, 23. V. aequis oculis,
anguli oculorum, in oculis, limis, deri-
guere oculis, sub oculis.
Oculus bouis in hue est gloasa: Vmb-
talmon id est oculo bobis siue maxilla

ubeo (maximo rubeo ad 65 referens
Stadler, uhi mangaricus = megaricus:
cf Plin. N. H. XIX 23j ΠΙ 536, 64.
Oculus uitis (ιφ&αλμος άμπέΐυν 111
265, 5 (unde'i).
Ode cantio graece V 125, 19. dici-
tur cantatio IV 264, 22. odas cantatio
IV 264, 19; 39.
Odegus {vel odigus) v. ebulus.
Odere v. obdo.
Odeum ώδηον ΙΠ 84, 12. a cantu
IV 264, 21.' odium ωδίϊον ΠΙ 10, 36;
302, 26. odiuum ώδ'ειυν III 371, 68.
Odibilis μιαητός III 335, 19; 530, 72.
perosus Π^ 456, 1 (perosus saepius apud
Verg ilium est, non odibilis). odio habi-
tus V 574, 4. Cf Isid. X 197. V. odio-
sus, inuisus.
Odio μιαώ m 413, 15; 458, 30; 500,
25. odi μιαώ Π 372, 14. odis μιβείς
III 413, 16. odisti £Vcfs(!) ΙΠ
413, 20. Odit μιοίΐ ΠΙ 5, 41; 413, 17.
Cf IV 371, 32. odimus μιοοίψεν III
413, 18. oderautC?) εμίαηααν III 413, 19.
odi μίοηαον III 413, 14. osa sum odi
V 645, 14 {Non. 148, 9). V. odiosus.
Odiose moleste V 537, 71 {gloss. Ter.).
Odiosus μίοητός Π 371, 62; III 179,
25; 251, 51; 335, 19; 413, 21; 500, 44;
530, 72. μεμιαημένος Π 367, 33. αηδής
II 219, 25. ατνγερός II 439, 23. qui
oditur IV 371, 31. qui odit V 376, 20.
Odiosa ή μιαονμί-ντ] Π 556, 6.
Odit v. audio. Odo v. oleo.
Oditurus v. osurus.
Odium μΐΰος Π 138, 4; 372, 13; III
237, 00; 339, 20; 458, 29; 500, 24. in-
ueterata ira V 555, 14. odiis inimici-
tiis V 125, 21. V. in odium.
Odoe cantores graece V 125, 22.
Odor βρόμος, υδμή II 138, 3 {cf
margo). όδμή II 512, 38. όομή -καλή
II 388, 9. ϋβμή Π 490, 11; 538, 62; ΠΙ
78, 20; 429, 28; 471, 36. όαμή, ϋαφρη-
οις II 551, 13, ευωδιά II 320, 47. odos
odor, ut colos et arbos et labos Plac.

V 89, 8 = V 125, 25. odores αρώματα
II 138, 5 {cf. margo); III 194, 38; 273,
30; 302, 14; 508, 69. δΰφρήσεις III 78,
19. V. olor.
Odora canuui uis sagax canum uena-
tieorum qui (que codd.) ore praeualent
IV 456, 2 {Verg. Aen. IV 132): tihi
quae ore praeualeat Loeive: qui or3
praeoleant? odore H. Cf. Hagen Grad.
ad cr. 107.
Odorauicutum άρωμα II 247, 6. odo-
rauieiita quasi Q^vμιάμc(

13 (i•. Isid. Biff. 411).
Odos uia graece V 125, 23. odo uia
V 370, 18.
Odyssia liber Homeri ubi continentur
gesta Odissei, id est Alixis, qui graece
Όδνΰβίνξ dicitur V 585, 7.
Oe conpellatio personae FV 264, 23.
Cf Donat. ad Pliorm. IV 4, 28; Schocll
ad Plant. Men. 282.
OecoBomia est ipsa dispositio rei
alicuius, quae prius ordinatur, ut (prius
sicut ordinatur et P) disponitur domus
et sic fabricatur. Sic et a poetis et ab
actoribus (suppJ. PG) oeconomia prius
ordinatur et sic describitur (sic . . . de-
scribitur om. cod Ambros.), ut puta: ne
laederet luno per Didonem Troianorum
regem, Venus rogat Cupidinem, ut Di-
donem faciat amare (Venus — amare
om. GPE: cf. Vcrfj. Aen. I 657 sqq.):
haec dispositio oeconomia dicitur Plac.
V 35, 5 = V 89, 10 = V 125, 27 = praef
V XVII; XIX. est {om. GP) dispositio
uel praemeditatio uel praeparatio Plac.
V 36, 12 = V 89, 11 = V 125, 27
= praef. V jj. XVTI {om. uel praep.).
dispensatio IV 264, 24; V 358, 50.
Oecouoraica disputatoria (dispensa-
toria?) gl Werth. Gallee 338 (i•. siqu^l).
Oeconomus οίν.ονόαος II 380, 32.
dispensator uel uicedominus IV 197, 25.
Oedema inflatio in facie aquosa III
602, 14.
Oedipia (etheppia codd.) obscena Λ^
291, 7. Oedeppia coitum matris aut
sororis V 375, 22. Oethcpia coitum
matris et sororis, sicut Manichaei in
occultis, id est in occulta loca idolorum
{Euseb. eccl. hist. V 1) V 418, 36 = 427, 6.
Oeno uino graece (greco cod.) V 656, 45
{cf luvenal. VI 426; VII 11, nbi oeno-
phorum). oeuuiii uinum (unum Kettner)
Plac. V 36, 3 = V 125, 28 {Porphyr.
ad Art. Poet. 52). Cf. aena graecinu
est quod latine dicitur unus V 163, 46
(iVa et unum H.).
Oenoinelle {oivoaiXi) uinum cum melle

III 602, 24. V. uinum mellis.
Oenopliorum οίνοφόρον III 263, 15;
270, 44 {unde'i).
Oenotri primi et antiqui Italiae cul-
tores IV 456, 4 {Verg. Aen. I 532; III
165j. antiqui cultores Italiae IV 131,
39. cultores Italiae primitus dicti, quod
ipsi primi uites coluissent V 125, 30
{cf Serv. in Aen. I 532). Graeci V 125, 29.
Oenotria Italia V 555, 12.
Oephi et l)atus aequalia V 375, 52
{cf Poensch Mies. Ph. XXX 453; XXXI
454; Encher. instr. p. 159, 4).
Oephi puleutae fariua tie pisas V
375, 50 {cf. Roensch. Mus. Bhcn. XXXI
454). V. pisa.
Oerias ad diuinitatem IV 131, 40
{mntilata: v. theorias).
Oestrum οΐατρος III 258, 27 {imde?).
genus tabani, quod boues habent IV
264, 25 {cf Serv. in Georg. ΠΙ 148).
oes

sit: offa latrantium. •(offa projjrie fru-
stum dentium) est cuius e. q. s. V. neta.
Ofifectio βαφή Π 256, 41.
Offector βαφίύς ΙΠ 130, 15.
Offectus (obf. cod.) infectus uel in-
fusus λ^ 123, 20.
OnVndiculum ■πρόβ-Λομμα Π 422, 1.
Ofl'eudix nodus proprie quo apex fla-
minum restringitur et remittitur IV
ofFendo
officium
17
132, 3; V 574, 6 {cf. Festus p. 205, 2).
nodus proprie qui a flamine restingi-
tur et remittitur V 508, 28. ofifendices
nodi quibus libri signantur (ligantur
Cerda) Seal. V 606, 32 (Osh. 401: j>iO
apex quod apud recentiores est ^ Schrift,
Schriftstuck\ positum liber: pro libri
signantur olim ftierat apices stringuntur).
Cf. Loewe Prodr. 16; GL. N. 137; Xett-
leship 'Contr.'' p. 541; Hagen Bursiani
Ann. 1876 p. 340.
OfFendo προαν.όπτω II 422, 2. προα-
■/.ρονω II 422, 5; 1Π 78, 64. άντι-/.ρονω
Π 229, 47; 230, 1. λνττώ II 363, 15.
άνιώ Π 228, 6. άπίχ&άνομαί II 235, 1.
offendit προαν.όπτίΐ II 138, 7. inuenit
V 376, 16 {cf. Νθ)ΐ. 359, 2). obhorruit
IV 371, 34. inpegit uel laesit IV 543,
49; V 125, 33. Cf IV 131, 42 (v. of-
ficio), offendidit praeteriti tempus est
V 125, 32. ofFeudimus inuenimus IV
132, 6 (Ter. Heaut. 285). offensus est
ηχΟ-έαΟ-η Π 138, 9.
OflFensa πρόσ-Λροναις Π 422, 4.
OfiFensio πρόαγ.ροναις II 422, 4. δνΰ-
χΐρπα II 282, 25. βλάβη Π 257, 51.
ansxd^iLa Π 235, 2. άντιν.ότηαις II 229, 50.
OfiFeusio animi ανία ιρνχής II 138, 8.

Offensitans ν. decurtator.
Offensum πρόΰν.ροναΐξ Π 504, 43.
Offensus προαν.οπή II 512, 46.
Oflfensus άπίχ^τίις II 235, 3. obfen-
SUni προον.ίν.ρονΛότα Π 135, 51.
Offero προαφίρω II 423, 25. προσν.ο-
μίξω II 421, 60. offert παρίατησι II
563, 1. Obtnlit ίπήγαγίν Π 137, 23.
παρίΰτηαν II 562, 31 (cf α -πρυαήνίγ-
V.OV (xuae obtulerunt III 508, 48). ob-
tulerat promiserat IV 455, 43 (Verg.
Aen. II 61). oblata est προσηνέχ&η II
421, 33.
Offertum V. oblatum.
OflFex (ut obex) impeditor Seal. V 606, 5
{Osh. 403j. offices v. sellularii.
Offlbulare {vel obf.) coucludere IV
131, 49; V 227, 25; 228, 37; 376, 38.
concludere, circumdare IV 130, 23; 371,
35; V 315, 15; 469, 29; 606, 8.
Offlcatio V. uulua.
Offlcialis ταξιώτης II 451, 34. agaso,
minister, lector (lictor?) IV 371, 37.
sacrorum (officiorum Semler) minister
Seal. \ 606, 9. V. agaso.
Offioidata v. aqua cum naturali co-
lore.
Ofiicieudo ίπιο-Λοτίίν II 138, 11.
Offtciens repugnans IV 544, 25. re-
pugnans, obstinatumc?; IV 127, 39. Cf.
offiiTDatum.
Ofllciis nieis libertalciri iiicnii V
663, 23.
Corp gloes. lat. torn. VIX.
Offlcina οννίργιον, ίργαΰτ7]ριον, ατα-
τίων, πίριποίηαις, έργααία II 138, 12.
οννΐργιον Π 445, 28; 497, 30; 523, 39
(synergin cod.); Ill 196, 40; 201, 2;
306, 50; 353, 54. έργααττιρων II 313,
53. έργαατηριον, ΐργα'ζόαενον Π 545, 75.
αννίργίΐον, ίργαστήρων III 267, 65. sine
interpr. Λ^ 414, 14 {reg. Bened. 4, 55).
Offtciuae μέταλλα III 434, 38.
Officiuator βργαστηριάρχης Πι 201, 1;
267, 66. Offlcinatores ίργαατηριάρχαι

III 458, 31; 476, 13.
Officio βλ.άπτω Π 257, 54. άντι-Λοτώ
II 229, 49. άντίττράττω II 230, 29.
βάπτο} III 130, 14 {cf offector et officit).
noceo II 138, 16. obficit εναντωνται Π
135, 50. officit άντια-κοτΐί, κα•θ•ηκ{ΐ.(?),
πίριποΐίίταί (? cf. officiua et officium) II
138, 14. impedit IV 131, 48; 371, 33;
V 376, 54. impedit, nocet IV 131, 50;
544, 26; V 315, 61. inficit aut obest
uel nocet \ 125, 34. infacit aut obest
ΙΛ" 131, 43. obstat, nocet, tinguit IV
264, 28. officiant obsint uel noceant
IV 131, 45. Virgilius (Georg. I 69): illic
officiant laetis ne fnigibus herbae V
228, 40. offibebant {vel officieb., ubi
offig. Buecli.) claudebant asseris ι seris a)
rV 132, 1. Officeret άντια-Λοτηβϊ] II
230, 35. officere άντικίΐα&αι II 229, 45.
avTiy.fL6&at, βλύπτίΐν II 138, 10. nocere
IV 544, 27. obesse V 645, 11 {Non.
147, 26). tinguere aut nocere FV^ 131,
44. V. non officit.
Officio niigraui (-uit G) ab officio
recessi P/ac. V37,4 = Λ^89,13 = Vl26,2
Cf Bitschl Op. m 63.
Officio sibi iniuueto usus est V
663. 31.
Officiosus [vyirjg: ad 63 spectat] III
332, 64. ύπηρίτίίΐός III 332, 65. καϋ-ή-
•/.ων II 335, 5. offieios

18
ofiieiila
oleo
IV 181, 46; 544, 32; V 123, 37; cf. IV
128, 5. Offlcia τά^ης III 458, 33 ; 486, 25.
munia IV 371, 36. seruitia IV 132, 4.
uacantia(?) V 471, 33. V. ad officium.
Offlcula V. offula.
Offlmentiim (""« figeiulo' Bnech. ήλος
scrihens) πηλός II 138, 18; 527, 1 (elos).
Offlrmatum (obf.) firme decretum, ob-
stinatum Plac. V 36, 25 =- V 88, 16
(repugnans, obstinatum add.: cf. ofii-
ciens) = V 125, 2 (obstinatv;mue).
Ofllriuo (obf.) βίβαιώ II 256, 56. ίαχν-
ροποιώ II 333, 44. offlrmare perdurare
(inprodurare cod. Vatic.) IV 132, 5 (Ter.
Hec. 454).
effractor apercvilarius (!) IV 371, 38.
V. apertularius.
Offucas oifers uel in fraudeiu
das Plac. V 37, 7 = V 89, 15 (offuscas)
= V 126, 1. otfucias offers u'il fraudem
Deuerling. uel om. 0. Mueller.
OfiFucat V. ango {cf. Festus Pauli p.
192, 9).
Offucia fallacia, a fuco dicta V 508,
30. fallacia, a fuco, quod est fraus V
574, 7. offucias fallacias, a fuco IV
132, 2. Cf Festus Pauli p. 192, 8. offli-
ciaruiu fallacium (fallaciarum Kettner)
aut rerum ad decipiendum speciose com-
paratarum, dictum ab oifucando, quod
est furtim collocare (colorare corr. cod.
Palat.) Plac. V 36, 19 = V 89, 14 = V
125, 37.
Oifllla ΰτtμμa {post iufula) II 437, 4.
poena uel perseeutio V 125, 35 {obscurn).
particula, a (in?) rotunditate collecta IV
371, 39. Cf V 471, 31 + 32; 508, 29
{ubi oificula). V. acerata offula.
Ofla -ψιλόπλενρον II 497, 31. όφλα-
QLov II 523, 42. Cf. olfa amator lateris

II 588, 25 (^vertit φιλόηλΐνρος). V. ofella;
W. Heraeus 'Sjn. des Petr.'' 46.
Ogastrum (V^ aeggimang (fcZ aeg gi-
mong, Eiergeuif'H(/(\ .LS'.) V 376, 5 {vocem
celticam agnuscit Sclilutter).
Ogdoas V. de ogdoade.
Ogulnia mulier pauper V 654, 43
{luvenal. VI 352).
lane j)rudens {^ex Pers. I 58' Buech.
coll. scJiolio Bern.) V 471, 34.
Ola summi umeri pars posterior IV
2m.(ef XVIII {cf Mus. Bhen. XL 326;
Bagen Grad. ad cr. 49; Isid. XI 1, 62).
V. ultrices dirae.
Olacitas faetulentia, olor »S'crt/. V
606, 6 {cf. Osb. 400).
Olax olidus Seal. V 606, 7. olax
odorifera Papias.
Olea ίλαία το δίνδρον II 293, 64.
ίλαία III 256, 36. ελάα III 264, 25.
ίλαιά)ν ΐλαι'α oliuetum olea III 428, 2.
olea arbor oliua IV 371, 40 {cf Isid.
XVll 7, 62; Diff. 410; GE. L. I 99, 8;
sup2)l. 282, 9). oleae {Verg. Georg. II 63)
oliuae IV 132, 13. Cf oliua.
Oleagina radix oliuae. Virgilius
{Georg. II 31): truditur e sicco radix
oleagina ligno V 126, 4; 229, 1.
Oleag'iuarium άγρίίλάϊνον II 217, 17.
Oleagiueum ελάϊνον II 294, 1. olea-
giueum III 22, 18; 93, 27.
Oleago γλοιός II 138, 20. nitor in
corpore ex oleo uel sudore II 588, 29.
Oleaut orfatus aut non aut quasi
{mutila. oleaster?) V 316, 4.
Olearium ελαιοπώλων Π 294, 6. ΐλαω-
ψόρον II 294, 9.
Olearius έλαιοπάιλΐ]ς ΠΙ 307, 52; 493,
20 (ematopoles oleriiis : είματοηώλης ad
uestiarius spectat; cf. Ill 518, S sqq.):,
518, 10.
Oleaster άγρι,έλκως II 217, 16; III
301, 21 {αγρελ. cod.) ; 506, 52 {item), άγριε-
Ιαία II 138, 19; 512, 33. άγριέλαιον,
ν,ότινος III 264, 28 {undel). oliua sil-

uatica II 588, 30. ligni genus IV 544, 22;
V 316, 2. urbanitas (? C'owtow. ?) uel ge-
nus ligni V 377, 1. oleastruui generis
masculini V 126, 6 {cf. Serv. in Aen.
XII 766; Isid. XVII 7, 61; GR. L. V
163, 33; 585, 22; supi)l. 105, 23). άγριε-
λαία ΠΙ 191, 63; 359, 7 {ayρελaιoi)^, 428,
52. aytX«tov ΠΙ 549, 55. Adde
oleastro agrileon III 535, 52. acrileos
in 617, 31. agrelea III 535, 29. oleastra
agielea III 549, 36. oleastrum ν.ότινον
III 558, 53. oleastro ν.ότινον III 622,
44. Aliena sunt oV^Si^Xi'wm. (olusatrum?)
ττίχροοΐλινον II 406, 33; III 185, 58.
oleastro (olusatrum?) mennio (= smir-
nium) III 540, 63. oliastrum (= olusa-
trum) Ιπποβέλίνον III 88, 66. oliastrus
{item) oleratum UI 615, 7 ; 627, 24. olia-
strum {item) oleratum, oliserum III 593,
39. V. semen oleastri, oliserum, olusa-
trum, petroselinum. Cf. Diosc. I 136.
Oleator λαχανοπώλης III 371, 38 {v.
liolitor; an holerator?).
Olegiioufacio id est gremia dicitur ΠΙ
541, 24 (oleum onfacinum et gremiale?).
Olei uenditor ελαιοπώλης III 307, 53;
518, 11.
Oleiiee (== Lenaee). Oleneus ad
quem A^irgilius loquitur pro omnia ge-
nera frugum V 126, 3; 229, 2 {ubi pro
omni genere cod. Pal. e corr.). Cf. Verg.
Georg. II 4; 7.
Olens V. bene olens.
Olentus bene redolens II 588, 28.
Oleo ϋ'^ω %αλόν II 379, 44. πνέω έπΙ
όαμης καλής II 410, 40 [cf Serv. in Aen.
oler
olina
19
I 436). olet υξη II 138, 21. li^tt, odet
II 379, 37. olet renidet V 316, 1. olat
oleat V 645, 4 (Non. 147, 1). Cf. odoro.
Oleri deleri IV 544, 23; V 316, 5;

377, 2. Cf. Loewe Prodr. 342 sg.
Olesco αυξάνομαι II 251, 9. αν'ξο-
μαί cresco, olesco. Virgilius libro sexto
(738): modis inolescere miris Π 251, 15.
oleiiit creuit, grandeuit uel turbat,
putetC?) V 508, 31. Cf. oleuit (oblinit?)
obturbat V 471, 37. oUeuit obturbat
V 574, 10.
Oletniii stercus humanum, ut Veranius :
sacerdotula in sacrario Martiali[s] fecit
oletum V 574, 11 (Festus Paulip. 203, 1).
Oleum tlaiov II 138, 22; 294,3 (plu-
ralia non habet: cf. GB. L. I 34, 29);
III 15, 1; 264, 27; 314, 56; 379, 26;
494, 22; 507, 29; 590, 39; 611, 20 (oleus);
624, 4. Cf mitte oleum βάλί tlaiov
III 510, 60. da mihi oleum δός μοι.
ίλαιον III 514, 62. oleu eladi {ίλάδίν?
ίΙαωνΤ) II 563, 10 -f 11.
Oleum amygdalinuui μίτό^πιυν III
569, 55.
Oleum cioiuum (oleo cicinio cod:
cf. Diosc. I 38) oleo de lini (cicini?)
semen III 632, 43.
Oleuui cum aceto coctum όξνρόδι-
νυν ΠΙ 571, 60; 593, 21; 615, 10 (oleo
et cocto codd); 627, 10 (item).
Oleum et liqxiamen εΐαώγαρυν II
294, 4. V. ]if|uamcn et oleo.
Oleum et uiuum et sal mixtum
νδρέλαίον III 582, 44. Cf. eleneo (ΐλαΐ-
vtov?) oleo sales uiuum mixtura III
545, 50.
Oleum fastiueum (oleo fastineo cod.)
cetrua III 537, 52. cedrua id est eleo
fastineus III 556, 57. cedrua id est
olc fastiueu III 620, 61.
Oleuui laureum δάφζν^ινυν III 513, 67.
Oleum liliatum suscinum (y. lilium)
III 577, 6 (cf Diosc. I 62; III 106). olco
suciuo id est lillacum dicit III 541, 25.
oleus liliacius μύραινον 111 569, 56.
oleum mersinum id est miliaciuui dici-
tur III 541, 29 (ol. liliacium μνροινον'ί).
Oleuui roseuHi (oleo roseto cod.) elatin
rodinon {έλάδιν ρόδινον) ΠΙ 589, 64.
elatin rodion id est oleus roseus III
582, 30. elatin rodinon rosacio III
546, 3. elatin rodion id est oleo (aleo

cod.) roseo 111 611, 27. elatin rodinon
id est oleum rosco III 623, 27. eladin
rodion oleo roseo III 632, 16. eladin
rotinou oleo roseto 111 562, 42.
Oleum siciuium (oleo sicinio cod)
id est de cucumere agre.sti III 541, 26.
Oleum Spauum tlaiov Σπανόν III
218, 55 = 653, 11.
Oleum uetus (oleo uetere cod) I'Xaiog
παλαιός III 539, 8.
Oleus uarcissinus μύρον ναρν,ίααινον
III 603, 16. V. narcissinns.
Olfa V. ofla.
Olfacio όαφραίνομαι, II 388, 33; III
78, 18. olt'acere odorare IV 264, 32.
olfecisse enim scisse ueteres dicebant
V 574, 17 {cf Isid. X 142; XI 1, 47).
olflo όαφραίνομαι. II 388, 33.
Olfactio οσφρησις II 138, 23; 388, 34;
III 310, 64; 348, 68.
Olfactoriola {Vulg. Icsai. 3, 20) turi-
bula modica de auro uel argento V
574, 16. uasa in simile*** V 375, 51.
Olfactum {vel holf.) odoratum V 109,
36; 208, 18. umbraculum V 316, 11;
376, 56 {contam. cf. opacus). olfectuui
osmum uel saporem V 471, 38 {v. osmum).
Olfactus ή δαφρηβις ΠΙ 247, 37 (imde?).
Olia V. solea.
Olido υζω II 379, 43.
Olidus δναώδης II 282, 33. foetidus
Π 588, 27. olidum putridum V 574, 14.
Oligia(V) nettae {vel nectae, ^5".) V
376,3. Cf oligia retia Osb. 403; Siveet
Oldest Engl. Texts'' p. 173 sub num. 64.
Olig'oria (olog. cod) iniuria V 622, 13.
Olim πάλαι, έκ πολλού και ποτέ II
138, 24. πάλαι II 392, 29; III 471, 37.
πάλαι ποτέ II 392, 39. ποτέ το χρονικόν
II 414, 42. πρΟΜ]ν II 424, 52. οΐί tunc
ΙΥ 418, 1 {cf GB. L. IV 199, 16. v. olli).
olim aliquando IV 417, 56. aliquando,
antiquitus IV 264, 33. antiquitus uel
aliquando IV 132, 8; 544, 59. antiqui-
tus, aliquando, quandoque uel antea V
126, 10 {cf Serv. in Aen. X 12). prae-

teriti temporis IV 371, 42 {GB. L. VH
116, 23; Nun. 357, 31). V. olli.
Olimat v. obJimat.
Oliui couparatus παλαιόκτητος 111
305, 6.
Oliserum oleratum III 615, 23; 627,
25 {h. e. olusatrum). oliserus liismir-
nion {αμνρνίον) III 595, 27; 612, 59;
624, 76; 629, 24. hismirnis ΠΙ 591, 30.
V. oleaster, olusatrum, petroselinus. Cf.
V. Fischer-Bcnzon p. 120.
Olitauus αρχαιοξ II 246, 27. olitaua
uetusta IV 264, 36; V 508, 32; 574, 13.
Cf. Lundgraf Arch. IX 405, oblimata.
Olitor V. holitor.
Oliua ελάα ο -Λαρπός II 293, 63 {GB. L.
I 99, «; Serv. in Georg. II 63). ελαία
II 556,12; III 191, 47; 264,26; 301,24;
358, 31; 47; 397, 20; 413, 34; 493, 8;
517, 49; 541, 18. oliuae ελαϊαι III 14,
57; 87, 46 (elaae); 184, 11; 314, 54;
379, 27; 413, 36; 518, 33. cOxot (!)
oliuae ΠΙ 200, 33 {cf 32). oliuas έλαίας
2*
20
oliuaria
Olympus
ΠΙ 122, 4δ = 226, 38 (oleas) = 646, 2;
54δ, 32; 560, 49; 582, 24; 590, 37;
611, 18; 624, 2. Cf. pisio id est oliua
III 628, 5. V. gumen oliuae, aucleus
oliuae, contusae.
Oliuaria Ιλαιών II 294, 39.
Oliuatio ίλαιοποΰα II 294, 5.
Oliuetum ilauov II 188, 25; 294, 39;
500, 55; 526, 61; 544, 23; III 200, 30;
264, 29; 301, 25; 357, 59; 413, 35;
428, 2; 493, 9; 517, 50 {GB. L. I 554, 2).
Oliuifer ίλαιοφό^ος II 294, 10.

Oliuitatem oleae mmitatem V
645, 12 {Xon. 148, 1).
Oliuo oleum {scr. oleo) IV 132, 12.
Olla %vTQa Π 138, 26; 479, 31; III
24, 9 (yiv&QCi); 270,54; 325,34; 326,40;
369,14 (κΐ'ί^ρκ); 379,58; 556, 27; 621, 8.
χαλ-Λίίον II 474, 56. λέ^τ^ς III 204, 5.
μηνίακυς III 500, 37; 530, 41 (iiola uel
olla). ilia: alias uas ad quoquendum
V 228, 41. olla a bulliendo, unde et
bullam V 574, 9 {an bulla in his scri-
bendum?). ollam λέβητα III 215, 27
= 231, 3 = 650, 9. V. extar [uhi olla
interpretamentum).
Olla animatoriiim (-ria e) χύτρα
τίτρημένΐ] t'v&a ό ατημων f ατξίταί (όια-
ζίται Bucch.) Π 479, 32. V. animatorium.
OUi illi Ιλ" 132, 15; 264, 29; 371, 41;
V 229, 3; 315, 64. illi, tunc \ 574, 12
(r. olim). illi aut cui uel tunc IV 132,
11; 544, 60; V 229,5 {cf. Serv. in Acn.
I 254; IV 105; V 10 ; XI 236). aut
tunc aut illic significat V 126, 7. ibi,
interdum illi uel illinc V 229, 4. ollis
illis IV 132, 14. V. olla, olim.
Ollic illic V 548, 38. uv.uce II 290, 3.
Cf. Festus PauU p. 196, 6.
Olor ν,νν,νος, πνοή, όαμή (= olor
= odor) II 138, 27. κύκνος II 356, 35;
III 17, 36 {υ. anser); 187, 64; 318, 68;
360, 44 ; 435, 45 ; 497, 52 ; 526, 61. cignus
IV 264, 37; V 574, 15. cicnus V 315, 65.
cicinus IV 371, 45 (olio), cygnus id est
cicinus V 471, 40. cicngnus IV 132, 20
(cignus ci). cinus IV 546, 11. est cignus,
hinc olotizo {ολολύζω?) morem oloris
ago, hinc*** V 622, 12 {sequitur oli-
goria). graece, latine cignus, aelbitu {AS.)
V 376, 58 {cf Serv. in Aen. XI 580). suan
{AS.) V 376, 1. 6λωρ ΠΙ 241, 43 {unde?).
olores cigni ΙΛ^ 264, 35. cycli (= cy-
gni) graece V 316, 10. cygni, cicini V
471, 41. cignos, id est ciquones V 471,
43. cicnos [cos] id est cicones IV 132, 21.
uolucres IV 546, 10 (oloris uolucris); V
315, 63. Cf closer crini IV 132, 16
{corr. Housmann 'Journ. of Phil.'' XX 52).
Cf. Bitschl Op. II 478. V. cycnus.
Olor (= odor) V. olor 1 {Arch. IV 422).

Olorina w-nvtia III 316, 65 {scil. care).
Oloscorduui όλόα-Λορδον III 430, 45.
Cf. pinolos id est oloscordos III 572,
44; pinolos id est oloscordes, id est
batinas Π1 542, 15.
Oloser v. olor.
Olusatrum (oleastrum cod. v. alia
exempla sub oleaster: cf. Pseudap. CVI
^ihi Itali oliastrum cod. Vrat.) βμνρνίον,
ίΐόος λάχανου II 434, 51. olosatrus
smyrnion III 576, 35; 585, 12; 53. his-
mirnion ΠΙ 583, 34. olesatro ismirnion
III 632, 25. olestro smirnion III 632, 41.
olusatrus ag:restis minion III 568, 43.
olisa symyrnion lachanon II 523, 41
{itbi olus atrum in marg. &-.• quamquam
-a series tutatur). ismirnion olesatro
sine mola ordet (= ordei?) Ill 547, 8.
olus atrum πίτροΰίλινον II 138, 28 {cf.
margo); 406, 33. olissatruiu petroseli-
gnum graece V 316, 9. olosatrus petri-
silin ΠΙ 572, 6. olcratro petrosilino
III 548, 29. olimsata πίτροΰΐλινα III
430, 53. olysatrum ΐπποαίλινον III 16,
43. olixatrum hiptuselinos III 565, 18.
olisatrum iposilon III 565, 36. osixa-
trum iposelinon III 565, 63. olixatrum
denterebon (denterobon cod. Vratisl.
Pseudapul. CVI) ΠΙ 559, 55. denteron
III 559, 56. istorobon III 566, 39. olo-
satro ortosilino III 571, 42. sion id
est herba olisatruui quae in paludibus
inuenitur ΙΠ 575, 60. olustri olera V
377, 35; 376, 19 (olustiu vel olostri).
V. oleaster, oliserum, semen olesatri.
Cf. V. Fischer-Benzon p. 120.
Olotizo V. olor.
Olympia 'Ολύμπια III 239, 28; 242,
38 {unde?).
Olympiacus diuersa spectaculorum
(exp. codd.) luctamina IV 371, 46. di-
uersa spectaculorum luctamina, ab
Olympo monte dicta V 471, 42.
Olympias ab Elide Graeciae ciuitatis
(-te?) statuta, agentibus quin-
quennalem agonem quattuor mediis annis
uacantibus V 508, 33. Cf Isid. V 37, 1.
Olympius Όλύμπιος III 290, 7.
Olympus "Ολτ-μπο? Ill 241, 20 {unde?).
mons in Macedo R^ 132, 17 {Serv.
in Georg. I 282). mons est in Mace-
donia V 316, 8. mons Macedoniae, sub
quo manentes uentum lapyga eius de-
fensione non patiuntur nee totum septen-

trionem uident. illic enim cito fit solis
occasum montis altitudiue \ 126, 8.
Olympum caelum IV 371, 47 {Serv. in
Aen. X 1). caelum et nomen montis IV
264, 38. nunc caelum, nunc montem.
Olympus tamen mons est excelsus in
prouincia Macedonia, ubi nullus aer
omm[s]raodis
21
neque pluuia uadit V 126, 5 {cf. Varro
I. I VII 20, Serv. in Aen. IV 268). cae-
lum uel mare (mane?) IV 132, 18 (hn-
manae); 545, 51; V 316, 7.
Oma coipus, sumen, umerus, quod
pro uno omnes et pro raiiltis unus V
417, 17 {de verb, interpr. cf. πτώμα cor-
pus Hieron. in Matth. 24, 28. contain.?).
Omasum βόειο ν -κόπαιον Intagbv τί]
των Γάλλων γλώττΐ] II 138, 29 {ίντερον
post βόείον addit Vide; cf. Klein Mus.
Ehen. XXIV p. 298). omasum {vel
-assum) genus carnis pinguidum (!) V
377, 8. stomachus uel uenter centi-
pellis (= tentipellio) uel uentriculus
Papias. omasa graece carnis genus pin-
guitum(!) V 316, 18. V. praecisum.
Omax (onyx ?) genus marmoris IV
132, 33; V 377, 3 (ontax). V. onyx.
Omen κληδών, οιωνός, οίωνόν II 138,
30. κληδών II 350, 33; 506, 40; III
291, 49; 524, 33. οιωνός II 381, 25;
501, 61; 527, 30; 544, 25. το οίωνόν
III 238, 12. augurium IV 132, 28; 371,
50; 543, 52; Ύ 126, 15 (agur.). prodi-
gium, portentum V 316, 20. quod homo
somniatur, auspicium, auguria maiora
IV 264, 48 {v. omentum), oiiiiiia au-
guria rV 132, 30; 264, 43; 545, 6 (Serv.
in Aen. I 346). auguria siue hospitia
(h. e. auspicia: cf. Serv. in Aen. IX 21)
IV 87, 50. signa V 376, 13.
Omentat expectat, dictum a man-
tando, id est a (ow. R) diu manendo
Plac. V 37, 3 = V 89, 16 = V 127, 39
(v. oriae). Cf Festiis Pauli p. 190, 14.
omento expecto gloss, lat. arah. 352 Seyb.
omentare augurio inspectare Papias.

Omcutum επίπλους II 138, 31; 310,
23 {επίπλου cod.); 500, 56; 526, 60; III
13, 2; 86, 12; 176, 47; 311, 42; 395, 14;
413, 26; 518, 22. ίττιπλοον III 350, 9.
mappa uentris IV 132, 31; 264, 47;
543, 51; V 229, 10; 606, 16. mappa IV
371, 48 (omenstrum). maffa (vel naifa!)
V 377, 6. maifa V 316, 15. pinguido(!)
super intranea V 316, 19. tomacula
V 622, 3 (tomatula cod. cf W. Heraeus
'Spr. des Petr.'' 48). mappa uentris
uel aguria(!) maiora V 126, 13 (?;. omen).
omenstrum auguria maiora V 316, 14.
omentrum auguria maiora IV 132, 27;
V 229, 9. omenstrum auguria modica
V377, 5. omenstrum = omentum, omen
monstrum Buech. V. opacus, topantula.
Omerum (HomeruraV) maiestate V
126, 16 (0 Mcrcuri Maia nate Sehocll
coll. Ifor. Sat. II 6, 5. honorem //.).
Oiiiiniins augerans(!) V 316, 17.
Oniiiio οίο^νί^ω II .'iSI, 30. ominor
οίωνίζοιιαι II 381, 31; ΠΙ 238, 13. κλ;;-
δονίζομκι II 350, 32.
Omissiores άνειμΐνοι, άνετώτεροι II
138, 33 (Ter. Ad. 831).
Omissa (omm. codd.) praetermissa IV
418, 4. omisso postposito IV 545, 33.
Omita obuoluta IV 132, 23; V 316,
16. ommita obuoluta IV 545, 1. omitta
(ocI omita) aduoluta V 377, 7. omitta
obuoluta ΙΛ^ 371, 49; \ 229, 11 (omitta
pro amicta esse statuit Landyraf Arch.
IX 402; obdita Hddebrand; onmuta
= obnuta W. Heraeus Arch. X 515).
Omitte iracundiam (obeiam cod.) de-
sine irasci V 537, 72 (Ter. Ad. 754 sq.
ohe iam ad Ad. 723 refercns Buech)
Omitto ^ώ II 321, 43. παρκλιμπάνω
Π 395, 31. παραλείπω II 395, 32. άφί-
ημι II 253, 18. τταριημι II 398, 37 (omm \
παρορώ II 399, 18. προίημι Π 418, 1.
παραπέμπω II 395, 53. παραπέμπομαι
Π 395, 52; ΠΙ 155, 67. παραχωρώ II
397, 25. ommitto praetereo, taceo IV
418, 3. praetereo, dimitto IV 264, 44.
omitto praeterio(!\ demitto IV 545, 32.
omittit παραπέμπεται Π 138, 34. igno-
scit aut praetermittit aut redarguit IV
IV 132, 29; 545, 5; V 126, 14. om-

mittit intermittit IV 371, 51. obmittit
intermittit V 544, 58. omittc πύρες II
562, 28. άψες II 252, 48. ^cov II
283, 1. omiserit έάβειεν II 138, 32.
omitti παρεια%-αι II 562, 2.
Omnem diem oxigo διημερεύω II
276, 52.
Omnes aurac omnes uenti V 126, 19
(Verg. Aen. II 728).
Omne uero τό δε πάν HI 424, 62.
Omnia in sc conuertit V 663, 27.
Omnia orina (omnimorbia?) polilion
III 572, 16. V. omnimorbia.
Omnia potcns παντοδύναμος III 423, 43
(cf. omnip.).
Omnia tuta omnia salua IV 132, 32
(Verg. Aen. IV 298).
Omnia uerba πάντα ρήματα III
413, 13.
Omuifaria oinnimoda V 316, 21.
Omnifariam πολντρόπως Π 413, 12.
έ-λ παντός μέρους 11 138, 39 (cf Gli. L.
Ιί[ 79, 22j. oninifaria πλείατω λόγω ί)
παντϊ τρόπω, παντϊ σ&ένει II 138, 40.
Oiniiiirenus παντοδαπά III 313 , 71.
oiiiiiiircncris παντοίος IL 393, 46.
Οιηιιί niiscria replctus πανούργος
m 335, 25.
Oinnimoda oeg huuelci dinga (vel oeg-
huelci lia.la (-liadga cod., AS.) V 376, 11.
omiiimodiiiu communis (y) V 316, 22.
Oinni|s|iii(Mlis omnino IV 132, 25;
545, 3 (ouiuimodi.s); V 126, 18.
9'>
lodo
opaco
Oiiiui modo Ικ παντός τρόποι•Ιΐ2ί)1,6•2.
παντί τρόπω II 393, 43 {GB. L. Ill 300, 7).

Onmimorbia polion III ό41, 43. herba
dicta qviod multis morbis subueniat:
haec a Graecis polylion uocatur Papius.
y. polion, omuia orina. Cf. Is. XVU 9, 63.
Oiimiiuorbus παμπαΟ-τις II 393, 11.
Omuiuo -ΛαΟ-όλον, τΓβΐ'τίλώ^ II 138, 41.
•/Μ&όλον II 33δ, 30. παντελώς II 393, 40.
'άλως II 382, 42; ΙΠ 152, 23; 342, 74;
458, 34. μ?;δ' δλως(ν) II 370, 49. παν-
τάπαΰΐν II 393, 37. -ΛοιΟ-άπαξ II 334, 32.
omnibus modis IV 371, 52.
Omni opere omni uirtute IV 132, 24;
545, 2; V 12G, 17. oiimi opere {vel
omnopere) omni nirtute IV 264, 42.
oiiiuopere omni uirtute cod. Amhros.
Β 31 sup. {cf. Loeice GL. N. 168; Land-
(jraf Arch. IX 404).
Olimipareus παντοτρόφος II 393, 50.
Omnipotens παντοκράτωρ , παντοδν-
νάστης II 138, 38. παντο-Λράτωρ ΙΙ393, 47 ;
558, 23; III 290, 17. παντοδυνάατης Π
393, 45. παντοκράτωρ, παντοδύναμος ΙΠ
278, 28 (unde?). πανδύναμος ΠΙ 501, 77.
Omui ratione παντί λόγω II 393, 42.
Omiiis πάς, παβα Π 138, 36. πάς
omuis masculine II 558, 7. omuis πας
II 399, 32. πΰαα II 399, 33; 557, 59 {add.
iemiuine). onme πάν II 393, 13; 557, 61;
ΠΙ 501, 80. oiimi παντός II 138, 37.
omues πάντίς, πάβαι Π 138, 35. πάν-
τες II 557, 62. πάΰαι II 557, 60. omnia
πάντα II 393, 36; III 413, 11. omues
πάντας III 413, 12. V. omne uero,
omnia uerba.
Ouinis spes in uado est V 663, 29.
Omniten

Omophorium palliolum V 574, 18.
Onager όναγρος II 384, 1; UI 320,
57. δνος άγρως III 431, 33. asinus ΙΠ
571, 28. asinus siluester ΙΛ^ 132, 36
{cf Serv. Georg. Ill 409). asinus sil-
uaticus Λ'' 229, 12.
Onera (-re cod.) fcrens (ferendus cod.)
άχϋ•οφόζρο'}ς II 254, 25 {corr. e. geru-
lus onere ferendo Buech.).
Oneraria φορτηγός II 138, 42. T'.
nauis oneraria.
Oneratio επιφορτωμός II 312, 48.
Onero γομώ II 264, 32; ΠΙ 512, 54.
φορτίζω III 162, 69. oneras γομοΐς ΠΙ
132,38. onerat yofioi III 132, 37. gra-
uat IV 544, 19. onera γόμωΰον III
132, 39. onerare grauare Π^ 132, 39
{Ter. Andr. 827).
OneroSUS φορτι•ΛΟς II 472, 58; III
162, 19. onerosa φορτΓ/.-ή II 138, 43.
ouerosum φορτί-λόν II 138, 44.
Onesiphorus lucrum ferens IV 371,
53; 132, 37 (luctum); V 316, 23 {item).
habundans lib. gloss. onesiphorum
lucta (!) ferens IV 264, 52.
Onixo medio fleua acero medio ΠΙ
548, 26 {obscura).
Oniza onizyn II 523, 44 (oiyza δρνζιν
m.2. (jvv'g^ovviiovb inmarg). F. oryza.
Onocrotalus genus auis est quod
faciem gerat asini: nam stulta facies
et obducta crotalus dicitur IV 264, 53.
Ouomia (homonymia? onomata?) no-
mina V 12i5, 20.
Ouos graece asinus dicitur IV 132, 40.
onus asinus: recte sarcinae V 126, 21.
Onus γόμος, βάρος, φορτίον II 138, 45.
γόμος Π 264, 27; 502, 21; 527, 29; 544,
22; ΙΠ 29,36; 132,36; 205,30; 297,29;
354, 55; 355, 23; 396, 29; 407, 48; 471,
38; 512, 66. βάρος ΠΙ 554, 15 (bonus);
618, 43 (bonus). φορτίον II 473, 1.
κχ%ος II 2.54, 23. βαρναταΟ-μος II 256, 3.
saburra IV 349, 40; 456, 6 {cf Verg.
Gcorg. IV 195); V 544, 59. pondus,
sarciua V 316, 24. onere pondere IV
132, 38. onera pondera IV 88, 2. sar-
cina IV 264, 49; 544, 2. Cf ατωημον
τόμος renus onosa (= άγώγψον, γόμος
onus onera) HI 433, 44 {falsa profert
David). V. onera ferens, onos.

Onustus πεφο(^ρτιαμίνος)> II 407, 2.
μεΰτός II 368, 31. ν.ατάγομος II 340, 20.
ενγομος III 205, 31. grauatus uel glori-
osus (grauosus? ad honestus?) IV 349, 41.
oneratus IV 371, 54. onestum γεγομω-
μένος ΠΙ 132, 40. onusta πεφορτιαμένη
II 138, 46. onustum grauosum (vel gra-
uiosum) IV 204, 50. grauosum IV 264, 55.
plenum, [hjoneratum Π^ 540, 43 {cf
Serv. Aen. I 289). T^. aere alieno onustus.
Cf GB. L. IV 201, 35; Isid. Diff. 285.
Onychinum genus lapidis IV 264, 54.
genus metalli 'iV 371, 55; V 471, 45;
508, 34 (onychinus cod.).
Onyx genus lapidis IV 132, 41. ge-
nus marmoris IV 264, 51; 372, 1; 545,
16; V 316, 25; 376, 26. V. omax.
Opacitas umbella delectabilis Π 588,
35
Opaco ΰννβν.ιάζω II 447, 38. opacat
inumbrat V 126, 22 {Verg. Aen. VI 195?;.
opaco tempore
ophiasis
23
opacant obumbrant IV 265, 20. inum-
brant {Verg. Georg. ΊΙ 55): rami mati-is
opacant V 126, 22.
Opaco tempore denso uel aestiuo
ide lib. rot. = Isid. de nat. re): XV 3)
V 415, 64; 425, 23.
Opacus ν.ατάαν.ιος II 343, 51. f ίσκιος
ΠΙ 262, 22. umbrosus IV 265, 1. um-
brosus [auguria maiora] V 574, 19 {cf.
omentum), opacuiii ν.ατάο%ιον, tve -Λΐον
II 138, 47. ΰννα-Αΐον II 447, 40. ΐ'ύαν,ιον
II 319, 35. ΰνμφυτον το πολλά φυτά
ϊχον II 443, 20. obscurum IV 543, 23.
obscurum aut umidum IV 543, 24. ob-
scurum aut bumidum uel umbrosum IV
132, 47. umbrosum, obscurum Ύ 316,
28. umbrosum, contectum, obscurum
IV 372, 2. aestiuum V 375, 47. arbu-
stum, siluestre, nemorosum, stii'pet[rjum
Loewe Prodr. 410 ex cod. Leid. 67 E.
opaco tectura IV 132, 48; 543, 25.
opaca γ-ατάιρυχα ΠΙ 429, 41. umbrosa,

obscura IV 456, 7 {Verg. Aen. II 725).
tenebrosa uel spissa IV 133, 30. secreta
V 126, 23. Cf. Festiis p. 185, 32.
palus paludem dicit V 471, 46;
508, 35 (dicitur).
Ope eius suo auxilio IV 544, 9; V
316, 33.
Ope Ada stabili opitulatione IV 456, 8
(cf. Verg. Aen. VIH 685).
Opem expetit V 663, 22.
Opem fero βοη^ώ II 258, 28.
Opendo r. oppando.
Opera απονδή [ϊ'ργα, v. opus] II 138,
48. cnovdr'i II 436, 15. ί'ργυν {\) ΙΠ
458, 36. V. dedita opera, operarium.
Operae pretium άξιον λόγου Π 231,
48. άξιόλογον II 231, 44. ά'ξιυαηονδα-
ΰτον II 231, 55. άξιάγαατυν II 231, 42.
λόγον α^ιον II 362, 22. π^ρίαποί'δαατον
II 404, 31. πίριΰπονδκβτον, λύγον
ζ^αξιον'} II 139, 2 {suppl. Λ), laboris
pretium IV 372, 4. in labore studium,
dilectio, necessarium V 316, 55. ne-
cessarium IV 265, 3; 372, 5; 543, 61;
V 425, 25 iCassian. inst. V 38, 1). ne-
cessarium uel utilitas, id est utile V
316, 47. necessarium uel laboris pre-
tium IV 133, 19. occa[n].sio {vel utili-
tas, occasio, iustum uel ration abile) IV
418, 5. duae res uno opere consum-
matae V 126, 27. operae pretio me-
rito, condigne V 471, 44; 52. Cf. est
operae pretium.
Opera et operam. «opera sunt artes
singulorum et (id est Dcuerling) arti-
ficum, operam uero adiutorium e.sse
cognoscimus Plac. V 36, 5 = V 89, 17
= V 127, 3.
Operam anxiat fnauat //.) V 663, 24.
Operam do σπουδάζω II 436, 3. ope-
ram dabo σπυνδάαω Π 436, 14. ope-
ra dabaut laborem reddebant V
471, 47. operam dare benigne facere
uel conciliare V 411, 25 {can. cone.
Afric. 74). V. data opera, dent operam.
Operantia sermones uel opera V 524,
•33; 574, 20 (opeseca); 30. V. operatio.

Operarium τώι> νπηρεαιών ων παρί-
χονβιν οί άπίλίύ&εροι τοις πάτρωαιν II
138, 50 (operarum d β),
Operarins ίργύτης Π 313, 56; III
139, 59; 178, 53; 251, 10; 261, 31; 307,
57; 341, 12; 357, 29; 413, 31; 458, 37;
493, 22; 518, 13. γεωργός III 300, 8;
495, 35; 512, 10. operarii εργάται III
27, 19; 200, 10; 356, 33; 396, 70.
Operatio εργααία II 313, 51; III 139,
60; 458, 38.
Operculum πώμα II 138, 55; III
231, 4; 271, 2; 368, 12; 369, 15; 471,
39. πωμάτων II 426, 61. cooperimen-
tum uasis II 588, 32. operculo οκί-
πάβματί II 138, 49.
Opere plumari [vel plumario) bisi-
uuidi uuerci {AS.) \ 375, 53 {cf. Exod.
36, 1).
Operimentum πώμα II 426, 60.
Operio πωμάζω III 78, 48. -Λαλνπτω
II 337, 60. α-Λεπάζω II 433, 4. σκέπω
II 433, 12 (opero cod. con: a e). operit
πωμάξει, -λαλύπτει, απέπει II 138, 54.
celat, uelat (uetat codd.) IV 265, 8.
celat, uelat, tegit IV 372, 6. cooperit
V 316, 42. operite περιβάλετε III 285,
68 = 656, 12. operire -Λαλύπτειν III
458, 39; 486, 20. O^er'ior έγνιαλύπτομαι
Π 283, 40.
Operis COmpulsor εργοδαο-λζης III
190, 29.
Operis noui nuutiatio ν.αινοτομία
επϊ οΙ-Λοδομής II 336, 11.
Operor εργάζομαι II 313, 49; III 139,
61 (opero). operatur εργάζεται II 138, 52.
Operosus εργόιδης, περίεργος II 138,
53. εργαοτι•/.ός II 313, 55. operosa in-
gentia certamina IV 133, 18; 265, 23;
543, 60; V 126, 28; 316, 43; 377, 14
(carmina codd. recte'i cf. Hor. Cann. IV
2, 31j. opiuosa ingentia certamina IV
372, 15; V 606, 10; 630, 23.
Opersolatio c oppessulatum.
Opertorium περιβόλαιον II 139, 1;
402, 18; III 323, 26. επιβόλαιον II 307,
15. uestimentum Π 588, 31. και περι-
βόλαια et opertoria III 286, 2 = 656, 12.
V. cooperculum.

Opertus περιβεβλημένος II 402, 11.
εγ•/.εκαλνμμένος II 283, 51.
Opes /• ops; Opeseca v. operantia.
Ophiasis άλωπψ.ία ΠΙ 603, 33.
24
ophis
opinor
Ophis (ofis cod.) coluber V 1-25, 31.
Opites genus marmoris IV 265, 32.
obiter serpens dicta, rpxod colorem ha-
renae habeat, de qua poeta (Lucati.
IX 714): quam pars pictus (pigtus
cod.) maculis Thebanus ophites Conco-
lor exutis adque indiscretus arenis Ham-
modytes ianioditus codd.) V 227. 30 (7s.
ΧΠ 4, 30).
Opicus (apicus cod.) δππιν.ιστης, ώς
Ίονβίνάλιυς II 19, 29 (luvenal III 207).
opieae id est sacra V 654, 46 (sincerae
vel sanctae Wirz: cf. luvenal. VI 4δδ\
opici mures, id est rosores litterarum.
opicin (opicizin Keil) dicitur minuere
litteram loquendi V 654, 47 (Inv. Ill 207).
OpifexiijuiODpyds, ;ΐ;ί£ροτ£'5;ΐ'ί;5ΐΙ139,4.
δr,μιovQyός II 269, 34; ΠΙ 27ό, 34; 307,
39• 514,16. xtLQovqyOQ 11476,45. χΐΐ-
ροτίχνι,ς II 476, 42. εργοδιών.της II 313,
58. τίχνίτης III 271. 7 (iimWi). artifex
\\ 372, 7. opus faciens V 126, 39.
operis factor, artifex IV 265, 9. artifex,
fabricator IV 545, 35. opiflces xttQO-
τίχναι Π 139, 5. V. statuarius. tigna-
rius. Cf. opifer jjlenus, opulentus Osh.
403; opifex diues (diuites cod.) V 126, 42
(υ. opimus).
Opiflcium ίργοποηα II 313, 65; 504,
45. χίΐροχΐχνία II 531, 15. est (dicitur
G. om. P) res aliqua quae in opere est
uel ubi opera fiunt Plac. V 36, 13 = Υ
90, 2 = V 127, 4 = V praef. XVII. er-
gasterium V 316, 48. idem vel ergastu-
lum V 377, 10.
Opiflco χίΐρονργώ II 476, 46.
Opilio αίπόλος II 139, 6; III 458, 41;
486, 40. ποιμην ό προ^ατο^οα-Λος II 411,

32. τίοίμτιν ΙΠ 262, 7; 309, 3. voaivq
ΠΙ 77, 66; 471, 40; 501, 6. maior
pastorum, pecorarius IV 265, 17. pastor
ouium V 316, 54 {cf. Serv. in Eel X 19).
iipilio αίπόλος II 220, 45; III 432, 47.
κι,'πόλο?, αίγονόμος caprarius, upilio III
262, 9 {undeTj. opiliones pastores IV
133,15; 545,14. magistri pecorariorum
V 316, 53.
Opiiuam Cyprum (circum cod.) fer-
tilem, feracem IV 456, 12 (Verg. Aen.
I 621/22). Cf. opimain diuitem, opibus
plenam IV 456, 13.
Opiiiia spolia quae dux detrahit [uel]
occiso duce V 377, 13. quae dux de-
trahit uel occiso duce [caelat in telis] Υ
316, 29. [duxit ; ducis ?] quae rex {vel dux ί
detrahit [uelj occiso duce uel regum
spolia IV 545, 42. ducis IV 372, 8.
Opimitas ab opinio V 644, 69 {Non.
146, 4).
Opimus πολνχρνβος Π 413, 20. tv^u-
λι]ς Π 317, 12; 13(?). άφθονος ό ποΧνς
II 253, 11. dapsilis, abundans II 588,
34. fertilis, saginatus IV 265, 10. diues,
op[t]imus, diuitiis plenus IV 372, 9. opi-
bus plenus, ut ager V 316, 34. pinguis,
copiosus'V 126, 32. pinguis, semper
copiosus IV 132, 44. pinguissimus, co-
piosus 1Λ" 545, 44. diues Λ" 126, 38.
opimaui opulentam {Serv. in Aen. 1 621\
pinguia. fecunda Λ" 126, 31. diuitem,
fei-tilem V 126, 40. fertilem IV 545, 43.
diuitem, opibus plenam ΙΛ^ 456, 12 {Verfj.
Aen. 621). opima pinguia uel fecunda IV
133, 8; 545, 45. ampla, magna IV 265,
26. praeclara V 316, 58. V. inopimum.
Opinabilem ab opinione Λ" 645, 18
{Xon. 148, 22).
Opiuacus ignota V 574, 27. De eri-
nacius ignota {scil. bestia) coll. psalm.
103, 18 cocjitat Π. Cf attacus.
Opiuautes arbitrantes, intellegentes
V 126, 41.
Opiuantia oi\eig II 379, 63 (opinatio e).
Opiuate δίδον.ιμαααένως Π 266, 61.
Opiuato προϋδο-Λίμως II 420, 50.
Opiuator ο τής στραηωτικτ)? άννώνης
άποατητής II 388, 43. qui conducit (con-

dicit lihri phriciue) aliquid IV 418, 6.
opiuatores existimatores ( estimatores
a h d) IV 265, 16. aestimatores V 636,
16. extimatores uel arte militares (arbi-
tratores de IV 372, 12. exactoi*es mill-
tares Landgraf Arch. IX 405; certe
= ΐμοι W. Heraeus Arch. X 516) IV 133,
16; 372, 12 {om. arte); 545, 13 (milita-
rum); V 229, 19; 508, 39; 606, 31. V.
militaris opinator.
Opinatus -προαδό-Λίμος II 420, 48.
opinatissimus nominatissimus uel fre-
quentissimus IV 372, 10. nominatissi-
mus V 529, 2. celeberrimus IV 372, 11.
opinatissimum nominatissimum IV 265,
33. Cf Roensch 'Beitr.' II p. 36.
Opinax manifestus Seal V 606, 4
{Osh. 403). manifestus omnibus V 316,
52; 377, 11. manifestus hominibus V
508, 38. V. opinacus.
Opinio δό^α, ύπόλητρις, οί'ηΰίς, cvvo-
^pLg Π 139, 7. δό^α ΠΙ 279, 37. νπό-
λημψις II 466, 50. οί'ηαις Π 379, 63.
υπόνοια II 467, 19. υποχρία II 468, 43.
φήμη Π 470, 42. -Λληδών II 350, 33; III
76,' 22; 168, 54. notitia II 588, 38; IV
545, 25. extimatio IV 133, 13; 545, 11.
dubia famaIV372, 13. oppinio aestimatio
V 126, 35. fama, sententia V 316, 57.
Opiuor οΊΌμαι. Π 381, 8. οΐμαι. ΠΙ
151, 54. νυμίξω II 376, 55. νπολαμ-
βάνω Π 466, 46. λυγίζομαι υ εοτιν νπο-
λαμβάνω II 362, 1. ηγούμαι II 323, 23.
Cf ωοπίρ οιομαι ut opiuor III 152,
41. opiuor existimo IV 265, 14. ar-
opinosa
oppamlo
2δ
bitror V 555, 18. suspicor V 126, 36;
537, 53 {Ter. Amir. 179). aestimo, nisi
falloi• V 126, 34 (opp.). extimo aut
nisi fallor IV 133, 14. estimo IV 545,
12. aestimo (aestimor hde), arbitror,
credor(!) IV 372, 14. V. non opinor.
Opinosa v. operosus.

Opio ίνπορώ II 319, δ.
Opipara conuiiiia opibus para

ytiv, αννλαμβάνίαΰ•αι II 139, 8.
Opium iienenum V 377, 12. opim
graece uenenum V 316, 56. nimpha
(= lympha?! V 555, 15 nisi Opis h. e.
nomen nymphae mbest).
Opius TibaioHS id est Indicus HI 615,
21 ; 627, 20. Indicus oppius Tibaieus III
591, 54. Indicus id est opius Tibaieus
in 566, 54 (indius); 613, 20 (cibarius);
625, 26 (tibanus). opio Indico id est
odore graui ΙΠ 541, 27. opius Tibai-
eus id est confectio Alexandrina ΙΠ
571,58. Oe opio Cyrenaico cf. laser.
Opobalsamum οηοπάΧοαμον II 385, 54
(opop.) dicimus sucos balsami, quia (et i?)
ni fallor οπός sucus dicitur Plac. V 35, 11
= Υ 90, 7 = V 127, 1. lacrima bal-
sami IV 133, 22; 265, 18; .546, 3; V
126, 46; 316, 36 (opabais. et racrimae).
sucus balsami V 376, 34. semen bal-
sami in 570, 46. opobalsamus semen
balsami ΙΠ 585, 15. arbor balsamus
in 593, 24 (opp.V opobalsaiuo semen
balsami m 541, 28. balsamus arbor
ΠΙ 615, 2. id est balsamus arbor, id est
gutta balsami ΠΙ 627, 13. Cf. Isid.
ΧλΊΙ 8, 14; Serv. in Georg. II 119; W.
Heraeus Arch. XI 62. 322.
Opopanaeis ρ ** criano ('Ppeucedanus
Schmidt• III 548, 28. eucimo opopanaeu
III 545, 48. opopauieus id est de pa-
nago III 615, 13. opopauaeus ius de
panaco III 593, 25. opopanitis id est
ius de panago III 627, 14. opopanicc
confectio Aegyptiaca III 571, 59. pi-
gmenta Aegyptiaca III 593, 22; 615, 11;
627, 11. V. panax, opius Tibaieus.
Oportct Sii: Π 267, 4; ni 134, 47;
337, 69. χρη U 478, 25. oportcbat
fdtL Π 284, 38. oportebit δίτ-ήαη ΙΠ
134, 49. oportuit εδη II 284, 38.
oportuit congruens fuit V 537, 57 (Ter.
Amir. 238 .si/.). oportuerat έχρήν Π
321. 37. V. non oportebat, orbiter.
Oportot autcm δη δι III 134, 48.
Oportct igitur dti τοίννν III 134, 50.
oportebit ergo δίήαα vvv III 134, 51.
Oportune ενν-αίρως II 317, 31. ενχι-
ρώς ΠΙ 113, 12 = 642, 20.
Oportunitas ίηιτηδειότης II 311, 57.
ενηαιρ'ια II 317, 29. occasio II 588, 40.
facultas IV 418, 7.

Oportunus επιττηδειος, (υν,αιρος II
139, 10. ί'νν.αιρος II 317, 30. f^^-iros
Π 317, 18. Ιπιτ-ήδειος II 311, 56. ne-
cessarius IV 133, 7; 265, 34; 545, 57;
V 126, 45. necessarius, desideratus IV
372, 27. necessarius, desidiosus (?) V
316, 44. oportuna ευ-Λαιρος II 317, 30.
oportuiuini δίον II 268, 20. Cf. nihil
oportunius υνδεν εν-Λαιρότερον III 288,
38 = 6.58, 19.
Oppalleseo όιχριώ III 81, 47; 165, 38.
oppalluit υ)χρίασεν ΙΠ 165, 36.
Oppaiido ανοίγω II 228, 17. opcndo
est aperio V 622, 4.
26
opjjansum
ojipignorat
Oppansuiii ante suspensum iiel ex-
tensum IV 370, 53; λ^ 470, 10; 630, 24.
uelum {Vulg. Exod. 27, 21) in scena
quod uudique panditur IV 133, 20; 543,
12; V 229, 14; 316, 35; 377, 16 (panda-
tur). obiectum uel extinctum (exten-
tiun?) V 542, 48. oppanso (re? obp.)
obiecto uel extenso IV 129, 11; V 124, 4;
126, 24; 229, 13. obiecto V 376, 27.
Oppeditasse obstitisse, obfecisse Ύ
508, 37. obstitisset (?\ offecisset (?) Ύ
471, 53.
Opperiens (vel op.) προαδοκών, ίν.δί-
χόμενος, προαδ^χόμενος Π 139, 12. op-
tans, cupiens, expectans IV 456, 9
(Verg. Aeii. I 454; X 771). expectans
IV 133, 4; 265, 4; 543, 54; V 126, 25.
opperientes expectantes IV 372, 18;
543, 55; V 316, 41; 375, 24/23. dictum
expectantes IV 133, 2.
Opperimentiim (rel oper.) expectatio
.IV 132, 50; 543, 58; V 229, 15. oppe-
rimenta expectatio V 229, 16. obperi-
iiiento expectatione V 228, 7.
Opperioi- εν.δίχομαι II 289, 18. πί-ρι-
uivco Π 403, 26. specto (= exp.) V
316, 50. 0])peritui' (vel obp. vel op.) prae-
stolatur IV 417, 32; V 470, 13 (obpetitur).
expectat IV 133, 3. expectatur(!) IV 543,

56. opperit conperit aut obseruat Π''
133, δ; 543, 57. obseruat, ex]3ectat IV
372, 19. expectat, obseruat V 316, 27.
opperiiiut inueniunt V 375, 23 24. in-
ueniunt, repperiunt (de Euseb.) V 418,
28; 426, 70. operiar expectem V
537, 59 {Ter. Andr. 235). operire
ΐ-ΛδεΙαι III 458, 40; 486, 21. mane V
537, 62 {Ter. Andr. 523). oljperiri ex-
pectare IV 128, 11 {Ter. Phorm. 599).
opperire expectare uel solUcitare IV
133, 29. operiri expectari Υ 316, 30.
operire spectare (= exp.) Υ 548, 37.
obperire cognoscere V 470, 12. oppe-
riebar expectabar V 126, 29. opperio-
bamiui expectabatis V 471, 50. operi-
remur expectaremur {Euseb. eccl. hist.
VII 26) V 422, 8 = 431, 2. obperibere
expectabis IV 130, 35; V 470, 17 (Loewe
Prodr. 264; cf. Ter. Heuut. 853). Cf.
obperi cognoui V 470, 11.
Oppessulatiim claue obseratum IV
265, 24. claue obseratum, a pessulis
dictum V 508, 36. oppessulatis clausis
{vel clusis), a pessulis dictum IV 133, 1;
370, 29; 543, 53 (opersolatio) ; V 229,
17; 316, 37; 377, 9; 606, 21 (item; cf.
ApnJ. 3Iet. I 22). Cf. W. Heraeus 'Spr.
des Petr.' 2b; Land gr a f Arch, lyi i02.
Oppeto 0-νηο•/.ω XL 328, 50. oppetit
(ojiperit cod.) &νηαγ.ει II 139, 11. obiit
(obit? oppetiit? cf Verg. Aen. X.I 268)
IV 129, 13; 265, 21; 543, 44. occidit
IV 133, 6; 543, 59. oppetere {vel obp.)
obire uel mori Plac. Υ 36. 28 == V 88,
22 (obcumbere, mori) = V 127, 9 (aut).
Cf. Verg. Aen. XII 543. occumbere aut
mori IV 129, 9; 265, 6; 543, 43. ca-
dere, mori TY 456, 10 {Verg. Aen. I 96).
in gladio cadere V 316, 51. V. opperior.
Oppia mulier obscena V 654, 45 {luv.
X 220; 322).
Oppidaneum uestigium cuunt (ciui-
tatis?) Π 588, 33. πολίχνιον {ΐχνιον
= uestig.) confert W. Heraeus.
Oppidaneus ex breui citate (! = ciui-
tate) V 541, 21.
Oppidauus ciuis ex oppido : nam oppi-
daneus latinum est. aput anti-
ques oppida dicta sunt, quod opem da-
rent IV 265, 7. Cf Isid. IX 4. 42.
ex ciuitate breui IV 372, 20; V 471, 51.
Oppido quern admodum, sed nunc
ualde Plac. Υ 36, 22 = V 90, 1 = V

127, 6 {uhi Deuerling quem delet: op-
pido quam Woelfflin 'die lat. uml rom.
Comp.'' p. 28. Cf W. Heraeus Arch.
VI 555. Cf. antigerio, iihi in gl. Plac.
item quemadmodum lihri, quod adde.
an quam scrihendum , ut quam magnus
est ualde m.?). ualde IV 133, 28 {cf
Bon. in Hec. II 1, 41; Non. 361, 5); V
375, 15; 537, 69 {Ter. Ad. 322). ualde,
uehementer, oportune, omnino IV 265, 12.
ualde, nimis uel castello uel municipio
IV 372, 21 {v. oppidum). ualde, uehe-
menter, oportune, omnino, quam (quem
cod.), aramodum, sed nunc ualde nimis
uel castellum (-llo?) V 574, 23. obiter
aut omnino IV 133, 12; 545, 10. ualde,
fortiter. Virgilius V 126. 37.
Oppidum πολίχνιον Π 139, 15; 412,
17: III 196, 9; 353, 26. πολίχνη II 412, 16;
504,44. πυλνδριονία,ΙΊ,ΆΙ. ν.ωμόπολις
II 357, 40. πολίχηον, πολίδιον, ν.ωμό-
πολις III 267, 11 {unde'i). castrum uel
ciuitas sine muris IV 265, 5. castellum
uel ciuitas breuis IV 372, 22. castellum
uel ciuitatula V 316, 49. urbem uel
municipium IV 545, 8; V 126, 33. urbem
uel municipium aut ciuitas modica IV
133, 10. mansio sine curia uicina IV
265, 28. oppida municipia uel castella
IV 133, 11; 545, 9; V 316, 40. V. op-
pido, in oppido, iuxta oppidum.
Oppig:uorat satis pignorat IV 417, 43.
oppiiruerat plus quam pignerat IV 372,
23; V 470, 14; 574, 24. oppigiierare
]ngnus dare Υ 574, 21. oppigueranit
dato pignore conligauit Υ 228, 8 (-abit
-abit); 470, 16; 508, 5. obpignorauit
dato pignore conligauit IV 129, 14; Υ
124, 6.
I
oppilago
optio
27
Oppilag-o curcilla IV 372, 24; Seal V
600, 11. quicquid in ore poiiitur ad ipsum
OS obturandum Osh. 402. V. curcilla.

Oppilasco τρι.;^οφί;ώ II 459, 59.
Oppiliit {vel obp.) obturat (vel obd.\
obcludit IV 265, 31; 133, 9; 540, 7; V
229, 18. inclaudit, obstruit, obturat IV
372, 25. claudit IV 130, 27. cludit V
315, 28; 376, 30. oppillaiiit gigiscdae
(g scdae cod. ΛιιιρΙ., AS.) V 375, 34.
Oppilo τίλλω II 455, 34.
Oppitaudum praef. cod. Sahn. (V
praef. \). V. horitandum.
Oppito sospito, ualde salute Sc(d. Υ
606, 37. V. horitandum.
Oppleo ε-Λπληρώ II 292, 12. repleo
V 574, 22. opplet complet IV 129, 10;
543, 45 {Ter. Heaut. 306). opplere ob-
liuisci ad plenum IV 133, 27; 372, 17;
V 316, 46; 377, 15 {qiuie expUcanda ex
oppletum oblitum usque ad plenum).
Oppletum {vel obpl.) oblitum usque
ad plenum Plac. V 36, 21 = V 90, 6
= V 127, 5. oppleta inpleta {Cassian.
inst. XI 15) V 417, 52.
Opploro (obp.) κατακλα/.ω Π 341, 11.
Oppono άντιτί%•τ]αι II 230, 50. ποτρα-
τί&ημί ΠΙ 155, 16. opponere obicere
ΙΛ' 372, 26. obponi άντιβτηναι II 136, 32.
Opportim- v. oportun-
Oppositio avTL^taig II 229, 34.
Oppositus άντίΟ-ίαις II 229, 34.
Opprossio -ΛαταΒάρηοις II 339, 45.
Oppressus y.cncc&Xiipig Π 340, 57.
Oppressus βίβαρημένος III 130, 4.
necatus IV 544, 24. oppressi β f βάρη-
μΐνοι in 130, 5. obpressis afflictis IV
455, 38 {cf. Verg. Aen. I 129).
Opprimo αννίχω II 445, 56. ν.ατα-
&λίβω Π 340, 56 (oppremo cod. corr. a).
ουνλαμβάνομαι επΙ τον αννέχω II 446, 51.
obpressit repsit V 470, 15. op-
priinor αυνίχομαι II 445, 55. oppriuiar
βυναχίΟ^ώ II 139, 17.
Opprobrium {vel ut saepissime obp.)
(jvtidog II 139, 16; 384, 6; 557, 52; III
458, 42. αίσχος II 221, 6. δνίίδιαμός
II 384, 5. improperium Π 588, 37; IV
546, 12. maledictum IV 128, 39 ; 370, 30.

crimen turpe IV 370, 31. maius crimen
IV 129, 12. malum crimen IV 26'>, 25.
maius crimen uel maledictus(!) V 124, 5.
Opprobro (obp.) δνίΐδίξω II 384, 4.
Oppuiiinatio -Λαταμύχτιαις II 342, 15.
πολωρν.ύί II 412, 1.
Oppilf^no -/.αταμύχομαι II 342, 16.
γ.αταπολεαώ II 343, 5. opptlgnat πορ-
{^£Γ Π 139. 18.
Ops 'Ρία U 139, 13 {dta cod.); 427,
41; 508, 13; III 168. 6. Opis {cf. Festm
Vuuli p. 187, 15) Ί'ία III 8, 60; 236, 64;
291, 26; 348, 32; 393, 52; 413, 22; 503,
11 [cf. 'Ρέα Ops, Opi[u]s ΠΙ 83, 15).
Ops Terra, irsor Saturni V 555, 17.
terra Λ^ 375. 40 {cf. Varro I I. V 64).
opis auxilii IV 133, 32. opem βοηϋ^ίίαν,
Ιπι%ονρίαν II 138, 51. auxilium IV 132,
49; 265, 2; 372, 3 {ο. opem fero). ope
auxilio IV 544, 8 {v. ope eius); V 126, 26.
opes (pluralia non habet) βοτι^ίΐα
II 258, 24. πίριυνβίαζ^ι'} (singularia non
babeti II 403, 44 {cf GB. L. I 33, 17).
πίριοναίαι, χρήματα, ίϋπορίαι II 139, 3.
ΰπαρξίδ II 463, 28. cUuitiae IV 132, 46;
265, 22; 543, 50. census, diuitiae V
555, 16. facultates IV 456, 11 {Verg.
Aen. II 4). Cf. opis nostrae facultatis
nostrae singulari numero V 126, 30
{Verg. Aen. I 601). opis possibilitas V
524, 21. opibiis copiis IV 133, 31 {Verg.
Aen. Vill 171). V. diues opum. famosae
opes. Cf Serv. in Aen. VI 325 ; VIII 377.
Opsonium v. obson.
Optabile ενηταΐον II 317, 60.
Optata arena uotis desiderata terra
uel litora IV 456, 15 {Verg. Aen. I 172).
non quod Africam ueuire obtauerunt,
set quia nauigantes qua

Optiiiiates (singulare non habet) άρι-
στοι II 244, 37. (singulare non habet:
dicitur et optumas) -κράτιατοι II 354, 50
{GB. L. I 548, 33; VII 282, 23). πρω-
τοπολΐται II 139, 21. primarii uiri V 126,
43. Cf. optimatus optimarum

{veJ .spectat) IV 456, 14 (Verf). Aen. IV
159). optaimis ενχόμεΟ-α III 138, 34.
obtem uelim lY 131, 1. obtare eligere
IV 543, 21 (cf. Bon. in Andr. IV 5, 2;
Sero. in Acn. I 76; 425; Xon. 358, 13;
Isid. IX 3, 41). eligere et concludere,
quoniam nouae urbes tauro et uaccae a
consule sulco circumduci soleant V 124,
36 (cf. Sew. in Aen. I 425). obtabaiu
cupiebam V 124, 37. optauit ή'λίτο II
285, 51. elegit ΙΛ' 456, 16 {Serv. in Aen.
m 109).
Opulato praesentis ut apulis Plac. V
37, 5 = V 90, 9 = V 127, 10 (ubi ocu-
lato praesenti, ab oeulis Deuerling dicce
Maio coll. Festo p. 178, 25. ut Apu-
leius ohm Loeice: res incerta).
Opulens dines, abundans V 316, 45.
diuis (dines? dinitiis?) id est opibns
plenus IV 418, 8.
Opuleute πλοναίως II 410, 22. opu-
lentiiis εύπορωτέρως II 319, 6. V. opipare.
Opulentia πλούτος III 458, 45. fi•-
πηρία II 319, 3; ΠΙ 458, 46; 494, 8.
ευδαιμονία II 139, 24. abundantia IV
132. 43 (Verg. Aen. YU 262); 546, 2; V
126, 44. diuitia IV 418, 9.
Opiileutas opulentia V 644, 71
(Nan. 146, 11).
Opiilentus εύπορος II 319, 4. ενΟ-α-
Ιής II 317, 13. πλονσως II 410, 21.
dines IV 265, 35. abundans ante TV
132, 43; IV 546, 1. opulentuiii diuitera
IV 132, 45. diuitiis plenum IV 545, 61.
dinitiis plenum, abundans V 316, 31.
opuleutior πλοναιώτερος Π 410, 23.
opulontissimus π?.ονβι03τατος II 410, 24.
Opulesco ενπορώ II 319, 5. opuli-
scere ditescere, ab opibus tractum V

645, 16 {Nan. 148, 15).
Opnlus -/Λοοόφυλίον Π 139, 25.
Opus ε'ργον, χρεία, προαψΛον Π 139,
26. έργον Π 313, 64; ΠΙ 139, 62; 341,
13; 458, 47. χρεία Π 478, 15; ΠΙ 164, 17.
^ργον, χρείαΙΙΙ Hi, il. opera \απονδη]
ε'ργα (ν. opera) II 138, 48. έργα III
413, 30. ί^ omni opere.
OpilSCullim Ιργίδιον (εργν&ιον cod.
con: c) II 313, 6(5.
Opus ergo tibi est χρεία ovv aoi
εατιν ΙΠ 524, 12.
Opns in cute teueo V 663, 28.
Opus museum carmen musarum IV
133, 25; 372, 31; Λ^ 316, 38. opus
musae corona (?) musarum V 316, 39.
Opus torium πλακονντάριον II
139. 27 isuppl. acdg).
Opus tectorium ιΙ)ηφαλόγημα προς τη
στέγϊΐ III 312, 63.
Oquiniseere v. obquinescebant.
Ora ά-Λτΐ] η τϊίς Q -αλάΰαης Π 224, 20.
ονρά, γωνία ιματίου III 323, 60 (cf γω-
νΐαι ura III 323, 63\ ions uel firdens
(flues?) V 316, 68 {v. os 1). uas quod
recipit oleum II 588, 50 (orca?). regio-
nis finis IV 543, 19 {cf. oraper finis
= ora pro f.? IV 133, 39). regionum
finis V 316, 62. finis, uultus et ex-
trema uestis IV 265, 50 (y. os 1). uul-
tus uel fines cd post IV 134, 2; IV 134,
25; 543, 20. orae δχΟ-αι, γαι 11 139, 29
(γαίας τέρματα h). regionum fines IV 265,
52; 372, 44; Υ 574, 31 (orei). fines uel
regiones IV 134, 12. fine regionum
[uel optio] IV 128, 18; V 470, 20. oras
fines, terminos IV 456, 19 (Verg. Acn.
I 158V oris finibus regionis IV 265, 45.
finibus V_317, 7 (Verg. Aen. I 1). Cf
oU ore (coat orae Buech) ΙΠ 209, 61
in capite de confectionc.
Orabilis εξιλεωτός II 303, 37. ε'ξευ-
μενιατός II 303, 15.
Oracula Phoebi responsa Apollinis
in extis IV 456. 20 (Verg. Aen. Π 114:
cf Srrv.).

Oraculum χρηατήρων, το τον 'Απόλ-
λωνος &εβπΐβμα, άντιφώνηαιςΊΙ 139, 31.
χρηστηριον II 478, 45; ΠΙ 171, 33; 238,
15; 301, 39. %έΰπιβμα Π 328, 7; ΠΙ
238, 19. λόyιov δ χρηαμός II 362, 4.
χρηαμός II 478, 42; 500, 57; 527, 2;
544, 24. Cf. orculus praesagium II
588, 48. oraculum unde responsa dau-
tur, id est funduntur (id est f. am. cod.
Ambr.) uel praedicantur (praedicuntur G
et cod. Amhros. dantur uel futura prae-
dicantur Buech.): nam et ipsa res,
id est responsum quod datur oraculum
dicitur PJac. Υ 36, 10 = V 90, 10 = V
127, 38 = V praef XYll Cf Serv. in
Aen. II 114. diuinatio, loquium diui-
num IV 418, 10. diuinum adloquium IV
134, 7; 543, 14. diuinum eloquium V
127, 13. ubi sortes audiuntur V 377, 17.
ab oratione dictum IV 133, 41. unde
sortes accipiuntur IV 543, 15; V 316, 59.
ora (liscordia
orbis
29
unde (truncata) IV 133, 34. est propi-
tiatorium V 622, 6. oratorium uel oris
eloquium V 127, 11. nomen loci seu
responsoria diuina uel prophetiae respon-
sum V 317, 5. oraciila responsa, prae-
cepta IV 265, 47. responsa, mandata,
praecepta IV 543, 13. responsa diiiina
IV 133, 47. responsa V 127, 12. oracii-
lortim ρήα^ων III 421, 43.
Ora discordia dissimiles uultus IV
134, 2t); 45G, 21; V 508,43 {Very. Acn.
Π 423).
Ora exertantem faciem fluctibus
subinde exerentem IV 456, 22 {Very.
Aen. Ill 425).
Orale v. manuale.
Orandi loquendi IV 418, 12.
Orans rogans \ 124, 45 (obans). oran-
tes rogautes IV 456, 23 {cf. Serv. in Aen.
Ill 93).
Ora parentum genitorum aspectum

V 127, 17 {Verg. Aen. V 553).
Orariiim mappam uel linteamen V
411, 24 {cf. can. cone. Laocl. 22). oraria
mappas uel linteamina {Euseb. eccl. hist.
VII 26) V 418, 47 = 427, 16. F. manuale.
Ora tenebant uultus immobiles tene-
bant ΙΛ' 456, 24. iiultus inmobiles ha-
bebant IV 134, 28. tacebant V 127, 16.
Cf. Verg. Aen. II 1.
Ora tensa preces sanctas IV 133, 44
{uM orationes Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil. ^
XIX 191, vix recte; orata H.).
Oratio Xoyo? η ομιλία {ομαδια cod.
corr. e) II 362, 19. loyo? ρητορικός Π 362,
20. λόγος Π 139, 33; 495, 14; 519, 49;
541, 16; ΠΙ 198, 45; 277, 51; 279, 32;
328, 20; 529, 38. εύχη II 320, 37; III
352,33; 375,61 {term, grainm.); 471,42.
πρυΟΒνχη II 421,13; 111239, 15; 458,48.
Γκίσία II 331, 49. Γκίτη'ρια II 331, 52.
δέηαις Π 267, 1. άΙ,ίωαις II 232, 7.
άντιβόληοις Π 229, 15. oris ratio IV
134, 1; 418, 11; V 127, 14. oris ratio
uel actio, uotum IV' 372, 32. dictio uel
oris ratio (vel actio) IV 134, 34. ora-
tionis άπηγορίας III 38, 47. orationcm
άπηγυρίαν III 39, 1. oratioiU' elo-
quentia IV 133, 42. V. prosa oratio,
pedestris oratio, partes orationis. Cf.
Isid. I 5, 3; Gli. L. I 152, 11; IV 487,
23; V 96, 19; VII 324, 9.
Oratio soluta ό πίζος λόγος ΠΙ 277,
43 {timle'ij.
Orator ρητωρ II 139, 32; 428, 3; III
24, 38; 79, 13; 198, 64; 351, 64; 352,
36; 395, 18; 413, 28; 471, 43; 503, 8.
a[u]ctor, causidicus, patronus, defensor,
eloquens, facundus, ingeniosus, disertus,
promptus, paratus, copiosus, opiums,
protiuens, abundans IV 134, 3. eloquens
IV 265, 38; 543, 17. legatus uel cau-
sidicus (-dici codd.) IV 133, 36 {Ter. Hec. 9).
facundo (facundus?) sapiens est V 317, 6
(orato). uir bonus, doctus, peritus V
555, 24 {cf. Serv. in Aen. I 151; Isid.
II 3, 1). oratoi'es ρήτορες III 458, 49.
legati sine causidici IV 543, 27; Λ"
317, 1. legati missi pro patria uel cau-
sidici, adaocati V 54s, 36 {Serv. in Aen.
XI 100). Cf. errores (oratores, rhe-
tores?) cont[eutjionatores IV 337, 1 et
oratlir (-tor?) rethoreu {ριίτωρ'ί ρητυ-
ρίύων?) ΠΙ 79, 14. V. hortator.

Oratoriam sapieutiam seculariam
{Euseh. eccl hist. VII 25) V422, 6 = 430, 73.
Oratorium ίύ-Ατ-ήριον II 318, 2. V.
mai-tyrium.
Oratus rogatus IV 133, 43.
Orbatio τύφλωαις ΠΙ 363, 73.
Orbatus aifectibus destitutus IV 133,
35; 372, 33 (r. affectus). qui filios per-
didit aut sine filiis IV 543, 29. sepa-
ratus, priuatus, filios aniittens, exutus,
nullatus V 555, 19. fiHos {vel filiorum)
ammittens IV 265, 49.
Orbella ιρήττα ΠΙ 318, 25. V. ordatia.
Orbia genus quoddam escaruni, quod
quidam Batumi obiam uocant Plac. V
36, 7 (obiam) = V 90, 12 (obuiam) = V
127, 36 (ouiam): ubi orbiam Deuerling,
qui de forbia cogitat. genus escarum
II 588, 49. filfarunda V 229, 24.
obia sifanutunda V 377, 24 (sifa ru-
tunda? fitfa ex olfa repetit Buech.). Cf.
Loeice GL. N. 134; Schlutter Arch. X
203 Qjsissa turunda).
Orbicularis rabum {scr. rapum) porci-
num III 575, 32. camipitis (chamaepitys)
III 588, 58 {cf Is. XVH 9, 86). camitis
in 610, 20. colirii erba 111 588, 21;
615, 19. erba colirii HI 593, 33; 627, 18.
collorii id est herba orbicularis HI
610, 6. Alios locos vide sub cyclaminus.
Orbiculatnr -ανκλεύει Π 139, 37.
Orbiculus rotella V 508, 44 {cf. Isid.
XIV 2, \). V. orbis.
Orliiculus terrae v. cyclaminus.
OrbicuS(!) πηρός lU 458, 50; 486, 30.
Orbis 7ΐν-Λλυς, οικουμένη II 139, 36.
κύκλος Π 356, 32; 111 197, 14; 269, 46;
366, 4. οικουμένη II 380, 40; III 458,
51. πόλος, κύκλος III 169, 45. ό πολύς
κύκλος III 241, 31 {πόλος'ή. κόσμος ό
τον παντός II 354, 8. της οικουμένης
III 426, 31. polus IV 456, 26 {cf. Verg.
J.e>i. Ill 512; VUI 97). rotunditas, reuo-
lutio circuli, ex quo breuis rotella orbi-
culus appellatur V 574, 34. mundus,
girus, quod Graeci sphaeram uocant V
127, 18. orbcui ninnduni IV 544, 7.
orbes anni circuli IV 456, 25 {Very

30
orbis terrae
ordior
Aen. I 269). anni IV 134, 21 ; V 229, 23.
Oe orbs v. polns.
Orbis terrae οί-κονμενη III 1G9, 59;
241, 33.
Orbis terrariiiii οίκυνμενη II 380, 40.
Orbita άρματρυχία II 139, 38. ώραα-
τρυχία η χάραξις τον τροχυϋ Π 245, 4.
χύραξ,ις II 475, 31. strata II 588, 41;
IV 134, 4; 544, G1; V 127, 19; 229, 25;
377, 2G. uestigium V 471, 62; 508, 51
{titroque loco formam orma libri: qiiae
nescio an reetius ex όβμή explicetur: cf.
Koerting). semita uel uia V 471, 61 (or-
mita). rotunditas V 524, 24. semita
uiae uel strata IV 372, 53. uestigia ro-
tarum in strata IV 265, 44. huueolrad
{AS.) V 376, 12.
Orbitas ατίρηΰίς Π 437, 28 ; III 458, 53 ;
486, 22. άτίκνία II 249, 42. δρφανίο:
II 387, 34. amissio filiorum IV 265, 41 ;
372, 35; V 127, 20; 529, 3. V. in orbitate.
Orbiter δι-ηοίΐ [deisi uel leg] III 486,
49 (oportebit? obiter it δίήαίΐ Η.).
Orbitudo άτίκνία II 249, 42. πηρω-
cig ή'τοί. οτέρηαις II 407, 36. ατέρηβις
Π 437, 28. orbitudiuis orbitatis V 644,
72 {Νοη. 146, 16).
Orbitiim ab orbe dictum V 645, 15
{No)i. 148, 11). Cf. orbis mundus uel
gyrus orbitus aunualis gloss, lat.-arah.
}). 356 ed. Seyh.
Orbo χψώ II 476, 66. orbaiiit ui-
duauit, priuauit V 630, 25. orbabuu-
tur orphani erunt IV 133, 37; 543, 30;
V 317, 2.
Orbus πΐ]ρός, ορφανός, τνφλός II 139,
39. πηρός II 407, 34; III 13, 50; 181,
13; 252, 68 (πόρος cod.). ορφανός II
387,35. άτί-Λνος II 249,43; III 458,52.
qui filios non liabet V 377, 18. affec-

tibus destitutus IV 546, 33 {v. orbatus);
V 316, 61. qui filios amittit IV 134, 11
(= Isid. IHff'. 408). orba ατιν.νος &η-
λν-Λώς II 249, 44. επίκληρος II 139, 34.
χήρα II 476, 63. sine parentibus IV
265, 48. orbam sine parentibus V 537,
56 {I'er. Andr. 224). orbi ckt%voi II
139, 35. Cf. impubes. De orbus = cae-
cus V. Boensch 'Beitr.' II 37. V. orbicus.
Orca ΚΒράμιον III 193, 66/67. ιιερά-
μειον in 270, 53 {imde?). est amphorae
species cuius minori

ostentat
est ligni IV 134, 43; V 317, 19 (osamia
g. est hymni, onius genus est ligni
Nettteship 'Jovrn. of Phil' XIX 192).
Oscillae totridan {AS.) V 375, 16.
Oscillnui ατομάτιον II 140, 12. πρόβω-
πον II 523, 49. oscilla πρηαωπίίον II
423, 53. simaria (? στομβτια ?) , id est
graece persona V 317, 21. Virgilius
[Georg. II 388/9): tibiqne oscilla ex alta
suspendunt mollia pinu V 127, 41.
Oscines aues quae cantando ausijieia
faciunt IV 26(ΐ, 12. aues quae ore fu-
tura praedicunt V 555, 25. omnes aues
osciue, id est tardae; malae sunt,
praepetes uero bonae V 622, 7 (= Serv.
I)i Aen. IV 462; cf. schol. in Hor. carm.
Ill 27, 11). oscines eorui auspicia
dantes V 376, 44. auspicia V 375, 17.
Cf. Festus 2). 197, 8 ; Isid. XII 7, 76.
Oscitans flans, spiritu

Osculum φίλημα Βνΰεβί1α

42. ΐνδίΐν,ννω II 297, 54. ίπίδΐΐ-Λννω
II 307, 45. ostendis du^vvsiq III 133,
43. ostendit dnnvvti II 140, 15 {cf.
obtendit StiMvvti II 137, 15: nbi obs-
tendit c); III 133, 44. demonstrat V
471, 68.' osteude δΐί'ξον II 267, 24; III
133, 45. ostendere δίί'ξαι III 133, 46.
V. obtendit, pando.
Ostensio δείγμα III 471, 45. apo-
dixes (= άπόδίίξις) III 489, 22.
Ostensor δίίν,της II 267, 7.
Ostentabile ίπιδατιη-Λύν II 140, 13
{cf. mar go).
Ostentabiliter v. exserte.
Osteutans ίπιδΐΐ•Λΐ'ύμενος II 140, 14.
demonstrans Λ'' 471, 71.
Ostentat ostendit IV 266, 9. osten-
dit multa IV 372, 57; V 317, 12. fre-
quenter ostendit V 471, 67. iactat,
uideri procurat aut multa ostendit IV
134, 38 {Verg. Aen. IV 75?). indicat
IV 544, 4; V 315, 8; 376, 43. iactat
ostentatio
oua sorbilia
35
V 471, 64. ostoutatHi• ostenditur V 471,
G9. osteutabautiir moustrabantur Υ
127, 40.
Ostentatio δηξις II 267, 23. ί'νδη'ξις
ΤΙ 297, 56. ίπίδίίξις II 307, 46.
Ostciitator Ινδη'γ,της II 297, 55.
Ostculatuiu nioustratum IV 266, 4.
Ostentatura ostensio insolita, ueluti
si fiat in nocte repentina lux IV 266, 13.
ostensio V 471, 70. ostensuin IV 372,
58. osten.sus V 574, 39.
Ostentatus ostensio cod. Casin. 439°

{Loeice GL. N. 168).
Ostentui (obst. codd.) uisibiliter V
124, 29.
Osteutum φάντασμα, Jtbg οημίία II
140, 11 (διοαημΐία e). φάντααμα II
470, 7; III 458, 63; 486, 36. τέρας II
453, 22. monstnim IV 134, 41; 372, 56;
V 317, 17; 377, 32. monstruumi!), quod
ostenditur nouum IV 418, 16. signum
quod ostenditur IV 266, 5. ostensio
praeter consuetudinem IV 373,1. ostensio
praeter consuetudinem, ut in nocte I'e-
pentina lux seu signum quodlibet {cf.
GB. L. VII 520, 20; V 471, 72. ostenta
proprie uocantur cjuae se sine corporibus
solidis honiinibus ostendunt et oculis
atque auribus obiciuntur, qualia quon- •
dam apparuerunt, uenatio in caelo,
arma, furiae, nocte lux, interdiu tenebrae
IV 135, 4.
Ostia ciuitas V 574, 38. V. ostium.
Ostiarius %νρωρός II 330, 5; III 4,
69; 145, 18; 213, 45 (ostiarios ostiarius)
= 229, 34 (θυρωρόδ ianitor) = 649, 6;
268, 60; 305, 12; 338, 44; 450, 52; 458,
64; 476, 11; 505, 7; 522, 23. ianitor
IV 373, 3; V 544, 64. Cf. thireutes
uenator et ostiarius III 145, 46 (θηρίΐ'-
τι'ις et -θτρωρο?: nisii bestiarius subest).
Ostioliim %-νρίδιον II 330, 3.
Ostitor (host, edd.) ianitor, portitor
Seal. V 601, 34.
Ostium lu^vga II 140, 8; 329, 63; 504,
47; 531, 17; III 19, 50; 91, 43/42; 145,
17; 190, 52; 268, 59; 312, 43; 365, 17;
471, 46; 505, 6. Q-vqu, ίγ,βολη ποταμού
II 547, 72. βτύμιον Π 438, 22. ab ob-
stando dictum V 375, 27 {cf. Serv. in
Aen. VI 43). ostia ί-Λβολαϊ ποταμών III
246, 36. introitus, portas Ιλ^ 456, 37
{Verg. Aen. Ill 688). introitus, portas
{vel portae) IV 135, 1. exitus fluminum
in mari IV 545, 20; V 317, 11; 377,
29 (mare, cf Serv. in Aen. I 400; III
688; GJi. L. I 98, 14; Isid. XIV 8, 43;
Loeice GL. N. 247). exitus sunt flumi-
num in mare V 128, 1. fluminum maris
exitus, ciuitas iuxta porta

ϋατρεον JI 388, 31. Ostrea οβτρία III
89, 29; 436, 74. τηΟ'εα III 355, 73.
Cf Serv. in Georg. I 207.
Ostreum purpuratum IV 418, 17; V
472, 2.
Ostrago id est cyrian et porfiron
III 585, 10. V. symphyton.
Ostriger bruunbesu (AS.) V 376, 35.
Ostrum purpura Tyria pretiosa IV
373, 4. pm-pura Tyria IV 546, 46; V
317, 14. purpura [uel] Tyrea V 472, 3.
purpura IV 134, 39. purpura pretiosa
V 317, 15. Cf Serv. in Aen. I 700. F.
obstructum.
Ostrya (-ea cod.) όβτρύα II 140, 7.
Osurus oditurus V 316, 67; 317, 18;
377, 33. osurum oditurum IV 266, 6;
V 509, 4. odiosum IV 134, 37.
Osus odiosus IV 266, 11 {v. osurus).
Otior iosstior cod.) άσχολοϊψαι. II 140,
16 (Hor. sat. I 6, 128).
Otiose ΰχολαι:ως Π 450, 26. avhwg
II 226, 15. άπράκτως II 243, 3.
OtioSUS άνετος II 226, 13. αχολαΐος
II 450, 25. ί'^αυχος II 325, 58; III 331,
17. ϊίρεμος Π 325, 42. απρα^χτος II
243, 1 ; III 458, 66. άπράγμων II 242, 54.
αμέριμνος III 331, 16; 507, 52. αργός
III 471, 35; 489, 37. securus {cf. Όοη.
in Andr. Π 3, 24) IV 373, 5. quietus V
317, 23. otiosum απρανιτον II 243, 2.
Otium 7)ρεμα {ηρεμία'ή, οχολή Π 140,
17. 7;ρίμίΌ: II 325, 41. σ^^ολί; II 450, 27;
III 458, 65. αργία, αχολη II 504, 48.
αργία II 244, 1. αργία, ηΰνχία II 547,
73. ηανχία II 325, 56; 531, 16. άπραγ-
μοσννη II 242, 53. ανεαις II 226, 11.
quies uel securitas V 317, 22. otii
quieti V 421, 56 = 430, 39 {Euseh.
eccl. hist. V 14). otio ήρεμα Π 325, 40.
ϊΐαύχως II 325, 59. V. altissimo otio,
per otium, in otio.
Otropa V. upupa.
Oua colligo ώα ονλλέγω III 81, 49.
Ouans χαίρων II 474, 37. γη^'ων II
140, 19 (cf margo). gaudens IV 130,
22; 263, 9; 369, 51; V 315, 14; {Euseh.

eccl. hist. V 3) 420, 46 = 429, 27.
gaudens, laetans IV 546, 31. exultans,
gaudens IV 135, 6; V 128, 4; 229, 36.
ouantes gaudentes IV 135, 8; 546, 32;
V 128, 5; 317, 26 {cf Serv. in Aen. Ill
189). gaudentes, exultantes V 123, 5.
V. duanus.
Ouariolus (vel ouasiolu.s) puer lenonis
sic dicitur IV 135, 7; V 636, 17. Cf.
Loeice Prodr. 419 et aquarioli.
' Onariuni ώοφόρον III 208, 1. ouaria
όίοτό-Αος III 435, 27.
Oua solulnlia carofitea (ώά ροφί;Γία?)
3*
36
ouatio
pacatus
in 555, 60. oiia seruilia (sorbilia?)
carofita (ώα ροφητά?) Ill 620, 18.
Ouatio minor triumphu.s Λ" 555, 26
{cf. Serv. hi Aen. IV 543).
Ouicula προβάτων, ϋϊς ΠΙ 432, 40.
προβάτων ΠΙ 571, 27.
Ouicularia calemos(?) ΙΠ 555, 39.
Ouifer πρόβατον αγρών Π 416, 25;
492, β. προβατάγρων ΙΠ 90, 45; 189, 23.
ouifera προβατάγριον III 18, 33. Cf.
Brugmann Mus. Bhen. XLIII 404, Boensch
CoU. pliil. p. 274.
Ouile ίπανλις, αιλεαι {ανΙαιΊ de ca-
prile αιγών cogitat Vulc.) Ill 357, 78.
^ηανλις Π 306, 11 ; ΙΠ 260, 26. ποίμνων
II 41 1 , 34. μάνδρα Q 506, 46 ; III 313, 5 ;
530, 26. caula V 509, 5. V. ab ouilibus.
Onilis ab ouibus nomen accepit IV
455, 26 {Verg. Aen. IX 59).
Ouilium ποίμνη II 411, 38.
Ollilla πρoβaτζίyίu UI 316, 50.
Ouina {sc. caro) προβάτεων III 88, 28.

Ouina pellis άρναγ.ίς ΠΙ 273, 10
(unde?). Cf. pellis lanata.
Ouis πρόβατον II 499, 16; 523, 46;
545. 74 {GB. L. I 553, 24); III 18, 31;
90, 43; 189, 15; 320, 35; 361, 46. πρό-
βατον, οϊς ΠΙ 259, 4 {xmdel). Cf. πρό-
βατον uerbella, ouis, uerbex [bala

Ozirat Syrorum lingua lunius mensis
dicitur V 229, 38.
Pabo {v. pauo) uehiculum unius rotae
cum b Seed. V 606, 45. genus uebiculi
cum una rota, quod nomen multi cor-
rupte pauonem legunt, sub eo scilicet
nomi

paegnium
37
είρηνινόμΐνα II 140, 23. pacatissimi
quieti Υ 472, δ. V. male pacata.
Pacceolus v. pasceolus.
Paccioliis v. petiolus.
Pacem sempiteriiam propagauit V
663, 65.
Pace parta pace nata IV 418, 34.
pace terra paee[m] nata IV 373, 7.
patentia V 472, 6; 509, 8.
Pacere pacisci Phte. V 37, 24 = V
90, 19 = V 130, 12. Cf. Festus p. 250,
23; 363, 6; GB L. ΥΠ 15, 12.
Pachynum promunctorium Siciliae V
574, 55 {cf. Verg. Aen. ΠΙ 429 ; Isid. XIV
^' ^)• . . ..
Pachys grassus, pinguis V 555, 35.
Pacifero ίίρήνην αγω II 286, 30.
Paciflco ίίρηνοποιώ II 286, 33.
Paciflcus είρηναΐος III 496, 36. ίίοη-
νοποιός II 140, 26; 286, 32. pacatus
factus IV 135, 11; 547, 47.
Pacisco αναφωνώ Π 443, 28. paciscor
ανμφωνώ ΠΙ 458, 69; 487,3. αυντί^ιψι.
ίπι τοϋ αυναινώ ήτοι ανμφωνώ II 448,
22. paciscitur ανντί&εται, αναφωνεί
II 140, 25. pactum pacis facit V 318, 49.
paciscit pactum facit IV 266, 14. pa-
eiscere gratia redintegrare IV 135,
12; 547, 48. pactus est pepegit IV
373, 10 (Serv. in Aen. VIII 144; XI 133).
Paco ειρηνεύω ΐί 286, 28; ΙΠ 458, 70;
486, 51. pac[au]0 είρηνοποιώ Π 286, 33.
pacant είρηνενοναιν II 140, 24.
Paeon Aegyptiorum lingua Aprilis
men.sis dicitur V 229, 42. V. menses.
Pacta firmatasiue constituta IV 136,40.
Pactio ανμφωνία III 458, 71; 476, 16.
ΰνμφωνον ήτοι ανν&ην,η II 443, 24.
ϋννό-η-ίΐη II 446, 32. coniuentia IV 266,
19. conuenientia IV 547, 50. conuentio

{vel coniuentiai V 379, 49. pactioue
ανμφώνω η ανν&τ'ι-ΛΤ] ΤΙ 140, 34. pac-
tioues condiciones IV 418, 28. V. lure
pactionis.
Pacto ανμφωνώ II 443, 28; ΠΙ 458,
72; 486,67. ανντί&ημι επΙ τον ανναινώ
ήτοι αναφωνώ II 448, 22 (cf. Boensch
Coll. piiil. p. 122).
Pactolus et Hermus et Tagus flumina
aurum trahunt V 555, 43 {cf. Serv. Aen.
X 142).
Pactoriuiii plantatorium IV 135, 15;
266, 20; V 509, 9. pactorio planta-
torio IV 547, 51; V 229, 43. pactario
plantario Seal. V 608, 21. V. paca-
torio, plantarium {quod subesse censet
Landfjraf Arch. IX 409. Cf W. Heraeiis
Arch. X 516).
Pactuatus est v. paago.
Pactum αύμφωνον rjroi ανν&ήκη II
443, 24. ϋμόλογον, ανμφωνον , διάλναις
II 140, 35. αννΌ^ήτιη Π 446, 32; 504, 56;
531, 34; 548, 17. conuentum IV 135, 14;
547, 49; V 128, 11; 318, 36. indicium
(institutum Hildehrand. immo iud-), de-
cretum IV 373, 8. decretum IV 266, 15.
pacto τρόπω Π 140, 33. V. nullo pacto,
quo pacto.
Paculum v. pasceolus.
Padum fiuuium Galliae IV 418, 45.
Cf Pagus fluuius cd post IV 135, 15;
rV 136, 17; V 128, 18. V. pagus, Eri-
danus.
Paean laus uel carmen IV 456, 39
{cf Verg. Aen. VI 657 : X 738). carmen uel
laus Panis uel ApoUinis V 575, 14.
pean {;vel pena) laus ApoUinis V 382, 41
{cf. Serv. in Aen. X 738). pane laus, cla-
ritas IV 136, 21. peanis exclamationi-
bus(!) IV 457, 29 {Verg. Aen. VII 769).
Paedagogium eruditorium puerorum
IV 143, 4; V 319, 56. ubi pueri eru-
diuntur IV 374, 54. Cf Arch. X 409.
PaedagOgllS παιδαγωγός II 392, 1;
ΠΙ 199, 20; 327, 20. qui publicos
mores docet infantem Π 581), 28. qui
sequitur studentes, id est papas FV 374,
55 (studenter); V 539, 4 (studentem).
qui sequitur IV 419, 10. qui sequitur
studenter (I) domino suo, id est pedise-
quus V 472, 45. eruditor puerorum IV

270, 5. paedagogum eruditorem puero-
rum IV 139, 8; V 130, 29. Cf Loewe
GL. N. 155. V. j)apas.
Paedicatus v. ped.
Paedidus ανχμηρός II 252, 12. ρνπα-
ρός II 428, 65.
Paedor {vel pedor) ρνπος II 140, 43.
ρνπαρία Π 428, 64. όσμ?; σαίτρά II 388,
10. paedor sordes Plac. V 37, 9 = V
91, 13. genere masculino dicitur hie
paedor et hi paedores, non paedora, ut
Lucanus (Ή 72): longusque in carcere
paedor Plac. V 37, 39 = V 91, 14 = V
130, 33 {cf. Loeive GL. N. 156). aurium
sordes V 385, 7. auiium sordor(!) IV
375, 4. squalor, sordes IV 375, 49; V
130, 31. odor grauis IV 270, 3 (unde
et pedere uel sordes aut squalores add.
a b). odor grauis, unde pedere [id est
uirilia] V 385, 6 («. penis, pronuba).
sordem V 474, 57. pedore foetore IV
270, 19. squalore V 319, 9. sordium
inundatione IV 139, 7; V 232, 3 sor-
dium infestatione IV 155, 7. sordium
infectione V 232, 4. sordium aut
squalore IV 549, 30. pedora aurium
sordes IV 139, 13; 143, 2; 270, 4; V
130, 30; 232, 2; 319, 57. sordes, squa-
lores V 474, 56. Cf pcdo uel paturuin
fetor V 381, 5 (paedor uel paedorum?).
Paegnium graece locus luxoriosus
B8
paelox
pagina
(lusorius?) V 320, 24. paesyuiiiis locui.^
lusorius V 385, 27.
Paelex r. pelex.
racligua v. Peligna.
Paeiie αχίδόν II 450, 1. μι%ρον dttv,
παρ' ολίγον II 140, 37. μιγ,ροϋ Stiv,
ολίγον dtLv, τΐκρ' ολίγον, αχεδόν II 145,
33. παρ' ολίγον II 399, 6. ολίγον 8atv
II 381, 57. prope, iuxta, secus IV 270, 40.
prope aut iuxta IV 139, 37; 549, 55;

V 131, 10. prope, circa uel iuxta IV
375, 17. prope V 385, 22. Cf. pene
sunt prope sunt V 472, 49.
Paene moti cite egressi IV 270, 37;
V 510, 3 {Vtihj. psalm. 72, 2).
Paeninsiila χίραόνηαος II 476, 53
(paene i. cod.), χερρόνηους •ΙΙ 140, 41;
145, 11.
Paenitentia μίτάνοια Π 140, 36; 369,
23; 557, 14; III 339, 46; 459, 57; 499, 72.
μίτάνοίκ., 'hdtia (=penuria) II 145,
14. μίταμίληα II 369, 13.
Paenitentium μίτανζ^ο'^ούντων II 557,
15.
Paenitet μίταμΐλα II 369, 14. μίτα-
νοΐΐ yial μιτανοώ II 140, 38. paeuitct
ine μιταμίλομαι II 369^ 15. μίτανοώ II
145, 35; 369, 24. paeilitcmiui μετα-
νοΐΐτε III 414, 21. i)aeuit

unlam III 286, 24 = 657, 13. Cf pe-
nnla {vel penuria) planeta V 472, 56
((/. Is. XIX 24, 17; amphibalus). V.
albaiu paenulam, pencila. Cf. Schulze
'Z f. XHjl. 8p. N. F.' XIII iJ. 167.
Paeuultima παρατέλεντος II 396, 39.
Paeonia {pro quo semper pionia lihri)
penirolus (pentoboron Biosc. Ill 147;
Pseudapul. LXIV) III 573, 68. pente-
robos III 574, 13. penteronouon III
573, 46. penterebon III 541, 42. glici-
sidis {γλυκναίδη Biosc. glycysis Pseud-
apul. apud Ackermannuvi) ΙΠ 546, 42.
gliciseris III 564, 62. gliciscidis III 591,
17. glicissidis III 624, 58. gliciodes III
564, 59. glicesedis III 583, 18. glicifidis
III 612, 52. glici III 564, 8. aglafotis
(aglaopbotis Biosc, Pseudap.) ΠΙ 542, 8;
549, 11. astula (f. hastula quae nocte
lucet) III 587, 38; 594, 18; 608, 27;
628, 8 (paeoniae liastulae III 616, 8).
inguinalis III 566, 57; 574, 28. polio-
nusprosip (? ηολιον δαπρίον Suech.) Ill
572, 15. asta ruba colore rubeo habet
III 541, 61. Cf Bynam. II 117 et 116.
Paeonia agrestis v. chelidonia.
Paeoniuni salubre medicamentum IV
456, 40 {cf Verg. Aen. XII 401); V 131,
24. medicamen IV 375, 28.
Paestnm oppidum Calabriae V 555,
46 {Serv. in Georg. IV 119).
Paetuosus μνωιρ II 150, 17.
Paetns μνωιρ τοις δμμαΰΐ II 140, 46.
modice strabus V 317, 50; 384, 23.
ho strabis oculis V 320, 36. homo
strambos oculos babens V 473, 44. homo
mixtum babens uultum V 510, 23. Cf.
Loeive Prodr. 390; GL. N. 144.
Paganicius ut cultus IV 266, 21; V
318, 29. ut [ocjcultus IV 135, 18; 547, 54;
V230, 2; 607, 32 (uir occultus Bucange).
PagamiS φνλέτης III 362, 59; 494, 80.
^Έλλην την ί^ρ);σκί.«ί' II 295, 29. ιδιώτης
[ό μι) άρχων ί) ατρατενόμενος] II 330, 48
{cf priuatus). qui sine aliquo iure est
W 456, 42 {gl. Verg.: cf Georg. Π 382).
ab eo quod pagum colat IV 135, 17;
547, 53; V 128, 17. V. pagus.
Pagi memoriae sine idolis IV 373, 11;
V 318, 5; 384, 38. memoriae V 544, 66.
memoriis (!) sine idolis IV 266, 24. pagae
memoriae sine idolis IV 136, 1 ; Seal. V
606, 50. Glossa obscura: Isid. XVII 6, 6
(nemus . . . quia pagani ibi idola conse-
crabant) confert Nettleship ^Journ. of
Phil' XIX 290. paginae {et dolis) Vulc.
'πάγοι = tumuli; Graeber ohne Bilder''
Buech.

Pagiaa οελίς II 140, 51; III 71, 34
= 638, 6; 352, 25. pagiuam αελίδα III
377. 66. paginae αελίδες III 25, 7; 71,
35 = 638, 6; 377, 67; 415, 3; 458, 73.
pagiuis libris V 544, 67.
paginantes
39
Paginantes (pagm. codd. pructer d)
desiderantes FV 266, 25; V 509, 10.
Paginat (pagmat codd. j^raeter d) de-
siderat IV 266, 22.
Pagula frena IV 548, 50; V 317, 28;
384, 17; 607, 41. bagiila brigdils {vel
bridils, ^5".) V 347, 10. bridels {AS.)
V 401, 4. rfipagula Arevcdus, Ott Nov.
annaJ. CXVII 420; cf. Wright-WuelcJcer
p. 116, 33.
PagUS τοπαρχΐΐον ώς ΐπινιον (Η. e. ίπί-
viiov ' Bueeh. Ιπϊ νόμων Η.) II 140, 50.
τοπαρχία, χόιρα τις, νομός II 140, 49. το-
παρχία II 457, 17; 489, 18; 512, 48; III
260, 22. ■Λ?Λμα II 350, 53. διγιρημίνος
γάτα χό)ραν τόπος Π 277, 5. δρo^^fβLa III
458, 74; 487, 9 (palus). Cf. παράφνλλον
pagus III 429, 43 (de floribus). pagus
collegium curiae IV 135, 16; 266, 16; 373,
12; Υ 318, 12; 384, 41; 607, 31.
fluuius {v. Padus), collegium curiae IV
547, 52. prouincia modica uel uicus II
589, 4. possessio est ampla, sed sine
aliquo iure, unde et paganos dicimus
alienos a iure uel sacris constitutis IV
266, 23; 373, 13 (est ef sed om. constitutio-
nibus); y 318, 31; praef. XVIII. pagi
apta aedificiis loca iuxta fortes (fontes?)
et firmam terram, compositum ex graeco
V 128, 16 {cf. Serv. in Georg. II 382 ; Isid.
XV 2, 14). pagOS δ-ημονς II 140, 48.
Pala πτΰον II 141,' 24; III 195, 62;
263, 3; 368, 66; 502,33. scoful saxonice
gloss. Werth. {Gollee 340. cf. suppl.). 9ρι-
vai III 263, 7 {unde?). V. paleta, palmula.
Palabundi errantes IV 135, 24; 266,
39; 548, 8; V 128, 19.
Palaesmata[e] locus luctae V 384, 19.
palismatis locus luctae IV 548, 2; V

317, 34. Exspectes palaesti-a.
Palaestra παλαίατρα III 306, 19.
athletica congressio IV 456, 43 {Verg.
Aen. Ill 281; V[ 642). luctatorium IV
373, 17. lucta IV 547, 56; V 317, 35.
luctator (luctatus?) uel ubi athletae
exercent IV 135, 20. luctatus, ubi ath-
letae se exercent (vel exerciunt) IV 548, 1.
exercitatio, ubi athletae se exercebant
IV 266, 27. locus ubi luctam edi-
tantur aut exei-cent pancratiarii V 128,
23. agmina V 384, 34 {nil mutandum).
ipse est locus agonum, ubi [ijunguntur
palaestritae, luctatores IV 589, 1. pa-
laestraruni (-tritarum?) luctantium (de
dial) V 424, 6. palacstras luctatores
graece V 128, 24. palaestris {all. pi.)
luctatio V 422, 65 (Clem. Rom. rec. IX
25). Cf. Serv. in Aen. VI 642; Georg.
II 531. Γ. luridus, gymnasium.
Palaestria (palaestrica?) luctatoria
latine V 318, 4.
Palaestricus de palaestra V 645, 51
(Non. 154, 7).
Palaestita qui palam stat, id est
luctator, quod graece agonitheta, id est
certator, uocatur, quia agon certamen,
thesis positio, agonitheta certaminis
positor II p. XII.
Palos uetus, unde est illud : πα-
λαιός μωρός νίον φρόνιμον ου ποίίί, id
est uetus stultus nouum sapientem non
facit V 585, 11. Cf Seal. V 606, 44.
Palam ααφώς II 430, 12. φανίρώς
II 140, 47. παρρησία, φαν^ρώς II 562,
45 (*+ sim ++ lam), aperte IV 373, 14.
puplice, coram IV 266, 38. euidenter,
coram omnibus factum, omnibus notum
(cf. Serv. Dan. in Aen. I 595; GB. L.
VII 354, 19) IV 136, 28. aperte siue
publice IV 136, 38. V. in palam.
Palaniedes inuenit usus tabulae V
555, 32 {cf Serv. in Aen. II 81). V. alea.
PIangae fustes V 646, 42 {JVon.
163, 20). V. phalanga.
Palanti ρι-μβομ^νω II 141, 2 (cf ballo).
palantes ρί-μβομενόνς II 141, 9; 25.
spai-si, jjer diuersa fugientes IV 135, 25.
fugientes in diuiso (diuersum?) IV 266,
34. sparsi uel

uagantes, dispersi IV 373, 15. fugientes
IV 136, 12. errantes V 380, 44. pa-
lantes (vel pall.) gaudentes IV 135, 26;
266, 41; 548, 6; V 128, 20; 317, 68;
380, 30. balantes bacchantes H.
PalantusCi*) amo (hanio?) interfectus
V 379, 39. Pallante et interfecto H.
coll. Verg. Aen. X 533.
Palaria όταν ot οτρατιώται μεΟ"' όπλων
γνμνάξωνταί ^^singularia non habet) II
388, 38 (GM. L. I 34, 4; VII 283, 21).
cum milites ad palos exercentur V 574,47.
Palatliae massae caricarum IV 266,
29; 373, 16; V 472, 7. palathi de crescen-
tibus uuis V 380, 2 (palmites?). palathas
caricas V 380, 20 (cf. Aldhelm. de laud,
virginit. XXXIX). Cf Hamann ' Weitere
Mittheilungen^ p. 18. V. paliurus.
Palatiuus in palatio manens II 588,
66 (cf Osb. 471).
Palatiuni παλάτιον II 392, 46. oUia
βααιλέως II 380, 14; 504, 54. βααίλΐΐον
ΠΙ 267, 37 (unde?).
Palatum ονρανία-Λος II 141, 6; 390,9;
500, 63; 527, 10; 544, 28; III 12, 30;
85, 56; 175, 29 fpalatus); 247, 49; 310,
51; 349, 38; 350, 62; 394, 43; 414, 74;
571, 21 (GR. L. I 554, 2). a polo dictum
est V 509, 18 (cf Isid. XI 1, 55).
Palea ίίχνρον II 254, 51; 497, 33;
523, 58: 546. 3; III 261, 36; 458, 75.
40
palear
)allii
aXVQK 111 10, 41; 91, 32; 193, 49; '200,
18; 313, 30; 508, 22; 509, 52 {cf. 508, 23).
tritura frumenti V 472, 8. paleae a%VQa
III 299, 64; 357, 19; 506, 18. palea-
riim a%vQ[^i:']wv {nisi palearium siihest)
III 506, 19. paleas αχνρα II 140, 52.
Cf. dormata (?) id est palea catertinat§ (?)
Ill 582, 11 (palearia δέρματα?). V. de-
cubiae.

Palear άχνρίών II 519, 54. paleare
άχυρων II 141, 19.
Paleariuui δέρμα το νττο-Λάτω των
τραχήλων των βοών II 268, 26. το ύπο-
•Λατω τον τραχήλου του βοος ^.ρίμάμίνον
δίρμα II 457, 47. άχυρων II 254, 52;
500, 62; III 200, 24 (paliar.); 261, 57;
299,77. ubicumulatui• paleae II 588,
61. palearia -θ^λασακ, έπιδορατΊς τον τρα-
χήλου βοάς II 141, 20 {ίπιδορίς vel επι-
δορά τις (1). caro quod (!) sub mento
bouis pendet Λ^ 318, 48. pelles quae
bubus a mento pendent V 230, 5. pelles
dependentes ex gutture V 230, 6. lati-
tude pellium a mento ad chira depen-
dentium: generositatis in bubus signum
est V 230, 7. guttura pendentia boum.
Virgilius (Georg. Ill 53): et crurum
tenus a mento palearia pendent V 230, 8.
peltaria pellis {vel pelles) quae a mento
bouis pendet {vel pendent) IV 552, 39;
V 319,39. Cf. GB. L. IV 198, 7; Serv.
in Georg. Ill 53 ; Isid. XII 1, 30. V. palea.
Pales Ευνομία II 141, 14 {cf Palex
bona lex II 589, 10). Νομΐα Q -ΐά II
376, 54. Νομία III 237, 1. ποψενικί]
9fa II 411, 29. a pabulando (apulando
codd.), id est pascendo V 472, 9; 509,
12. dea quam pastores colebant IV
266, 33. dea. Palem, eandem Cererem
et Vestam et Tellurem dicebant pagani.
Pales autem a pabulando pecova dicta
V 128, 26. unde paleae. banc deam
Cererem et Vestam et Tellurem dice-
bant pagani. Pales autem a pabulando
pecora dicta V 230, 12. dea pastoralis,
pagani dicebant. Virgilius {Georg. Ill 1 :
cf. Serv.): te quoque, magna Pales, et
te, memorande, canemus V 230, 10. a
pabulando, unde et pasci V 230, 11.
Paleta αφενδόνη δαν.τυλίου ως 'Τγϊνος
έν τω *** II 141, 10 {tibi palea g.)
βφενδόνη δαγ.τνλζ^ί'^ων {add. e) II 141, 27.
Cf. palenla (palenta ahc) ητνον II 523,56.
V. pala, Klein Mns. Bhen. XXIV p. 298.
Palin iteratum V 381, 13.
Palingeneseon edscaept {AS) V 381,
12.
Paliurus gubemator nauis Aeneae
IV 456, 44 {cf Serv. in Aen. Ill 202).
Palinriis παλίουρος III 264, 58 {v.nde'i).
genus frutecti est IV 135, 23. cardus

herbae uel spinae IV 373, 20; V
472, 14. cardus spinosus uel radix her-
bae V 509, 14. herba spinosa, hoc est
zura V 230, 13 {v. zura). spina quam
tugzira dicunt V 230, 14 {cf Isid. XVII
9, 56). herba spinosa altero adunco
altero mucrone erecto V 128, 29; 230,
15. spina uel genus [palatae massae
caricarum: cf. ab] cardi spinosi IV 266,
29 {of Serv. in Eel. V 39; palatha).
sinfullae {AS., spina alba Hildehrand,
non recte) V 382, 39. V. pannosus.
Palla μίτρα, πέπλος, παραπέτααμα II
141, 21 (peripetasma mar go), πέπλος
in 21, 35; 92, 68; 370, 21. παραπέ-
τααμα Π 141, 5. ί'νδυμα, πέπλος, πάλ-
λων II 141, 4. περίβλημα II 402, 16.
laena IV 373, 18. muliebris uestis us-
que ad uestigia V 555, 39 {Serv. in Aen.
XI 576; Is. XIX 25, 2). [Minaerua et]
amictus muliebris IV 266, 35 {v. Pallas),
palleum V 472, 12. uestimentum mili-
tare ut su^Dra V 472, 13. uestis supe-
rior aut clamidis V 548, 51. rift {AS.)
Λ^ 382, 16. pallaili άναβόλαιον III 121, 3
= 224, 64 = 645, 2; 217, 37 = 652, 10.
pallas sindones uel coopertorium alta-
ris V 555, 40. V. genesta alba.
Palladium 'ξόανον της 'Jd -ηνάς Π 378,
20; III 238, 58. templum Palladis in
Roma Π 588, 65. simulacrum Minei'uae
ΙΛ" 419, 2 {Serv. in Aen. II 172). Mi-
neruae simulacrum V 128, 22.
Pallas Minerua a Pallante gigante
dicta IV 419, 1. Cf Serv. in Aen. I 39.
V. palla.
Pallatus μελανείμων II 141, 32 (pul-
latus c. cf II 164, 41). Cf paleatus
ueste non Candida usus V 230, 9.
Palleatus βτιχολόγος II 141, 13. pal-
leata quod est aperta V 548, 42 (operta?).
Palledixit (Callet scit SchoeU. Pel-
lexit inlexit?) intellexit V 128, 27.
Pallens ώχριών III 165, 35.
Palleo ωχριώ II 483, 8. pallet ωχριά
III 165, 37.
Pallex (pallen cod.) adulescens graece
V 128, 25.
Palliditas χλωρότης II 477, 35. ώχρό-
της II 483, 10.
Pallidus χλωρός, ωχρός Π 141, 11.
χλωρός II 477, 33; III 86, 58. ωχρός II

483, 9; III 13, 46; 81, 48; 165, 34; 180,
52; 253, 5; 329, 32. semiuiuus IV 373,
19. pallida lurida {vel rurida) IV 377, 19.
V. luridus.
Palliolum πάλλων III 92, 63. πάλλιν
111 21, 30.
Pallium πάλλων II 393, 5 ; III 458, 76.
πέπλος III 323, 30; 370, 2; 502, 6.
περιβόλαων III 272, 68 {unde?). βήλον
pallor
palpo eqno
41
(= ueluin) III 92, 58 [cf. Bluemner
' Maximaltarif p. 154). ί'νδνμκ III
323, 14; 493, 31; 518, 66. an;Xodi,of
m 323, 17. φάρος III 471, 48. yrsos
{vceog pilum?) Ill 208, 61. V. cidarim.
Pallor όίχρι'αβιςίΐ 141, 30; 483, 7; 490,
13; 512, 57; 538, 71; 551, 23; 111603,39.
Pallor (?) άποχλωριώ II 242, 40.
Palllia χύρ και βαϊς και φοννιξ και.
παλάμη II 141, 1. νίτιη, φοίνιξ II 141,
22. φοίνιξ, II 472, 41; 493, 49; 541, 18;
ΠΙ 26, 23, 191, 39; 264, 2; 358, 26;
397, 15. fuix III 563, 38. fenice III
563, 10 {cf. palmoue φοΐνι'ξ III 358, 48).
fenu mice III 539, 19. βραβίίυν II 259,
45; 546, 9; III 173, 6; 240, 19. παλάμη
II 392, 45. ΰπι&αμη II 435, 43 (y. pal-
mus). παλαιστής III 311, 16. παλαιατης
χίΐρός II 392, 40. παλαιατής, απι&αμή,
δοχμή III 248, 9 (unde'?). genus uictoriae
IV 373, 21. uaticae diuinationis IV 373,
22 {ubi uictoriae donatio Loetve GL. N.
114: cf. Boensch Coll. phil. p. 301.
de παλμοα-Λοπία cogitat Buech.). palmac
{de secunda mensa) φοινικί? Ill 15, 47;
316, 10; 372, 34. άδ^λφίδίς III 185, 9.
palmas uictorias IV 266, 40. manus
uel uictorias IV 135, 28; 548, 9; V 128,
31. V. abies, palmus.
Palma ciun dactulis φοίνιξ III 582,
54; 590, 43 ; 611, 61 ; 624, 8. Cf dactylus.
Palma nucaria φοίνιξ καρνηζρ^ά III
428, 17 (suppl. David).

Paliiiatio v. segestrum.
Palinatus laureatus uel coronatus IV
135, 27; 548, 10; V 128, 32; 230, 16.
coronatus IV 266, 28. V. toga palmata.
Palmes κλήμα το τονς βότρνας ί'χον
cvvtyi -Λοπέντας Π 141, 31. γ.λήμα βότρνς
ί'χον II 141, 3; 350, 37. δΰχος II 141, 23.
pars nitis unde una nascitur V 382, 55.
pars uitis est ubi uua nascitur, quasi
palma V 230, 18. uitis est ubi uua
nascit, ut palma V 128, 30. in uiti-
bus, uelut principia flagellorum, generis
feminini, ut palmae (palma cod. alter)
fecunda V 230, 19 (υ. palmes laetus).
palmites ί'ρνη III 427, 47. sarmentura
IV 547, 17. sarmenta V 472, 11; 525,
20. Cf. Festus Pauli p. 220, 8.
Palmes laefjis uitis brachiolum quo
uuae sunt, masculini generis. Virgilius
(Georg. II 363) : dum se laetus {vcl lec-
tus) ad auras Palmes agit V 230, 17.
Palmetiim {vel palmentum) φοινίκων
II 141, 17; 12 {φοινικιών); 472, 39; 42;
500, 60.
Palmidae άδι-λφίδίς11ΐ2ό6, 12 {iinde'>
cf. palma).
Palmosns uictoriosus

uspic- Buech.)] V 128, 34.
Palpebra βλεφαρον II 497, 44; 523, 55;
546, 11; III 554, 9; 618, 37 {GB. L. I 553,
26). palpel)rae βλέφαοα II 140, 53; 258,
11; in 175, 3 (-bra); 247, 24; 310, 30; 349,
28; 350, 29; 394, 33; 414, 72; 491, 3;
511, 50. κανϋοί ΙΠ 12, 18; 85, 35.
Palpitaus brocdaettendi {vel brogdaet
hendi, AS.) V 378, 14. est qui animam
trahit: nam palpitrajis {vel palpitans)
non est latinum: potest tamen a pal-
pebris uenire Plac. V 37, 35 = V 90,
21 = V 130, 16. Cf Deucrling pmcf. XX,
Boensch Coll. phil. p. 261, Diez I pal-
pebra.
Palpitatio haesitatio, dubitatio V
509, 19. V. sine palpitatione.
Palpito πάλλω II 393, 6. σκαρίζω II
432, 40. σπαίρω επι τοΰ σκαρίζω II
435, 10. tempto V 509, 17. palpital
σφύζει II 449, 48. σπαίρει, πάλλει Π
141, 8. temptat IV 267, 7.
Palpo Ίρηλαφώ II 480, 32; III 164, 37.
ibueo aut blandio aut pertracto IV 135,
21; 548, 3; V 128, 33 (blandeo). pal-
pas ιρηλαφίΐς III 164, 38. palpat ιρη-
λαφά III 164, 39. blanditur aut manu
contVactat IV 135, 22; 548, 4. fouet,
blanditur IV 266, 30. palpare ιρηλα-
φήοαι ΠΙ 164, 40. adtrectare uel blan-
dire IV 373, 24. blandire {vel -ή) uel ad-
tractare IV 548, 5; V 317, 43. blandire
IV 136, 5. Cf Festus Pauli p. 220, 14.
Palpo palpando V 646, 38 {Non.
163, 10). palponem adolatorem V 509,
11; 574, 56. palpones qui ducunt cae-
cos Seal. V 607, 62. Cf. (M>. 427; Loeice
Prodr. 51.
Palpo e(£UO κατακροτώ τοΰ ΐππον II
141, 34 (cf GB. L. VII 283, 13; 425, 2).
42
palteum
panarins
Palteum (= balteum) murum uel
fastigium IV 135, 29; 266, 31; 373, 25;

548, 14; V 318, 30; 380, 29; post 384,
19; 606. 51; 607, 39.
PaliKlamentum φοινΐγ.ίς ' Π 140, 32
(pabul. cod. corr. c (J), χλαμνδα το μαν-
τίον II 141, 16 (cf. margo). iiestimentum
militare IV 373, 26. ornamentum militiae,
id est viestis superior sicut toga aut clamis
pessum (v. pessus) seu mantum V 472, 17 ;
509, 15 (clamidis pessuin ι : cf. a b IV 267, 6.
uestimentum belli sicut toga pacis IV
547, 38; V 317, 47. uestimentum belli
V 384, 21. genus uestimenti bellici, id
est haecilae (vel hecaeli, AS.) V 378, 21 .
clamidem IV 136, 49 {cf. Non. 538, 32);
V 128, 37; 472, 16; 473, 58. ducatores
(-ris?) V 472, 10. ducator V 509, 13.
palndaiiienta ornamenta militum, unde
hi qui in prouincia proficiscunt,
paludati dicuntur IV 266 , 43 + 267, 6
{cf. Varro de I. I. VII 37). ornamenta
IV 266, 43.
Paludatns clamidatus V 655, 14 {lure-
naJ. VI 400). mantuatus IV 418, 26 ;V 472,
15. paludati blauati (clauati Π.) V 630,
28. paludatis mantuatis Seal V 608, 2.
Paludetum paluster locus Π 588, 63.
Paludo ίλος II 295, 39; 498, 57. pa-
lus II 589, 7. Cf palus.
Palumljina φάααιον III 563, 40.
Palumbis φάαακ II 141, 15. palumbes
φάΰαα II 470, 23. cuscotae {rel cuscu-
tan, AS.) V 382, 56. paluiiibiis φάααα
Π 470, 23; .539, 8; 551, 32; ΙΠ 90, 2;
188, 2; 319, 21; 360, 60; 471, 49; 494,
73; 501, 69. colubus maior III
604, 38. palnmba φάααα III 257, 60;
435, 42. columba siluestris grandis V
318, 44. palninbes quae {vel qui) in
arboribus degunt. Virgilius {Eel. I 57):
raucae palumbes. Plautus aliter {Bacch.
51): unum expetitis, inquid, palumbem
V 128, 36; 230, 20. Cf. GB. L. I 106,
24; IV 198, 15; V 586, 20; Λ'ΙΙ 285, 23.
Palus tXog [πάαααίος], λίμνη Π 140, 54.
tXog {GB. L. I 553, 24) Π 295, 39; 491,
48; 499, 13; 546, 2; ΠΙ 246, 27 {cf 28).
λίμνη II 361, 10. paludei!) tXoc III 199,
54. palus ΐλη ΠΙ 428, 13^. paludes ϊλη
Π 140, 55; III 429, 39. Cf palus femi-
nini generis est V 1 28, 35 {GB. L. V586, 22).
Palus τιλος ΠΙ 471, 50. πάαΰαλος Π
140, 54; 399, 34; 558, 2; III 321, 70;
365, 63; 366, 24; 459, 1; 487, 8. πάτ-

TttAog II 399, 62. Cf palus ττάλος II
393, 9; ΠΙ 263, 65. V. palus 1.
Paluster ΐλώδης II 295, 43. palustris
λιμνώδης Π 361, 12; ΙΠ 246, 30.
Paluster locus ubi sunt paludes V
384, 28. F. paludetum.
PaHiaeum(?) uestis pastoralis Seal.
V 607, 66 (poemenicum Graevitis. pil-
leum Π.).
Paiuphilus totum amans II j). XIII;
V 574, 42. Cf Serv. in Ed. p. 4, 9.
Pampiuatio βλαατολογία II 258, 2.
pampini collectio II 589, 8.
Pampiiieum ohavd^vov II 141, 35.
οινάν&η το civdOg της αμπέλου II 380, 49.
Pauipiuo βλαΰτολθ)'ώ]1 141, 33; 258, 1.
(pvXko7.oyw II 473, 59.
Pauipinus βλαατος αμπέλου II 257, 64.
?λί| αμπέλου II 295, 15. βλαατός ΠΙ
263, 38; 541, 60 iplatos panpino"); 572,
32 (plaxos). 'έλιξ III 265, 3. οιναρον
ΙΠ 265, 4 {unde"?). ψυλλάμπιλον Π 141, 36 ;
516, 19. flosculus uel ubi aperiuntur
frutices II 589, 2. cros (vel crous; non
plana, AS.) V 380, 53. ^ folia uitis V
472, 18. initium folii uitis III 574, 43.
pampeuum αμπΐλόφνλλον ΙΠ 300, 72. πέ-
ταλον ΠΙ 427, 61. pampinum feminino
genere dixit Varro et facit harum pam-
pinorum, ergo baec pampinus et harum
pampinorumV 128, 38; 230,21. Cf GB.L.
I 327, 12; V 40, 15; Serv. in Eel. VU 58.
Pan apopanacion ΠΙ 195, 3 (panax
δποπανά-Λίον?).
Pan Πάν III 236, 58 {unde'?). Incu-
bus {vel Incibus) IV 137, 8; 267, 37; V
318, 8; 384, 39; IV 373, 28 (cybus).
imago inquina (hirguina lib. gl.), quam
uulgus Incobum uocat. habet ergo cor-
nua, quibus significat solem et lunam;
caprinas ungulas habet V 128, 40; lib., gl.
Panas graeco eloquio Incobos uocant
IV 138, 21. Cf. Serv. in Aen. VI 775;
Isid. VIII 11, 82. V. Inuus.
Panacea salutaris V 545, 6. Cf. Serv.
in Aen. XII 419. V. Pora mater.
Panaces v. panax.

Panacis (panace cod.) semen danco-
cretico (δαϋχος -κρητίγ.ός) ΠΊ 623, 4.
Panaretos f stupemeretum (stupende
meritum? stipendia emeritum Buech.),
uirtutum omnium capacem a post IV
137, 35. panaret[h]os compositum est
pan, graece omne, aretfhjis uirtus gloss.
Werthin. Galle'e 340 {v. Sitpj)!.).
Panaricium (= paronychium W. He-
raetis 'Spr. des Petr.'' p. 4) παρωννχία
ΠΙ 206, 58.
Panariuni άρτοϋ-ηγ.η II 531, 22. άρτο-
φόρον II 246, 19; ΠΙ 366. 63. -κριμάατρα
ΠΙ 197, 51. ■Λρ^μά&ρa ΠΙ 269, 62 {tinde^).
canistrum panum Π 588, 59. excipulum
IV 373, 27; Seal. V 606, 52 {al. paner-
cum Vide.).
Panarius άρτοπώλης Π 246, 17; III
307, 9; 459, 2; 487, 7; 489, 40; 509, 2.
panum uenditor Π 588, 67.
panathenaicus
pangentes
43
Paiiatheuaicns liber potest dici to-
t[i]us in mortis contemptum V 585, 13.
Panax vel panacus vel panaees m
his est gJossis: panaeus rizos (πάνα-
v.og pt'^a?) id est libestici radicis III
«82, 45. paiiaciis renins libisticae ra-
dix in 585, 22 (panicus rigius); 593, 49
(liuesticae); 615, 33 (-p. reius leuistici r.i.
panacus reius id est liuesticae semen
ΠΙ 627, 36.. panicus rignus id est
libestici radix ΠΙ 573, 73. Cf. v. Fischer-
Bemon p. 67; PUn. XIX 50 (165).
panace asclepion ΠΙ 552, 38 {PUn.
XXV 11, 30\ aracleon (= Heracleon
PUn. XXV 12, 32) ΙΠ 552, 39. eradion
ΠΙ 562, 44 (jianacos). L•eraclio[n]ticum
ΠΙ 565, 22 (panacis. cf. PUn. I s. s.).
acillea (= Achillea: cf. PUn. XXV 19, 42)
III 552, 63 (panacis). ciramon (= Chiro-
nion; cf. PUn. I. s. s., Pseudap.'do) ΙΠ
622, 9. panicis sideritis ΠΙ 577, 11
{PUn. XXV 19, 42 ; v. scoporegia). scopo-
regia III 577, 12. panice pernacion
(= Phamaceon : cf. PUn. XXV 33) III

573, 69. parciazion HI 574, 15. pana-
cis citanion uel cyeanion III 558, 15
(= Chironion). uisgulta(?) panacus
in 579, 23. patanos id est panatu ΙΠ
541, 53 (pauacos id est panacu?). V.
opopanacis, meum. Pan 1.
Pancarpiae coronae ex uario genere
florum V 525, 19; 574. 44. Cf Festus
PauU p. 220, 20.
Pancarpus omnis fructus V 525, 18.
Panceps ϊλν,ος ητ-ηνονς ΐτά τραχηΐίον
II 141, 48 (pantex cd: quod videas).
Panchaia ipsa est Arabia V 128, 41
{cf. Serv. in Georg. II 115; 139). ipsa
est Arabia, ut Donatus V 230, 22.
Pancra rapina IV 136, 8; 137, 9;
267, 30; 37.S, 29; V 318, 14; 380, 34;
384, 29; 606, 53; 56; 608, 20; 636, 18.
Cf. Loeice Prodr. 339. Impancrare apud
Nonium est p. 59, 18. Errat Nettleship
'Journ. of ΡΜΙ' XIX 290. V. sarapia.
Pancratiao παγ-κρατίας ΙΠ 302, 49.
Pancratiarius pugil IV 373, 30. pan-
cratiarii παγκρατιάρζ^ι^οι III 372, 6.
flagellis aut tormentis subiecti aequo
animo tolerant«s coronantur V 230, 23.
V. pugil, prancatrius.
Pancratiasten {vel -in) luctator gloss.
Writh. Gallee 340 (ν. suppl). pancra-
tiastae πα'/ν.ρατίαοταί III 10, 56; 172, 68.
01 TTcduiGTui ΠΙ 240, 26 {itnde'f).
Panda ειρήνης &ίός II 141, 37.
Pandat όιξάται (Ιο'Ε,ΰται h) II 141, 38.
pandit (-et Bucch.) βννΰπΰ Π 141, 39.
Pandectcs omnia feren.s et ueterum
et nonorum testamentonim(?; IV 267, 35.
omnia ferens et ueterum et nouum testa-
mentum acd post IV 137, 10. omnia
ferentes, ueterum et nouum testamen-
tum IV 548, 37 {cf. GB. L. VH 306,
16).
Pandex qui semper pandit ora ad
potandum Seal. V 607, 15 {Landgraf
Arch. IX p. 372, Bucange s. pandox).
Pandicnlaris v. lu-andicularius.
Paudo άνοί•)•ω, βαφηνίξω, άναφίρω,
φανι-ρώ Π 141, 41. ανοίγω II 228, 17

άπλώ Π 235, 33. expono V 128, 39.
pandit aperit IV 418, 43; V 128, 44; 317,
61. pandere KJOilori II 228, 20. aperirc
Ιλ^ 137, 2. ostendere IV 547, 31. pan-
dor άπλονμαί II 235, 27. panditur
ostenditur. φαίνεται II 141, 42. aperitiu-
IV 137, 4. pandimur aperimur IV 136, 4.
panduntnr aperiuntur IV 137, 5; 547,
32 {Verg. Aen. II 27; VI 574).
Pandochium (pandotium cod. cf. W.
Heraetis Arch. XI 69) diuersorium II
588, 64. patocllia ubi generaliter ho-
mines hospitantur a^ post IV 135, 8.
Pandus α-Λίλλός 11 432, 58. λορδός
paudus cloppus III 529, 49. pauduni
flexum, curuum IV 136, 10; acd post
IV 137, 7; 138, 28; 373, 31; V 318, 15.
pandis curuis, ut {Verg. Georg. II 445):
pandas ratibus posuere carinas V 128,
42.
Panogjriculuni (?) laudem IV 547, 35.
Pancgyricus laus in principe(!) dicta
IV 373, 32. laus in promptu (principem?
procinctu Vulc) dicta Seal. V 606, 54.
290). panogericum laudem graece V
317, 36. eucharistias (ceuaristias cod.),
laudabilem eruditionem V 379, 16 {refer
ad Hicron. de vir. ill. 65: panegyricum
ευχαριστίας), licentiosum et lasciuiosum
genus dicendi V 381, 48 {cf Isid. VI
8, 7). panogjrico laudatiuo c^ post IV
144, 24. i)ancgyrici adulatores IV 267,
39. panigirici's laudibus IV 547, 36;
V 317, 58. laudabilibus V 381, 33; 419,
33 = 428, 11. Cf V 606, 55; gl. Wcrth.
Gallee 340 (in laudibus. cf. suppl.).
Panogyris nundina graece V 318, 51.
panegyriu conuenticulum IV 456, 46
{()l. Verg.f).
Panemos Perint

44
pangitare
pans
Pangitare laudare

i); 497, 35. tumor, dm'itia in cor[iore
II 588, 56. panicnlae (vel pann.) pan-
nus V 509, 22; 574, 45. V. panucula.
Panicum fpluralia non habet) ελναος
II 295, 42 {GB. i. I 34, 26); III 266,
55/56 ; 183, 30/29 (panicu). F. panicium.
Panicns v. panax.
Paniflcium aQzonoiia II 141 , 49.
άρτοποιείον Π 246, 16. πυπανειον II
141, 50.
Paniflcns αρτοποιός II 246, 15.
Panios (?) tramarios uel ubi fila uol-
uuntur in gyro V 555, 41. Cf. πηνίον,
pannum.
Panis άρτος II 141, 44; 246, 10; III
14, 25; 87, 16; 183, 2; 254, 41; 459, 3;
489, 32; 551, 12: 543, 26 (pano\ pane
το ιρώμιν Π 563, lO-fll. panis a pastu
dictus (dicas cod.) V 651, 13 {Non. 63,
24). panem αρτον ΠΙ 313, 72; 509, 5
(cf. date panem). pane ιρωμύο ΠΙ
459, 4. Τ', acutus panis, date panem.
Panis ealidus v. cardo pane.
Panis coUyris panis quadrangnlus V
380, 25. V. 'collyrida.
Pauua caclia v. trulla.
Panuioa terra v. Punica t.
Panniculae v. panicula.
Panuiciilario v. arilla.
Pannouienm {sciL uinum) Uavvovi-
Mv m 315, 61.
Pannosns τριβαζός, ρακόίδης Π 141,
46. τριβα-Λος II 458, 46. ρα-κώδης ΠΙ
79, 7; 157, 45; 459, 5; 471, 52 {ρατκχς).
pannis indutus uel ex multis rebus pe-
titus (peritus cod. paratus Ξ.) II 588, 68.
paniosiis laciniosus [uel cardus herbae
seu spiuae] V 472, 20 (;;. paliurus); 509,
20. pannosum laceratum quod uulgi
laniosum (laciniosum?) dicunt V 525, 21
(y. laciniosus). V. pinnosum.

πάρδαλις Π 397, 27: 561, 42; ΠΙ 431,
25. genus quadripedis Υ 384, 26 (panter).
genus quadripedis uel retis Υ 317, 56.
rete aucupale V 384, 32. retia IV 137, 6;
267, 32; 548, 33; V 318, 1 (panthera
= rete ad &ηράν spectat).
Pantheus quasi omnium deus (id est
deus add. a h) deorum IV 267, 34. deus
qui in se omnes habet significationes IV
546, 57. deus qui in se omnium habet
significationes, quasi omnium deus V
318, 38. deus qui in se omnes habet
significationes, quasi omnium deus IV
136, 32; V 134, 14; 230, 28 (sign, habet).
panthiiu templum; pan*** V 378, 46.
Uc'iv Λ^ίύς, deu.s e. q. s. Nctthship ^Journ.
of Phil.' XIX 291.
Pantochia palinodia V 574, 57 {duo
lemmata? v. pandochium).
Pantomima omnium artium lusor V
380, 42.
Pantomimus όρχηστ-ής II 387, 39; ΠΙ
302, 37. πορν.ιατης ΙΠ 240, 11 (= όρ-
χηστίίς? νττορχηατής? ) ex ΙΠ 172, 56
(porchristes pantomimus). summus io-
cularis, qui omnes ludos nouit FV 267,
29. dicitur totus iocularis V 622, 44.
histrio V 655, 15 {luvenal. VII 90).
pantomimonim τών όρχηοτών ΠΙ 56,
57. V. historicus.
Pantopola simplasiai-iu8(!) Seal. V
607, 67. pautapole semplassaris (=se-
plasiarius) IV 418, 19. V. seplasiarius.
Pauiieeninm πηνίίον Π 141, 47 (πί^-
vLov et panuuellium Salmas. panuclium cj.
Paimclarium πηνιαττ'ιριον 1Π 322, 1.
paiiucallim πηνιαττΊρων Π 407, 30.
Panucula πηνίον II 407, 29; 497, 36;
in 21, 48; 209, 53 (panucla). trama II
588, 55. panucla πανούπλιν Π 524, 1.
pauicula πανονν.λα II 393, 32. πηνίον III
93, 4; 369, 33. panucla ώπόστημα μηροί")
ΠΙ 312, 3. ψντιιρυν ΠΙ 296, 60; 312, 2.
Cf Schuhe Arch. Mil 134. V. panus.
Panus panucula V 645, 22 {Nan. 149,
17;. Cf Festus Putdi p. 220, 16; GE. L.
II 115, 15.
Papa admirabilis uel pontifex V
319, 2 {cf papae). sine interpr. V 411,
42. Cf GH. L. suppl. 218, 21; 266,
15. gloss, arabico-lat. p. 368 ed. Seyb.

Papae παπαί Π 394, 1. interiectio
est ammirantis V .525, 22. interiectio
animi admirantis V 538, 56 {Ter. Etin.
229). interiectio admii-antis cum in-
risione V 318, 39. miror(!) V 574, 50.
interiectio est admirantis, ut: papae,
uiuere nou licet (libet lulian. ex Hie-
ron. GR. L. V 320, 5) et fomicari licet
V 230, 29. Cf GR. L. Ill 90, 8; suppl.
61, 17; 218, 21.
Papas παιδαγωγός 111 327, 21. pae-
dagogus, qui sequitur studeutes IV 456,
48 {gl. Verg.?); Seal. V 606, 60. papa-
tes(y) est paedagogus Λ' 622, 46. Cf
paedagogus; Zacher Mus. Rhen. XLV
538; lu venal, ed. Friedlaender praef.
p. 112; Loeice GL. N. 155.
Papauer μην.ων II 141, 51; 370, 57;
501, 54; 527, 32; 544, 35; 111 27, 2;
192, 33; 193, 58 (bicon); 265, 68; 356,
24; 357, 16; 359, 75; 396, 61; 415. 37;
430, 2; 500, 33. michonisHl 574,36. mico-
nus ΠΙ 568, 37; 584, 35. aiconus (a ^ m)
III 631, 25. μήκων, μτ,•Λωνίς ΠΙ 459, 6.
μηκώνιον 111 299, 52; 500, 15; 529, 70.
gonus ΙΠ 548, 2. meconos nigro
πι 540, 54. ν.ώδειοί' III 538, 19. codia
in 581, 9. oxiconon {όξντονυν Oiosc.
IV 64; 65) III 570, 65. mahunus III
616, 5 {v. mahunus). anemone ΙΠ 549,
34. holus somnifer(!) gl. Werth. {Gallee
340. cf. sup2}l.). popaeg {AS.) V 382, 47.
pepones {contam.'i) IV 547, 19. Cf.
V. Fischer-Benzon p. 65.
Papauer agrestis {vel -ste) codios
agrius ΙΠ 581, 33. codion agiion III
544, 43 {cf. in 544, 48). meocarius
(mecon agrius?) ΠΙ 568, 42.
Papaueris flos codia (= ν,ώδΐΐον) III
538, 16; 544, 13; 622, 65; 631, 38. V.
melangrio.
Papaueris senieu meconus sperma
III 614, 25; 626, 16. semen p. miconos
sperma III 592, 41. meconos maiore id
est semen p. Ill 540, 67.
Papaueris sueus v. sucus p.
Papauer siluaticum meocuIos(!) Ill
540, 60.
Paphia. Virgilius (Georg. II 64): so-
lido Paphiae de robore myrtus (uirtus
cod.) V 231, 1.

Paphus insula IV 547, 14. Pafos
insula IV 4.')6, 41 {cf Serv. in Aen. X
51j. Pafus insula Veneri[s] sacrata V
128, 15. V. Amathus.
Papilio α-κηνωμα II 143, 5 (cf margo).
ιρυχή III 18, 8; 90, 15; 188, 50; 319,42;
436, 15. εοπινίΊ] 1Π 361, 23 {^ίυαπήτίον vel
■Λορτίνη Stephanus: cf. απίνος. ψυχή Η.
απηνή Buech.). nomen uermis uolantis,
dictu.s a similitudine papilionis, id est
46
papilla
paradoxus
tentorii V 555, 42. animal sicut apis
tenuis quas dicunt (dicitur) animulas (ani-
rnulus cod.) V 318, 33. animal quomodo
quasi apis tenuis, quas dicunt animula
V 384, 44. buturfliogae {vel Lutui-fliogo,
AS.) V 382, 37. iifaldae {vel uiualdra,
AS.) V 380, 33. auis est quae numquam
crescit V 231, 3. papiliones tenioria 1Λ^
373, 37. tenturia modica Ιλ^ 268, 5. ten-
toria, tendatoria(?) V 509, 24. V. tholus.
Papilla Ο-ηλή, μαζός II 141, 52. . Q -φί
II 328, 20; ΠΙ 248, 26. άκρομάαϋ-ιον II
223, 60; ΠΙ 248, 25. mamilla IV 373,
38. summa pars mamillae IV 268, 11.
caput est mammae de qua exit lac,
unde factum est ut dicamus iufautibus
papa, id est manduca: papare enim di-
cimus non pappare: nam et ipso motu
labiorum id ostendimus V 525, 15 {cf.
Loeu-e praef. Epid. p. XXV). papillae
ϋ-ηλαί III 351, 33. &ηλιαί {^ηλαί'ή III
311, 22; 504, 43; 522, 30. άκρομάα&ι,α
ΠΙ 311, 23. mammae V 318, 42; 384, 42.
mamillae uel capita (tnincata) lY 136, 28.
mammillae siue kapita mammillarum Λ"
230, 2. papillas summa nuclea mam-
marum Plac. V 37, 26 = V 91, 1 (ma-
millarum) = V 130, 14 (cf. Isid. Diff.
372; Isid. XI 1, 75; Festus Pauli p. 220,
12; Serv. in Aen. XI 803). V. pappa.
Papilla ψνδρά-Λίον ΙΠ 165, 18; 206,
56 (papella).
Papiluus (papyrus?) ilugsegg (AS.) V
381, 10.

Papotentia {παροινία ScJweU) ebrietas
graece: paponius ergo ebriosus V 231, 4.
Paponiiis ebriosus gJossae lat.-urab.
p. 364 Seyh. {παροίνως'?).
Pappa uel papilla est mamma Υ 622,
37. V. buas.
Pappat μααάτοα II 141, 53 i^^•. papilla).
Pappus V. atauus.
Pappus lanugo cardui Υ 379, 7. flores
arboi-um (cardoriim?). Lucretius (III
386): uestem nee plumas auium pappos-
que uolantes V 525, 26. flores cardo-
rum. Lucretius: uestem nee plumas
auium papposque uolantes V 574, 52.
Cf. Festus Pauli p. 220, 11.
Papula ψυδρά-Λίον II 481, 21 iGR. L.
1 553, 25); 497, 34; 523, 54; 546, 4.
cpli

III 4, 35; 459, 13.
Parl>ata cupidus IV 137, 13; 266,
49; 374, 12; 548, 41; V 317, 64; 384,
35 (parabata Maius VII 512; Osb. 477).
παραβάτης etiam cupidum significare
potest, puer alatus Cupido Landgraf
Arch. IX 444.
Parabola παραβολ-ή II 394, 11. para-
bole προοίμιον III 352, 41. parabula
similitudo (= Eucher. instr. p>. 161, 10)
IV 267, 11; 547, 12; V 129, 8; 317,30.
Cf. aliam parabolam άλλην παραβολ-ήν
III 400, 29.
Paraboliee per parabolam V 129, 2.
Parabundus ίντρεπίζων Π 320, 5.
Paraeharaxiuia imago uel figura falsa
V 524, 44.
Paraeliaraximus est falsus moneta-
rius V 622, 50.
Paracletus graece aduocatns et con-
solator V 318, 53 {cf V praef XVIII).
paracletuiu consolatorem IV 267, 1.
consolatorium IV 547, 2; V 317, 40 (con-
solatorem Hessels). Cf Isid. VII 3, 10.
Parada v. lappacium.
Paradig'ma similitude, exemplum II
588, 51. similitudo, fabula IV 267, 3.
Paradiouiuui v. parazonium.
Paradisus uiridiarium Ιλ^ 373, 40.
paradisum παράδεισος lU 429, 19. uiri-
diarium Υ 129, 6. V. Elyseus.
Paradoxus qui se ad gloriam parat
IV 267, 26; 373, 41. est qui cuius lau-
dis praedicator esse debuit eius perieuli
deprecator est {Cic. pro Flacco 1) in-
opinatus eftectus V 655, 16 (est qui
del. W. Heraeus. deprecator factus est
idem. Cf Schoell Arch. Π 206 ; Isid. de
paradromis
Ρ arc a

47
rhet. 21, 29; Orig. Π 21,20). paradoxou
admirabile IV 418, 29; V 381, 4C. para-
dox! id est uendentis V 655, 17 {Iitvenal
Y1380: cf. schol. luv. ΛΊΙΙ 186; ϋι,Ι. 472).
paradoxa graece miracula V 318, 55.
Paradromis παραδρομών ΠΙ 286, 31
= 657, 13.
Paraetoniae Syrtes extra Libycas
alias esse ait Lucanus (III 295): Syrtes
uero Libycae austro flante siccantur V
198, 26.
Paragoge est appositio ad finem
dictionis litterae aut syllabae, ut magis
pro mage, ut potestur pro potest, banc
alii pros15. partes μίρη III 77, 7; 184, 20. T^
diuersa pars, ex parte, in parte.
Parsauit (?) indicauit seu protulit Υ
472, 24.
Pars cetera reliqua pars Υ 129, 23
{Verg. Aen. II 207).
Parsimonia φειόωλία Π 142, 33. ψίΐ-
δάς lU 291, 51. μυ-κρολυγία II 371, 39.
ΰωφρυαννη ΠΙ 424, 11. parciiuouilim
φείδωλία IU 163, 2. parsimouium μι-λρυ-
λογία Π 142, 30. φειδωλία II 470, 26;
504, 49. φίίδώ II 531, 37. parsimonia
modica penuria, tenacitas Π 588, 53.
pietas modica lY 135, 30. habundantia
(abstinentia?) uel pietas modica V 317,66.
parcitas, frugalitas lY 374, 1. fruga-
litas, abstinentia, parcitas lY 267, 10.
frugalitas uel temperantia uel abstinen-
tia lY 548, 38. frugalitas uel tempe-
rantia aut continentia lY 137, 11.
frugalitas uel temperantia lY 136, 9.
continentia Υ 129, 22. abstinentia,
continentia lY 374, 2. penuria et abs-
tinentia ciborum Υ 317, 32. parsi-
mouiis abstinentiis Υ 548, 48. T^ sine
parsimonia.
Parsit soluit, exparsit Υ 231, 17: ubi
parsit p>>'0 sparsit positum putat Land-
graf Arch. ΐΐ 408 : pansi soluti, sparsi
W. Ueraeus Arch. X 516. V. pansus.
Parsurus parciturus lY 137, 24; 267,
15; 549, 2; Υ 231, 18. ignosciturus,
miserturus Υ 231, 19.
Partes orationis μέρη λόγου ΠΙ 328,

21; 375, 71.
Partlienope ciuitas ]Sreapoli in
partibus Campaniae, a coi-pore unius
iSirenae sic appellata Υ 509, 32 {cf
Serv. in Georg. lY 563).
Partlienos uirgo quae coram cunctis
uerecundatur. para enim coram est,
thenos uerecundia II pj. XIY. uirgo
graece Υ 129, 24.
Parthicus {vel particus) negotiator
Seal. Υ 607, 42. negotiator ipse lY 137,
34; 267, 19; 549, 9 {de ipse cf Paribus),
negotiator qui partes (per p. Graevius)
uendit, qui institor et agomanus dici-
tur eo quod in diuersa manus agat Seal.
Υ 607, 37 {cf Osb. 481). parthicarius
Nettleship 'Joiirn. of Phil.' XIX 291 post
alios; particarius Graevius.
Partlius ciuis de Parthia lY 137, 33;
549, 8; Υ 129, 28 (de paratio).
Particeps μέτοχος, μερίτης Π 142, 4.
μέτοχος Π 370, 16. ίαόμοιρος III 304,
46; 375, 38; 493, 15; 517, 63. κοινω-
νός III 459, 16. participem conpartem
{vel conparem), consortem lY 374, 7; 9.
Participandis consiliis communiter
conferendum a c post lY 137, 27. com-
muniter conferendum eo quod (aequa
Bueeh.) pai-te electionis lY 548, 40.
participatio
paruitas
51
Participatio uttjovg μετοχή II 368, 1.
y.OLVwviu HI 45y, 17.
Participium μετοχή II 370, 15; 504,
50; 531, -23; 548, 13; ΠΙ 328, 25; 339,
44; 375, 74; 459, 18.
Participo μίταδίδωμι μέρους II 368,
56. communico {vel comminico), do,
tribuo IV 374, 8. participat partem
(lat IV 418, 33. inpertit V 317, 46.
inpertit, communicat IV 136, 7. multis
communicat IV 137, 12; 374, 6; V 317.
63. multis communicat aut inpertit IV

548, 39. commvmicat a post IV 151, 5.
participare μετέχαν II 370, 3.
Particula μ{ρίόΊον II 367, 50; 497, 37.
Partieularis μερί•ΛΟς II 367, 52.
Particulatiiii -/.ατα. μέρος II 342, 22.
per partes V 129, 26. styccimelum {AS.)
V 378, 33.
Partiliter diuise uel per partes distri-
bute Plac. V 91, 5 = V 130, 18; \ 608,
12. patiliter diuise a

Partii[iii] dabit pariet IV 457, lo
{Very. Aen. I 274.. partii dabit pro-
creabit \ 472, 27; 509, 27.
Partuui paratum Υ 129, 29. partain
πορίΰ^εΐβαν II 142, 7. parta περιν.τΐ]-
%έντα Π 142, 27. parata IV 418, 47.
creata uel adquisita IV 374, 5. adqui-
sita aut parata IV 137, 25; 549, 3; V
129, 27. adquisita V 318, 22; 380, 27.
parata, adquisita V 318, 23. quaesita
IV 267, 14 (parata). inuenta IV 267,
13. V. partu creata.
Parturia (paritura H.) τον,άς Π 456, 54.
Parturio τίν.τω (parturo cod. corr. a)
II 455, 32. ώδίνω II 481, 51; ΠΙ 81,
35; 165, 42; 253, 61; 414, 68. parturis
όίδίνεις ΙΠ 414, 67. parturit wiiVft II
142, 24; ΠΙ 7, 53; 81, 36; 414, 66;
459, 23.
Parturitionibus femin

4.-.7, 12 (i//. Verg.'?). modici IV 136, 20.
Par[u|iiuoulus nauigium piratannu
V 231, 21. Cf. Js. XIX 1, 20.
Pariii pendens pro nihilo habens uel
ducens {can. cone. Gangr. 11) V 411,
31. pro nihilo habens IV 547, 15; V
317, 62.
Parui pendo non magnifico V 538,
22 {Ter. Andr. 526). parui peudit
nihil iudicat IV 267, 16. nihil dabit
ipro nihilo habet H.) V 129, 30. parui
pendere modicum festinare (aestimare
Buech.\ non curare V 472, 28. est con-
temtu animi aliquid etiani magnum de-
spicere. pendere enim aestimare est Piac.
V 91, 7 = V 130, 19 {cf. V praef. XVIII).
Paruitas βραχύτης 11 260, 7. μ/,κρό-
τ /^e II 371, 42.
4*
52
parui te facio
Parui te facio v. flocci te non pendo.
Paruo οΐίγιατον ίπίρρημα II 381, 5G.
Paruiilus r?77rtos II 376, 18. ν^ογνός
m 348, 71; δΟϋ, 70. νηπιώτατος II 376,
20. parmilliiii νηπων II 376, 19. δλί-
yiCTov II 142, 29. Cf. praealus.
Paruum meiiibruiu doinus gzsvov
μίρος υί'Λον III 312, 6δ.
Paruus μι-κρός II 371, 38; ΙΠ 248,
22. βρηχνς II 26ιι, 3. paruiim tXd-
χιβτον II 142, 17. pusillum IV 418, 39.
pusillum, modicum IV 373, 47. pariia
olCya II 142, 25. uacua, exarta (^ex-
parta?) uel peruersa (/'. e. praua) IV 374,
11. F. parum.
Paruus pise , ic>uluseccenai.s(i';i;i-i'o;£g)
ΠΙ 520, 6. Cf. Bon. in Audi: IV 3, 24.
Pasceutibus eiTantibus IV 457, 14
{cf. Verg Aen. IV 691).
Pasc51.

I'aHcoruui iiiiyeriuiii όλιγαρχίκ II
.;si, 51.
raiiconim principatus ολιγαρχία II
.■i«l, 51.
Pauciilus paucissimus IV 136, 11;
.i7i, 35; V 318, 16; 384, 22. paiiculos
|iaucissimos, paululos (vel paucius) IV
r,17, 39.
Pauciis ολίγος II 381, 52. paiicum
ολίγον II 143, 50. paucos ολίγα III 415,
18. paucis dice βραχέων ττάνν Π 270, 20.
St' ολίγων Π 278, 18. pauciores ίλάτ-
Toveg II 294, 19.
Paulatiiii κατ' ολίγον II 143, 49;
346, 23. προς ολίγον II 422, 28. κατά
βραχν II 340, 4. -/.ατα μικρόν II 342,
26. ί'κ τον προς ολίγον II 293, 20. per
partes IV 457, 25 (Verg. Ed. IV 28?);
548, 49. morlice IV 136, 46; V 130, 7.
sensim, minutatim, pedetemptim IV
374, 37. particulatim V 130, 9; 318, 45.
Paiilisper επ' ολίγον, enl βραχν II
143, 42. προς ολίγον II 422, 28. κκτ'
ολίγον II 346, 23. y.azu μικροί' II 342,
26. permodice iV 374, 38. aliquan-
tisper, paulatim IV 266, 42. aliquantisper
rV 136, 23. aliquantisper uel aliquan-
tuli (-lum?) V 130, 5. aliquantisper
uel aliquantulum IV 138, 25; 548, 47
(aliquantulus). minutatim, paulatim,
cata modum, aliquanti.sper V 525, 25.
parumper IV 136, 42. aliquando V 538,
38 (Ter. Ad. 253).
Panlo μικρού επίρρημα II 371, 43.
όλίγιατον επίρρημα II 381, 56. minimo
V 538, 12 (Ter. Andr. 266).
Paulo ante πρό ολίγον II 419, 36.
προ ολίγον, μικρόν, πρόα&εν II 143, 41.
μικρώ πρότερον Π 371, 48. paruo ante
IV 136, 44; V 130, 6. V. ante paulo.
Paiilo ante qiiani όλίγω πρόαΟ-εν II
382, 4. πρό μικροΰ IT 419, 14. πρό
oXfyov II 419, 36.
Paulo breuis (breuius e) παρά βραχν
II 394, 12.
Paulo minus παρά βραχύ II 394, 12.
όλίγω ήττον II 382, 3. μικρού δεΐν II
371/44.
I'aulo plus όλ'ιγφ πλέον II 382, 5.
Paulo pos iisra βραχν II 368, 45.
pauIo post μετά μικρόν ΙΪ 369, 16. post
paucum IV 457, 26 (gl. Verg. ).

Paulo postquam μετ' ολίγον Π 370,
13. όλίγω νατερον 382, 6. |»aulo pos•
quam μετά μικρόν II 3G9, 16.
Paulo superius μικρώ ανωτέρω II
371, 47.
Paululus όλΙγίοτος Π 3Η], 54. pau-
lulum μικρότατον Η 371, 41. όλίγιοτον
II 381, 55. ολίγον, μικρόν II 143, 40.
modicum V 130, 4. modicum, pusillum
IV 374, 39. aliquantulum IV 266, 32.
purum IV 136, 47.
Paulum spirans εμπνονς II 296, 38.
Paulus βραχνς II '260, 3. oiltyoff II
381, 52. paulum βράχων II 260, 4. όλί-
γον II 381, 53. mediocrem, modicum
IV 374, 40.
Paulus requies IV 135, 34; 374, 41;
V 318, 3 {uhi paula Landgraf Arch. IX
415: pausa requies, paulus pusillus
Nettleship ' Journ. of Ρίνα.' XIX 290).
Cf. Arch. X 517.
Paulus mirabilis IV 268, 10 {Md.
Vn 9, 8; Onom. sacr. 73, 6).
Pauni Aegyptiorum lingua Mains
mensis dicitur V 231, 31. V. menses.
Pauper πτωχός, πένης II 143, 45 (πέν.
πτ.); 51; III 250, 59; 459, 38. πτωχός
II 425, 61. πένης II 401, 1; III 14, 16;
87, 7. επαίτης III 178, 23. μέτριος ΠΙ
332, 26; 530, 60. aut uir aut mulier V
130, 2. Cf. Scrv. in Acn. Ill 539; XII
519. paupera v. dalila, paupertina.
Pauperauit pauperem fecit V 645,
72 (Xon. 157, 3). pauperiantur pau-
peres efficiuntur V 231, 32.
Pauperculus πτωχότατος II 425, 62;
III 459, 39.
Pauperescit v. multo.
Pauperia ci pauperies πενία 11401,8.
paupcria πενία III 459, 40. πτοιχεία II
425, 60.
Paupertas πενία II 143, 47; III 459,
41; 502, 19. honesta esse potest, ege-
stas uero turpis V 231, 33 (= Isid. Oiff.

185; Serv. in Georg. I 146). ])auper-
tates a plurali V 646, 32 {Nan. 162, 14).
Cf GF. L. βιψρΐ 183, 9. V. peri pto-
chias, de paupertate.
Paupertina paupera V 646, 33 (Xon.
162, 18).
Pausa requies IV 138, 22 {cf paulus 2).
V. pauso.
Pausatio v. lexis.
Pausillum, pausillulum v. pauxil-
lum, pauxillulum.
Pauso αναπαύω III 459, 42; 486, 53.
]>ausat αναπαύεται και έναπανίΐ II 143,
46. pausa quicsce V 646, 3 (pausa
quies expectatur secundum Non. 158, 6).
Pauxillisper auxillum paululum, modicum IV 266,
2

ΐτίται, φοβίίται II 143, 52.
Pauesco πτοούμαι II 425, 44. &αμβον-
μαι Π 326, 24. ί'ξίβταμαι οτε απορώ τι
πράί,αι II 303, 42. Γ.' paueo.
Paiiiclo et paiiicioC?) ποδίζω II 410,
50. pauiclat ποδίζει, εδαφίξει II 143, 37.
Pauioillae όμαλιατήρες II 140, 28;
143, 36 (add. c).
Pallida conla trementes animos IV
457, 23 (cf. Verg. Georg IV 69).
Pailidus περίφοβος it 405, 38. ευλα-
βής ο δειλός II 318, 8. επτοημένος II
313, 40. tremens IV 418, 31. semper
timens V 130, 8 (Serv. in Aen. II 489).
Paiiiiiiento τρηφολυγώ (psefolozo cod.)
Ill 81, 22.
Pailimeiltlim χονδοοβοΐίας (ν.οδροβ.?
ζονδροβ. c) έδαφος II 143, 38. 'ΐρηχΐ>0-
λογία Π 480, 44. Λΐ^ηφολογητον έδαφος
h e post II 143, 38. τρηφο^σις Π 480, 55.
πονλπιτον II 414, 57. έδαφος II 284, 37 ;
III 19, 32; 91, 24; 190, 40; 268, 50;
313, 7; 365, 25; 518, 25. πάτος Π 399,45.
■ψηφολόγημα II 143, 53. V. incrustatio.
Pauio εδαφίξω III 459, 37; 486, 52.
tundo V 509, 38; 555, 28 (cf. Serv. in
Georg. Π 86). pauit tundit V 382, 53.
pauere (!) ferire IV 374, 36. paiiiatur
tundatur, a pauimento V 231, 28. Cf.
Isid. X 230; XVII 7, 66.
Pauitans timorem simulans IV 457,
24 (Verg. Aen. II 107). timens V 130, 1;
472, 37 (temens). pauitautem timen-
tem IV 135, 32 (Verg. Aen. VI 498).
formidantem, timentem V 231, 29. pa-
pitans timens [fiala] IV 136, 26 (cf. IV
136. 27).
Pauitant pauere se simulant V 231, 30.
Pailitlim ήδαφιομενον II 143, 39.
PailO ταώς II 140, 29; 143, 43; 451,
37; III 318, 71; 360, 13; 42. παος III
318, 70; 501, 72. pao ταίος III 17, 37.
paon (= ταών) III 89, 57. pailO ό ταώς,
6 ταών III 257, 48. paiilis ταών ΠΙ
187, 62. ταώς III 415, 46. pans ταώς
III 435, 35. paruos παος III 397, 30.
pallus taiios r=pauus ταώς'ί) III 577,
68. pauo panua (AS) V 382, 50. pauo
uel solarium solet pro uoluntate poni

uel est genus curtis (= Hof) V 622, 43.
genus operimenti Papias. V. pabo.
Pauor δέος, πτόηαις II 143, 44. πτό-
ηοις Π 425, 43; 490, 10; 512, 58; 538,
72; 551, 24. ειιβτασις -η τον λογιαμον II
292, 38. δειλία ΓΠ 237, 62 (unde7).
timor IV 136, 50; 457, 27 (Verg. Aen. II
229?); 547, 41. V. nouns pauor.
Pax ειρήνη Π 143, 54; 286, 29 (singu-
lariter tantum declinabitur); 508, 23;
III 27, 56; 209, 24; 298, 64; 302, 21;
3.52, 59; 395, 46; 415, 10; 424, 28; 459,
43; 496, 35; 517, 41; 55. quietudo,
securitas, silentium IV 457, 28 (gl.
Verg.'?). foedus, pactum, amicitiam nel
aduerbium qui (!) significat tantummodo
V 509, 38. deus (foedus HUdehrand.
Pan deus H.) IV 374, 43 ; 546, 56. paces
plurali numero V 645, 21 (Non. 149,
10); cf. GB. L. V 42, 25. pluraliter
dicere debemus sicnt panes V 229, 41.
Pax aduerbium est, significat tantum-
modo V 574, 53. Cf. GB. L. ΙΠ 29,
28; 79, 1. V. pax 1.
Paxillum palum IV 374, 44; V 130,
10; 318, 37. palum qui in pariete figi-
tur Ύ 472, 39. mensura est modica uel
palus qui in pariete figitur V 509, 37
(v. pauxillus). paxillis palis V 645, 42
(Non. 153, 5).
Paximatum panis subcinericius
Seed. V 607, 64 (Osh. 482 paximacium).
Cf. Duccmge.
Paxmatis (?) quadrugulatus (quadran-
gulatus? an de forma panis? Cf. paxi-
matium) V 318, 58. V. panis collyris.
Paxmatium dimidia libra, II pax libra
una gloss. WertJi. Gallee 340 (v. suppl.).
Cf. gloss. Sal.: in diiobus unius librae
pondus esse certissimum est.
Peccans (picens cod. nisi ad piceus
picator spectat) peccator gloss. Werth.
(Gallee 361 v. suppl.). V. uoluntarie
peccantium.
Peccator αμαρτωλός II 553, 52; III
415, 26; 488, 25.
Peccatrix αμαρτωλός, et dictum ita
peccatum quasi quod occultum et sine
teste fit. martin enim testimonium,
unde et martyr II ρ. XI.
Peccatum αμαρτία II 504, 58 ; 548, 1 ;
ΠΙ 459, 45. πλημμέληαα II 409, 43.
admissum, delictum IV 374, 46. Cf.

άρμαρτηματα delicta, peccata II 554,
13'; amartis peccatum, amartion pecca-
torum II p. XI.
Pecco πταίω II 425, 22; ΠΙ 156, 8.
πλημμελώ II 409, 44. peccas πταίει? Ill
156, 9. peccat άμαρτάνει II 143, 55.
peciosuf
peculium
Ttzuui III 156, 10. delinquit IV 374, 45.
peccaui τίμαρτον III 144, 20; 338, S2;
459, 44. peccasti ίίμαρτΐς III 144, 21.
peccaiiit ημαρην ΠΙ 144, 22. pecca-
uimilS ημκρτήααμεν III 144, 24. pec-
castis ήμαρτηααζΒ III 144, 23.
Peciosus V. pecuosus.
Pecora pasco ποιμαίνω II 411, 30.
ποιμαίνω pecora pasco, rego III 262, 8
(uncled).
Pecorariiis v. opilio.
Pecoratus abundans V 509, 42. ab-
vmdans pecoribus IV 270, 13; V 575,6.
Cf. Loeive GL. N. 168.
Pecosus (petiginosus?) graece leprosus
V 320, 32.
Pecten pectis pectina yixtviov II 355,
62 (GB. L. I 552, 30). pecten κτής Π
144, 5. y.Ttviov, κτίν III 270, 36 (unde?).
camb (AS.) V 382, 48. πλήκτρον, ν.τέ-
νίΰμα Π 144, 4 (cf. margo). πλή-Λτρον
(pecten pectenis cod.) II 409, 40. pectis
•Λτείς, y.TBVLOv II 144, 12. yizitg ΠΙ 322, 6.
petina -Λτίίς II 355, 59 {siippl. ae).
pectine κτενίον III 92, 42; 198, 16.
KTiviv in 322, 7. pectinis κτίνίυν III
21, 10. υπογάστριυν ΙΠ 176, 21. Cf.
[cauma] pectine III 150, 40. pectines
ν,τΐνες III 459, 46. -Λτενία III 436, 40
(pisces). εκτενίοι (γ.τενία?) Ill 351, 51;
475, 6. Cf. pecten pubes εφηβεων III
248, 52 (unde'}). εφηβειον pectine III
1 75, 19 + 20. Cf W. Heraeus Arch. XI 62.
Pectinarius κτενοποιός III 201, 61;
271, 60. -Λτίνιοποιόξ III 308, 19.
Pectiiiator ν.τενιατης II 355, 63; III
201, 59; 271, 58.

Pectino κτενίξω II 355, 61; III 150,
36; 270, 37. pectinas ν.τενίξεις lU 150,
37. pcctinat ν.τενίζίΐ III 150, 38.
pectina -λτένιαον III 150, 39.
Pectit pectinat IV 138, 37; 269, 54;
374, 48; .549, 24; V 130, 24; 319, 24;
472, 44; 509, 40.
Pectorale στολιαμός III 193, 11. ατη-
^όδεαμον Π 437, 48.
Pcctore ab inio ex intimo corde V 130,
25 (cf Verg. Aen. I 485). V. imo pectort;.
Pectorosns ατη^^ιαίος II 437, 46.
Pectus αττ'ι&υς II 144, 6; 437, 49; III
12, 49; 86, 1; 175, 66; 311, 17; 349,
57; 351, 30; 394, 61; 471, 58; 576, 27.
■9•ώρ«| το ατή&ος II 330, 14. ^ώραξ III
311, 25; 522, 32. το ατή&υς, το ατέρνον
111248,23. thoracemIV374,49. F. imo
poctore, obtunsa pectora, sub pectore.
Pecua loca quae pecuaria appellan-
tur V 231, 34.
Pecua pecus femina V 231, 36.
Pecuaria pecora Υ 231, 37 fVerg.
Georg. ΠΙ 64).
Pecuarius armentarius IV 138, 38;
549, 22; V 231, 38; 320, 25; 384, 57.
Pecuatum stultum V 509, 43; 525, 9
(cf Wessner Comm. len. VI 100, 6; 126).
V. morio.
Pecudiarius pastor IV 270, 1 ; V 509,
41. προαλης (προ αγέλης Vulc.) II 144,
13. Cf Loeice GL. N. 168. Be conta-
minatione (ττροαλης petulans) cogitat
W. Heraeus Arch. X 511.
Peculatio νοαφιαμός, διαρπαγή, pecu-
latus II 144, 7.
Peculator qui pecuniam publicam
furat IV 138, 41. qui pecuniam publi-
cam rapit V 320, 45. fraudator siue
qui res ecclesiae denegat uel suffocat
a post lY 142, 17. pro eo quod sit
jiecuniae publicae defraudator V 130,
26 (cf. Isid. X 221). depopulator et fur,
a pecoribus dictus PJac. V 91, 12 = V
133, 3. peculatus (?) qui rapiens aliena
sibi seruat II 589, 26. qui i^ecuniam
publicam lucratus est IV 374, 53; V
539, 2. qui pecuniam publicam furat

IV 549, 19. qui pecuniam puplicam
furat (vel furatur) IV 269, 56. qui pe-
cuniam publicam furatur V 319, 49.
fur pSculii ah post IV 140, 49 (perpe-
eulatus cocld.). est fur de re puplica
V 622, 25. pilatns qui pecunia publica
praerogat V 542, 51.
Peculatus ν.λοπη πολιτικών χρημάτων
II 351, 2. αφετεριαμος πολιτικών η δη-
μοσίων χρημάτων II 449, 29. furtum
publicum V 320, 16. furtum puplicum
uel fotmelum (AS. am. cod. Ep. pertinct
ad pedetemptim) V 384, 52. furatus de
peculio puplico V 380, 4. furatus de
peculio IV 138, 35; V 130, 23. furtum
factum de re publica V 541, 27. pe-
cula(?) rerum publicarum IV 138, 36;
549, 20. Cf Festiis p. 237, 13. V. pecu-
lator, peculatio, peculiatus.
Peculiaris ΐδιό-Λτητος II 144, 15; 330,
41. peculiare ίδικόν Π 330,33; 330,36.
οίν.εΐον II 380, 1; III 459, 47; 496, 23.
Peculiariter eum conimendauit V
663, 51.
Peculiarius v. louis peculiarius.
Peculiatus κτηΰίος, πολνούαιος II 114,
17. ]»eculatus qui habet peculium uel
grateres (lucratae res Buech.) IV 419, 24.
Peculium πεγ.ονλων III 274, 32(unde?).
ovcicc νπεξοναίον η δούλου II 390, 24.
πεν.ονλιον, όπερ εατίν ονοία νπε'ξ,οναίου η
δούλου II 400, 44. κτήαις τον επ' (εν ej
αλλότρια ε'ξοναία όντος, τοντέατιν νΐοϋ η
δούλου II 144, 8. περιοναία, περί-Αχηϋΐς,
ίδιον, αφέτερον, ονοία δούλου II 144, 14.
χρήμα II 478, 27. proprium V 319, 21.
patrimonium apud ueteres V 382, 10
60
peculor
pedes nauis
(Sen•, in Ed. I 32). proprie minitia-
rum (minimarum?) personarum, et (ut?)
seruorum et pastorum. et id (ita?) Vir-
gilius peculium dixit, a pecore V 130,
22 (Ed. I 32). Cf. Fediis p. 249, 14;

Serv. in Ed. I 32.
Peculor νυαφίζομαν II 377, 7. arpt-
ηρίξομαί II 449, 27.
Pecnuia νόμισμα, άργνριον II 144, 9.
αργύρων II 244, 6; 497, 39; III 459, 48;
490, 11. χρήμα Π 524, 4. χρήματα,
άπο τΐίΐής τιτηνών II 144, 16. χρήματα
II 478,' 28; 546, 8; ΙΠ 164, 8; 202, 30.
maligna (an ad parca maligna pertinetTj
IV 549, 23. pecuniae χρήματα III 274,
13; 370, 55.
Pecunia coustituta άντιφώνψΐζ II
230, 57.
Pecuuialis r. louis peculiarius.
Pecuniam colligo χρηματίζω Π 478, 30.
Pecuniai» uacuain χρήματα sv-Aai-
ρονντα III 212, 49 '50 = 228, 46 {ίνχίΐ-
ρονντα pecuniae opiiortunas) = 648, 5.
Pecuniarius χρηματιατ-ής II 478, 29.
pecnniaria χρηματιν.-ή II 144, 11; 478,
31. pecuuiaruin (so: peeuniaria) χρη-
ματι•ΛΟν ΠΙ 211, 44 = 227, 38 (χρημάτων)
= 648, 4.
PecuniosUS Λολνχρήματος Π 144, 3;
413, 17.
Pecuosus ποιμην άρχαίως II 144, 2
(pecusius Loeive GL. Ν. 104). pastor
II 589, 25. qui multa jsecora habet lY
270, 16; 374, 47 (peciosus); V 539, 1
(item); 606, 64. peciorus qui habet
pecorum (vel pecora) plurima V 472, 43.
Pecus -ποίμνιον , πρόβατον, βόα-λημα,
•Λζήνος, βρέφος Π 144, 10. βόαν.ημα Π
258, 49; ΙΠ 320, 56; 490, 69; 511, 52.
■Λτήνος II 556, 34; ΠΙ 258, 41; 459, 49;
498, 58. Ο-ρίμμα II 329, 6 (pecus pecu);
ΙΠ 320, 55; 432, 31; 471, 59; 522, 47.
ψβρνον ΠΙ 182, 21; 207, 36; 562, 13.
pecu pecus a pecude V 382, 49. pecus
uon quadrupedia,

159, 5). V. pecua.
Pecusius pastor IV 374, 50 (pecua-
rius Hildehrand. cf. Loewe GL. N. 104).
V. pastor, pecuosus.
Pedale ποδίκμαγείον Π 144, 18. πο-
δίκμάγιον II 410, 47; ΠΙ 193, 32; 216, 19
= 231, 49 (pedalem) = 651, 10. ποδίϊον
II 144, 19. ποδόμακτρον, ποδί-αμάγιον
III 269, 52 (mtde?). Cf. accepi pe-
dales ϊ-'λαβον ϋποδίομίζ^δας'} III 210, 58
= 647,3 (v. pedules). pedales citius
gloss. Weiih. Gallee 341 (v. suppl.). Cf
W. Herneus 'Spr. des Fetr.' p. 13.
Pedam praef. anthol. Υ p. Ύ: cf.
'Sitzioujshcrichte der S. G. d. IF.' 1896
2). 69.
Pedameutuiu νπόρ&ωμα II 467, 37.
est ligamentum V 622, 28.
Pedana ae pedalis nouus qui caligae
assuitur Seal. V 608, 45. Cf Osb. 467
(pedulis Graevius e scliol. ad Iiiv. sat. I 3).
Pedaneus index χαμαιδιν-ααττις II
144, 37; 475, 15.
Pedani άρπίδόνις III 21, 41 (cf Osb.
p. 467). V. pediculus.
Pedatio iteratio, a pedi

leonis III 561, 76. semen leonis id est
pedis leonis III 576, 48.
Pedem Struo φεύγω III 459, 51 ; 486, 69.
pedem struit φίύγίΐ II 144, 39. Cf. Fest.
p. 210, 26; Dammann Comm. len. V 35.
Pedes πεζός Π 144, 30; ΠΙ 459, 52.
pedites πεζοί ΠΙ 27, 48; 298, 20; 352,
46; 395, 35; 415, 7. pedestres IV 419,
25. et pedestres (vel pedester) unum
est IV 139, 6; 549, 28; V 130, 28. pe-
ditnm πεζών II 400, 24. Cf pediter
pedester «- post IV 136, 32; 138, 32.
Pedes nauis funes quibus tenduntur
IV 457, 30 (cf. Verg. Aen. V 830).
l»edes dicuntur duo tunes nauium qui
pedes telae
peduculus
61
extremos uelonim angulos tenent V
231, 40.
Pedes telae ΐβτόποδίς II 333, 33.
pedes [sjtelae ιστόπυό^ς II 144, 2.''.
pedetelia ιβτόπυδίς III 146, 31. pedi-
telae ατόποδίς III 20, 50. V. pes tela-
ris. Cf. Flinch Arch. VUI 387.
Pedester πίζός II 144, 21. pedester
pedestris πίζύς II 400, 25. pedestre
τΐίζον v.uL ίπίττΐδον II 144, 22. ττί'ζάς
II 144, 38. pedestres πφί III 208, 19.
gippides {γηπυδΐςΫ) III 495, 48; 513, 19
(pedestri). Cf. pedes.
Pedestris oratio π^ζος λύγος Π 400,
26; 495, 15; 520, 4.
Pedes uestis defluxit ad imos a
tergo quo uis^o)» abitus apparuit IV
457, 51 {Very. Aen. I 404: corr. Buech.).
Pedeteiiiptim {vel peditemptim) ■αατά
πρόΰβααιν II 343, 16. κατά -προχώ-
ρηαιν II 343, 17. άφανώς II 252, 31.
ήρίμα II 325, 40. paulatim IV 549, 26;
V 319, 40; 381, 31. paulatim, sensim,
caute IV 375, 1. caute, sensim V 319, 44.
caute, quasi pede temptans IV 139, 4;

549, 27; V 130, 27; 384,53. qui leniter
ambulat IV 375, 2. leniter ambulat uel
caute, quasi pede temptans V 319, 61.
F. peculatus. Cf. GB. L. V 62, 24;
Don. in Phorm. ΙΠ 3, 19.
Pediades v. nympha.
Pedibus plaudiint triumphant IV
138, 33 {cf. a p(M IV 136, 32;. trium-
phant, saltant IV 457, 31. Cf Verg.
Aen. VI 644. V. plaudunt p.
Pedica ποδάγρα II 410, 46. podagra
II 589, 17. ποδάγρα, άρπίδόνη, βρόχος,
πάγη ν.αϊ παγίς III 259, 51 {unde^).
βρόχος II 260, 27 ipedicas cod. corr. a e).
pedicas laquei quibus pedes inliquantur
(! = inlaqueantur; V 130, 32. peduoas
laquei sunt quo pedes inlaqueantur, de
quibus in lob (18, 10): abscondita est in
terra peduca eius V 232, 5. ('/'. Serv. in
Georg. I 307 ; Isid. V 27, 8. V. compedes.
PedicatiiS percisus πίπνγιαμΐνος II
148, 52.
Pedicla παγίς ίπΐ ζώου II 391, 46.
pedical (fortasse rectius) παγίς, ΰγ.ίλοπεδη
ΐΰκελοποδη cod.) Π 144, 35 {α-Λίδοπόδη e.
οχίδοπόδη cj.
PedifO βροχίξω II 260, 26.
Pedicularius αυντονάριος II 144, 36.
PediculllS άρπιδόνιον Π 543, 8 (cf.
Fest. Faidi ij. 15, 2). peuk-iiliis άρπι-
δόνιον II 491, 50. pediciiluin ποδο-
■φέΙ

ambulans V 232, 1. pedissequis cou-
uiator Λ'' 427, 36 {Eu.seb. eccl. hist. XI 4).
conuiator, gegenta {= gegenga, AS.) V
418, 65 {Euseb. I. c).
Pedisequa ancilla, famula, serua V
231, 41. sine interpr. gloss. Werth. Gallee
341 (r. suppl.).
Peditatus propagatio filiorum uel
nepotum IV 139, 3; 270, 18; 549, 25.
propagatio filiorum IV 138, 31 ; «* post
IV 136, 32. numerus peditum V 320, 13
{in his praeter ultimam posteritas s-ub-
esse vidit Landgraf Arch. IX j)- 406).
V. equitatus.
Peditio {et saltuosus) πηδψής II 407,
19. Cf pedito homo qui sal[u]tare
potest II 5S9, 31. F. Diez 11" pitaud.
Pedito πιζίύω II 400, 21.
Peditus pedituin πορδή Π 413, 38.
pedituui πορδη II 144, 26; 504, 60.
pedum πορδή III 176, 62.
Pedius πόδιυν τυ των γραμμάτων II
144, 34. F. petiolus.
Pedo (et pepedo: ex pepedi factum)
πίρδομαι II 402, 3. πορδώ II 144, 29.
Pedo πλατνπονς II 144, 28. plancus,
πλατνπους II 144, 33. qui pedestri or-
dine uadit sen animal oculos habens in
pedibus uel animal cornutum habens
in pectore oculos, ut Augustinus dicit,
in siluis habitans et in Octobrio mense
igne sui gutturis incendit siluas V 555, 54.
Cf Loewe Frodr. 387, 390; GL. N. 168.
Pedo V. paedor.
Peduculatio φ&ιιριαμός II p. XXXVII;
520, 3. φΟ^ηριααμός II 495, 18. φ&ιι-
ρίασις II 470, 57.
Peduculo φ&ιιρίζω π 471, 3; III «ο,
34; 459, 53 /"pedic); 486, 54 {item), pe-
dueulat φ^ηρίξιι III 7, 10; 459, 54
ipeduolat). Cf. Sen•, in Georg. HI 564.
Peduculosus φ&ειράριυς {φ&ειράφιος
e) II 470, 56.
Peduculus φΟ^ιίρ π 470, 55; ΙΠ 18,
15; 90, 22; 188, 56; 563, 39. peduu-
CUlus φ9ίίο m 26

pedules
peles
duculuui φΟ-ίίρ Π 144, 27. peduciilus
trasin {φ9ίΐράΰιν?) Ill 606, '29. tirasiu
agrius pediiculiis et lendenis (= lendes)
III 606, 30. V. curciilio. peducla luus
[AS.) V 382, 32. Cf. W. Heraeiis 'Sj)r.
des Petr.'' 45.
Pedules υποδεσμίδας III 120, 47 = 224,
45 = 645, 2. strapulas (AS.) gloss. Werth.
Gallee 341 {v. supph). sine interpr. \
414, 28 {reg. Belied. 55, 9). V. pedale.
Pedum καλαϋροψ Π 527, 4 (cataurops
cod. corr. a h e). τιαλάβροτρ 111 261, 4U
(imde?). -Λαλαϋροψ ποιμίνι%ΐ] ράβδος
Π 337, 22. generis neutri baculum
pastoralem V 509, 44 {cf. GB. L. V
412, 14). fustis recunius, quo pastores
pedes ouium capiunt V 232, 6. bacu-
lum curuum est, quo pedes ouium deti-
neutur, et pastorale gestamen V 232, 7.
dicitur uirga pastoralis, cui[us] uncus
additur ferreus, qua pedes tondendarum
ouium capiuntur, et in se habet pares
nodos aere decoratos quaeque aliter
claua appella[njtur V 232, 8. pedo fuste
pastorali capite incuruo Plac. V 37, 31
^V 91, 15 (iucuruato). Cf. Festus
p. 210, 23; 249, 24; Sere, in Ed. II 31;
V 88. V. .sume pedimi.
Pegaso homo iocularis IV 139, 14;
143, 3; 270, 12; 375, 6; Ύ 130, 34;
608, 15. pesugo {vel pegaso) homo iacu-
laris V 385, 19. pegano homo iacu-
laris V 319, 64. petauristam interpre-
tatur Martinius. 'Cf. V 622, 44, uhi
sequitur petaso' H. παίζων conf. Buech.
Pegasus equus uelleres fonsi (= Bel-
lerophontis) dictus est IV 139, 10. V.
equus Pegasus. Cf. Pegasus cauator
marmorum V 509, 46 {cf. lav. IV 77).
Pege fons graece V 130, 35.
Pegma est genus machinamenti in
theatris exhiberi soliti, quo arte mecha-
nica scenici ludunt uariis modis PJac.
V 38, 19 = V 91, 16 = V 132, 45.
theatrale machinamentum II 589, 11.

illusio, genus machinamenti V 575, 7.
Cf. Serv. in Georg. Ill 24.
Pegnides musae ob ingentem liquorem
appellantur a fonte quem ungulae ictu
patefecisse dicitur equus IV j^raef. 18 {cf.
Mus.Ehen. 4:0,326). Pegasides? Cf.Fest.
PauU p. 212, 8: uhi pegnides honi libri.
Pegula V. pergula.
Peiero {vel peiuro) peieras, peierat
facit uerbum, quamuis periurus nomen
dicatur {vel dicitur). iurat uero eierat
et deierat facit, ualde iurat uel deos,
quasi per deos iurat: tamen interdum
t iurat est et iure alicuius tulit (eiurat
et deiurat aliquis extulit Deuerl.) PJac.
V 91, 17 = V 132, 37. uerbum non
habet r V 575, 9. peierat iurat IV
139, 9; V232, 10. t'alsum iurat IV 270,
14; V 575, 8. iurat f'alsum V 509, 45.
qui mendacium {ita Loeice GL. N. 225.
mundum vel mendum lihri) iurat IV 419,
27. peierare fallere Υ 130, 36; 232, 9.
V. ijeriuro, periurus.
Peior χίίρων II 144,41; 476,48. de-
terior ΙΛ' 375, 7. peius χίΐρον Π 144.
40; 476, 35.
Pelagia (pelagu vel -ium) carina na-
uigium amnicum IV 270, 15; V 509, 5o
Cf Isid. XIX 1, 27.
Pelagicus piscis V 384, 55.
Pelagi uolucres quae insulam tenent
IV 407, 32 [Verg. Aen. ΠΙ 241).
Pelagizautes πυντοπ'(όρ}οι III 433,5s.
Pelago et flamuiis mare et incendiii^
IV 457, 48 {Verg. Aen. I 679).
Pelagus πέλαγος III 204, 62; 245, 59;
433, 59. πέ?.αγος (singulariter tantum
pelagus declinabitur) II 400, 45 {GB. L.
I 32, 12). πόντος II 558, 20. praelu-
uium IV 457, 33 {Verg. Aen. I 246?); V 1
006, 65. mare IV 139, 28. V. proluuies. •
Pelamys πηλαμνς ό ίχ&νς II 407, 22.
pelamis pelamis III 89, 23. πελαμύς
pelamus III 257, 23. pelamus pala-
mus in 187, 27. παΐαμίς palamis III
17, 10 {cf Comm. len. V 237). pela-
mides πολύπουδ {contain.'?) Ill 356, 9.
πίλαμη pelames III 436, 57 (= pelamys).

Pelasgi Graeci ΙΎ ίδΙ^ΑΊ {Verg. Aen.
I 624; II 83); 549, 43. Cf V 130, 44.
Pelasge graece IV 549, 42. graeciae
(graecae? Verg. Aen. Π 107) IV 139,26.
Peleuum uehiculum V 385, 15. Γ.
pileutum.
Peleuui pater Achillis V 423, 7 {Clem.
Bom. rec. X 41; 20).
Pelex ξηλη, τταΠακη II 144, 51. ξήλη,
ζηλάς, άντεράατρια II 140, 39 (paelex).
ζήλη Π 322, 13 (pelix). paelex παλ-
λακή II 393, 2. ρβΗχ ζηλότυπος II 322,
15. pellex παλλα•/.ή, παλλαν.ίς, άντίπα-
λ.ος, ζήλη ΠΙ 253, 63 [unde'?). αντίπαλος
Π 230, 10. εταίρα, πόρνη III 272, 8
{unde-?). concubina Plac. V 38, 7 = V
91, 20 = V 132, 42. pelix concubina IV
142, 32. riualis, succuba IV 375, 9; V
319, 5; 385, 10 (pelex); 472, 47. palix
riualis, succuba V 317, 54. pelex
qui p

AS) V 378, 27. F. pelliceo.
Pelicanus auis Aegyptiaca est cico-
nis coi-poris .... V 575, 13. auis est,
sed duo genera sunt, unus aquatilis et
alius in solitudine habitat V 509, 52
{Isid. XII 7, 26). V. porphyrio.
Pelicatio &ίρωνίίκ, ξηλοτυπάί {cf.
margo) II 144, 44. pellicatio ίίρωνίία
II 2tj6, 38. pelicatio ζηλοτυπία Π 322,
16. ξήλυς II 322, 14; 495, 22; 519, 62.
zelus, inquinatio Π 589, 30.
Pelicator ζηλότυπος Π 322, 15. zelo-
typus (zelocius cod) II 589, 41.
Pelicatus ζηλοτυπία II 140, 40 (pael.) ;
e post II 144, 51 (pell.); 322, 16; 489,
20; 538, 70; 551, 22 {GK L. I 552, 17).
ζήλος II 322, 14; 516, 30. ζήλωοις Π
513, 1 rinterpr. e). zelotypus V 524, 48.
pelicatum concubium IV 375, 8. V. in p.
Pelicatum luxuriosum, a concubinis
V 232, 11.
Pelico {vel pael. vel pell.) f^ρω^εύofίαι
11286,37. ^ηΑοΓυπώ Π 322, 17. ζηλίνω
II 322, 12.
Pelides Pelei nepos Pyrrhus V 130,
46 {Verg. Aen. II 263j.
Peligna prouincia V 524,45; 575, 10.
Peligni stulti lih. gloss.
Pella(?) sadulfelgae (? ylS.) V 382, 38.
Pellacatio άπατη II 233, 40.
Pellaciae seductiones V 630, 31.
Pellarius πίλλοράφος II 144, 46.
Pellator άπωϋ-ητης II 243, 32. com-
pellens II 589, 40.
Pellax δόλιος II 280, 7. άπατεών Π
233, 39. fallax IV 376, 9 (perlax). fal-
lax, dolosus, peruersa loquens IV 375,
10. dolosus, fallax IV 549, 35; V 128,
21 (pallax); 319, 32; 608, 9. Cf. Isid.
X 224. fraudulentus, fallax, dolosus V
473, 17 (perlax). peruersa loquens IV
270, 11. pcllacis per blanditias deci-
pientis Plac. V 38, 15 (pellacias) = V 91,
18. Cf. Serv. in Aen. II 90. persuaso-
r, fallacis IV 457, 49 {Verg. Aen. II
90). callidi, astuti V 130, 37. pellaci
astuti uel pi;rsuasores(!), a pellicendo
IV 139, 25 (^hoc est ab induceudo add. a).
pellaceiii dolosum uel fallaceiu IV 139,

16; 549, 34; V 130, 40 (cf pellati do-
losum fallace V 320, 9). dolcsum, meu-
dacem IV 270, 21. dolosum, expulso-
rem (^exposs. codd. praeter h. inp.?) IV
549, 36. pellaces persuasores V 509, 47.
Pellectile (supell. H) mobile V 509, 51.
Pellector persuasor IV 270, 22. per-
suasor uel incitatov IV 139, 18; 140, 22
(perl.); 549, 38.
Pellectnm suasum IV 270, 9. pel-
lecti inlecebrati uel seducti IV 139, 15;
270, 6; 549, 33; V 575, 12. seducti V
130, 47.
Pellicatio v. i^elicatio.
Pelliceo {cf. GB. L. I 244, 18; 367,
12) δίλίάζω U 267, 51. pellicio blan-
ditiis decipiu: unde et pelices concu-
binae uocantur, quae blanditiis fallunt
II p. XIII. pellicet inlicite circum-
uenit IV 270, 20 (illicit d). pellicere
blandiendo decipere V 555, 48. blan-
diendo elicere V 132, 44 {cf. Serv. in
Aen. II 90). pellexit ήπάτηαν, άπυ
τον pellicatio II 325, 27. in fraudem
duxit IV 375, 11; 376, 29 (perrelixit) ;
V 319, 19 (perl.), in fraudem {vel fraude
vel trade) induxit IV 139, 17; (Don. in
Phorin. I 2, 18) 138, 42 (perpexit); 140, 16
Qjerrexit); 140, 32 {item); 270,7; 549,37;
553, 4 (peri.), perlexerat perinduxerat
IV 553, 5; V 319, 35. pellexerat de-
ceperat V 378, 22. pellexeris persua-
seris, pellicieus persuadens dicitur Plac.
V 38, 5 -f 6 = V 91, 19 (pellicens) = V
132, 41. Cf Festiis Paiili p. 207, 1.
FeUicGnn\δeρμάτLvovlll2^^ό,9{unde?).
pellica(?) δερμάτινα III 194, 15.
Pellicia uestis indumentum de pelle
factum Plac. V 91, 21 = λ"" 133, 6. Γ.
zona pellicia.
Pellicientes meretricantes V 509, 48.
pelliccutes maculantes gloss. Werth.
Gallee 341 (v. siqjpl. poUuentes?). Cf.
pelliceo.
Pellicola διψ&^ραι {-la?) Ill 432, 26.
Pellicillare δερματώοαι II 144, 49.
Pellio όερματυυργός, ίινίοράφυς II
144, 43. βνραενς οβαποτρϋφυς {πατρο-

φάγος d. πρυβατυτρόφος g. ό άπότροφος
Vulc. ο βαιτοράφος?) II 144,50. δερμα-
τυράφος II 268, 30. δερματοτΐΰιλης II
268, 28. βελονοράφος III 202, 7 (pelior
codd.). ίινιοράψος III 307, 64. coriarius
II 589,37. pelliones seductores V 509,53.
Pellio ucterinarius παλαι,οράφος III
307, 65.
Pellis δέρμα II 144, 42; 268, 23;
499, 17; III 24, 14; 136, 13; 174, 46;
194, 14; 311, 28; 326, 51; 338, 13; 350,
11; 395, 16; 414, 78; 459, 55; 471, 60;
514, 17. δίρμα, δορά II 546, 10. δορά
64
pellis lanata
pendo
Π 280, 16. δέρμα, δέρρις ΠΙ 432, 2δ.
'Λοίδιον Π 357, 26. μηλωτν II 370, 61.
βνροα III 273, ό {uncle?). δέρρις III
273, 7. pelles δίρματα III 370, 28;
491, 74. όιφ-δ-εραι ΠΙ 24, 31. Cf. πl•ρl
ΰ-Λντίνων de yellibns III 24, 13, saepins.
V. ouina pellis.
Pellis lauata (vel lanuta) μηλωτή, άρ-
να-Λΐς II 144, 45. αρνανΧς το προβάτιον
δέρμα II 245, 28. άρναγ.ίς ΠΙ 323, 44;
509, 12. βαίτη III 370, 14. βαίτης ΠΙ
323, 45; 510, 75. νάκη III 471, 61; 500, 58.
Pellis Parthica v. Lerba Phoenicia.
Pellitorum (?) imorum V 472, 48.
unorum pelitoruiii Λ^ 490, 7. Hunnorum
Kluge, Bnech.
Pello ώ&ώ II 481, 55. άπω&ώ II 243,
34. pellit ih&iL, άπω&ίίται Π 144, 48.
expellit, inpellit IV 375, 12. pellat nioti.
(πιέαει'?) Ill 475, 41. pelle expelle IV
139, 20; V 130, 38. propelle IV 550, 18.
pellito abieito, amoueto, abstruclito V
538, 55 [Ter. Eun. 215). pepulit in-
pulit IV 419, 7. repulit V 320, 35.
expulit, inpulit IV 270, 43. expulit IV
142, 24. amouit, reppulit (;vel repulit),
expellit {vel expulit) IV 550, 17; Υ 131,
30; abc IV 140, 49.

Pelluenis {;vel pelbenis) lorica IV 139,
22 {obscura).
Pelopea moenia graeca a Pelope IV
457, 50 {Very. Aen. Π 193). Pelopoimes
uel (-nesum?) hoc est Graecia V 130, 45.
Peloponense v. bellum P.
Peloponuesiis v. apto l.
Peloris glauchos {γλανηυς) lU 187, 11
(-rus codcl). pelorides x^ca III 318, 47.
Pelorum promuntori[or]um IV 270, 10.
Pelluruiu piOmuntori[oi-]uin IV 139, 23.
Pelori piOmuntorium a post IV 139, 24
{Verg. Aen. ΙΠ 411). promontorium IV
549, 41. Cf. Serv. in Aen. I 196; Isid.
XIV 7, 4.
Pelta est genus scuti in moclum lunae
semis uel magis tertiae aut quartae,
quibus eaedem Amazones utuutui• in
pugna Plae. V 39, 2 = V 91, 22 {om.
eaedem) = Λ^ 133, 1 (in bello). scutum
Amazonicum paruum IV 270, 25. scu-
tum Amazonicum IV 139, 27; 375, 13;
553, 10; V 319,28. scutum breue Ama-
zonum V 645, 74 {Non. 555, 7). apelta
scuta V 491, 44 {cf. apeltis scutis V
561, 24. a peltis? cf Verg. Aen. I 490).
pelta desmian(?) Ill 208, 57. quae Salo-
mon fecit a post IV 139, 28 {Vtilg. 3
Beg. 10, 17). peltam auramdel (?) V
385, 43. peltae Amazonum scutula
parua [quae est ab inducendoj IV 139,
24 {v. pellax et a IV 139, 25). scuta
Amazonum V 130, 43.
Peliisit distulit IV 270, 24; Υ 509,
49; 575, 11 (diuisit?).
Pelllis λεκάνη II 144, 47; 359, 17;
III 23, 6; 93, 71; 270, 59; 366, 65 {cf.
&ί-ς λεν.άνην pone peluem III 289, 9
= 659, 20; 521, 37). νιπτήρ III 325, 20;
531, 22. λοντήρ ΙΠ 196, 51; 270, 57.
ϋ-ερμόψνλα^ peluS ΠΙ 203, 55 {corr.
a; V. pigella). peluis ab eo quod pe-
dum pelluuio sit {vel sunt), ut malluuium
manuum Flac. V 37, 20 -f 21 (pelluis)
= V 91, 23 = Υ 132, 35 (pellui). Cf
rarro de I. I. V 119; Fest. p. 246, 2;
Festtts Pauli p. 160, 4; GB. L. I 544, 15;
Isid. XX 6, 8. puluea (m serie pe-)
uas rotundum in quo lauantur pedes U
589, 16 (pelluuia H.). pelucs quod pedes
ibi lauantur gloss. Werth. Gallee 341
(r. suppl.). V. pulba.
Peminosus fetidum, a pedore V 646,

39 {Non. 163, 12).
Pempedula v. quinquefolium.
Peuaria cella ταμηον II 145, 37.
Penarium ν.ίλλαριν.όν II 347, 33.
Penarius ταμωνχος Π 451, 28.
Penates πατρώοι Q-eoi, κατοικι'ίιοί. II
145, 13. singulare non habet, πατρώοι
&tOL Π 399, 59 {cf. GB. L. I 33, '2).
01 ϋ-ίοΐ πατρώοι ΠΙ 236, 31 {v. dii Pe-
nates), domestic! dii V 378, 51. dii
quasi domestici IV 145, 27; 273, 29;
V 322, 22 {unde emenda dies quasi do-
minicum IV 554, 19). dii immortales,
domus uel focus sine parietes uel pos-
sessiones patema V 575, 15. domi-
cilia, sacra ΙΛ^ 140, 4; 375, 15; V 319,
45; 385, 16. domus V 131, 17. domus
uel focus IV 270, 27. focos uel

325, 47. ίκτινννω II 293, 3 {GB. L. I
245, 2). άποτίρω II 241, 42. ν.κτοιβάλλω
υ ίΟΤί δίάωμι II 339, 38. pendit soluit,
luit IV 375,' 16. luit uel soluit IV 140, 5;
V 319, 58. peudere ί-κτΐΐΰαι, ήρτήΰ^^αι
(pendere) II 145, 10. exsoluere IV 457,
35 ( Verg. Aen. ΎΙ 20 : cf. Serv.). existi-
mare IV 270, 35. praestare uel retribuere
IV 140, 10. V. flocci te non pendo, pendeo.
Pendo luagui te ήγοϋμαί cs πολλοΰ
II 145, 30.
Peudo poeuas τίνω τιμωρίας II 145,
31. δίκας τιννύω II 145, 26.
Pendulus eleuatus IV 270, 28. ridu-
sendi {vel ridusaendi, AS.) V 382, 36.
pendulos oheldi (vel ohaeldi, AS.) V
385, 13. haldi (vel ohaldi, AS.) V 378,
36. Cf. Arch. X 362.
Penelopes (!) uxor Acliilli.s (wumoVlixis)
V 422, 69 {Clem. Bom. rec. X 10).
Penes παρά II 144,52; 394,5. svdov
in 459, 56 (penitu.s?). apud IV 139, 43
(caput); 550, 1; V 131, 8. V. paene.
Penes arbitros apud iudices IV 270, 29.
Penes eos παρ' αντοίς II 397, 6.
Penes me προς ίμαντόν II 420, 64.
παρ' εμοί II 398, 4. aput me IV 142,
34; V 131, 18.
Penes queni παρά τίνι II 397, 1
παρ' ω δ ΐοτι πάρα τίνι II 399, 27.
Penes te aput te \ 131, 21 {Verg.
Aen. XII 59).
Penetrabilis ενδι

IV 270, 34; 375, 19; 553, 9; V 319, 25
(penitrabilia). interiora uel loca peni-
tu.s abdita domusque regia V 232, 12.
]>enetralibns interior domus uel templi
IV 139, 42. Cf Verg. Aen. Π 508; VII
59; Serv. in Aen. Π 484; VI 71. V.
penetrabilis, in penetrali.
Penetralium απόρρητον II 240, 24.
ίνδόμνχον II 298, 14. Cf Boensch Coll.
phil. 157.
Penetro διέρχομαι 11 276, 34. εΐα-
δννω II 286, 56. ίπίΐαϊρχομαι II 30(),
31. ΰπίΐσί'ρ^^ομαι II 463, 45. -λατατρυπώ
Π 344, 43. pertranseo λ^ 131, 14. pe-
Corp. glosa lat. torn. VII.
netrat ivdvvei II 145, 2. διαπΐρΰ, δι-
ί'ρχι-ται II 145, 27. intrat IV 375, 20.
intrat, inrumpit IV 533, 8; V 131, 15.
inti-at, disrumpit IV 140, 12. inrumpit,
intrat, pertransit IV 270, 36. penetrare
penitus intrare IV457, 52 ( Verg. Aen. 1 243).
Peneus (pennus cod.) nomen fluminis
Thessalici V 575, 16 (Serv. in Georq.
IV 317). -^
Penicilluui απογγεΐον II 145, 3. απο)•-
γάριον II 140, 44. penlcelluni απόγ-
γo(^ςy ΠΙ 207, 50. pinicellus απογγιά
III 604, 36.
Peniculanientnni uestis V 645, 23
{Non. 149, 27).
Penicnliis ΰπογγάριον II 516, 20.
penniculus ex quo pingitur quasi penna
Fctp. peniciilum spongia IV 272, 33;
V 320, 50; 382, 17; 510, 29; 576, 4.
spongiam V 575, 20. palleolum (? pae-
nula?) V 131, 16. peniculo spongioV378,
56; 472, 52 {Ter. Eun. 777). V. pediculus.
Penis αίδοΐον, πρόσΟ-εμα II 145, 4.
αίδοιον Π 145, 25 (pens cod. corr. b);
220, 18; 516, 25; 524, 9 {cf GB. L. I
553, 29). ν.-ηδαλον Π 145, 17 (pene).
natura, pudenda IV 139, 38; 270, 33;
457, 36 {gl. Verg.?); V 320, 8; 385, 5
(id est uirilia adde e 6). natura, pu-
denda uel membrum uirile IV 550, 2.
membrum uirile Λ'" 321 , 57. penix
membra uirilia IV 140, 19; lib. gl. pe-
nns natiira hominum V 472, 53. res
pudenda V 381, 3. penem antiqui co-
dam uocabant, id est ueretrum IV praef.
XVIII {cf Mus. Bhen. XL p. 326 ; Festus
Pauli p. 231, 12; Festus p. 230, 21).

Penita aula regia IV 419, 13; V 608, 6.
penitiora penetralia intus posita V
232, 13. penitioribus occultioribus V
232, 14. penitissinia interiora IV 140, 2 ;
375, 18; 550, 4 ;V 232, 15; 319, 60; 385, 18.
Penitus ΐνδοτέρω, κατά βά&ος II
145, 5. ί'νδον, παντελώς II 145, 18.
ΐ'νδυν II 298, 15. παντελώς II 393, 40.
παντύπαΰΐν II 393, 37. καϋ•' όλον 11
335, 30. intus IV 140, 8. interius V 131,
19. introrsus IV 458, 3 ( Verg. Aen. XII
256V); V 130, 49; 131, 23. longe V382, 18.
Penitns ueritati iusistere V 663, 63.
Penna πτερόν III 257, 30. pennae
pluraliter πτερύγια Π 558, 9. πτερά III
435, 63. F. pinna, bipennis.
Pennatus πτερωΟ•είς lU 257, 33 {unde?).
V. pinnatae crepidines.
Penniger uel aliger πτεροφόρυν III
257, 38 (unde?). pennigena (-geraV)
pennam gerens V 509, 56. Cf pcnige-
nam penam sumentem IV 140, 9.
Pennirapus (-repus cod.) uelox in
pemiis V 575, 19. I', pinnirapi.
66
peniium
penus
Peimum [bis] acutum Seal. V 608, 31.
Cf. ceimiiui acutum, quia antiqui cen-
iium dicebant V 177, 8. Fr bipeunis.
PensanS ίν6τα0•μυν π 319, 40.
Pensat αταΟ^μί'ζίΐ II 145, 12. ί'ξιαυι,
άντίλλογεΓν.αΙ ατα&μίζίΐ II 145, 6. librat
IV 550, 6. Cf. peso libro gl lat.-arah.
p. 382 ed. Seyh.
Peusatio στα^Ο-μός II 436, 30. I'gayiuv
11301,16. 0uAAoytff,uos Π 441, 36. meii-
sura[m] Π 58l>, 34. peusatioues tributa
IV 140, 6; 375, 21; V 319, 59. libra-
tiones IV 140, 1; 550, 7.

Pensator v. stationarius. pensatores
pensiculatores Maius VII 573.
Peusibile ■ΛQtμaaτόv Π 355, C.
Peusiciilator librator V510, 1. pensi-
culatores libratores ]N 139, 41 ; 550, 8 ;
V 380, 31; 472, 51. V. peusator.
Pensilis v.QtaaaTO^ II 145, 7; 355, 1.
PensUis (prosilit cod. cf. GB. L. VII
427, 28) lucerna V 663, 66.
PensiO αναφορά (αττοφ.?), ίνοί-Λίον II
145,8. β:πϋφοράτΟΕΐ'οιν.ιονΙΐ242, 29. hoC-
yiiov II 299, 48; 498, 58. τίλος II 453, 6.
ίν.τιβις Π 293, 5. v.uzu^oli] ι) άπόδυοίς
II 339, 50. resolutio {pern. HUdebr.) IV
375, 22. pretii persolutio ΙΛ^ 270, 41;
V 320, 22 (pretio cod.), pretium uel exo-
lutio (pretii exolutio c) iV 139, 39. uas
minus quod ex maiore hauritur II 5«9, 35
'an άμφορά pro αναφορά legit qui cer-
titV H.). pensioues(-is?) ν-ατα^ολης II 145,
21 {cf. margo). pensionuni τών συντε-
λειών Π 145, 20. V. debita pensio.
Peusita pensonata (peusitata perso-
luta H.) V 575, 21.
Peusitatio ανντελεια II 145, 22. peu-
sitatiouem τΐιν -Λαταβολήν, την ειαφοράν
Π 145, 16.
Pensito θτα%μίζω II 436, 28. peii-
Sitat librat IV 139, 33; Λ" 131, 6; 232,
16. peusitant τελοναιν II 145, 23. pen-
sitare extimare V 320, 54.
Pensius δαπαν^ρότερον II 266, 35
(impeiisiusV). δαπαν[^ν\ΐ]ρώς Π 145, 28.
Pensor qui ponderat[or] gloss. Werth.
Gallee 341 {v. suppl.). qui poude-
rator H.
Pensum v. pessum.
Pensum εισφορά II 287, 58. ατα&μός
II 436, 30; 500, 64. τέλος II 453, 6.
statera II 589, 19. peusuui pensa
ατα&μά τα διδόμενα ταίς γυναιξί II 436,
26. peusniu cum η a pendeudo dictum
Plac. V 37, 41 = V 91, 24 = V 132, 38.
penso censo V 414, 26 {reg. Bened. 49, 10).
Pensus uiolenter obpressus IV 375, 23
(pressus Hildebmnd: nt cf. pessum).
Pentachordon v. numeros omnimodos.
Peutametrum uersus quinque pedum

IV 270, 32. uersus quinque sjdlabarum
IV 13'.), 44; 550, 12.
Peutateuchus quinque librorum con-
tinentia et coniunctio: penta euim quin-
que dicitur et quinque libros Mojsi
pentateuchum uocamus II jj. XIV: cf.
V praef p. XYIll. Cf Isid. VI 2, 1/2.
Pentathli (^!) πίντα!»λοι III 302, 50.
Peutecontarchus quinquagenarius IV
140, 20; 553, 2; V 319, 11; 385, 8.
Pentecosten {sine interpr.) V 414, 19
{reg. Bened. 15, 2; passim).
Peuthera {πεν&ερά) socrus V 131, 2.
Pentheros {πεν^ερός) socer V 131, 1.
Penthesilea Amazonum regina. Ama-
zones uero erant feminae bellatrices ex
genere Scytharum descendentes. banc
ergo Humerus introducit tempore belli
Troici in auxilium Priamo uenisse, quam
Acbilles, unus Graecorum ducum for-
tissimus, occidit Blue. V 39, 1 = V 91,
25 = V 131, 20 = V 132, 46. Peiithe-
silia Martis filia IV 458, 1 {Serv. in Aen.
I 491).
Peuuarium ταμιεΐον το ίδιωτι-κόν II
451, 25. δαπαν(ο'}&'ήΗη II 531, 40.
Peuuarius ν.ελλάριος II 347, 31.
Peimiii struere cellarium praeparare
lib. gl; V 472, 55. Cf Verg. Aen. 1704.
Penuria οπάνις, λείχρις, ένδεια II 140,
45 {cf. e post U 145, 15). ΰπάνις Π
435, 15 ^Vίε^α: Π 297, 51. απορία Π
240, 17. egestas, necessitudo IV 375, 26.
fames aut inopia aut necessitas IV 139,
29; 549, 51. cuius (alicuius? cuiusuis?)
rei necessitas uel inopia V 319, 48.
inopia, paupertas, stabilitas (?) V 131, 5.
summa inopia IV 375, 27. V. paenula,
paenitentia.
Penus πηνίον (panus? cf. panucula) II
407,29. κίηο:ρικόν^?)Π499, 12. ταμεϊον,
ν.ελλάριον {GB. L. 1 552, 31) Π 546, 1.
penum κελλάριον II 347, 32. ταμειον
το ιδιωτικόν Π 451, 25. όσα εΙς πόαιν
•/.αϊ βρώσιν σνναϋ•ροίξεται II 145, 9. Cf
penusa βρωτά και ποτά II 145, 19 (penus
α. penora h. cf belusa αρ. Fest.). penus
camera, cellarium II 589, 24. in omni ge-

nere inuenitur, id est cura penum {cf
Verg. Aen. 1 704) et bic penus et baec penus
dicitur V 131, 3 ,^GB. L. V 40, 14) ; 232, 17.
penum apparatum ciborum, cellarium
IV 419, 9. api^aratus ciborum, pulmen-
tarium uel quicquid ad usum pertinet,
id est cellariiun V 472, 54. apparatus
ciborum, pulmentaria uel quicquid ad
cellarii (allarii cod.) usum pertinet V
509, 57. cellarium, pulmentaria uel quod-
quod ad uictum pertinet V 539, 5. cel-
larium IV 139, 32; 458, 4 {Verg. Aen.
I 704;; 549, 54; V 128, 12; 230, 1;
peorto
percellit
67
320, 15 ; 382, 40 ; 524, 46. piOinptuariiim,
cellarium {vel cell, pr.) IV 270, 2β; 375,
25. pena cellaria V 128, 13.
Peorto (y) νπερίύχοααι Il464,12(petoi'.
pevopto?).
Peyedo πέρδοααι (v. pedo) II 402, 3
{GB. L. 1 245, 4).
Peper πέπίρι II 401, 33. Τ", piper.
Pepero v. pario.
Pepliis uestis .simplex qua Mineruae
simulacrum uelatum est IV 270, 47.
uestis simpla(!) cjua Mineruae simula-
crum uelatum est uel palla seu cincto-
rium Λ^ 575, 31 (Serv. in Aen. I 479 sq).
pepliim stola IV 375, 30; V 319, 52;
381, 30. stola uel pallium IV 550, 16;
a be post IV 140, 49. stola, genus
uestis muliens V 575, 30. stola, uestis
muliebris IV 270, 45. uestis IV 458, 7
(Verg. Aen. I 480). uestimentum IV 138,
39. species uestis muliebris V 472, 57
icf. Isid. XIX 25, 1); cf. V 614, 53. est
matronale pallium V 575, 29. mafortem
V 131, 27; 385, 14 (cf. ricinus). uestem
uotiuam V 131, 28. stolam uel pallium
V 131, 29 (pepula). speculum (peplum
2)ro speclum?) V 131, 32. V. replum.
Pepo πέηων II 401, 56; III 16, 24;

88,47; 317,49; 359,45; 541,36. herba
II 589, 39. melone IV 270, 46 (malon n).
popon genus pomi V 134, 39. pepoiii
meloni V 510, 4. pepoues melones IV
270, 48. pipones graece, melones la-
tine gloss. Wertk. Gallee 341 {v. sup})!.).
V. papauer.
Pepteides musae a fonte Macedonico
dictae sunt i^ropter liquoris eius unicam
subtilitatem splendoremque IV praef.
XVm (cf. Mus. lihen. XL p. 326; Festus
PauU p. 212, 8). V. Piplia.
Per διά, πάνν II 145, 39. ίιώ ή ττρό-
^ίοις II 270, 3. διά III 415, 22. ν,ατά
II 339, 33. μα τόν II 365, 30. νη τον
ίπϊ δρκου II 376, 28. λίαν II 360, 39.
πάνν II 393, 53. ualde, multum πολύ,
πάνυ, λίαν II 149, 36. ualde V 538, 21
(Τβ)•. Andr. 455).
Pera κώρυκο^ II 145, 40 (c/. margo);
III 194, 19. κωρν/.ίς III 24, 20; 327, 2;
498, 12; 527, 34. πήρα III 273, 14
(uncle'i). sacculus IV 553, 44. sacculum
V 474, 13. sacculum pastorale IV 375,
31. zabema V 510, 5. V. perracula.
Peracto v. parentactoi.
Perac'tum expeditum IV 419, 5. per-
acto πλΐ]ρω^ίντος II 145, 41. pcractis
άπαρτια^ίντων II 145, 44.
Per airilifatcin per uelocitatem gloss.
Wnili (;„ll

Peragro περινοατώ II 403, 28; III
260, 56. περιέρχομαι II 402, 41. δια-
βαδίξω II 270, 4. lustro, circumeo IV
458, 5 (Verg. Aen. I 384). per diuersa[s]
uado V 131, 33. peragrat περιέρχεται,
περινοβτει II 145, 43. circuit IV 419, 17
(Serv. in Aen. IV 72). agrum gyrat IV
375, 34. agrum gyrat uel circumiit
V 320, 1 (per add. Hildehr). circuit,
gyrat IV 141, 34; 272, 10; V 131, 34.
peragrare percurre V 131, 36. per-
agraui perambulaui V 131, 35. V. perago.
Perainbnlo διαβαδίζω II 270, 4. δια-
πορεύομαι II 273, 39. περιοδεύω II 403, 34.
Perannus aeternus cod. Voss. Oct. 24-
(Loeice Prodi: 419). V. perennis.
Per ante diem uel inaccessum (in ante-
cessum?), id est prius V 575, 37.
Per anticipationeiii Jiorch obst (vel
dorh obust, AS.) V 378, 40.
Per artiis per membra V 131, 37 ;
I ill. gl. Cf Verg. Aen. II 173.
Per aura per aera IV 553, 1 {Verg.
Aen. VI 194).
Per axeiii per currum V 473, 1.
Perbello διαπολεμώ II 273, 36.
Perbitere perire V 645, 47 {Non.
1.53, 22).
Perca πέρ-/.α i) ίχ&ύς II 406, 19. πέρκη
III 3.55, 66; 437, 7 ;' 502, 5. persa chan-
nos {an = χάννη?) Ill 187, 10.
Percarus ualde carus V 575, 36.
Percatapsat ualde caedit IV 141, 5;
550, 29; V 232, 19; 385, 4 (dedicit cod.);
608, 30 (percataprat u. taedet ed.); 636,
25 (percataprat ualide tenet), blande
{ex balde) caedit V 232, 18. pcrcatapsere
f-are?) ualde diuidere (caedere?) Seal.
V 608, 60. Cf Loewe Prodr. 48; 106;
359 ; Arch. X 422. perpatassat Ott Nov.
ann. CXVII 426. Cf catapsat.
Percellit ferit, percutit V 320, 49.
percutit uel pereuellit IV 141, 18. per-
uertit, eueUit IV 271, 53 {Don. in Ftm.
II 379). percutit procella et penitus am-

5*
68
percelsus
percussorium
putat quern percellit Plac. V 92, 1 = V
133, 5. percellere euertere V 645, 39
{Νση. 1ό•2, 10). perculit v.azi^ultv,
εξέπΐηξίν II 146, 22. percussum cleicit
rV 457, 37 {Verg. Aen. V 374). pertur-
bauit, abiecit, percussit IV 271, 2. per-
turbaiiit, prostrauit IV 271, 29. excussit,
perturbauit, iactauit IV 375, 40. per-
turbauit, iactauit \ 319, 51. perturba-
uit aut iactauit uel prostrauit IV 141, 4;
550, 26. percussit IV 142, 25 {cf. Non.
152, 10). percutit (f. perculo) uel pro-
strauit IV 375, 41. perculsit v. macto.
Cf. procello.
Percelsus r. perculsus.
Percenare άποδ^ιπν^οαι II 236, 23.
Percenseo διέρχομαι άντΙ τον γι-
γνώΰτιω καί απαγγέλλω II 276, 35. per-
censet {vel -it) considerat IV 271, 1;
375,35; V 379, 13. perceusere έξαρι&-
μήοαα&αι Π 145, 46. άπογρά'ψαβΟ'αί II
146, 10.
Perceptio μίτάλημιρις II 369, 9. cvv-
εκδυχή II 148, 46; 246, 2 {cf. mnrgo).
Percidit nbgaCvti ώς έπϊ αίοχρον II
145, 47 {cf Mart. Χι 28, 2).
Percipio δέχομαι II 269, 4. κατα-
δέχομαι II 340, 41. μίταλαμ,βάνω II
369, 8. percipit λαμβάνίΐ, προοοδίύί-
ται II 146, 21. άντιλαμβάνίται y.ul
cvvir\Giv II 146, 9. percipe -λατάδΐξ,αι
ΠΙ 108, 4 = 638, 1; 108, 53 = 639, 2.
percipere μίταλαβεΐν Π 146, 14.
Perciscere ν. praesciscere.
Percisiis pedicatus ('perd. cod), nt-
πνγισμένος II 148, 52 {cf Mart IV 48, 1).
pertisis uiolatis V 575, 43.
Percitatim (-turn cod.) uelociter V

529, 15.
Percite uelociter, celeriter Ιλ" 550, 36.
Percito σνγ-λαλώ III 459, 59; 486, 63.
percitat percelerat V 131, 42.
Percitus prouocatus IV 271, 44 (pro-
citus?!. hraed (= scJmell , AS.) V
378, 23. pernitus perterritus IV 550,
28. percita concitata ΙΛ^ 375, 36. con-
cita IV 142, 2. Cf. percitata concitata
V 320, 7. percitum celerem aut per
momentum IV 141, 27; 550, 37; V 131,
40 {am. per: ubi peruemeutem Nettle-
ship ^Journ. of Phil.^ XIX 293. per-
motum H.). percussum V 646, 9 (= Kon.
159, 3).
Percolatum δίη&ΐ]αένον II 277, 8.
Percolo άα-Λώ II 248, 6. γεωργώ II
263, 5. peroolui ηο-Λΐ^αα II 145, 51.
Percolo διη&ώ II 277, 9. διυλίζω Π
279. 12.
Percoinmoda inatutiuos (?) sua cend-
lic, morgendlic {AS.) V 378, 5 {cf Ores.
IV i^raef 7. percommodo matutinus).
Per eonsuetudinem κατά την cwrj-
&fiav II 344, 35.
Percoiitatio πύαμα II 145, 52 {Bhet.
I. min. p. 76, 1 H.).
Percoutator interrogator V 319, 50.
percuuctator πίυστής II 146, 1.
Percontatur interrogat V 131, 39.
interrogatur IV 141, 25. percunctatiir
perquirit, interrogat IV 271, 10. in-
quirit IV 552, 52. percontat inquirit,
consulit IV 375, 37. perrogat (teiTogat
lib. gl.) V 131, 41. percenter . . . ηολν-
πραγμονώ Terentius Eunucho (294): ubi
inuestigem, quern percouter II 412, 59.
percontentiir nwu^avtrui, ψιλοτηνατει
II 145, 49 (-ature). percontari ηυν%•ά-
vteQ-ai II 145, 50; 426, 13. percoiitare
interrogare uel requii-ere IV 140, 49.
percunctare interrogare IV 552, 51.
Percrebatus v. diditus.
Percrebrescit {vel percrebescit) publi-
catur, diffamatur IV 375, 38. percre-
bruit personauit, puplicatum (?,'eZ -us)
est IV 271, 34. percrebuit publicauit
IV 375, 39. mere uueard {vel uuai'd,
AS.) V 378, 18.

Percrebruit ruiuor V 663, 42.
Per crepidiueitt per ascensum V 380,
18 {cf Exod. 2, 5).
Perculo τύπτω {ex perculi factum) II
461, 5. perculere percutere lib. gl. Cf.
W. Heraeus 'Spr. d. Petr.'' p. 40. V.
perluceo, percellit, percutio.
Perculsus perturbatus IV 419, 21.
motus, pertractus (pertactus?) IV 375, 43.
pei-motus, pertractus IV 140, 15 (per-
tractus Xettleship 'Journ. of Phil.'' XIX
292); 141, 11. tactus uel permotus IV
140, 36. permotus uel conterritus IV
140, 35. permotus, perterritus uel animo
commotus IV 550, 27. animo commo-
tus V 131, 38. per[in]motus uel tac-
tus IV 140, 21 (perculatus !). satis altus
uel animo percussus IV 375, 42 {cf. per-
celsus et W. Heraeus Hermae t. XXI
p. 426, 1). perculsum άπωομένον II
146, 7 {Cic. in Cat. II 1, 2).
Percunctor ύπερτίΟ-ημι Π 464, 51.
Percurro διατρέχοΊ Π 275, 16. per-
currit διατρέχει, διέρχεται Π 146, 4.
Percursione^m^ excm-sum V 646, 25
{Non. 161, 18).
Percusso διατινάααω Π 275, 9. κρούω
II 355, 48 (percucio e). πατάαβω II 399,
40. τινάοαω Π 456, 12.
Percussor -Αροταφιαττις , αφά-Λτης II
146, 3. κροταφιστης Π 355, 42. μονο-
μάχος II 373, 5. παρα-ΛεντητΥις II 395, 8.
πλήγ.ττις II 409, 38. gladiator V 473, 2.
PercussoriuHi ?'. plectrum.
percussura
perendie
69
Percussura ζ■Λovyδvλωμc< III 599, 40.
plaga percussura margo II 146, 8.
PercUSSUS iy-nlaytCg, άπόπλην,τος II
146,8. plexus, punitus, conuulsus, iacta-

tus TV 375, 45. percussi (-Isi de) acl-
miratione moti IV 375, 44. V. non
percussus.
Percutio παίω II 392, 27. πατάααω
II 399, 40. πλησαω II 410, 9. πλήττω
II 410, 11. percutit πληοαει., πκύι,
ραπίξίΐ II 146, 23. ί-'πλη'ξίν (= perculit),
κροΐ'ίΐ II 146, 6. quatit, commouet IV
375, 46. percussit έ'ξέπί.ηξΐν II 146, 5.
V. prima peto.
Per desideriuui κατ' επιϋ-νμίαν II
345, 40.
Perdicale morale (muralis Pseudapul.
LXXX) III 548, 10 {v. parietaria).
Perdicaria cionefico(?) Ill 544, 52.
Perdicax v. peruicax.
Perdite et perditim v. amat perditim.
Perditio άνά^^ίμα ΙΠ 488, 75; 509, 56.
anmltLU II 243, 35.
Perditrix ολίπιρα, όλΐ&ρία II 146, 19.
Perditus ί^ώλης Π 304, 47. άπίγνωα-
μίνος II 146, 11; 149, 9. άπεγνωαμίνος
y.ca άποΐωλώς II 146, 17 {Cic. in Cat.
II 4, 7\ άπολΧίψενος II 238, 39. άπο-
λόμενοξ II 238, 44. perditissimorum
άπολλνμένων II 146, 15; 149,8. V. tarn
perditus, conuenticulum ijerditorum.
Perdix πίρδιί, II 402, 2; III 90, 27; 257,
50; 319, 14; 15 (πίρνιξ); 361, 12; 435, 39.
Perdo άπολλνω II 238, 37. άπόλλω
ΙΠ 126, 2. perdis άπύλλεις III 126, 3.
perdit άπόλλη III 126, 4. a[dlmittit
IV 375, 47. perduint perdant V 132,
31. perdidi άπωλεοα III 126, 5. per-
didisti άπώλεαίς{\) III 126, 6.
Perdocilis ualde docilis IV 142, 3;
271, 49; 550, 51; V 131, 45; 320, 19.
satis docilis IV 375, 48.
Perduco διάγω ίπΐ τω δΐίλ&είν II
270, 34. απάγω II 232, 30. perducit
καϋ•ιατζ(, διααόιξει, διάγ[αγ]{ΐ II 146, 18.
V. ad exitum perducunt.
Perductione seductione V 473, 3;
575, 40.
Perductus άχ^είς II 146, 16.
Perduellio αντάρτης II 228, 51. re-
bellator IV 271, 7; V 473, 6; 510, 6.
rebellatio V 320, 10 (gloss. Weiih. Gallce

340. V. suppl). eleuatio(!) IV 375, 51.
perduelliones of κατά τοΰ δημυν τον
'Ρωμαίοη' βονλενόμενοι η κατά βασιλέων
II 146, 13. rebelliones per rpics bella
oriuntur. duellum enim dicitur quasi
duorum bellum Plac. V 38, 8 = V 92, 2
irebellationes per quod) = V 132, 43.
Perduellis hostis V 319, 22; IV 140,
33 (perdueUius). affectus (aifectans lib.
gl.) tyrannidis V 510, 7; IV 140, 37 (uel
tyrannidem codd.). inimicus V 529, 18
(cf. Serv. in Aen. IV 424). hostis uel
bellator c post IV 141, 11; V 131, 43;
232, 21. perduellem hostem, inimicum
V 473, 4. perduelles hostes IV 375,
50. aduersarii, inimici, hostes V 473, 5.
perduellibus rebellionibus IV 271, 39;
V 510, 8.
Perduellium rebellatio IV 140, 23;
141, 12; V 131, 44. dicitur bellum eo
quod ex utraque parte geritur V 378, 42.
dorh gifect (^iS. = per duellum) V 378, 19.
perduellium est in iwt. Tiron. 91, 56.
Perduro επιμένω II 309, 39. διαμένω
II 272, 46.
Peredo κατ*

nus unde ξένος II 557, 38. peregriuus
extraneus, alienus Υ 555, 52. long
a patria positus quasi alienigena V
131, 49. Cf προς "Ελληνας ad pere-
grines III 53, 1. V. lege peregrina,
iudicium peregrimim; Isid. X 215.
Pereniptorius διηνεκής II 277, 1.
peremptoriuni διηνεκές II 276, 56.
Pereniptus άνηρημένος Π 227, 15.
interfectus IV 142, 28; 271, 20. per-
euipta [perjleuata V 320, 34. perem-
ptum interfectum, interemptum IV 457,
38 {Verg. Aen. Yl 163). occisura V
131, 46. peremti occisi V 131, 47.
Perendie εις τρίτην II 146, 32; 287, 53
(perinde cod. corr. e); III 296, 14; 517, 11.
post eras IV 375, 52. pus eras IV 271,
24. post crastina IV 141, 38; 550, 45;
V 131, 48; 232, 22 (pos vel po-st). per
duas noctes V 381, 14 (super cod. Epin).
dicitur sicut hodie uel eras V 575, 44
{GR. L. VII 284, 8). die tertia gloss.
Werth. Gallee 341 [v. suppl).
70
perentlinatu^
perforo
Pereudiuatiis vntQ&tcig II 512, 62.
Pereiinis δίηνί-ΛΎΐς II 277, 1. aioyvio?
II 221, 41. atidw? II 219, 9 ; III 242, 32.
αέναος III 423, 47. aeternus IV 271,
όΟ; 375, 54. pereune δια παντός II
273, 16. adialtinzov, αιώνων il 146, 28.
άίίδιον, δίηνί-Λβς 'il 146, 30. pereiinem
perpetuum IV 142, 43. aeternum IV
552, 50. sempiternum V 319, 4. V.
perannus.
Perennitas διαμονή II 272, 53. διη-
νέκίΐα II 277, 2. άηδιότης II 219, 11;
III 242, 34.
Pereo άπόλλνμαι II 238, 38. perit
άπόλλυται, άναιρίϊται II 147, 10. porii
άπωλόμην III 126, 9. peristi άπιολου
III 126, 8. perinit άπώίετο III 126, 7;
459, 63. De periet v. cholericus.

Pere perocenes v. de adiectione.
Pererrat perambulat uel peragrat IV
140, 26 {Verg. Aen. V 441).
Peresus διαβί^ρωμΐνος II 270, 14.
peresum comestum IV 271, 28. com-
estum uel exiuanitura IV 141,16. com-
essuni, exinanitum Λ'' 636, 24.
Pereimda periclitanda V 630, 32. Cf.
I'hiHt. Epid. 74.
Perenellit v. pernellit.
Perexeas v. euado.
Perexig-muii ualde paiaum IV 142, 7;
375, 55; 550,57: V 320, 2 (paruum ualde).
Perfacile ualde cito, leuiter V 555, 51.
Perfectio ανμπλ-ήρωαις Π 442, 59.
τίλίίωαις II 452, 53. τίλίοιονργία II
452, 55. efficacia IV 375, 56.
Perfecto honore peracto sacrificio IV
457, 39 {Verg. Aen. Ill 178).
Perfectus boni operis processus V
473, 7.
Perfectus τέλίΐυς II 452, 50; ΙΠ 178,
22; 250, 57; 374, 32. άρτιος ο τίλίίος
άρι&μός II 246, 8. Ιντίλής, τέλίΐυς III
459, 62. άπηρτιαμίνυς, τέλειος ytal τετε-
λεαμένος II 146, 35. άπηρτιαμένος, τέ-
λειος, εκτι-ΛΟς II 146, 51. iζvτελ■ηyς
III 520, 36. perfecta άπι^ρτιαμένη, πε-
περαιωμένη II 146, 36. perfectuill τέ-
λειον II 452, 49; ΠΙ 437, 65. παρακεί-
μενος Π 395, 5. παρα-Λείμενον, πεπε-
ραιωμένυν, συντελι-κόν II 146, 53. εντελές
Π 300, 22. πεπεραιωμένυν, άπηρτιβμένον
II 146, 34. pei'f'et'tis τελιουργιι&έντων
III 437, 40. perfeetius τελειότερυν II
452, 51. i>erfectissiiiius άί,ιολογόηατος
II 146, 54. διααημότατος II 274, 8.
perfectissimum διαβημότατον II 274, 9.
Perferendiim άποιοτέον II 237, 9.
Perferiton Octuber V 320, 57 (

υπομένω II 467, 3. υποφέρω II 468, 29.
φί'ρω επί του υπομένω Π 470, 37. per-
perimus toleramus siue multa patimur
IV 550, 25. perperiinus toleramus uel
male patimur V 384, 51; 319, 7 (pe-
peritimus cod. perpetimur?). perfer porta,
baiula V 131, 50. perferre διαγαγειν II
146, 50. περιφέρειν II 146, 44. adhibere,
pati IV 457, 42 {Verg. Aen. TV 420?). per-
tiilit διεπόμιαεν II 148, 43. επήνεγκεν
II 148, 48. νπήνεγκεν, διεκόμιαεν II
149, 3. διε^ίΐόμιαεν., ύπήνεγκεν Π 149, 4.
Perfestinatim festine V 646, 26 (festi-
natim pro festine? cf. Non. 514, 3).
Periica perfice (perficiens lunius) V
646, 16 (= Non. 160, 13).
Perftcio τελειώ II 452, 52. επιτελώ
II 311, 46 ; 48. ε-Λτελώ II 292, 49. απαρ-
τίζω II 233, 29. -Ααταρτίζω II 343, 33.
απερ-^άζομαι Π 234, 37. έ^εργάζομαι II
303, 2. ^ perflcit πληροί II 146, 45. per-
agit, perpetrat IV 375, 57. perflciaiu
άνύαω II 146, 48. jterficior τελειυϋααι
II 452, 54.
Perfldia «πιστίο; II 146, 37 ; 235, 13
{GH. L. I 35, 15). άγνωμοαύνη II 216,
50. infidelitas IV 142, 41. treuleusnis
{vel treulesnis = ti-euleasnis, AS.) V378,2.
Perfldiosus qui semper (scil. fidem
fregit rel frangit vel rumpit: cf. per-
fidus) IV 141, 10; 271, 37; V 131, 54;
232, 23; 320, 18; 385, 25.
Perfidus απιατος II 146, 49; 235, 12;
III 333, 60. άγνόψων II 216, 52. άπό-
■κροτος II 238, 4 (ferfidus cod.), frau-
dulentus IV 419, 26. qui fidem rumpit
semel IV 271, 36 {cf. perfidiosus). qui
semel fidem fregit [cf. perfidiosus) IV
141, 9; V 131, 53; 232, 26. semel fregit
fidem V 320, 17. qui frangit fidem
semel V 385, 24. Cf GR. L. \ll 543, 9.
fraudulentus, sine fide Λ^ 232, 24. per-
iurus, scelestus V 232, 25.
Perfilis μαν.ροα-Λελτίις II 146, 38 (pe-
tilis Vulc).
Perflexa v. perplexus.
Perflo περιπνέω II 404, 13. διαφνΰώ
II 275, 48.
Per florea rura per florentes agros
IV 458, 6 {Verq. Aen. I 430).
PerflllO -διαρέω II 273, 53.

Perfluuies sordis effusio λ^ 232, 27
(praeluuies H.).
Perfliixum difficile IV 272, 13; V
575, 38 (peiijlexum Warren).
Perfodit διορύααει il 146, 39.
Perforaculuiii τρύπανον II 460, 41.
τέρετρυν II 146, 40 {cf margo); 453, 27;
in 325, 53. V. furt'uracuhim.
Pert'oro τρυπώ II 460, 45. διατρυπώ
perfossio
pergula
71
II 275, 19. ίί,«τίτρώ II 275, 11. διο-
ρνααω Π 278, 34. perforat διατρυπά
II 146, 41.
Perfossio διορυγμός II 278, 32; 495,
20; 519, 61. δωρνγη II 278, 31.
Perfosso δωρνβσω II 278, 34. δια-
τρυπώ II 275, 19. διατιτρώ II 275, 11.
Perfossor διορνκτης II 278, 33. τοι-
χωρνχος II 456, 52.
Perfossura διορνγή II 278, 31.
PerfossilS τίτρνπημένος II 454, 35.
τίτρημένος II 454, 31. perfossaill per-
foratam. Stat (Theb. IX 767 ι:
perfossam telo niueam gemis, Aeole,
frontem V 131, 51; 232, 28.
Perfrictio et perfrigio ιρνγμός II
481, 18. perstrictio ψνγμός III 29, 57.
perfrigio ^νγμός II 495, 16. perfrictio
πΐριτρυγμός ΙΠ 207, 3. ««rci^iJ^tg II
345, 19. rfrixio πίρίψνξις II 406,
15 (refr. e). perfrixio exsiccatio II 589,
32. perfrictio corpus frigore perfunc-
tiim V 379, 50 (a frigore cod.); 473, 8.
Perfrigeo ■κατα^ψνχω II 345, 20. per-
frixit πίρΐίψνγη II 146, 42 (cf. Invenah
cd. Fried!, p. 107).
Perfrigesco διαναψύχω II 272, 54.

παρα•φνχομαι III 154, 41.
Perfringendas κα;τfακrί'(vg II 146, 46.
Perfringo διαΟ^ρανω II 271, 13. per-
fringit άπο%Ιά II 146, 52.
Perfrnor απολανω II 238, 22. per-
friiitur consequitur IV 375, 59. utitur
IV 272, 6. perfruatiir utatur IV 552,
40. perfrili άπολανοαι. II 146, 47.
Perfiigis fugitiuis {Cic. Or. 66, 223;):
'quur de per^r]ugi[i]s nostris copias
conparantes' (scr. comparat is) V 232, 29.
Perfllgilim -Λαταφν/τι II 345, 3; 504,
59; 531, 38. κο;ταφν)•ιον II 345, 4.
locus i-efugii IV 271, 42. locus confugii
V 473, 9. auxilium, latebrae, recepta-
culum IV 141, 32. Cf. Plant. True. 870.
Perfiilcio νποβτηρίξω II 467, 54.
Perfulgeo ν.αταλάμπω II 341, 44.
PerfHiictoria imaginaria V 385, 29.
sim\ilatoria λ^ 320, 55.
Perfimctorie inaniter V 232, 30.
imaginarie, transitorie FV 271, 14. ima-
ginarie, leuiter aut transitorie IV 141,
36; V 232, 31. imaginarie V 320, 28; 41.
Perfiinctorium iierl>uni transitorium
et leue Fhic. V 92, 3 = V 133, 2.
Perfiinctiis transactus IV 271, 25.
consecutus IV 375, 58. eomijletus, per-
actus V 320, 53. perfunctis transactis
V 319, 17.
Perfniido καταχίω II 345, 8. δια-
χίω Π 275, 53. νπιρχίω Π 465, 4
(superfundoVj. perfundit -λαταχίίΐ, ν.α-
ταχνννίΐ II 146, 43. perfunde πΐρίχΐΐ
III 288, 8 = 658, 18. perfunde te πε-
ρίχίί εαυτόν 111 217,26 = 232,41 (σαυτόν
te ipsum) = 652, 10. perfundareut
(= persundarent Schoell. profunderent?)
prosternerent V473, 10. perfudi περιίχία
ΠΙ 217, 27 = 232, 42 {περιεχεον) = 652, 10.
Perfiingitiir officii munus complet
IV 141, 28; 272, 9; V 575, 35.
Perfusio -Λατάχυμα Π 345, 14.
Perfiisor v. profusor.
Perfusorium επιχυτήριον III 354, 3.

περιχυτήρων III 353, 77.
Perfiisus δια-Λεχυμένος II 271, 41. V,
profusus.
Pergaiiiiuis membranis quae solitum
est radere gloss. Werth. Gallee 341 (v.
iwppl.).
Pergamum Ilium IV 419, 23. Ilium
et Ili IV 272, 16. Pergaiiia arces
Ilii IV 458, 9 {cf. Serv. in V ; V 131, 52 (inutilis conligatur m.\
Perpluit ualde pluit IV 419, 20.
Pepolitae per[c]limatae V 320, 44.
Perpotatio πρόποαις Π 147, 52 ; 420, 8.
Perpotiri perfrui V 320, 33.
Per pragniaticam forinam per prin-
cipalia imperia uel negotia V 424, 24
(de dial.).
Per praguiaticum iussio impe[ro]ria-
lis V 320, 59. per negotiionem
(floss. Werth. Gallee 341 {v. suppl.).
Perprandierunt άπηρίβτηααν III 413,
52.
Perpressi νπέατειλα III 381, 26.
Perproclhius plus procliue V 510,
12. perproclius plus procline(!) Ύ
473, 28.
Per pseudothyrum "joorh ludgaet {AS.)
V 378, 24. Cf. Oros. VII 6, 17.
Perpulit coegit IV 271, 8. coegit,
suasit V 538, 27 {Ter. Andr. 662).
PerpungO παρακεντώ II 395, 9.
Perquam λίαν II 148, 36; 360, 39.
κομιδή άντΙ τοϋ πάνν II 352, 49. peni-
tus IV 140, 24. ualde V 538, 40 {Ter.
Ad. 566). Cf GB. L. I 211, 18. satis,
ammodum seu uehemens (!) V 473, 29.
Perquiro έκξητώ Π 290, 12. per-
quirit έκξητει Π 148, 1.
Perraeula (rcl perragulum, sine inter-
pret) IV 376, 28. pera sacculum? F. pera.
Perreptaui lassus ambulaui V 538,
43 {Ter. Ad. 715).
Perrigere pergere IV 376, 31 (porri-

gere? v. pergo).
Perrumpo διαρηαβω II 273, 55.
Perruptus (praer.? cf. Verg. Aen. I
105) in altum leuatus V 132, 14.
Per saecula per tempora IV 458, 11
{Verg. Aen. I 445? ΧΠ 826?).
Perscribo κατα^-ράφω II 340, 28.
I
perscriptio
person acia
perscribit •καταγραφεί II 148, 3. per-
scribere excludere V 320, 56 (proscr.?).
Perscriptio καταγραφτ; II 340, 27.
δίαγραφη II 270, 33. άντιπαοαγραφη II
230, 12 (proscr. e. rescr.?).
Perscriptum ίπιγραφή π 307, 40.
Perscriitatio άνερίύνηαις II 22G, 7.
Perscruto(!) διερευνώ II 27C, 31.
ίί,ερΐννώ II 303, 4. perscriitatur όι-
ερεννα II 148, 1ϋ.
Per se αυτόματος II 251, 45. μόνον,
δι' εαυτού Π 149, 19. αυτόματον , δι'
εαντοϋ II 148, 27. temptantes V 132,
18 {cf. pedeteinptim).
Persecta recta (perrecta ex persecta
corr.? proiecta r. c. protecta r. g) ava-
πεζ^π^ταμενη {add. e), άνύ[α}τααιν ε'χου-
aa, έπ' οικίας II 149, 30 (proiecta tecta
άνατεταμένΐ] . . . άνάταοιν ex paHe cum
Salin. H.).
Persecutio δίωξ,ις, επανάλημιρις II
148, 18 {cf. margo). δίω'ξις II 279, 38.
μεταδίω^,ις II 368, 54. λήμτρις II 360,
22. έπεξέλευΰΐς II 306, 41. διωγμός II
279, 36; III 209, 17. δικαιολογία II 277,
19. perseciltione παραπομπή II 149, 22.
Persecutor διώκτης π 148, 17; 279,
37. επιδιώκτης II 307, 57. F. prosecutus.

Persegmina r. praesegmina.
Per semet ipsxim δι' εαντοϋ 11276,19.
Persentiscat ex toto sentiat IV 272,
14. persentiscant {vel -at) ex toto
sentiant {vel -at) IV 140, 30. perseu-
tiscere sine inteiyr. d jjost IV 142, 9.
Persequor ^πιδιώ-κω Π 307, 56. κατα-
διώκω Π 340, 47. μεταδιώ-κω II 368,
53 (persequo). τταραδιώκω ΠΙ 154, 12/11.
επακολουϋ^ώ II 305, 23. επεξέρχυμαι II
306, 43. perseqilitur κατ' ίχϋ^ραν διώ-
■κει, επα'Λολου&ει, μετέρχεται, περιδιώκει
II 148, 4. εξέρχεται, έπιδιώ-κει II 149,
20. perseuerat IV 458, 12 ( Verg. Aen.
II 167). persequi μετελ&εϊν, έπεξελϋ^εϊν
Π 148, 24. persecutiis est V 663, 55.
μετήλϋ^εν U 149, 18.
Perseus Περαεύς {sign, caeli) III 293,
25; 241, 45.
Perseuerans pertiuax IV 376, 32.
Perseuerautia ίπιμονή, υπομονή II
148, 13. επίμονη II 309, 46. έπιβε-
|iα^'ωσ^s II 307, 10. pertinacia IV 376, 33.
Perseuero επιμένω II 309, 39. εμ-
μένω II 296, 8. διαμένω II 272, 46.
διατελώ III 134, 55. perseuerat επι-
μένει, υπομένει, -καρτερεί II 148, 12.
επιμένει, εμμένει II 149, 21. perseueret
έπιμείνιι ^^ 1^^? 3^- perseueraueruut
παρέμειναν II 148, 22.
Persicarius linot'os (= λινοϋφός) III
201, 44. Cf. Funck Arch. VIII 379.
Contaminata?
Persicum περαικόν II 406, 23. pes-
sicum περαικόν III 358, 74. persicum
μΐ]λo

tamen Persidis Pluc. V 92, 7 = V 132,
40.
Persistit perseuerat IV 271, 21. I',
persto.
Persolenter assidue Seal, λ^ 608, 26
{Osb. 470).
Persolla persona IV 376, 35. per-
sona minor IV 272, 18; V 384, 56. per-
sola persona uilis Plac. V 92, 8; IV 141,
33. per.sona maior (!) V 319, 62. persolas
personas Flac. V 37, 12 = V 92, 9 = V
132, 34. Cf. persona persona uilis IV
141, 33. Cf Plant. Cure. 192.
Persolutio διάλυοις Π 272, 31.
Persoiueus ίκτιλών II 292, 50.
Persoluo περιλύω, περιγράφω II 148,
54. άποτινννω II 241 , 31. persoluit
dat, litat, sacrificat, luit IV 376, 34.
soluunt διενλυτοΰαιν III 134, 41.
persolutniu est διενλντό)0•η III 134, 43.
Persona πρόαωπον II 148, 6 {cf. mar-
go); 423, 55; 497, 38; .523, 48; III 459,
74. πρόαωπον, προαωπείον ίΐ 148, 25.
eo quod per se una est V 132, 16. per-
SOnae πρόΰωπα III 172, 58; 240, 10.
V. eiusdem personae, qua persona, ob-
scura ijersona.
Personacia prosopes III 573, 41 {cf
Pseudapul. c. XXXVII). baccion (bac-
chion Pseuda}).) Ill 553, 57. bation III
554, 39. baccion III 618, 5. bacion III
618, 69. elefantosus (elephantosis Pseud-
up.) Ill 561, 40. elepantosis III 562,
37. netilion III 570, 8 (uephelion Pseud-
ap). dardana III 559, 58 i^itcm Pseudap).
inagnel'oliura III 568, 60 (nianifolium
Pseudap.). nienefolium III 569, 50.
botiloren (bet. Pseuda]). cod. Vrat. boti-
lolen cod. Cas.) Ill 554, 40. bitiloreni
III 618, 6. betilolen III 618, 70. robo-
rasta III 575, 18 (Daci riborasta Pseud-
ap.). columbina militaris III 544, 40.
drauoca lU 594, 2; 585, 31; 615, 61;
627, 53 {v. Fischer-Benzon 60). per-
sonacia ecion {εχιον. cf Plin. XXV 104)
III 562, 54. Cf. pelegionos {πολΰγυνος)
78 persouae causae cohaerentes
pertempto

proserpinaca id est i)ersoiiacia III 541,
41. personacia clifg (AS.) id est data,
clatacrop (AS.) gloss. Werth. Gallee MO
[V. sitppl). V. procinacia.
Persouae causae cohaereutes V GC3,
00.
Personarius προσωποποιόϊ III 309, 19.
Persouarum aceeptio προαωπυλημιρία
II 148, 11.
PersOUO χαρακτηρίζω II 47δ, 27.
personat διαχαραγ.τηρίζίΐ Π 148, 19.
χαραν.τηριάξίΐ. II 148, 49. χc(ρa^Λτ1]ρίζ^t
II 149, G.
Persono διηχώ II 277, 7. personet
■/.UTrjxti: [ρίτο αιτώ v.ul ατέλλομαι y.ai
ορμώ] Π 149, 14 {V. peto). persoiiare
resonare IV 376, 36.
Per speciem κατ' ttSog II 334, 54.
Perspectrix v. omnium per-spectrix.
Perspectus ίΰπροόρατος II 148, Ιό.
intuens IV 376, 37 (perspectan.s Hil-
dehr. prosp.?). perspectiora[s] subtilio-
ra[s], elariora[s] V 575, 45.
Perspex animus V 663, 38.
Perspicabilis uisibilis V 473, 30.
Perspicantia uigilantia IV δδΟ, 56.
Τ", perspicientia.
Perspieax -Λατανοψιν.ός Π 342, 36.
περύργος II 148, 9. perspicacem iiigi-
lantiorem IV 272, 1. utilem (uigilem?)
IV 140, 48 (pei-ficacem hue spectare
putat Warren: at cf. Ter. Heaut. 874).
perspiceui ingeiii

spicuum cod.). προφανής Π 424, 25
(perspicua cod.). πρόδϊ]?.ος Π 417, δ.
περίοπτος Π 403, 39. ίνπίρίβ?.επτος II
318, 61. -/.αταψαννις II 344, δΟ. φανε-
ρός ΙΠ 494, 74. perspicuum πρόδηλον,
τρανόν II 148, 41. ΐ%δΐ]λον Π 148, 14.
•Λαταφανές, διαυγές, προνπτον (

et est generis feminini, fructus tamen
{vel autem) neutri Plae. V 92, 10= \
132, 39. persos doracina (=(ϊωράκπΊ.
ΙΠ 214, 46 = 230, 41 (persica περΰιν.α)
= 650, 8 {cf. Krumhacher Comm. in hon.
Christii p. 359).
Per summuui (-mo cod.) δι' αν.ρου Π
272, 6.
Per superos per deos V 132, 17
{Verg.. Aen. II 141).
Pertactus (perfectus ad?) modum(V)
uenieus II δ89, 27. pertaesus in odium
u. Buech.
Pertaesum est iuiuriae αι-Λχειομαι
{aiKxaivouaig. βιγ,χειώααι Vide.) τήν ΰβριν
II 149, 17. Cf. GB. L. I 34, 20 etc.
Pertaesus εις μΐαος γεντ,αόμενος II
149, Ιδ. pertaesum μίσος II 149, 43
{μϋΰος e). odiosum II δ89, 18 (pertessum);
V 320, 46. pertensum taediosum uel
pemiolestum (-mod- codd.) IV 141, 17;
272, 8. pertesum ''deserta loca et
noctem petit pertaesum {scil. animal)
lucis' V 233, 6.
Per te δια αέ ΠΙ 135, 1; 337, 73.
Per tel[l]a per hostes per armatos
hostes V 132, 20 {Verg. Aen. II 358).
Pertempto έκπειράξω II 291, 63. per-
temptat perquirit IV 142, 29 {Verg.
Aen. VII 3δδ); 271, δ. pertemptare
probare IV 140, 47.
pertendo
peruerto
79
Pertendo διατίίνω II 274, 59. per-
tendit αημαίνα II 149 , 2. intellegit
(perpendit?) V 319, 38.
Perteuiie multum subtile Υ 473, 11.
Perterreo καταπτυώ II 343, 18.
ίκφυβώ II 293, 43.

Perterrefecit pertnrbauit IV 140, 4G.
Pertestor δίαμαρτύρομαι II 272, 37.
Pertes zoeste oricas v. de hac uita
contemplatiua.
Pertica -Λανόιν, -αάμαξ II 148, 39.
τιανών, -/.οντάς II 493, 52. -κάμαξ II 337,
63; ΙΠ 312, 59; 49C, 67; 526, 21. γ.υν-
τός II 353, 15; ΙΠ 263, 62; 312, 58;
526, 20. άντν'ξ II 231, 7. μοχλυς ληνού
II 148, 40. piU certa (circa?) oculos Π
589, 14 (ί;. perodites). perticae ν,άμα-
γ.βς III 19, 45. camades(!) Ill 91, 38.
perticas αύτοαχέδιον, υί-/.ημάτιον άπο
ξνίων δρ&ών γινόμένον και οανίδων 5)
οίΙλΐ]ς ν).ης Π 251, 54. V. intra perticam
ciuitatis suae.
Pertideo v. procedo.
Pertimesco φοβούμαι Π 472, 35. άπο-
δίΰιώ II 236, 19. Ι-λφοβώ II 293, 43.
pertimesces ίύλαβη&ήαει II 149, 7.
Pertinacia μονοτονία Π 373, 12. ίγ-
κράτίΐκ, φιλονίΐν.ία II 149, 16. duritia
IV 272, 2.
Pertinaciter callide, austere V 132,
19. anuuillicae {AS.) V 378, 35. per-
tincius uioleutius IV 419, 6; V
608, 5.
Pertinax Ιπίμυνος, φιλϋ^ίΐκο? II 148,
45 (c/. margo). βίαιος, δναέριαιος, αψυ-
δρός, μονότονος, επίμονος, φΐλίρις II 149,
11. βίαιος, δναιρις II 147, 36. μονό-
τονος II 373, 11. δύαρις II 281, 45.
φιλίριατος II 149, 5. qui se uehemen-
tius tenet ne consentiat IV 141, 8; 376,
40. qui se tenet uehementer ne con-
sentiat IV 550, 38. perseuerans IV 271,
41; 376, 41. ini^udens IV 141, 14; 5όΟ,
40 (cf. Isid. X 212;. constans, perseue-
rans V 319, 31. inreuocabilis, constans,
perseuerans IV 550, 39.
Pertiuentes προοτ'ιν.οντες II 421, 27.
Cf. et pertinentibus.
Pertineo προαη-Λω II 421, 29. δια-
φέρω II 275, 31. pertinet avi'i'/.n Π
148, 50; 149, 10. tibi pertiuet aoi
avr'iv.ti III 112, 13 = 641, 16. pertiueat
perueniat Flat: V 37, 11 = V 132, 33.
pertiuere άνήκίΐν II 227, 5.
Pertrado μεταδίδωμι II 368, 55.
Pertranseo διέρχομαι II 276, 34; III
134, 39. παρέρχομαι III 78, 60. per-

transit [autj peri'ngreditur IV 140, 39.
pertrausi ditl^t II 276, 24; III 134,40.
Pertimdo τρυπώ II 460, 45; III 79,
48; 160, 51; 414, 58; 459, 75; 505, 13.
διερευνώ II 276, 31 (percontor? per-
cuucto e). διατρνπώ Π 275, 19. per-
timdis τρυπΰίςΙΙΙ 160,52; 414 59. per-
tuudit τρυπά II 148, 47; III 6, 42; 160,
53; 184, 53; 414, 60 pertundiiniis
τρνπώμεν III 414, 61. pertuude τρύ-
πι,ουν III 160, 54; 414, 57. pertiisiiiii
est τετρνπημένον εατίν III 414, 62.
Pertimsoriuiii v. ueretrum, jDraetor-
sorium.
Pertusum τετρνπημένον III 160, 55.
Perturbo διαταράΰβω Π 274, 52.
perturbat &ορνβεΙ Π 149, 12. πίρί-
φνρει, ταράααει , περινοατεί ( = per-
uagatur?), διαρεύει, περιν.ν/.λενει, θορυ-
βεί II 149, 13.
Per tuiiui δια gov III 135, 4. V. per
meum.
Perula v. pirula; Penili i•. baca.
Per umbras per tenebras uel per
figuras IV 140, 27 {Vercj. Aen. VI 490?
II 693?).
Perundo καταποντίζω Π 343, 9.
Per imiiiersitatem v.ad•' ομάδα II
335, 31.
Perurguetur -Λατεπειχϋ-ιΊαεται II 149,
26 (perurgetur e).
Periiado εφορμώ II 149, 40. penia•,
dit διοδενει Π 149, 24; 41. διώδεναεν,'
έπέρααεν II 149, 23 (peruasit c). per-
uadere alienam rem manifeste prae-
sumere (can. apost. 14) V 411, 27. per-
iiasisse έπεληλυ9έναι II 149, 25.
Periiagata διαπεφημιομένη II 273, 27.
πεφη

510, 18.
Peruasto έν.πυρ&ώ II 292, 26. per-
uastat έν.πορί^εΐ Π 149, 42.
Peruectum perlatum, portatum 1λ^
419, 11; V 473, 33.
Peruellit pereuellit lib. gl.
Perneuio παραγίνομαι II 394, 21.
periieuit προαεγένετο II 420, 40.
Peruento παραγίνομαι III 156, 24.
Peruerse έπαριοτέρως 111 136, 68/67.
Perucrsio διαοτροφ-ή 11 274, 36.
PeruerSHS έπαρίατερος II 149, 27;
306, 3; III 136, 67; 334, 46; 374, 36;
493, 71; 519, 65. ατρεβλος υ μη όρ&ος
αν&ρωπος II 438, 54. οτρεβλός, έπαρί-
ατερος III 252, 23. διάατροφος II 274,
37. διεατραμμένος II 276, 37; ΙΠ 135,
17; 330, 13.
Peruerto διαατρέφω II 274, 35.
80
peruetus
pessum
Peruetus (teruentus cod. teruetus H.)
πρυπάλαιον III 184, 43.
Peruicacia contumelia (?) IV 376, 42.
eontumacia IV 142, 8; 550, 42; V 320, 5.
praestans inpudentia IV 141, 15; 550,43.
Peruicaci odio V G63, 72.
Peruicacitas μονοτονία II 149, 44;
373, 12.
Peruicax μονότονος Π 149, 33; 373,
11. ψίλόνίΐκος Π 149, 32. Ιταμός, μο-
νότονος, ίΰχνρογνώμων, επίμονος II 146,
20 (perdicax cod. corr. a e). ιταμός II
333, 57. ίριοτιν.ός II 314, 33. άντι-
παΟ•τις II 230, 8. [hnbQtpov, καλν/?);] II
149, 34 {ν. pergulaj. ualde uerbosus IV
419, 19. intentione durus IV 370, 43; V
319, 29; IV 140, 18 (ductus), in intentione

durus aut constans IV 550, 41. ualde
uerbosus uel perseuerans IV 142, 33.
ualde uerbosus, intentione durus et con-
tumax IV 271, 43. constans, perseuerans
IV 139, 1; Ύ 132, 22 (e/. Don. in Hec.
532).
Peruideo λίαν όρώ III 459, 76; 486,
62. ν.α^οπτίύω (!) II 335, 33.
Peruigil peruigilans, pernox IV 376,
44. qui multum uigilat V 473, 35.
peruigili semper uigilanti V 548, 45.
' Cf. peruilio uigilaus V 575, 41. De
peruigile v. insomnis.
Peruigilaus ίπάγρυπνος II 305, G.
Pei'uigilautia διανν•ΛτΐρίναίςΙΐ213, 9.
Peruigilatio πανννχίς II 149, 29.
Peruigilium πανννχιαμός και. ή δια
νν/.τός ayqvTtvia II 149, 38. πανννχιβ-
μός II 149, 28; 393, 28; 500, 68. παν-
νυχίς II 393, 25; 548, 15 {GB. L. Ι 554,
22). αγρυπνία II 217, 33.
Periiigilo πανννχίζω II 393, 27; ΙΠ
154, 38. διανν-Λτΐρενω II 273, 10. per-
uigilat διανυκτίρεν^ι, πανννχίζίΐ II 147,
39. πανννχίξη II 149, 37,
Peruiuca ν. consolda mediana.
Peruinco όίπονιν.ώ II 239, 24.
Per iiisiouem -naQ-' δναρ II 335, 32.
κατ' δναρ II 346, 26.
Per uispellones porch (vel dorch) byr-
geras {AS.) V 378, 54. Cf. Oros. VII 10, 7.
Per uitam iurat melius dicimus quam
'uitam iurat' : tamen ''iurat uitam' etiam
absolute (iurat etiam uitam abs. Β P.
iiu-at etiam absolute u. G. corr. Maiu.s)
Plac. V 37, 36 = V 92, 11 = V 132, 36.
Peruium όδtvat.μov II 149, 31. quod
pertransitur, id est planum IV 376, 45.
quod pertransitur IV 140, 17; V 319,
27. quod pertransitur aut transitus IV
550, 53. planum IV 550, 52. perplanum
(pro pi.?) IV 142, 4; Λ'^ 132, 21; 319,
63; 510, 19. pernio transitu IV 272, 3.
V. non est peruium.

Poruolo διΐπταμαι Π 277, 12. per-
liolat διΐπταται II 149, 39.
Penilllgatus πίριβόητο? II 402, 22.
periiolgata ν.ατΐ]μαί,ίνμένϊΐ II 346, 8.
permilgata πtφη

ubi terrei Hildehrand) claui lignei IV
376, 49. Cf. pessulus puer uel clauus
ligneus e. q. s. Pap. V. pessum; Arch.
IV 434.
Pessum βυ&ός v.al βό&ρος II 149, 46.
deorsum praecipitatumIV271,32 (persuni
cod. cf. Schoell ad Plant. Pers. v. 740).
uiolenter oppressum IV 272, 19. deorsum
praecipitatum uel uiolenter oppressum
V 510, 16 (persum). deorsum uel prae-
pessumdatus
petiolus
81
cipitium, id est perditum IV 142, 10.
deorsum, praecipitium aut perditum IV
δδΟ, 58. praeceps IV 142, 12. pnnceps
(= praeceps) uel deorsimi uel perditum
(pretium cod.) V 320, 3. praeceps, passi-
uus, temerarius uel per

pessumdat βν&ίζΐΐ, ν.αταποντίζίΐ Π 149,
47. pessuiudarc prostemere Υ 473, 40
{v. perfundoj. pessinius darent cir-
cumdarent gloss. Werth. Gallee 341 (r.
suppl). pessuuidabuut perdent, prae-
cipitabunt V 538, 9 {Ter. Andr. 208).
Pessus uestis superior, ut clamis {vel
clamidis) V 473, 41; 510, 20. byssus?
T'. paludamentum.
Pes telaris ίατόπονς ΠΙ 321, 73; 523,
55 (v. pedes telae).
Pestifer λοψοφόρος II 362, 29 (pesti-
lifer co(Z.). pestiferuui λοιμώίίςΠ 150, 5.
nigrum uel putridum V 377, 50. mor-
bum IV 142, 14. pestifero morti-
fero IV 142, 31 ; V 132, 23. pestiferas(?)
perifaton, perifaton {πίρίαφατον?), uali-
tudo III 604, 32 -f 33.
Pestilcns λοιμώδηςίΐ 362,30. λοιμώδης,
λ()ΐμί-ΛΟς II 150,' 1. malif^nus V 320, 39.
Pestllentia lues λοιμός, φ&ορά Π
150, 4. λοιμός II 362, 28; 493, 51. in-
teritus IV 272, 21; 376, 47.
Pestilitas pestilentia V 646, 1 {Non.
158, 1).
Pestimus λqιμυφόQoς Π 149, 51 (pe-
stibilis? pestifer c. antecedit pessimus).
Pestinuutium qui pestem nuntiat V
3-20, 21; 385, 26; 607, 1; 630, 37. Cf
(;orp. glo38. lat. torn. VLI.
Not. Tiron. 25, 95 et Schmitz 'Fest-
schrift zur Trier. Philologenvers.' p. 61,
qiii ad Acta ap. 24, 5 refeii,.
Pestis λοιαός, φΟ-ορά II 150, 2. λοι-
μός Π 362,' 28; 495, 56; III 237, 54.
φ^ορά II 471, 12. δλί&ρος II 150, 3.
pernicies IV 272, 22. lues V 320, 37.
pernicies, lues IV 376, 48. pernicies,
morbus, lues, calamitas V 473, 38.
nunc ignis morbosus Λ^ 473, 37. peste
correptio (!) mortalitate V 473, 36 {an
sic coniungendae: corruptio, mortalitas,
nunc ignis morbosus? cf. Verg . Aen.lY W).
Petagnicios Byzantinorum lingua la-
nuarius mensis dicitm• V 233, 7 (Petagit-
nios : cf. Dittenherger Syll. 369). V. menses.
Petali merion (?) Ill 569, 35.
Petalum lamina am-ea IV 376, 54.
lamina aurea in fronte, in qua scriptum

est nomen dei tetragrammaton {cf Eu-
cher. ittstr. p. 156, 16) λ" 379, 36. in
quo scriptum est nomen dei [uel] tetra-
grammaton {Euseb. eccl. hist. ΙΠ 31) V
420, 20; 429, 3. aurea lamina tenuissi-
ma IV 272, 23. petalus brattea IV
142, 21. Cf. peculuiu lamina aurea
gloss. Werth. Gallee 341. V. praetalus.
Petaso, nis est linteum quo solent
mulieres retro accingi V 622, 45.
Petasunculus v. phaculla.
Petiluilum v. petiuolum.
Peticius qui amat petere alienum, uel
petilius IV 377, 1. qui et petilius,
qui amat petere alienum V 510, 24.
peticus qui amat petere alienum V 233, 8.
peticius qui amat petere alienum {vel
aliena) IV 142, 18; V 319, 68; 384, 58.
petilius qui supra {h. e. qui amat p. al.)
IV 142, 19; V 319, 69. peticius qui fre-
quenter petit Seal. V 607, 35. petioium
άξίωαις II 531, 30. V. petitio.
Petifjinosus r. pecosus.
Petijjo οτρον&ικαμός Π 520, 5 (peti-
gio cod.), uulnus minus III 604, 9.
genus morbi V 646, 18 {Xon. 160, 19).
tetr {AS.) V 380, 14. tetrafa {AS. cf
AHD. GL. Π 598, 36) V 419, 19 {Eu-
seb. eccl. hist.?). V. ulous.
Petilis V. perfilis. petulum tenue V
645, 20 {ΝΌη. 149, 5).
Petiliter v. partiliter ; Petilius v. pe-
ticius.
Petinius terraui timore prosternimur
IV 457, 46 {Verg. Aen. Ill 93).
Petiolus diminutiuum a pede V 646,
17 {Non. 160, 16j. pacciolns (= paetio-
lus) ποδάρων y.ccl πόδων των γραμμάτων,
καϊ πάαης όπώρας το ^υλώδις, καί)• δ
ίξήρτηται τοϋ ν.λάδον II 144, 1 {cf. Sal-
mas, ex. Plin.p. 219). petioium ocaren-
tum {? grace, voc.) II 527, 13.
6
82
petitio

peucedanum
Petitio δέηαις II 267, 1. άξίωαί.ς II
232, 7. αίτηοίς Π 221, 1«. μετα^ίωί,ις
Π 368, 54. petitiones ορμάς II ΙδΟ, 14.
Petitor ό ενάγων, αι'τηττ]'?, μνηαττ'ιρ
II ΙδΟ, 12. μνηαττίρ III 375, 2; 459, 77;
475,17. αίτί]τη?Ιΐ221, 19. postulaticius,
rogatarius IV 377, 3 {v. postulaticius).
petitores uxoriim proci IV 377, 4 {μνψ
ατήρες add. a d. v. proci).
JPetitorium δίηαίδίυν II 267, 3. αί-
τησις II 221, 18. idem (Λ. e. άξίωας) II
531, 31.
Petitrix sequax, et pro bono dicitur
sequax Υ 233, 9.
Petilioluiu α%οπός II 150, 8. ό σκο-
πός, tho pechyron (το πίτενρον Buecli.)
Π 527, 15 (petibulum cod., rectel).
Peto αιτώ ν.αϊ ατέλλομαι και ορμώ
και ά^ιώ και. μί'τίψι II 150, 7. αίτώ
καί βτέλλομαι και ορμώ II 149, 14. αιτώ
II 221, 30. ορμώ έπϊ του επέρχομαι II
387, 7. μίτα^ιώκω II 368, 53. μετέρ-
χομαι, μεταδιων,ω II 370, 2. δέομαι III
134, 37. δέομαι, αίτοϊψαι, ά'ξιώ II 150,
18. petit poscit IV 377, 2. petunt
adpetunt uel inuadunt IV 142, 20. pe-
tamus adpetamus IV 458, 13 {Verq. Aen.
m 129). petite αιτείτε III 415, 21.
petere adpetere V 132, 25. petisti
οίρμ-ηβας, ϊ/'τησα? II 150, 13. petillit
Ίμησεν, οίρμηβεν Π 150, 11. petiit pe-
tiuit, abut, ambulauit V 473, 42. petisse
sochtae {AS. = petiit) V 378, 38.
Petorritum v. praetorium.
Petra graece lytargicus (?) dicitur gl.
Werth. GaUee 341 {v. suppl). V. scopulus,
asplenum, cautes, cauerna, solida petra.
Petra focaria flinty (^5'.)^ V 382, 21.
Petra saug-uiuaria λί&οςαιματώδης ΠΙ
547,50; 568,4; 591,73; 613,49; 625,44.
Petriniola v. uerminacia.
Petrino cultello ex lapide facto V
233, 10.
Petroseliuum πετροσέλινον ΠΙ 265, 43.
petroselimis ismirnus ΠΙ 591, 49 (smyr-

nion: cf. Pseudapul. CXXVI). ismirnus
in 613, 4. ismirnis III 625, 21. petri-
siliiium trianum (trianuem codd. Pseud-
ap. 104) III 577, 40. petroselinuiii
triamen ΙΠ 578, 48. petroselLuus triane
III 630, 20. prisilin id est trione ΙΠ
574, 35. Cf. Diosc. ΙΠ 70. V. oleaster.
Petroselimis (petresil. cod) Mace-
donicus oliserus III 593, 50. petrosi-
lino Macedonico id est oliserus UI 615,
34; 627, 38. Marcidonis id est petri-
silus in 569, 33. V. oliserum.
Petrosus πετρώδες III 260, 66 {unde?).
Petrus agnoscens IV 271, 15; V 132,
30. Cf. Onom. Sacr. p. 70, 16.
Petulans ανάγωγος, προαλτ^'^ II 150, 9.
προωΐΎΐςίΊ), ιταμός, προπετης II 150, 16.
προπ§τ?ί? II 419, 50. άτακτος II 249,
33. αν&άδης ΠΙ 374, 39. παράβολος
ΠΙ 335, 37. adsidue postulans uel in-
portunus IV 419, 15. temerarius, in-
purus, spurcidus IV 377, 5. lasciuus a
petendo IV 142, 16; 551, 5; V 320, 20.
uerecundus uel iuportunus IV 142,
27. inpurus, spurcus V 319, 70. uel
spurcus, uuraeni {vel ureni, AS.) V 384,
54. quod prior petat V 646, 30 {Non.
162, 8). proteruus, inuidiosus V 132,
29. est ex animo, ex moribus, ex cor-
pore inpudicus V 657, 37 {scliol. Gronov.
Catil. II 25). petulantes mobiles V
319, 14. petulantior insolentior, insta-
bilior Ύ 319, 15.
Petulanter impudenter IV 142, 17;
551, 6; V 132, 26 (inprud. cod.).
Petulantia άναιδία, προπέτεια II 150,
15 (-ae cod.). προπέτεια II 419, 49.
άναγωγία, προπέτεια ΠΙ 459, 78. lasci-
uitas IV 419, 14 (lactautia

luxuriosum V 636, 22. lasciuum V 132,
27; 233, 17. libidinosum V 233, 15. in-
stabile uel inpurum gloss. Werth. Gallee
341 {v. stippl.). cornipeta uel petulans in-
siliendo, sicut capra IV 551, 3. petulce
petulans, petule V 233, 11. petulci
petentes uel bilares IV 142, 15; 551,2;
V 233, 12. petulantes, hilares IV 377, 7 ;
V 319, 26. iniuriosi, stulti V 233, 13.
petulcis lasciuientibus V 233, 14.
Petulum lasciuum IV 142, 22. pe-
tulae petulantes, hilares a post IV 151, 7 ;
V 475, 37 ; 510, 61. meretrices V 555, 45.
V. petulcus.
Petulum v. petilis.
Petulus eques qui habet albos pedes
Seal. V 608, 61 {Osh. 483: cf Loeive
Prodr. 48). Cf Festus p. 205, 23, ϊώί
petilus vult 0. Mueller.
Petumen ν-τ-ήνονς ελν,ος II 150, 10
{cf. Festus p. 209, 1).
Petunialls v. louis peculiarius.
Petuosus V. paetuosus.
Peucedanum in his est glossis: peu-
cidano agriofilon (agriophyllon Pseud-
apul. XCIV, Biosc. Ill 82) ΠΙ 552, 31.
Peucis
phaleratus
83
peucidanis agnopilon {ita Pseudap) III
552, 29. peucidanus {vcl -dano) aga-
thos daemon {ita Pseuda/p. et Diosc. Ill
82) III 550, 63; 552, 30. peucidanns
fenuculus agrestis III 563, 55. peuci-
damim maura III 569, 40. sicenaria
{cf. sinconagrion in cod. Vrat. Pseudap.)
Ill 576, 59. peucidadauis satanaria
{ita Pseudap. cf. Diosc.) Ill 572, 31.
peucidami capijaris radix ΙΠ 541, 59.
peiicidano capparo m. 2 III 632 adn. 4.
paucidariuiii id est capparus III 628, 4.
V. opopanacis. Cf. Diosc. Ill 82.

Peiicis (Pence) nomen insulae V575, 22.
Pcusis id est soliloquium V 655, 20
{cf Isid. II 21, 47).
Pexo capillo ί^τενιοαίνος y.oai]

Phalanx {vel falanx vel falancx vel
falans) πλήθος ατρατον II 70, 17. παρ-
εμβολή Π 398, 2. πκράτα^ίς εν πολε-
μώ II 396, 34. exercitus II 579, 47;
IV 73, 18; 77, 18. legio lingua Mace-
don urn IV 74, 30; 77, 21; 236, 41; V
295, 33 {cf. Serv. in Aen. IT 254; XT
92; Isid. IX 3, 46). lingua Macedouum
quod nos legionem appellamus V 230, 3.
legio et multitudo inordinata (?) IV 458,
14 {Verg. Aen. II 254?). multitudo mili-
tum, id est exercitus IV 516, 27; V
293, 19 (uel exercitum). legio uel [uoces]
exercitus IV 340, 55. acies militum IV
266, 18. id est exercitus, alias legio,
alibi militum multitudo, alibi ordo mili-
tum V 197, 33. pars Macedoniae V
362, 6 (falaria). legio, multitudines IV
136, 18. per (pars?) exercitus et legio
V 320, 60. phalanges ordo militum
IV 72, 34. multitudines IV 73, 44; 74,
31; 77, 22; 340, 54; 516, 26. turbae
gloss. Werth. Gallee 341 {v. suppl.). Cf.
falangatis multitudinibus V 455, 48;
500, 8. V. ex phalange.
Phalarica v. fal.
Phalaris λενν,ομέτωπος III 319, 12;
499, 6; 529, 19. V. fulica.
Phalera {vel fal.) φάλαρα II 150, 22.
ΐππυ•ΛΟαμιον Π 545, 40. ί'φ''^''^'^"^ ^
273, 20 (unde'?). ίππο-ΛΟβμαι (!) Ill 273, 21
{unde?). ornamenta equorum IV 72, 31;
341, 4; 458, 15 {Verg. Aen. V 310; IX
357); 516, 19; V 197, 38; 293, 17 {cf
Serv. in Aen.Y'SlO). lectorum (pectorum?
equorum?) ornamenta IV 73, 48 (falca
codd., an fulcra? v. fulctrum). falerns
περίτραχήλιον II 405, 22; 491, 20. Cf
falernus monile II 579, 28 (faleras?).
phalcrae ΐππο-αόΰμια II 70, 19; 333, 1
(singularc non habet; cf. GR. L. I 549,
10). ornamenta equorum V 362, 18.
ornamenta equorum sunt et est serrao
graecus V 198, 3. ornamenta equorum
diuersa V 320, 61. falera ornamenta
equorum V 197, 38. fcdere ornamenta
bellica V 641, 70 {Non. 554, 13). i'ale-
rarum omamentorum V 455, 37. fale-
ras adulatoria uerba IV 73, 43; 74, 29;
a post IV 74, 21; IV 237, 18. ornatus
sermonum V 197, 39. faletras adula-
tores(!) uerba V 198, 5. adulatoria
uerba IV 77, 20; 516, 25. faletra ado-
latoria uerba V 198, 4. faleras Virgi-
lius {Aen. IX 457 sq.) galeamque niten-
tem Messapi et multo[8] faleras sudore

eceptas V 197, 40. V. phaleratus.
Phalerare ornare IV 236, 44; V 522, 6.
fallerari ornari IV 516, 18.
Phaleratus oniatns [uel equorum
faleraj IV 341, 0. ornatus aut ficticius
6*
84
phantasia
philtra
V 198, 1. pbalerata orna[meu]ta V
128, 28. plialeratis oruatis aut ficticiis
rV 73, 20 {Ter. Phorm. δΟΟ?); V 198, 2;
455, 38. oruatis IV 516, 17. Cf. Schlee
schol. Ter. p. 45.
Phantasia {vel fant.) φαντασία II 558,
26; ΠΙ 279, 35. ostentum, ostensio
praeter consuetudiDe IV 341, 19.
est incognitarum rerum ex cognitis con-
iectura V 198, 22 (= Isid. Oiff'. 216).
Phantasma uisio uana IV 74, 36.
Pharetra (vel far.) βελοϋ-ψ/,η Π 257, 7
(laretrum ei faretra); 503, 52 (faretrum);
m 468, 71. teca sagittarum IV 458, 16
(cf. Serv. in Aen. X 169; Isld. ΧΛΊΏ.
9, 1). theca sagittaria V 455, 51.
Pharia (furia cod.) Isis ΙΠ 406, 54.
Pliarias ca[r]nes Pharaonicas scilicet
V 198, 27 {Luc. IX 141).
Pharisaei diuisi IV 237, 31 (= Eucher.
instr. p. 144, 22). diuisi, separati IV
267, 25. Cf. Isid. VII 6, 40; VIH 4, 3.
Pharmacia curatio medicaminiim III
601, 17. Cf. Isid. rV 9, 3.
Phai'iiiaeopola medicamenti uenditor
IV 74, 50; 137, 19; 267, 17; 517, 50;
Υ 296, 2; 318, 13; 384, 42. medicaoieu
uel medicamenta proponens ad uenden-
dum V 658, 12.
Pharmati (far. cod.) Aegyptiorum
lingua Martius mensis dicitur V 198,

28. V. menses.
Pharus φάρος ΠΙ 204, 63; 245, 66.
turris speculatoria IV 237, 24. est
altum aedificium uel turris uel facula
uel speculatoria suj)er mare ubi portus
e.st V 619, 38. cinatorium aut turris IV
74, 5 (cenatorium c d) ; V 455, 52 ; 500, 15.
Pharus Alexandrimis ύ Φάριος μύρ-
μη'ξ ΠΙ 245, 67 (unde?).
Phase t\ pascha.
Phaselia faselin (^φκαηλιον?) ΠΙ 415,
36. fasilia λοβοί III 379. 18; 474, 9
(leg. faseoli ofZfZ.) ; 448,22. V. pliaseolus.
Phaselus φάβηλος το δοπρίον Π 470,
18 (fasilus cod.), basilum genus nauis
IV 600, 21 {Loeti-e Prodi: 422). fas-
seniim genus nauis in Nilo V 362, 8.
phaseli φάαηλαι U 143, 6. λόβια ΠΙ
266, 64. faselis αν.αφιδίοις II 432, 48.
nauiculis V 500, 25 (Fe?-

Pheg'eus v. Fugeus et Sagaris.
Phiala φιάλη II 471, 16. φιάλη, άπλο-
πότης III 270, 47 {unde?). flola φιάλη
ΠΙ 203, 17. άπλυπότινΉΙ1ϋ8,ό. flili]o-
laui άπλοπότιν III 219, 23 = 653, 11
{cf Buecheler Mus. Bhen. LII p. 395).
flalae πατιαλαι {πατίλλια'ί) III 324, 44.
scyphi IV 342, 32. flolae similitude
calicis V 360, 51. fialas uasa parua
iiitrea V 500, 60.
Phidiae opera [opera] dei V 422,
55 {de Clem.).
Phidon consulare V 320, 67; 385, 33
(pitlioni. pithon consulere IV 553, 19.
Python? cf Vuhj. Deut. 18, 11.
Philargyria auaritia aut amor pecu-
niae rV 238, , 35.
Pigritia implicitus V 663, 35.
Pigritor 6ν.νώ III 78, 40. pigritatus
sum ώ-Λνΐ]αα II 481, 57.
Plla -Λρτιπίδωμα, παράαταοις II 150,
52. ν.ρηπίδωμα, γ,ρηπίς ■καΐ παραΰτάς
καΐ αφαιρκ (αψνρα cod. corr. e) II 150, 38
(v. pila). ■iiQr]nlg καΐ όλμος kccl παρα-
στάς κκΐ αφαιρα Π 150, 53. όλμος Π
382, 22 (pila pilum); ΠΙ 20, 56; 92, 30;
198, 7; 321, 42; 366, 14. όλμος, αψαίρα
(ν. pila) Π 519, 59. V. ,pila, pilum.
Plla αφαΓρα II 449, 12; ΙΠ 79, 44;
194, 16; 273, 11; 326, 63 (σφίρια);
370, 36. pila proprie dicitur . . . praebet
{cf. Isid. XVIII 69). Peritissimi lusores
habiti sunt Coelius atqiie Viturius. De
Coelio sic dicit Lucilius 'Coelius con-
lusor Galloni scurra trigonum Cum
ludet, solus *** Ludet et eludet' V 233,
21 (lac. signat Buech.). Cf. Gunder-
mann Mus. Bhcn. XLI ^). 632; Lejay
Bevue critique p. 426 ; F. Marx Stud.
Vindoh. XVIII (1896) p. 309 (solus ludet
et eludet cum ludet). si breuis pi
syllaba, omnis rotunditas, uel (ut Mains)
de ligno facta, qua pueri in triuiis
ludunt. si pi longa est, pila dicuntur
tela grandia in bello uecessaria generis
neutri, ut ''hoc pilum' et 'haec pila'.
item pilam dicimus genere feminino
'haec pila' sustentaculum domus et (aut
GP) cuiuslibet aedificii Plac. V 38, 16
= V 92, 16 = V 133, 16. Cf Festus
Paiili p. 239, 1; 204, 9. pilae βφκιρία

III 24, 21. ταΐ'ράριοί, τανρο-Λα&άπται
II 150, 40 (pilae taurariae Salmas. ad
Hist. Aug. p. 154).
Pila geus Seal. V
607, 34 (Osb. 471 ; AHD. GL. ΠΙ 249, 56).
Pilentum τνλοπροα•>ΐίφάλαίον Π 460,
64 [sic: τνλ. capitale pilentum). genus
uehiculi V 473, 50. pilentis {vel pilen-
tus) uectis (uehiclis?) ubi uirgines por-
tantur V 233, 22 {cf Serv. in Aen. VIII
666). V. pelenum. Cf. Festus Pauli
p. 204, 10.
Pileus (laill- cod.) masculine melius
quam neutro; neutro antiquius, mascu-
lino usitatius, ut pilleus dicatur V
133, 15 {cf GB. L. V 587, 10); 233, 23.
pilleum sacerdotalis uestis rotunda, ex
bysso V 510, 26 {cf Isid. XIX 21, 3).
πίλος II 407, 54. πίλιον III 323, 41.
πτίιλιον ill. e. -πίλιον) II 407, 26. fru-
gium {v. phrygium) IV 377, 17 {cf. tiara),
calamaucum IV 553, 25; V 607, 45.
Cf. Locwe Prodr 402.
Pilicrepus pilarius IV 377, 15; V
630, 39. qui pila ludit Seal V 608, 5s
{cf. Osb. 470). C. I L. IV 1147.
Piligerat τριχολογίί II 150, 47.
Pililudius qui polotello (pilotello
Arevalus. cf. 'Diez I pillotta) ludit Seal.
V 608, 27 {Osb. 470).
Pilliones v. uespillo.

pilo
pingnis
89
Pilo δρωπακί'ζω II 281, 18. μαδίζω
II 363, 54.
Pilant battunt, confirmant IV 272,
28 (battuunt Warren).
Piloims(?) est esmauklum V 622, 51
(pyropus?). Cf. Diez I smalto.
Pilositas τρίχίοας Π 459, 62.
PilosilS βαανς II 150, 41; 266, 42;
III 14, 13; 87, 4; 136,7; 181,0. δαΰνς,
^'ντριχος III 329, 44; 491, 62; 513, 64.
τριχώδης II 459, 60; III 252, 39. julosi
daemonum genera, Incubi uel Saturi,
quidam uero siluestres homines putaue-
runt V 510, 27 (= EucJier. instr. p. 156, 1).
Incubi gloss. Werth. Gallee 341 (w. suppl).
Cf. Isid. VIU 11, 103. V. pleosis.
Pilulas trochiscus uel catapodias (ν.ατα-
πότια) III 604, 26. catapodias pilosas
purgatorias III 599, 10. V. pirula.
Pilum 80Qv II 280, 20. νααος το
ά-ϋόντιυν II 468, 51. άιιόντιον II 223,
15. lulus ναΰός ΠΙ 20, 57; 92, 31;
III 415, 11. pilum νπερον II 460, 37;
III 321, 44. νπίρ[ωι]ον και ρωμαϊ%ον
δόρν II 150, 43. lancea II 589, 44.
pistellum II 589, 45. pistillum uel uas
concauum (pilo et pistillo) V 576, 1 ;
510, 28. unde contunditur quidquid in
pila tunditur IV• 143, 27 (cf. Isid. IV
11, 5; XI 1, 28); 553, .84. Cf. l)ilHm[eil]
quicquid in pila tunditur Seal. V 607,
63. pila cum quo tunditur 2^ost V
381, 48. pilus contus IV 553, 35. pilo
hasta romana IV 272, 40 (cf. Serv. in
Aen. VII 664). hasta IV 143, 33. pila
hasta IV 143, 31; 553, 36; V 133, 13.
pili(?) hasta romana V 321, 15. pila
genus telorum uel rotunditas uel co-
lumna IV 377, 16. pila et pilo hasta,
iacula uel tela IV 139, 21 (pela); 143, 17.

pila iacula uel tela IV 549, 40 (pela);
V 130, 42 (item); 133, 12. iaculum aut
tella V 128, 14 (paela). pyla genus te-
lorum V 321, 23. pilos cuntos IV 143, 30.
Cf Isid. XVIII 7, 9. V. pallium.
Piluinnus auus Tumi [graece famem
significat, unde et propina est appellata:
ad pina Tctivct] V 233, 24 [cf Verg.
Aen. X 76; Isid. XV 2, 42).
Pilus •9•ρϊξ οώματος II 150, 42; 329,
25. %ρί'ξ II 489,19; 512,49; III 460,3.
Pilus ccruinus v. meum.
Piinelia (= epimelia) graecc cura V
382, 9.
Piinpleis v. Piplia.
Pin graece here gloss. Werth. Gallee
341 (ntiv gr. bere = bibere? cf. suppl.'.
Pinaui acutam (acucam cod.) V 385,
35 (pin graece acutuni GF. L. suppl.
' 38, δ adn.). Cf Oshern. p. 428. V. pin-
nula
pennum.
Pinax nivag III 324, 6G. dignitas('?) V
381, 54. peuac[a]e imago pulcherrima
W 375, 14. penate imago pulcerrima
IV 270, 42. pinaces dicuntur imagines
mire depictae, id est tabulae marmoreac
aequales. item piuaces genera uaso-
rum sunt Plac. V 38, 21 = V 92, 17
= V 133, 31 (uersorum).
Piucernam pro quo nos posuimus prin-
cipem uinariorum, in hebraeo scriptum
habet masech, quern nos jsosuimus more
uulgato uocare i)incernam, nee uile pu-
tetur officium, cum ajjut reges barbaros
usque hodie maximae dignitatis sit regi
jjoculum porrexisse V 233, 26 {Hieron.
in Genes.). V. a caliculis. Cf. Roensch
Coll. phil. p. 285.
Pincernariuni u. uinophorum.
Piuetum στροβιλίώϊΊΙ 438, 63; 527,9.
Pine[t]um ατροβίληνόν II 438, 62
(nisi pinetum ατροβίλΐών pracferendum).

V. resina pinia, pituina, dicamen.
PingO ξωγραφώ II 322, 49; III 74, 52;
142, 21; 413, 77; 460,4; 506, 3. pinges
ξωγραφιις III 142, 24. juugit ζωγραφεί
III 142, 22; 414, 3. faehit (AS.) V 381,
20. pingimus ζωγραφονμίν III 142, 26;
413, 78. pingent (I) ξωγραφυνβιν III
142, 25. pinge ξύίγράφηβον ΠΙ 413, 75.
piuxi ίζωγράφηαα III 413, 76. piuxit
§ξωγράψηαεν III 414, 4. pinxcruut εζω-
γράφηααν ΠΙ 414, 7. piugitur ξωγρα-
φεΐται ΠΙ 414, 2. pictuni est ΐζω'/ρά-
φηται III 414, 1. V. pango.
Pingor (= pinguor) παχννομαι III
155, 20 -|- 21 (prosso pingor τταχϋνομαι
pingo codd.).
Pinguauieu λίπος II 361 , 34. pin-
guedo II ."(S'.i, 49. pinguido [rien renes]
gloxs. Werth. Gallee 361 {cf. suppl.). ^
Pingucdo λίπος ΠΙ 176, 59. οτίαρ,
λίπος, πιμιλη III 248, 50 (unde'i). piu-
guido (sic) uel crama (Koerting 1857),
liquor e quo buterum conficitur gl.
WeHh. Gallee 344 (v. suppl). piugui-
dine id est λίπος ΠΙ 567, 53.
PinguOSCO παχννομαι III 155, 56.
Piuguis λιπαρός II 361, 31; III 13,
44; 86, 55; 330, 2; 460, 6; 499, 29;
567, 59. παχύς III 252, 55 (unde?).
corpulentus, crassus, uliginosus IV 377,
20. grassus: nam obesus i^lus est quam
pinguis. Catulus ait (38, 11): aut
pinguis V^m^ber aut obesus et grossus
(Etruscus?) V 2:S3, 27 (v. crassus et
obesus: cf Loewc GL. N. 242). satu-
rus cod. Leid. &1 Ε {Loeive Frodr. 410).
pinguc λιπαροί' Π 151, 3; 361, 32.
οτέαρ II 436, 58. inpeditum V 646, 37
{Non. 163, 4. inperitum Gidielmius).
pinguia λιπαρά III 254, 65. pinguius
90
pinguis ferina
13iperoter[r]ai-ium
δκψιλέατίρον Π 266, 51. pingliissimus
παχύτατος II 400, 13.

Pingiiis ferina (feritas codd.) ceruorum
crassitudo IV 458, 28 {Verg. Aen. I 215).
Fiuiunia tucillae (πνίναατο-Ληλη'? cf.
cirsocele) arteriarum extoUentia circa
supra dicta iiiscemim loca III 604, 11.
Pinna πτέρνξ,, πτερόν Π 151, 1. nre-
ρόν II 425, 30; 497, 41; 545, 76; ΠΙ
318, 63; 573, 7. fWP.|ts Π 305, 30; III
267, 31; 353, 30. pinna et pinnula
πτερόν II 523, 52. pinna fastigium
templi uel miiri IV 272, 43; 377. 21;
V 473, 51 {cf. Varro de I. I. V 142;
Serv. in Aen. IV 88). pinnae επάλξεις,
πτερά Π 151, 2. πτερά III 187, 56;
361, 5. pindae dictae sunt (pindae
pinnae d. sunt ed.) a pendendo, sed
usus obtinuit, ut pinna dicantur
Seal. V 608, 32. F. penna, bipeunis.
Pinnaculum quicquid praeeminet V
380, 17. altitudo parietis excelsi V
233, 25. summitas templi V 473, 52.
Pinnatae crepidines (cup. H.) celeres
ualde et ueloces Plac. V 92, 18 = V 134, 1.
Pinnatae plag'ae. plagae sunt uin-
cula retiarum (retium ex eod. Cars.
DeuerUng) extensique funes, quibus ca-
piuntur agrestes ferae, in quibus funi-
bus auium eriguntur pennae Plac. V
39, 8 = V 92, 19 = V 133, 35 (pinnae
quae faciunt motu suo ignauis animali-
bus teiTorem add.).
Pinna terrae (turris H.) id est angu-
lus gloss. Werth. Gallee 341 {v. suppl.).
Pinnirapi sectatores (secutores Arev.)
uel gladiatores, quod pinnis rapiant IV
143, 34 (pinniraptus). secutores, gladia-
tores, eo quod pinnis rapiant V 233, 28
(jjinnis raptus). pinnirapi sectatores,
gladiatores, quod pinnis rapiant FV 553,
38; Seal. V 607,46 (pinnas rapiunt). V.
pennirapus. Cf. luvenal. ed. Friedlaemler
praef. p. 111.
Pin0 πτερώ III 460, 7; 486, 56.
V. alipinno.
Pinnosuni laniosum IV 377, 23 (pan-
nosum?"i.
Pinnula auris, quod sit acuta[m]:
pinnum antiqui acutiim V 576, 2. V.
pinam, pinna, penna. Cf. bipennis.
Pinsit densitudo V 417, 50 {de Cas-
sifmo); gloss. Weiih. Gallee 341 (densi-
tas? V. suppl.).

Pinso tundo V 380, 38. pinsere
tundere V 645,40 {Nan. 152,12). pin-
dere pilo tundere V 379, 5 {cf. Serv.
in Georg. I 267). pinsnit ruminauit.
commiuuit, conlisit, contriuit, illisit V
576, 3. Oe pisare, pistare cf. girba,
tero, ptisso, pisat.
PimiS πίτνς II 153, 28 {πότης cod.);
408, 26; ΠΙ 26, 12; 358, 15; 60; 397, 4;
428,34; 541,47 (pino); 572, 19 (pinum).
πενν.τ] Π 406, 36 (picus cod. corr. e); 489,
22; III 572, 71; 577, 43 (pinum). πίτνς,
πεν-Λΐ] Π 151, 4. ατρόβιλος το δένδρον
II 438, 64. ατρόβιλος ΠΙ 301, 6. sapi-
nus IV 377, 22. ipse plurali singulari-
que numero per u, pinus, haec pinus V
133, 17. V. pituina, chamaepitys.
Pio V. spio.
Pio έ'ξιλάβγ.ομαι Π 303, 34. άποτρο-
πιάζο) Π 242, 7. piare soluere IV 272.
25. expiare IV 458, 24 {Verg. Aen. II
184?). purgare IV 553, 16. piaret ab-
solueret et expiaret V 133, 7. piabunt
placabunt IV 272, 38. expiabunt W
143, 11. purgabunt V 321, 5. piatnr
ί'ξιλάΰν,εται Π 150, 25; 49. ά-^'νίζεται
και. ν.αΟ-αίρεται Π 150, 44. Cjf. Verq.
Aen. Π 140; Serv. in Aen. I 328. V.
culpam piabunt.
Pionia v. paeonia {cf. Loeice GL. N.
124).
Pipat conuiciatus (-tur Loeice, Warren),
querit (quii-itat Loeice, Warren), ut
passer IV 272, 30 {cf Loeice Prodr.
316, GL. N. 219); V 510, 31. galliiia
V 645, 69 {Non. 156, 21). pipant re-
sonant V 382, 6 {cf Aldhelm. de laud.
virginnm p. 136).
Pipatio est clamor plorantis acerba
uoce. Lucilius: petit pipa

Piper πίπερ (= πέπερι) Π 408, 6.
piterion (πεπερων?) ΙΠ 572, 27. piperin
{πεπέριον) III 541, 56. V. peper.
Piper albnm {vel albu) piperius
leua (πιπέρεως ίενκοΰ?) ΠΙ 572, 36.
pipereos leucu III 542, 4.
Piperina cipenines(?) Ill 537, 21.
Piper long:u piperos marcu (μακροί!)
III 542, 6. qui non permaturat III 548, 59.
Piper nigrn pipereos melana {μελα-
νού) III 542, 5; 572, 37.
Piperatum πεπερατόν ΙΠ 218, 33
= 233, 35 = 653, 11.
Pipercli sinonus ΠΙ 575, 53.
Piperoter[r]arinni πιπερυτριβενς III
322, 14.
pipilare
piscina
91
Pipilare resonare Seal V 608, 69. Cf.
Osh. 483 fpilulare); Loewe GL. N. 219.
Fi\no τράγων (? '■rpayaj' = hirquitallus'
Buech. τρνγών Vulc) η νέα (τραγωντιναα
cod. 7] νια Η. τραγώνΐΰκ e) πίρίοτιρά
II 458, 10. pipiones pulli columbarum
Osb. 10. 483. Cf. Loeice GL. N. 218.
Pipita 'λόρνξα II 151, δ (v. Diez I.
pituita Salmas. Exerc. PI. p. 280 J.).
Pi pit at ν,ορνζιΰ II 150], 46 (pipilat
Loewe GL. N. 219).
Pipiunculiis accipiter, acceptor IV
377, 18; V 607, 2; 630, 40. V. titiun-
culus.
Piplia est musa V 622, 40 {ef. Camena).
Pipilla ν.η-Λΐς ήτις (ίς το μελάνιν πέμ,-
πίταί hoc est galla Π 151, 6 (pilula
Salmas. Exerc. PI. p. 1070: immo = pi-
rula).

Pipiilo conuicio, plorato (ploratu?) V
630, 41 Qjipuli); V 607, 3 (pipuli et plo-
rati). conuicio, plorat V 473, 53.
conuicio V 133, 18; 233, 29. uerbeie
V 645, 37 (Non. 152, 3). Cf. Loewe
Proclr. 260, GL. N. 219; Festusp. 253,23;
Plant. Aid. 446; Mil. 584.
Pira V. pyra.
Piraceteria v. piium.
Pira {vel pera) siluatica acarta (άχρά-
δα?) ΠΙ 535, 31. acardes ΙΠ 549, 38.
Pirastrum άχράς III 316, 24. pi-
r[uiii]astrnm άχράς U 151, 10 {del. a d).
pirastrum άγρίώππις ΠΙ 316, 25. V.
pirum.
Pirata latro maritimus IV 143, 22.
latro marinus IV 272, 37; 377, 25.
latro maritima (!) IV 553, 40. latro V
133, 22. piratae sunt praedones mari-
tinii ab incendio nauium transeuntium
quas capiebant dicti: nam pj-r ignis
est Plac. V 93, 1. sunt praedones ma-
ritimi ab incendio nauium dicti. πϋρ
dicitur ignis, idem et Cilices apud Per-
sium (!) uocantur. luuenalis in tertio
(Vni 94): piratae Cilicum sed quid
damnatio confert V 585, 17. V. Cilix,
piratus. Cf. Md. X 220.
Piraticus subaudis ut caster acd
post l\ 143, 34; IV 143, 18; 272, 35
(piraticius et career); 553, 39; V 233, 31 ;
321, 13 (career, recte?). piraticam
uuicing, sceadan (vel sceadae, AS.) V
378, 15 (cf Oros. V 13, 1; ΙΠ 12, 21;
13, 3). Cf pedatum.
Piratus sceleratus V 385, 39. scele-
ratus, purgalis, piabilis V 321, 4 (h. e.
pirata sceleratus, piirgahilis piabilis).
Pirilo pars simile aquile (parile jjar,
simile, aequale?; Plac. V 93, 2.
Pirnia fperula ed.) extrema pars nasi
Seal. V 606, 59 (cf Isid. XI 1, 48).
Piriila {vel piriola) ciipressi bricia
(v. pix Poutica) III 617, 37. brucia III
553, 29. brutia ΙΠ 536, 41. brucra ΠΙ
618, 30 (pilola). pipiila (p = r) cii-
pressi +** III 543, 73. pilula transiit
in pirula.
Pimm άππιος 6 -Λαρπός II 151, 7.
απιος II 235, 10. απιον ΠΙ 358, 18;
428, 18. periim απιον III 358, 51; 379,

22. pirum άπίδων III 415, 41. epidon
(άπίδιον?) Ill 397, 7; 494, 40. pirn
άπίδιν ΙΠ 551, 25. pira απιος Π 235,
10; ΙΠ 192, 22. απιυν III 535, 30;
549, 37. pirum genus arboris pomi-
ferae V 133, 20. pira' et piri αππιοί
Π 151,8. pira antot. ΠΙ 15, 53; 88, 17;
256, 22; 264, 18. άππίδια III 316, 18.
pera απια in 370, 48; 372, 40. απίδια
ΙΠ 543, 21. pii-as άππίονς ΠΙ 185, 19;
214, 47 = 230, 41 (άπίονς pira) = 650, 8
(άπίονς). pisa id est pira ΠΙ 585, 35.
αππίΰοίαρριοι piraceteria2, 42.
fotinestes III 84, 25. plagiola ψοτιν-
γεατη ΠΙ 372, 1 {ψωτίγγίΰτης Buech.).
Plaglo ψυχαγωγώ ΠΙ 81, 24.
Plaglpatida est qui plagas patitur,
ut seruus uel

Plauciis πλατνπονς II 151, 39. pedi-
Ijus latis IV 268, 16; V 630, 42. plauca
(plancus?) pedibus latis que (= qui)
planas et latas habet plantas, quam
(quern?) Vmbri ploton uocant V 473, 62.
plancat pedibus latis, qui planas et
latas

209, 5.
Pianos uel [ajstropharius, deceptor,
seductor V 525, 17. graece, latine stro-
pharius, deceptor, seductor V 575, 3.
planum fallacem άπο τοϋ πλανάν II
151, 50 {cf. margo; Hor. epi. I 17, 59).
Planta αφνρόν ποδός II 449, 53.
αφνρόν II 151, 41; 497, 45. αφνράς ['?)
III 312, 25. ΰφνρόν, ψντόν II 546, 5.
ταραός, πέλμα, αφνρόν III 249, 17 {unde^).
ταρΰυς 6 τοϋ ποδός II 451, 57. ταραός
ποδός III 312, 24. ταραός II 519, 52;
III 176, 34. πτέρνα Π 425, 27. φντόν
II 474, 16; III 263, 34. φυτόν , ταραός
II 524, 6. plantae φυτά 1Π " 429, 18.
μόαχοι τα φυτά καΐ αϊ φντεϊαι II 151, 43.
μόαχοι II 152, 2 {cf margo). πέλματα
Π 151, 56 {cf. margo). ταραοί III 13,
27; 86, 36; 414, 77. V. plango.
Plantago άρνύγλωβαον ύδος βυτάνης
II 245, 34. άρνόγλωααον U 151, 44;
546,13; III 265, 64; 360,3. arnoglossa
III 489, 35; 580, 4 {adde septineruia
ex 3). plantaglne aruoglos.sa III 542,4;
631, 6. plantaginis arnoglosa III 607,
23; 616,33 (arnaglosa). plantago arne-
glosa ΠΙ 549, 31. arnion {Fsendap. c. 2;
Diosc. II 152) III 551, 74. probacion
(probation Pseudap., Diosc.) Ill 573, 50.
eptaplereon (heptapleuron Pseud αρ.,
Diosc.) Ill 561, 74. patipleoron {πλα-
τνπλ.) in 574, 8. polineoratursion (poly-
neuron, thyrsion Pscudap.) Ill 573, 51.
braneosmonos (uraecneumonos cod. Vrat.
Pseudap. = ουρά Ιχνενμ. Diosc.) Ill 618,
15 (ijlantagine); 553, 65. taruidolopius
(tarbelodathion Diosc. tarbidolopius cod.
Vrat. Pscudap.) Ill 578, 16. tirica (thi-
caricam Pseudap. thesarican Diosc.) Ill
578, 17. tetarion III 578, 18. aster III
551, 75 {cf Pseudap). asaer cod. VratisL).
porno III 572, 5 [cf Pseudap.). Cf porno
id est plantago macedonico III 541, 33.
plantago gerolionis III 564, 60. geuo-
tobis id est gerobon III 583, 6/5. ge-
relion III 591, 11; 612, 30 (plantaginis).
ierelion III 591, 53; 613, 7. gerobone
III 546, 45. ierebon III 625, 25. ge-
rolion III 624, 51 (plantagine). gere-
lione gei'ebon uel sei)tineruia et plan-
tago 111 583, 9. plantago ennobron
111 562, 48. ineploides ill 565, 44.
ierobotanis III 591, 42. erobotano III
546, 7. ierobotana III 612, 67 (planta-
ginis). iurobana III 625, 13 {item). Cf.

96
plantarium
plaiistrarius
butana arnoglossa ΙΠ 587, 58. biitana
arneglosa III G08, 46. fita id est plau-
tagine III 563, 2. fitan id est plantago
III 539, 10. plantago uerma (neruia?)
Ill 614, 57 (plantaginis); 627, 4 (item).
norma III 616, 9 {cf. planta norma ΙΠ
594, 20). marina III 628, 9. nernema
III 593, 15. neruosa III 574, 34. ne-
rutta ΠΙ 548, 19 (neurata Schmidt).
septineruia, uuegbradae (AS.) V 381, 56.
septemneruia (septineruia cod. Vrat.
Pseudap.) ΙΠ 576, 42. ueruecina lingua
uel aure, id est plantagiue ΠΙ 536, 35.
gesris (atQigl) id est intuba plautago
uel septineruia ΠΙ 583, 5. V. intubus.
Plantarium (planctorium codd.) plan-
tatorium IV 144, 35. plantario plan-
tatorio cr post IV 136, 32 ; IV 144, 20.
horto uel pomario IV 144, 27; 268, 21
(plantasia codd.). sine pomario sine

David) ΙΠ 427, 14. plarla (plana? pla-
naria Vulc; palaria Nansius) dilu-
cida Seal. V 608, 33. V. in piano, de
piano.
Planx πλάατιγξ II 408, 48. F. plaugas.
Plasma forma V 421, 74; 430, 62
{Emch. eccl. hist. VI 33).
Plastes conpositor V 380, 47.
Plastographls falsis scriptis IV 144,
31; 268,15; 548,27; V 321, 39; 383,43.
PLatanctum πλατανίον II 408, 58;
501, 3. platiineto ubi sunt multae [vel
multi) arbores platani IV 145, 5; 548,
32 (pm. platani); V 473, 60.
Platanus πλάτανος Π 408, 57; ΙΠ
26, 14; 192, 12; 264, 42; 300, 44; 428,
73. herba multo frigida(?) Ill 585, 37.
genus est arboris IV 145, 4; 548, 31
{om. est). Cf. faba ririca (= syi•.), id
est platano III 539, 11. V. fagus.
Platea πλατεία Π 408, 59; III 267, 45;
196, 15 -{- 16. πλατεΐος(:^) III 306, 31.
ayvid III 353, 59. uia spatiosa IV 144,
28; 268, 14; V 134, 12. plateae uiae
latae a porta in portam II p. XII.
Platissa {vel -isa) floe (vel flooc, AS)
V 382, 19. platesa genus piscis, floe
saxonice gloss. Werth. Gallee 342 {v.
suppl).
Plato nomen philosophi ; dictus Plato
est a latitudine scapulai-um II p. ΧΠΙ.
Platonis ideas id est species V 382,
30.
Plauditor v. fautor.
PJaudo κροτώ II 355, 45. plaudit
manus {vel manu) percutit IV 377, 37.
manus {vel manibus) conponit IV 144,
23; 548, 11. manus conplaudet V 134
11. manibus sonum facit IV 268, 23;
V 321, 32 (sonitum). sonum facit IV
144, 19; 144, 33 (sonum facit cum alie-
num seducendo distrahit v. plagiarius.
cf. Arch. IX 409). plaudunt coniuga-
tionis tertiae correptae V 93, 11 = V
134, 24. plaudi prodi (plaude plode?i
V 473, 61. plaudite iubilate IV 268, 22.
gaudete IV 548, 13. manus {vel mani-

us) conponite IV 548, 15. V. plodit,
pedibus plaudunt, plaudunt p.
Plaudo tibi illam rem potest bona
locutio esse, prope tale est in Virgilio
{Aen. VI 644): pars pedibus plaudunt
choreas et carmina dicunt Plac. V 37,
32—34 (unam) = V 93, 10 = V 134, 23.
Plaudunt pedibus percutiunt fidi-
bus {scr. pedibus) V 234, 8 {cf V 134, Ί).
V. pedibus pi.
Plaugas splangas Plac. V 37, 17 = V
93, 12 (pi. plangas) = V 134, 22 {item):
ubi plancas tabulas planas ex Festo
p. 230, 12 Beuerling. Cf Birt Mus.
Mhen. LH suppl. p. 77, Schuchardt II
354. Alia proponunt H. et Biiech.: cf.
plango.
Plausibile ant]as κρ^roϊ' {αίτηοίκρο-
τον Vide, άντι-ίΐροτητόν h) II 151, 58.
plausibile[m] quod ad plausum pertinet
V 473, 64. plausibile et plausile unum
est IV 145, 1; V 234, 9. plausibilia
iocosa, scurrilia V 575, 4. V. pulsabilis
peritio.
Plausibiles res fauore exceptas IV
419, 42.
Plausiles res fauoris aptas (fauore
sceptas?) V 473, 63.
Plaustellum uehiculum breue IV 419,
39; V 473, 67.
Plaustrarius v. faber ]tl. plostra-
rius άμαξ,οποως ΙΠ 271, 41 {unde?).
plustrarius carrarius gloss. Werth. Gallee
361 {cf. suppl.).
plaustrit
plectibile
97
Plaustrit quod de {vel e) plaustro
sonat IV 145, 2; 548, 29; V '234, 10;
474, 1; 608, 34; 607, 40. Cf. Prodr. 348.
Plaustrum αμαξ,α II 151, 55; 531, 29;
548,10; 111293,16; 321,66; 488, 19; 507,

41. plostrum ίψαξα II 152, 16; 504,61.
plaustrum -Λρόταλον Π 3.ί5, 41 ; III 262,30.
plauster plaustrum (carrum Gallee 361:
cf. suppl.) II 589, 56. plaustruui uehi-
culum IV 145, 18; 419, 38. genus uehi-
culi V 384, 7 (postrum). rota (rheda?) aut
carrum aut uehiculum IV 548, 24. reda
aut carrum uel uehiculum V 134, 13.
redam aut carrum uel uehiculum IV
144, 30. uehiculum aut carrum V 234,
11. carpentum IV 548, 25; V 321, 33.
plostrum et plaustrum genus uehicu-
lorum: set plostrum {vel prostrum) dici-
mus magis quam plaustrum PZrtc. V
93, 13 = V 134, 26. plaustra carra
IV 145, 8; 268, 19; 548, 26; V 321, 45.
Plaustrum gipsius (= plastrum gyp-
sus?) Ill 583, 26 {cf. pluteus γνψοπλααύή.
Plausus κρότθ5 II 151, 46; 355, 44;
III 84,27; 302,44. κρότηΰις II 489, 21.
ν,ρυταλιαμός Π 355, 40. Cf. κροτοδ lusus
(plausus?), manibulus {hoc .'iolus cod.
Leid. V. pedibulus apiid Forcell.) Ill 10,
51. plausus fauor IV 144, 36; 377, 38.
risus stultorum uel sonitus V 321, 28.
risus stultorum V 383, 41. fauor, soni-
tus manuum V 473, 65. sonitus pen-
narum V 473, 66. plausum -Λρότυς Π
355, 44; 501, 1. sonitus pennarum IV 419,
40, risum stultum IV 268, 13. laetitiae
indicium IV 144, 29; cf. IV 548, 12.
Plautlnarum Plauti auctoris regestas
ires g. corr. in cod. Pal.) V 234, 12.
Plaiitus βαρύωτος II 151, 47 (plausus
cad.); 151, 48. gi'aues auriculas habens
gloss. Werth. Gallee 361 {v. suppl.). lan-
guidus auribus uel nomen auctoris V
630, 43. plautis auribus magnis V
383, 39. patus auribus magnis, ceruice
{vd ceruices) IV 136, 14; V 574, 54.
plautos auribus gracili corpore {contu-
minata cum petilus? plauti canes flacci-
dis auribus, gracili coqjore Graevius)
Seal. V 608, 57. plautis {vel plutus)
gracili corpore V 383, 40. platus lotus
{πλατύς latusVj seu lentus {var. led.?)
V 473, 68. plotos a pedibus dictos Plac.
V 37, 13 (plotors et ductos) = V 93, 14
(plotus— dictus) = V 134, 20 (ductus).
Cf. Fest. 230, 3; 238, 31; Loeice Prodr.
388. V. plancus.
Plel)eius δημότης Π 152, 24; 269, 50;
III 274, 65; 375, 49; 460, 16. ιδιώτης,
ό μη άρχων η ατρατίνύμενυς II 330, 48.
plebeus publicus, poj)laris II 589, 52
[cf. Gallee 361; siqqjl.). picbcius homo

Corp. gloss, lat. torn. \'ll.
sine dignitate IV 144, 13; V 134, 16.
plebeus, id est unus de populo V 474, 2.
pleuerius sine dignitate homo V 321, 42.
plebilis homo sine dignitate IV 549, 49.
plebeiu popularis, ominis (homines'?)
sine aliqua dignitate IV 268, 33 (-um
popularem hominem sine ... abed).
plebeus quod de poimlo est IV 419, 33.
plebeium rusticum uel de plebe IV 142,
35. popularem, saecularem IV 549, 47.
Plebicola {vel plebicula) δημυχαρής
II 269, 54 (plebeic. cod. corr. e); III
274, 64 {δημόχαρις). qui amat ciues IV
458, 34 {gl. Verg.?); V 544, 68. amans
ciues IV 144, 11; 268, 26; 549, 46; V
383, 45.
Plebiscitat plebem adloquitur IV
144, 16; V 234, 13; 384, 16 (plebescat) ;
608, 35. plebem scitat plebem adlo-
quitur IV 268, 29. plebiscitat plebs
(plebem?) interrogat V 321, 41 Q^lebis-
citauit); 383, 46. plebiscitari plebem
imitari Seal. V 608, 67 {cf Osb. 483).
Cf. plcbescere plebem alloqui Seed. V
608, 66 {an plebescere plebem imitari,
plebiscitari plebem alloqui?). Cf. Loewe
Prodr. 353.
Plebiscitum δήμου ιρηφιαμα II 152, 1.
λίπτοΰ δημυν ^ηφιομα II 359, 45. ό'?;-
μον δόγμα III 275, 3; 276, 38 {undef).
quod populus scit (= sciit) IV 419, 34.
a populo ordinatum gloss. Werth. Gallee
361 {cf. suppl.).
Plebitatem a plebe V 645, 19 {ΝΌη.
149, 2).
Plebs πΙήΟ^ος, δήμος υ μιν,ρός II 152, 6.
πλή&ος, δήμος III 460, 31. δήμος μι-
κρός II 269, 40; III 274, 63. δήμος II
ρ. ΧΧΧνΠ; 496, 11 (pleps: cf GP. L.
IV 199, 3); 508, 24; 520, 7; 541, 17;
III 471, 66; 491, 75; 492, 36. οι ποΠοί
III 274, 61 {tmclc'i).
Plebs urbaua populus Komanus IV
144, 12; 549, 48.
Plectaus declinans V 575, 28 (flec-
tans?;.
Plectas sportulas V 510, 40;• 575, 25.
jilectraus tunes de palmulis gloss. Werth.
Gallee 342 {v. suppl). Cf Osb. 477 et
Roensch 'Beitr.' I jh 57.

Plectator {vel -tur) uindicator (vel
-tur) V 379, 30.
Plectere punire IV 144, 15; V 321,
34. plector -Λολάζομαι II 352, 4. μαοτί-
'ζυμαι II 365, 13. plectitur decollatur
IV 144, 14; 458, 33 {gl. Verg.'i); 549,50;
V 321, 43. decollatur, percutitur, pu-
nitur IV 377, 39. punitur, percutitur
IV 268, 25. plecti damnari, truncari
V 474, 3.
Plectibile ηλικτύν, πτνκτόν II 152, 5.
7
98
plectile
plumacinm
PlectilP πτνκτόν II 1 52, 10. Cf. iuuceum.
Pleoto πλΐγ.ω II 152, 13. plectitur
πλέ-Λίται II 152, 7. πλΐν.ίται kccl προο-
τιμά II 152, 11 {cf. plectere).
Plectrum percussorium citharae IV
145, 14; 268, 31. quo chordae tangun-
tur rV 145, 16. unde lyram tangit {vel
tangent) IV 377, 40. astella unde
citharae modulantur V 321, 30; 383, 42.
astella unde cithara modulatur uel
quo chordae tanguntur IV 552, 49.
gubernaculuni siue lingua in corpore
sine percussorium citharae V 234, 14
(is. XL 1, 51).
Plectnra v. sira.
Pleiades (rel Pliades) stellae IV 144,
17 (Virgiliae add. a-•, cf. Sero. in Georg.
I 138); 268, 30. Πλΐΐώδ(ς III 241, (53
{unde?). septem steUae IV 553, 18.
Stella V 321, 27. stellae άπο τον πλίί-
ατου, id est a pluralitate dictae sunt IV
145, 19. Pliada sex(!) stellae insimul IV
298,28. Pliades sifunsterri(^&) V379,l.
Pleiuina (= fl.) cum in manibus uel
pedibus callosi sulci sunt IV 145, 9; V

474, 5; 608, 36 {ex GB. L. VII 99, 9: cf
flemina). Cf. Afran. Mutert. VII {ed. Bibb,
minoris': ; v. Is. diff. cqnid Arev. Yllp. 433.
Pleininabantur replebantur \ 474, 4 ;
57politus.
Politen v. polyandrum.
Politica (epidictica Buech.) demon -
stratiua V 379, 32. ciuilis gloss. Werth.
Gallc'e 342 {cf suppl).
Politicus liber (polyptichus I.? quod
videas) uita urbana a ante IV 146, 6.
Politiones [oc]cultus ex pollutione
(poiitione?) V 651, 19 {Non. 66, 18).
Politor ΰμη-κτης Π 152, 54 {cf margo).
Politus Ί]α%Ί]μίνος Π 152, 49. ίξη-
ο-Λημίνος II 303, 31. ({ΐλό-Λαλος II 471, 37.
πίφι. Π 406, 41. poleitus
ίμπινης, ΐξηρτιαμΐνος II 153, 3. politum
αγναμμενον {ίγναμμένον) III 322, 34. ga-
cbon {γναπτόν'?) ΠΙ 476, 48. limatum,
mundatum V 322, 36. polita γβγναμ-
μίνα III 21, 26; 131, 53; 192, 60; 272,
45; 369, 72. hircasmena {είργααμένα'ή III
144, 31. ornata IV 557, 57. politius
disertius IV 419, 46.
Polleatur (pollinator?) confarreatur
V 548, 52 (poliatur conficiatur Buech.).
Pollen v. pollis.
Pollens άνΟ-ών Π 227, 52. φανείς,
λάμ-ψας II 152, 55. crescens, fiorens,
uigens IV 273, 26. ualens, uigens aut
potens IV 554, 23. potens uel abun-
dans IV 145, 44. exuberans V 321, 53.
potens IV 378, 4; V 134, 30. potens
uel enitens, eminens ubique V 322, 20.
enitens, eminens ubique V 384, 12.
Polleo άν&ώ II 227, 51; ΠΙ 266, 23.
pollet {αχνει, λάμπει II 152, 51. excellit
uel praefulgit IV 5.54, 24; V 134, 31.
excellit uel praefulgit aut uiget IV 145,
45. abundat, crescit IV 378, 3. crescit
rV 146, 6; 273, 25. pollinnis utimur V
322, 3. pollere αύξεα&αι, άν&εϊν,
λάμπειζν"} και (puivscQ-ai II 152, 44.
V. pluo.
Pollex άντίχειρ Π 152,45; 230, 59; III
85,73 (polex); 175, 59; 248, 17; 311, 13;
351, 27. pollix άντΐχειρ ΙΠ 12, 45;
507, 76. pollex άκροίάκτυλον II 223,
56. polex eo quod poUeat uirtute super
digitos V 556, 8 {Isid. XI 1, 70). pollix
102

poUicens
polumum
{vel pullis cod.: immo puis) grytfc (^&) V
382, 46. pollux thuma (AS.) V 382, 44.
polix digitorum fortissimus gloss. Werth.
Gallee 362 (cf. suppl.). pollices άντίχ^-ί-
ρίς ΠΙ 175, 60. pollicibus manubriis,
id est manus V 234, 22. V. allux, pulex.
rollicens promittens Plac. V 93, 20
= V 135, 10 (poUiciens).
Polliceor Ιπα-^γέλΙομαι Π 305, 4.
νπιβχνοϋμαι Π 465, 21. pollicetur επ-
αγγέλλεται, νπιαχνίΐται Π 152, 46. ρΐΌ-
inittit TV 273, 44; 378, 5. piOmittit,
spondet IV 146, 5. pollicitus promisit
IV 378, 6; V 576, 32. Cf. pollicitiir
promit (vel praemit) IV 554, 30.
Pollicitatio ίπαγγΜα II 305, 3. ύπό-
οχίαις, ίπαγγίλι'α Π 152, 52. promissio
IV 554, 31 . pollicitio promissio II 589, 61 .
PoUiciter (?) προρικτ]^ (?) ΠΙ 475, 32.
Pollices promissores V 510,43.
Pollicitus promissio IV 554, 32.
Polliua γνρίτης άρτος II 265^ 50
(v. pollinaceus). Cf. Not. Tiron. 68, 29.
Pollinaceus γνρίτης άρτος II 265, 50
{v. pollina).
Pollinare cribrnm γνριαττηρίον %όα-
V.IVOV II 265, 51. polliiiariiiin cribrum
γνριβττιριον III 269, 64 (u)ide'?).
PollinarillUl γνριατήριυν III 197, 48.
Pollinator v. polleatur.
Polliuctor ενταφιαστής II 152, 50;
300, 17 (pollictor); III 460, 24; 476,
20. ίνταφιαΰτής r(=in alio?) pollin-
gor II 153, 4. qui mortuos sepelit
V 524, 50; cf V i^rac/. XVIII. sepe-
liens V 381, 55. pollinctores qui mor-
tuos sepeliunt IV 273, 47; 378, 8 (pol-
lictores); V 474, 17. qui sepulcra
praebent mortuis V 321, 44 (plictores);
322, 42. inhumatores ossuum siue ca-
dauera sepultorum (cadauerum sepul-
tores? ita lib. gl.) IV 554, 29; 146, 4.
polectores funerarii V 645, 77 (Non.

157, 21). Cf Serv. in Aen. IX 485;
Wessner Comm. len. VI 2 p. 106. V.
pollinctus.
Pollinctorinm v. polyandrum.
Pollinctus mundus mortuus II 589,
63 (Gallee 362; v. suppl. mort. m.). in-
sepultus IV 146, 3 ; 554, 28 ; Plac. V 93,
23. ultimo honore afFectus, id est hu-
matus IV 273, 24; V 474, 16; 576, 27.
ultimo lionore afFectus IV 378, 7 (pol-
lictoi•). pollinctum funeratum aut se-
pultum. pollinctores enim funeratores
dicuntur Flac. V 93, 22 = V 135, 8 + 9.
PollingO ταριχίνω νεζρόν II 451, 52.
περιατίλλω νε-κρόν, αιροπλοκω (= σίΐρο-
πλοκώ: ubi αοροπλθ)ΐώ Vulc. cf. GB. L.
I 245, 12), ενταφιάζω, ταρζ^ι^χενω II
153, δ (cf. GB. L. I 565, 9).
PoUis γνρις II 539, 4. farina sub-
tilissima quae in aere (quae mare vel
quae aere codd. corr. v. d. Vliet Arch.
IX 303) spargitur ut fumus II 589, 66
(cf. Gallee 362. v. suppl.). pollen γνρις
et polline II 153, 2 (GB. L. I 42, 2).
pollis polline γΰρις II 265, 49. pol-
line γϋρις ΠΙ 183, 40; 314, 7; 512, 65;
513, 20. αλφιτα ΠΙ 471, 71. pollinis
αλενρον III 460, 25; 481, 65. polline
farina V 524, 33. parte (pars gloss.
Werth.) subtilissima farinae II 590, 2
(Gallee 362. v. suppl. subt. f. pars), pol-
linis γνρεως II 152, 48. Cf polles yv-
ριν II 516, 26. pollin γνρις, η παιπάλη
II 551, 28. V. pollina, poUex.
Polluceo promitto uel adiungo V
576, 31 (?^ polliceor). Cf Festus p. 253.
Pollucibilitus bumanitas V 576, 28
(cf Fnlg. 17, 18 H).
Pollucibiliter (pollic. codd) profuse
IV 147, 7; V 474, 20.
Polluctiire consecrare IV 147, 11; V
474, 21; 510, 45; 608, 53.
PoUnO μ,ιαίνω Π 371, 32. μ,ολννω II
372, 53. poUuit μιαίνει II 152, 56.
inquinat uel inquinauit IV 378, 9. in-
quinauit IV 145, 46; 273, 22; 554, 25
(Verg. Aen. Ill 234). V. contamino.
Pollntns μεμιααμένος II 367, 30. με-
μολναμένυς II 367, 36. χρ

quinatum IV 458,40 (Verg. Aen. ΙΠ 61).
polluto inquinato IV 147, 16. Cf pol-
lutio (vel polluto) inquinatio (vel inqui-
nato) IV 145, 47.
Pollux Πολυδεύκης II 153, 1; 412, 36;
508, 26 (Pol Pollucis vel Pollinis codd.).
Cf. V 474, 19. V. Castor et Pollux.
Pollux V. allux, poUex.
Polnus V. uulnus.
Polonaris v. byoscyamum.
Polopis (h. e. polypus) et crinitus
id est grona (AS. = Schnurrbart) gloss.
Werth. (Gallee 342; cf suppl).
Polose alte Seal. V 608, 24 (Osb.
474).
Polosus altus Seal V C08, 23 (Osb.
474).
Polotellum v. pililudius.
Poln[m]brum λέβης Π 359, 5; 501, 6.
Cf. Π 557, 5 marg. λέβης id est cac-

41; 378, 12; 554, 20. caelum IV 273,
19 {cf. Serv. in Aen. I 607). caeli su-
perior pars IV 458, 39 {gl. Very.).
sphaera V 322, 14. pnlum spera V
325, 56. polum graece aether, axis,
caelum V 322, 33. elicit cardines ter-
ras quibus polum uoluitur IV 420, 9.
poll caeli IV 145, 38. polo caelo IV
145, 42. poll duo cardines caeli au-
stralis et septentrionalis IV 458, 38
(Verg. Aen. I 90: cf. Serv.). duo cacu-
miua caeli IV 554, 21; V 474, 14.
Polyaemos (poliesmus cod.) plurimum
et abundanter fluor sanguinis cum largo
cursu in 604, 3.
Polyandrum multorum sepultura II
praef. p. XII. ubi multi uiri sepulturani
habent II p^raef. p. XII. tumulus mor-
tuorum V 576, 24. cimiterium puplicum
V 622, 23 {cf Osb. 474 polyandrum
coemeterium quasi politum antrum), po-
linton (vel pollincto) ubi cadauera po-
nuntur IV 273, 27 {nisi in his velut pol-
linctorium subesf). polincto ubi cada-
uera ponuntur V 576, 25. politem ubi
cadauera ponuntur, graecum est IV 146, 2.
polin^on ubi cadauera ponuntur, grae-
cum Seal. V 608, 41. politen ubi ca-
dauera ponuntur, graecum (grecus codd)
est IV 554, 27. poliandrum id est
tumulus mortuorum cum nota Hieronymi
lib. gloss.
Polyanthemon v. batrachion.
Polycletus multa fingens ex aere uel
marmore et gemmis ; poly enim graece
multum, cleton iingere dicitur II praef.
p. XIII. V. Mentor 3.
Polygonos {vel polygonon) poligona-
tus (polygonaton Pseudapul. XIX, T)iosc.
IV 4) in 573, 32. cimofoamen (cyno-
chale Diosc. chironomo ceame codd.
Pseudap. Chironis clema Koebert) III 557,
7(1. cimosoamer II621, 72. aspalcion (as-
phalton Pseudaj)., Diosc.) Ill 551, 61.
policarpon (polyc. Pseudap., Diosc.) ΙΓΙ
573, 33. Cf. poliganos pulicarpus grana
sunt quattuor, id est proser
III 541, 38. polygonos carcetron (car-
cinethron Pseudap.., Diosc.) Ill 557, 71.
cartinotron III 558, 20. quinopodion
(cynopodion Pseudap., Diosc.) Ill 574, 54.
quinodonos (?) Ill 574, 53. moropela-
tulus (myrtopetalon Pseudap.., Diosc.) Ill
569, 58. tephin (thephim Pseudap.,
Diosc.) Ill 578, 31. penphi (stemphin

Pseudap., μίμφίν Diosc.) Ill 574, 22.
bonus ceronos (gonos heroos Diosc. g.
heronos cod. Vrat. Pseudap.) Ill 553, 69 ;
618, 20. clema {cf. Pseudap. et Diosc.)
Ill 558, 21. talatus {cf theuthalida
apud Diosc.) Ill 578, 62. zeylia {cf So-
rani Gyn. ed. Pose p. 167 zenzur; Pseud-
orib. I 4) III 579, 59. proserpinaca {cf
Diosc.) Ill 573, 31. proserpinaca sine
coriola III 571, 70.
Polylogus multilocus, id est uerbosus
uel uanilocus Plac. V 93, 21 = V 135, 3.
Polymita multicoloria, uaria V 576,
23. multicoloria V 524, 32. hringfaag
{AS.) V 382, 7. V. Ill 476, 20. Cf
tunica polymita.
Polymitarius artifex uestimentorum
holosericorum V 576, 21. polymltarli
uariatores V 576, 30.
Polymitus est textus multorum colo-
rum V 524, 34; 576, 29. Cf. Isid. XIX
22, 21. V. filimi, polemos.
Polymnia(c/'. J.Hi/i.Zai. 664R. Polemma
vel Polemina codd.) musica {= musa)
Vn V 384, 10.
Polyonyma multa nomina unam rem
significantia V 381, 52.
Polypliagus v. sarcofagus.
Polypodion id est filcis {cf filix) quae
in arbore nascitur ΙΠ 615, 30; 627, 33
(nascit); 593, 46 (polipodius). id est
felicla (=fi]icula): folia habet simile
quomodo corbuspedc (carabus pedes
Buech.) in 542, 9. pollipodia filicro-
ram (-culam?) ΠΙ 563, 43. Cf. pulpodis
id est oriafamis(?) ΠΙ 574, 31. V. filix
arborea, filicula. Cf. Diosc. IV 185.
Polyptoton diuersis et pluribus casi-
bus uariata oratio Plac. V 93, 24.
Polyptychus liber uita urbana V 234,
23. polypticum est multorum descriptio
scliol. ad Alt. Pol. p. 43. Cf. politicus liber.
Polypus πολνπονς 6 όπτάπονς II 412,
58. πολνπονς III 17, 14; 89, 30; 355,
28; 415, 35; 436, 62. δτιτάπονς III 186,
61; 256, 58; 355, 53. πυλνπονς, όπτά-
πονς III 318, 37/38. polippus genus
piscis IV 557, 58; V 322, 1; 385, 42.
polipum ozenas {ϋζαινα?) Ill 604, 22.
Cf polipus polipodes III 396, 37. V.
crinitus, polopis et crinitus.

Polysyllabis multis syllabis V 556, 6.
Polytrichon v. filicula, acanthus.
Pomarium όπωράρίον Π 153, 8. πα-
ράόιιαος II 153, 6; 394, 32; 527, 11;
544, 36; III 27, 16; 300, 3 (pomarius);
357, 67 (pomerium). όπωροφνλάτίΐον III
104
pomanus
pone
200, 29 ; 2G2, Ιδ. locus ubi poma sunt IV
146, 7. ubi poma ponuntur IV 274, 7;
V 474, 22 (= Isid. Diff'. 465. GB. L. I
109, 28 ; 140, 15). locus ubi sunt pomae (!)
IV 554, 34. V. pomerium, malarium.
PomariuS δπωροπώλης II 153, 7;
386, 6. pomorum uenditor II 589, 60
(GciJIee 361. v. suppl.).
Pomas I !) iiiniperi artiotitas III 542,
16 {ccQV.tvd-iSag).
Poiuatium mollis et liquidus eibus
ex pomis Seal. V 606, 39 {Osh. p. 479).
Pomeos Ellenorum lingua Octuber
mensis dicitur V 234, 25. Cf. C. F. Her-
inann Phil. Π 265 (Ρωμαίος). V. menses.
Pomerium ό ίντος η έ-Λτος τείχους
■λήπος II 379, 32 (pomarium). δ περί
το τείχος τόπος Π 153, 10 (pomoerium).
περί το τείχος τόπος Π 405, 21. locus
proximus muris {vel maris vel man) TV
274, 8; 378, 14 (pomarium); V 474, 23
(pomerius et muri). locus proximus
mari uel muri (scr. muris), ubi arbores
pomorum V 576, 33 (v. pomarium).
ipse locus arborum IV 146, 8 (pometvim
Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil' XIX 294^;
554, 35; V 234, 27. regio detei-minata
certis signis IV 147, 8. quod est iuxta
murum IV 554, 37 {Varro tie I. I V 143).
spatium quod circa muros est Π^ 554,
36; V 321, 56; 383, 8. quod est circa
muros V 234, 26. spatium circa muros
\ 380, 12. F. pomarium.
Pometarius όπωροπώλης III 371, 37.
Pome[n]tum παράδειοος II 394, 32

{corr. e); 501, 4. pomarium II 589, 58
(Galle'e 362. v. ειιρχιΐ). pometiim παρά-
δειαος II 153, 11.
Pomifor οπωροφόρος II 386, 7.
Pomiferat 6πο]ροτροφεί: II 153, 13.
Pomonum huius Pomoiii[s] apud
Latinos nihil est, sed Pomona est (ow.
P) dea pomorum (cf. Serv. in Aen. VTI
190). interdum pro ubertate pomorum
metonymicos ponitur. quod si est, haec
Pomona, Pomonae, Pomonam et ab hac
Pomona dea facit. pluralem non babet
Plac. Υ 93, 25 = V 135, 5. Cf Pomo-
nes pomorum custodes Plac. V 93, 26
= V 135, 6.
Pomorum CUstos όπωροφύλαξ 11386,8.
Pompa πομπ-ή II 413, 24; III 10, 60;
84, 33; 302, 52; 372, 8. fallacia gloss.
Werth. Galk'e 342 {cf suppl). pompaiu
risionem V 421, 54 = 430, 37 (Euseb.
eccl hist. V 3). pouipas obsequia fune-
ris IV 146, 9 {Verg. Aen. V 53?); V 474,
25. ludorum imagines V 474, 24.
Pompulentus pompa plenus IV 146,
14; 273, 45: 378, 16; 554, 44; V 234,
28; 322, 25; 384, 5.
Pomum όπώρα II 386, 5; 504, 63;
548, 20; III 256, 2 (cf GB. L. I 554,
25). poma όπώρα II 153, 9 (οπωρω cod.
con•, e) ; 12 ;ΙΠ 15, 41; 88, 4; 184, 66; 316, 5;
372, 28; 460, 27; 501, 39. ά-Λρόδρνα
III 256, 3 (uncle?), δπώραν (-ov cod.) Ill
571, 24. Cf. δος δπώραν da poma ΙΠ
288, 59 = 659, 20; 514, 74. ά-Λρόδρνον,
όττώρα pomuui turion (= turio) ΙΠ 428, 5.
poma generaliter dicuntur gloss. Werth.
Gallce 342 (cf. siipin.). quod potu indi-
geant, id est umore[m] maiorefm] V 651,
12 (Non. 61, 28). V. malum, pepo.
Pomum copressi capton (ν.οπτόνΐ
capito? v.wvov'i) III 581, 40. copton
poma copresso ΠΙ 544, 38. cypressus
pomum de cupresso III 581, 7. cipa-
rissum poma copressi ΙΠ 544, 66.
Pondei'ator ατα&μιατης και ζνγοβτάτης
II 153, 19. αταΟ-μιατης Π 436, 29.
ξνγοατάτης ΠΙ 74, 56 (pondus cod.);
142, 70.
Ponderatorium ζνγοατάβιον ΠΙ 196,
32; 267, 58. Cf Fund Arch. VIH 383.
Ponderatura ατα^μός II 436, 30.
Ponderitatem a pondere V 645, 64

(Non. 156, 3).
Pondero αταΟ^μίζω Π 436, 28. παρα-
αταΰ-μίζω Π 396, 22 «p>ondo cod.),
ξνγοατατώ ΠΙ 74, 55. pondcrat ΰτα&μί-
ζεί II 153, 18. pondera ατήαον , σηκω-
60V II 153, 15. ponderare ατα&μίσαι,
ατήΰαι και ατα&μίαααΰ'αί Π 153, 27.
Pouderositas ν. hernia.
Pondero SUS grauis gloss. Werth. Galle'e
362 (v. suppl). ponderosum επιβαρές,
βαρν κκΐ. στιβαροί' Π 153, 17. grauem
IV 378, 15.
Pomierum baiuliis φορτιαφόρος III
309, 56.
Pondo V. duo et dena pondo. pondo
libras ΧΠ (scil unc?) IV 274, 15. pondo
et pondus οταΟ^μός Π 153, 20. V. du-
pondium.
Pondus όλ-ϋή, αταΟ-μός II 153, 14.
βτά&μη, ΰτα^-μόν., δλ-Λην Π 153, 26.
ί)λ-Λη Π 382, 20 (GB. L. Ι 554, 25);
506, 60; 548, 22. ΰτα&μός Π 436, 30;
502, 17; 527, 33; 544, 33. βάρος II
255, 57; III 471, 75; 490, 32. αταϋ^μίον
II 558, 53; III 270, 4. βαρνοτα&μος II
256, 3. pondere grauidine Λ^ 630, 45.
pondera (ΤταΌ-μί'α και βάρη II 153, 16.
οτα&μι'α ΙΠ 204, 26; 321, 29; 366, 58;
504, 4. ήμίλίτρον ΙΠ 197, 63. V. pon-
do, ponderator.
Pone [&ες καΐ] δπι%•εν κκϊ δπίοω II
153, 21 (ν. ροηο). δπι&εν επι τον δπί-
οω Π 385, 12. δπίΰω Π 385, 19. post
V 134, 37. a posteriore ^jarte V 134,
36. prope, iuxta et propter (?) IV 555, 30 ;
poneforanum
popmanus
105
V 321, 55; 607, 51. postergum IV
458, 41 {cf. Serv. in Aen. Π 208 = JsmZ.
Diff. 436).
Poneforanum post forum IV 147, 9
(postforaneum Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil.'
XIX 294. poneforaneum Landgraf Arch.

IX p. 410). pone poreoruui post forum
V 474, 27.
Pone in medium Q^ig εις το aicov
ΠΙ 523, 27.
Ponendum ϋ-ετίον Π 153, 22.
Pone tergum post dorsum V 576, 34.
pos dorsum IV 273, 46.
Pone tribunal ante tribunal IV 555,
31.
Ponire (reZ punire eodd. praeco-
nare Π.) bucinare (?) V 474, 28.
I Ponite mensam v. mensa.
Pono τί^-ψη II 455, 28. τιΟ-ώ ΠΙ
160. 31: 343, 31; 460, 28. ^ηοω II 328,
I 39. statuo, colloco IV 458, 42 {Verg.
Aen. I 278; IX 261). ponis τι^εΐς ίΠ
160, 32. ponit τι^εΐ, τί&ηαιν Π 153,
23. τι&εΐ: ΠΙ 160, 33. statuit Γ\" 273,
43; 420, 8. ponamus &ώμεν ΠΙ 4, 68.
pone &ές [y.cil ϋπιϋ-εν ν.αϊ όπισω] Π 153,
21. %ες II 328, 1; ΠΙ 146. 16; 338,58;
' 460, 29. ponam %ίΰω ΠΙ 146, 17.
posuere constituere JX 146, 41; 555,
12 {cf. Serv. in Aen. X 623; Non. 368, 5).
ponatur τί^ητω ΙΠ 6. 56.
Pons γεφνρα II 153, 24; 262, 65;
490, 26; 508, 19; 512, 56; 538, 66; 551,
17; ΠΙ 199, 57; 246, 42; 354, 58; 396,
32; 415, 33. exstructio super fluuium
IV 378, 17. iter super fluuium, id est
pontem (vel ponte) IV 146, 15. iter
super[ior] fluuium, id est ponte IV 554,
43. iter super fluum compositum
opere quadratum (-to?) V 322, 24. pon-
tem ποντίλίον (-τίδιον?) Π 413, 33.
pontes γεφνραι III 415, 34.
Pontarius γεφνροβάτης ΠΙ 173, 24
Cf Fund: Herm. ΧΧΛ1Π 158.
Ponte Moluio proprium (propter
codd.) pontis iuxta Romam V 421, 47
= 430, 29 {Euseh. ecd. hist. IX 9).
Pontia insula est in (inter Buech.)
portum Romae et Ncapolis r//o.s.s. Werth.
Gfdlee 342 (v. suppl.i. insula idem ibid.
Pontiae aquae IV 554, 38; V 321,
51 ; 385, 41 (cf Aldhelm. epist. ad Wilfr.
p. 337).
Ponticum (mare), Euxinum 6 Εύξει-
νος Πόντος III 246, 9 (under).
Ponticus ciuis exinde {h. e. ex Ponto)

IV 146, 13; 554, 42. F. sub axe Pon-
tico.
Pontifex άρχιερενς, ΐερομνημων, ίε-
ρινς (pontifex romanus praesul niargo)
II 153, 25. ΐερομνημων, άρχιερενς III
460, 30. άρχιερενς Π 246, 50; ΠΙ 489,
38. άρχων μέγιστος ΠΙ 508, 65. Γίρο-
μνημων ΙΠ 10, 12; 83, 66; 171, 32;
302, 7; 362, 26; 362, 68; 415, 1. ιερεύς
ΠΙ 182, 45. summus sacerdos , im-
perator IV 378, 18; V 474, 26. sacer-
dos magnus (vel maior) IV 146, 10.
sacerdos maior IV 554, 10; V 322, 11.
pontiflces indices V 134, 34. F. postifices.
Pontifex maximus άρχων μέγιατος
ΠΙ 297, 64.
Pontiflcatus άρχιερωαύνη Π 246, 52;
489, 23; 513, 4.
Ponto nox ineubat atra nigrae nu-
bes man incumbunt IV 458, 44 (Verg.
Aen. I 89).
Pontus prouincia IV 146, 12; 554,
41 ; V 134, 35. regio Asiae iuxta Con-
stantinopoli V 134, 33. V. prouincia.
Pontus Πόντος II 413, 34; ΙΠ 246,
10. mare, pelagus IV 554, 40. mare
V 546, 36 (Ovid. Met. I 15). mare, pe-
lagum (vel pelagus), regio IV 378, 19.
mare uel regio V 321, 58. pontum
mare IV 146, 11; 554, 39. ponti maris
IV 146, 16. ponto mari IV 458, 43
(gl. Verg. cf Aen. I 89).
Popa %-ντης Π 153, 30; 330, 10. Cf
popax Ο-ί-ττ,ς II 153, 31 (popa?). popa
mactator gloss. Werth. Gallee 362 (v.
suppl.). tabemarius V 381, 1. quidam
proprium nomen uolunt, quidam copo-
nem V 658, 35 (schol. Gron. pro Mil. 65).
Cf. popa statio idoli (pupa statua i. H.)
V 510. 47.
Popa -/.απηλεΐον Π 338, 35 (cf. popina).
Popa πλακονς -nai πόπανον II 153, 29
(cf schol. Pers. VI 74).
PopeUus δΐ/μος III 460, 35. populus
diminutiue V 384, 14; 322, 38.
Popia ξωμηρνβις ΙΠ 366, 30.
Popilla V. pupula.

Popina oiponodwv II 391, 37. όψο-
πωλεΐυν ΠΙ 254, 40. παντοπωλειον ΙΠ
353, 51. προπΐνα HI 306, 61 (W. He-
rneus ' Spr. des Petr.' 29). πίχπηλεΐον
II 338, 35. ποτιατηριον, καπηλείον II
153, 42. πολυτελές καπτιλεΐον II 153,
32. ποτιατηριον II 155, 8; 414, 53.
ετοιμόπωλις III 306, 59; 517, 72. ειρό-
πωλις ΠΙ 306, 60; 517, 73. meraria,
crustaria Seal. V 606, 42. nomen me-
rctricis V 576, 35 (cf luvenal. XI 81).
meretrix uel coquina \ 510, 48. popi-
nae dicuntur a pellendo famem, a qua
et originem ducit hoc nomen. erant
enim loca iuxta balneis, ubi post laua-
tionem reficiebantur V 585, 12. Cf.
T.sid. XV 2, 42.
Popiiiarius ϋ-ντης ΠΙ 10, 4 (popon.);
362, 1». profanarius 9ντης ΙΠ 83, 59
106
ρ op in at or
populus
{quod tutatiir Fimck Arch. YlU 384,
vix rede).
Popinator v. ganeo suhst.
ropin[i]o est ambro V 622, 22. po-
piuoues a popinis V 646, 23 {Non. 161,
10). V. make popino.
Popiscere id est crescere III 604, 35
(imbescere?).
Poples ay%vlr] II 153, 33; 490, 40;
512, 54 {βΉ. L. I 552, 15). άγ-Λνλη ποδός
Π 216, 32; ΠΙ 249, 8. όιγ-Λΐ'λη, iyvva Π
538, 69. Τ] ίζγν^νς, ή άγν.νλη II 551, 21.
geniculum, generis masculini IV 273, 49
(suffrage, genuculum a h). ham (AS.)
gJoss. Werth. Gallee 362 (cf. suppl).
poplite genu V 234, 31 (Verg. Aen.
IX 762?). suffragine V 234, 30. pii-
plites hommae (AS.) V 421, 9 (poplite?
cf. Eusel. eccl. hist. VIII 13). poplites
άγκνίαι II 153, 34; ΙΠ 86, 29; 176,27;
249, 9; 312, 13; 349, 74; 414, 75. Cf.
μηροί poplites ΠΙ 394, 77 {contain.).
concauae poples ayv.vXai ΙΠ 13, 20
{v. concauae). poplites suffragines V

384,13; 321,54. suffragines aut genuum
flesura IV 554, 51. genuum flexura IV
146, 21; V 234, 29. genicula, concauum
ΙΛ^ 273, 31 (suiFragines, genucuH c. a b).
genua, suffraginis IV 276, 9 (pupl.).
genucula V 474, 11. nerui post geni-
cula V 474, 29. Cf puplita (= po-
plites) locus fjui sub genuculum est, id
est retro IV 382, 47; V 539, 16. V.
ancyla, concauae.
Poplicola v. populic.
Popula V. pupula.
Populantes quassantes (uastantes?) ΙΛ^
146. 18; 554, 46.
Populare imperium bouorum ^tjuo-
■Λρατία III 274, 67 {unde?).
Populare imperium malorum et
uilium όχλαρχία (6 6?.αρχία cod.) Ill
275, 2 (linden
Popularis δΐ]μαγωγός, οχλαγωγός II
153, 40. δηααγωγός II 153, 35; 269,
19; m 460, 33; 476, 21. δημοτιγ.ός II
269, 52; III 274, 62; 304, 43. populo
semper inmixtus IV 146, 19; 554, 49.
populares δημόται Π 269, 51; ΙΠ 274,
66. βτρατιώται II 153, 44.
Popularis praeses prouincialis homo
V 663, 44 + 45 (cf Ind. len. a. 1888
p. VI).
Popularitas multitude popuH IV 273,
48. multitude V 474, 31. populi festi-
uae congregationes Λ'' 234, 33. popu-
laritateui populorum congregationem IV
146,20. popularitates (populorum add. h)
congregationes IV 554, 50. populi
festiuae congregationes V 234, 34.
Populariter δημοτι^ώς II 269, 53.
Populatim populariter V 645, 26
{No)i. 150, 26). popuK multitude V
V 645, 52 (Non. 154, 9).
Populatio δήμίναις ΠΙ 460, 34 {δη-
μεααις cod.). δημοαίεναις Π 269, 44.
deuastatio IV 145, 36; 554, 47. direp-
tatio, uastatio V 474, 30. populationis
direptionis IV 420, 5.
Populatus πίπυρ&ηυένος Π 401, 51.
expoliatus, uastatus IV 378, 21. ex-
poliatus IV 146, 17; 554, 45. praedatus,
uastatus IV 273, 30.

Populea uirga populeae arboris uirga
V 234, 35 (cf Genes. 30, 37).
Populia (= -lea?) λνχνίς II 153, 39.
Populicula δήμον αεβόμίνοςίΐ 269, 41.
Populi dominatio δημο-Λοατία II 269,
37.
Populi imperium δημο-κρατία Π 269,
37.
Populi priuoipatus δημοκρατία Π
269, 37.
Populiscitum δημον δόγμα II 269, 55.
Populi uastantes nugalia V 645, 28
(l^opulati uastantes, popularia nugalia?
cf Non. 150, 30).
Populor δημι-νω II 269, 24. populo
πορϋ-ώ II 413, 47. populatur ηορ&ίί Π
162, 27. λνμαίνίται Π 153, 36 (ϋνμ. cod.
corr. e); 48. πορ&ίΐ, λυμαίνεται Π 153,
45. deuastat IV 554, 48. uastat IV
147, 4. populat uastat, pugnat, prae-
dat ΙΛ'^ 378, 20. populare uastare IV
458, 45 {Verg. Aen. I 527). populatus
praedauit uel deuastauit IV 145, 35.
Populosa πολνοχλυνμένη II 412, 51;
III 274, 49.
Populositas πυλνοχλία Π 412, 50; ΠΙ
274, 48.
Populus δήμος Π 153, 43; 269, 38;
ΙΠ 305, 44; 515, 3. λαός II 160, δ
add. e; 358, 43; 557, 8; ΠΙ 338, 63;
460, 32. δήμος και λαός ΠΙ 274, 60.
plebs πλή&ος, δήμος ΠΙ 460, 31. δχλυς
III 152. 38; 343, 2; 353, 68; 461, 58.
λαό ν acpusatiuus, λαοί pluraliter, λαώι•
populorum II 557, 9; 10; 11. puphis
est in gl. lat. arah. 420 ed. Seijh. V.
jiopuli dominatus, populi imperium, po-
puli principatus, in pepulum.
Populus αίγειρος, λεύκη II 153, 37.
αίγειρος II 220, 9; ΙΠ 300, 67; 517, 48;
560, 58. populum αίγειρος ΠΊ 26, 32;
358, 34; 397, 23; 415, 45. poplus αί-
γειρος III 428, 67. pupules αίγειρος
III 358, 62. puplu αίγειρος ΠΙ 538, 39.
puplo αίγειρος III 546, 9. populus
λενκη το δίνδρον II 359, 53; 551, 31.
λενκη Π 539, 7. populum λεύκη το
δενδρον II 153, 41 papulus lencis
(λεύκη) ΙΠ 568, 5. arbor pupuli leuco

populus alba
porrigo
107
in 547 , 39. arl)or yapulos lipiclium
(? lepidium vix suhesse potest) ΙΠ 584, 19.
populus arboris generis feminiui V 134,
38. birciae (AS.) V 381, 53.
Populus all)a λίνν.η το δίνδρον II
153, 38. populus all)us λίνγ.η ΠΙ litl, 41.
Populus RomamiS δήμος 'Ρωμαίων II
269, 39. δήμος'Ρωμαως III 275, 1 {unde?).
Popus r. pupus.
Pora mater Uuvu-ahcc II 153, 49
{Πάρα a Πόρος, qui dens est? Vica Pota
nota est). Cf. Comm. len. VI 2, 156.
Pola Uiater Πανάηίΐα δωιηωντις {δαίμων
τις Buech. ξωηποιψίς Boucherie) ΠΙ
291, 28. V. paca mater.
Porca χοίρος &ήλίΐ(χ Π 477, 47.
Porca quod constet in arando, quod
defusum est lira V 576, 37 (cf. Isid. XY
15, 6). quod frumen porrigat V 651, 11
[Non. 61, 16). τό μίταί,ν των αι-λάκων
vipog II 153, 55 (porta cod. con: c d). το
μίτα^ν των κυμάτων II 154, 3 (porta).
porcani ten-am quae inter sulcos est
lata Plac. Υ 37, 15 = Υ 93, 27 = Υ
134, 56 (add. Kettner e Varr. de re r. I
29,3. cf. Fest.Pcndi p. lOS, '.ή. F. crebro.
Porcacla i: portulaca.
Porcarius ανοφυρβός ΠΙ 309, 33.
χοιροβοαν.ός ΠΙ 200, 46; 357, 71. su-
bulcus ΙΥ 378, 22. V. subulcus.
Porcaster for (vel foor, AS.) V :^82,
27 (cf. Aldhelm. de VIII princ. vitiis
p. 212). Cf. gl. amissarius stoeda (AS.)
et homo for (? fornicator?) II 566, 19
supra omissa.
Porcellina δίλφά-Λΐΐον ΙΠ 16, 2.
δίλΓ(αν.ΐία III 560, 25. porceHinum
δαφάν.ίΐον III 187, 35; 255, 59.
Porcellum assnm δΕλφα-κα όπτόν III
219, 4 = 234, 1 + 2 = 653, 21. γαλα-

^ηνόν όπτόν ΠΙ 514, 70; 288, 11 = 658,
18. porcelli τ^αίπΐιν^οι III 190, 31;
268, 40 (cf Arch. ΥΠΙ 394, W. Heraeus
Mus. Bh. LIY 310\
Porcellus δελφαξ II 267, 56; ΠΙ 189,
22; 258, 60; 361, 57; 432, 53. faerh
(AS.) Υ 382, 28. porcus diminutiuum
gloss. Werth. Galle'e 362 (v. suppl.).
Porceo βιάζομαι in 460, 36; 486, 64.
porct't prohibet Υ 646, 14 (Nan. 61,
23 = 159, 38) V. parceo. Cf Festus
TauJi p. 15, 13.
Porcinarium νοφορβίΐον II 463, 2.
χοιοογ.τηνείον III 196, 37; 267, 62.
Porcinus ανοφορβός II 448, 53. diri-
uatur a porco gloss. Werth. Gallee 362
'•. supply porcina χοίρεια III 316,42;
;!64, 22; 415, 15; 460, 37. χοίρειον III
16, 1; 88, 24; 363, 80; 397, 75. Cf
porcina caro id est ;ίθί'ρίΐοΐ' ΠΙ 579,
42. porcinum ;^ot'ofioi' II 477, 43; III
187, 34; 255, 58; 379, 40. ΰυάγρειον
III 187, 45. νειον ΙΠ 314, 33.
Porco piscis (porcopiscis Wright-
Wuelcker 40, 19) styi-ia (AS.) Υ 382, 26
('corroco Schlutter coUat. Auson. epist. 4,
60 ρ 247, 60 Peip. at cf Plin. ΧΧΧΠ
19,150). Cf porro AHD. GL. Ill 445,15.
Porcula mensura, pertica Υ 576, 39
(cf Colum. Υ 1, 5).
Porcus χοίρος II 153, 50 (χονρος cod.
corr. e); 477, 46; III 189, 19; 258, 57; 320,
33; 362, 2; 432, 50; 579, 39. V. caper.
Porcus siluatlcus νατρι^ ΠΙ 320, 13.
Porgere v. porrigo.
Porphyreticus lapis est purpurei co-
loris et quibusdam legitur per ο in
prima, per e in antepaen ultima, por-
phyreticus, quod uerius est, a quibus-
dam porphyriticus, sed corrupte Υ 585,
14 (cf GB.^L. \Ύ 197, 19; Arch. XI 302).
Porphyria sunt purpura: hinc
poi-phyretica sunt rubicunda maiTuora
\ 622, 42.
Porphyrio felofor (AS) Ύ 382, 24.
pulcher auis gloss. Werth. Gallee 342
(r. supj-)l.). porfyrionis pellicanus (scr.
pelic.) Υ 380, 13^ porphyrionem pelli-

canum lY 557, 61; Υ 322, 10.
Porpliyrissa purpurea, graecum est
lY 146, 25; Υ 474, 41. purpureo, rubeo
Υ 510, 49. Cf. purinirissum.
Porracius (πνρράγ.ης, πυρράκειος
Buech.) homo capillum nitidum habens
Υ 322, 30.
Porrectio έπέ-κτασις II 306, 34 (cf
GB. L. II 590, 26). έπίδοαις II 307, 60.
Porrcctoriuui αρδοτης (αρδευτής Bou-
cherie) ΠΙ 324, 64. Cf Funck Arch. ΥΙΠ
383.
Porroctus εκτεταμένος Π 292, 57.
porrootnm extensuni FV^ 145, 40 (Verg.
Aen. IX 589V;. porrecta extensa lY
145, 39. undique extensa lY 273,33. por-
rectiore hilariore, sinceriore (seren. H.)
Υ 524, 39 (Plaut. Cas. 281?).
Porriginosus Ιεηρωδτις ΙΠ 330, 30
(purriginosus cod).
Porrigiuni πίτνρον ή εν τ^ κεφαλτ]
ρντταρία II 408, 25 (ubi prorigo a).
Porrigo πίτνρα τα εν τγ κεφαλή] II
153, 54. πιτνρίααις II 153, 52. porrigo
(vel portigo) λέπρα III 296, 50; 528, 35;
529, 57. prorigo scabies minuta III
604, 30. porrigio furfures II 589, 62
(Gallee 362. v. sniypl.}. porrigo morbus
V 646, 19 (Non. 160,' 22). Cf Buecheler
λ'Όν. ann. 1872 p. 117. V. porrigium,
prurigo.
Porrigo προτείνω II 423, 59. επεκ-
τείνω Π 306, 35. εκτείνω II 293, 4.
όρέγω υ εατι δίδωμι II 386, 29. ίπι-
108
pOlTO
portentum
δί'δωαί II 307, 53. προΰδιδώ III 156,
58. χορηγώ Π 477, 63. porriges pro-
doca (προαδώΰΐΐς'ί) ΙΠ 156, 59. porri-
git Βπιδίδωβιν, δρέγίΐ II 158, 53. por-
rige ίπίδος II 307, 59; ΙΠ 110, 18
= 640, 7. πρόοδος ΠΙ 156, 60. porri-

gite propinate IV 146, 33 (cf. Serv. in
Acn. ΎΤΏ. 274). porrigere porgere V
474, 32 {? V. perrigere, pergo). porre-
gere pomgere V 321, 60; 322, 16. por-
gere pon-igere IV 145, 34; V 474, 40.
porregere IV 557, 55. crescit, puberat
V 322, 7; 384, 9 {contaminata : v. pu-
bero : cf. Lamhjraf Arch. IX 408). por.
rigi t-ATciviaQ^ai, άπλοΰα&αί Π 153, 51.
Porro πόρρω και 'έπειτα ν.αϊ πάλιν Π
153, 59. ί'ξ,ης, 7.οιπόν Π 153, 58. 'έπίΐτα
306, 33. μαηράν Π 364, 8. πάλιν II
392, 52. τον λοιπόν II 457, 46. postea,
utique IV 274, 2. deinde IV 146, 31.
longe uel utique IV 378, 23. autein
aut longe aut deinde IV 146, 24; 554,
53 (ante pro autem. an lemma porro
autem fuit?). graece longe, et pro ad-
uero ponitur V 322, 34 (cf. Serv. in
Aen. VI 711 ; GF. L. IV 145, 30; V 74, 32).
ante (autem?) V 322, 40. consequenter,
ad postremum, omnino IV 147, 12. autem,
aduerbium temporis Plac. V 93, 28 = V
134, 41; cf. V praef. XVIH (tum autem
Oeuerling). Cf. Serv. in Aen. V 600;
Donat. in Anclr. 278; 596; 731; alibi.
Porro (launir prodimm• IV 458, 46
(cf Very. Aen. I 252; Bon. Hec. 672).
Porro fug II 153, 47. porrum capitatuiii
πραβοκεφαλον III 185, 53; 266, 16. πρά-
βον -Λεφαλωτήν ΠΙ 359, 49/50; 573, 12
(l^orrorum capita).

Porrus sectilis πράβον ν,αρτόν III
573, 14 (uel sectiuus margo). porru-
septibin (sectiuum?) πράβον -λαρτόν III
185, 52; cf Diosc. 2, 179.
Porta ή πύλη II 153, 57; 426, 10; III
20,20; 91,71; 173,19; 240,39; 267,12;
305, 51; 353, 33; 395, 54; 415, 14; 460,
38; 471, 76; 502, 26. exitus IV 458, 49
( Verg. Aen. I 83 : cf. Serv.). V. pyla, ianua.
Porta (immo pinnae) iiinri ίπάλξ,εις
in 305, 50 (cf 51); 517, 68.
Porta Laurenti quia per ipsam cor-
pus eius portatum est V 423, 46 (Gre-
gor. dial. IV 54).
Portarius v. ianitor; Portarium v.
portorium.
Portarum indumenta coria quibus
portae sunt indutae V 379, 35. id est
coria quibus portae indutae sunt V
420, 13 = 428, 75 (= Eusel. eccl. hist.
Ill 6). V. coria (et add. I).
Portator uector IV 378, 27.
Portatorium v. uexillum.
PorteUa ρνμοπνλιον η{νι]τοι πκρα-
πνλιον II 497, 50. ρνμοπνλιον Π 154,
18. παραπνλιον II 396, 11. biuium
glo.ss. Werth. Gallc'e 362 (v. suppl).
Portemia nauicula V 614, 47 (Osb.
484 nauis lata, habilis ad portandum.
cf Is. XIX 1, 26). Cf. basterna.
Portendi signifieandi IV 146, 27.
Portendit prospera λ^ 663, 61.
Porteudo τερατολογώ II 453, 24. por-
tendit β)]μαΊνει δια τέρατος Π 154, 4.
βημαίνει Γ (originis signum) Π 154, 19.
futura significat quasi (vcl quod) porro
tendit IV 146, 22 ; 378, 28 (uentura ^yro
futura); 554, 52; V 322, 21 (cf Serv.
in Aen. VH 256). significat, longe
ante ostendit IV 274, 3 (cf. Serv. in Aen.
Ill 184). pronuntiat significando IV
554, 54. promittit, significat V 321, 49.
praedicat, pronuntiat V 322, 9. signi-
ficat, futura nuntiat V 474, 34. pro-
mittit IV 554, 55. portendito ostendito V
474, 35. portendere est (om. G) signi-
ficare aliquid de (vel in) futuris, id est porro
tendere, unde et porteuta dicuntur quae
significatu suo aliquid futurum ostendit (!)
Plac. Λ^ 93, 30 = V 135, 11. futura

praedicare IV 458, 48 (Verg. Aen. Ill
184; Vn 80). futura designare V 474,
37. inminere uel aperire IV 146, 29.
portenderent significarent V 378, 45
((/. Oros. vn 9, 2).
Portentum τέρας II 154, 5; 453, 22;
in 180,61; 253,3; 335,72. παράδειγμα
III 335, 38. signum futura adnuntians
IV 273, 32 (cf Serv. in Aen. Ill 366).
tjuod ex diuersis formis proponitur IV
378, 29 (= Isid. Diff. 457). signum ali-
portentuose
portus
109
quod IV 146, 26. nouum aliquid pro signo
natum aut factum IV 147, 0; V 234, 36.
dicitur quod porro nos dirigat uel quod
portendat longius V 657, 27 {cf. Non.
375, 30; 430, 3). portenta signa uel
mirabilia IV 146, 28; 555, 1. monstruosa
signa IV 555, 2. monstruorum (?) signa
terrasin (TEoacir?) V 474, 33. ostensionis
signa V 474, 36 (portentis). V. portendo.
Portentuose monstruose, exempli cau-
sa cum sex digitis nati V 411, 38 (cf.
Isid. Diff. 458).
PortentllOSUS xigazoXoyog II 453, 23.
portentosus τΐ^ατωδτ^ς II 453, 26 {corr.
a e). pigmentum(cowteiH.?) V 322, 23.
Porthmea graece portitor a portando
V 655, 29 [Iitvenal. UI 266).
Porticatum v. corticatum.
Porticus ατού II 154, 6; 438, 10; III
20, 5; 91, 56; 267, 49; 305, 65; 35:!,
40; 365, 34; 503, 80. introitus, ostia
IV 458, 50 {Verg. Aen. Π 761). atrium IV
378, 30. tv T^ βτοα in porticu III 212, 5
= 228, 2 = 648, 4.' syyvg της ατοάς της
Νίκης inxta portioum Tictoriae ΠΙ 228,
4/δ = 648, 4 (stoam). V. in porticis, aula.
Porticus galeae λόφος II 154, 17.
Portio τό ίπιβάλλον μέρος II 154, 8.

άνάλογον, επιβάλλον II 154, 16. μ^ρίς
II 367, 58; 557, 20. μίρος II 367, 61.
portione L• μέρους II 154, 15. V. propor-
tio, pro rata portione, pro uirili portione.
PortiCUlus -Λίλίνατης Π 154, 7
{snppl. cd). portiscnlus hortator remi-
gum V 645, 34 (Kon. 151, 18). portis-
culo malleo V 380,40 (=AJdhelm. de laud,
virginit. 2). Cf. Fesius Pauli p. 234, 4.
Portitor τίλώνης II 154, 9. λιμίνάρ-
χης II 361, 7; ΠΙ 245, 56; 268, 9.' πορ-
^μίύς Π 413, 45; III 309, 9. πυλωρός
III 267, 13 {unde'i). διαπορ&μεντιις II
273, 44 (-ΐίττ,ς cod.), qui aliquid portat
uel nauta IV 378, 31; V 576, 38. qui
aliquid portat V 474, 38. nauis(!)
uel qui aliquid portat IV 557, 59. nauis
uel quicumque aliquid portat V 322, 2
{cf. Serv. in Aen. VI 298). tollinarius
(= telon.) glos.s. Werth. Gcdlee 362 {v.
suppl.). V. baiolus, portator.
Portitorium τίλωηΐον II 154, 10
(teloneum portus tributum margo). τί
tv λιμίνι τέλος III 245, 57 {unde'l). por-
ti

1054). portulaca άνδράχνη ΠΙ 185, 61 ;
265, 45; 317, 45 (porcacla); 542, 6.
adragnis HI 542, 25; 549, 7. ardacimen
{vel andracimen) ΠΙ 535, 8; 552, 35.
adragne 1Π 631, 8. porcacla andraginis
III 607, 42. porcada adragiuis III 587,
13. poicacla andraginis ΠΤ 617, 3.
pulcacla adraginis ΠΙ 574, 32. por-
cacla id est herba grassa gallina uocant
III 615, 31; 627, 34. porcada grassa
gallina herba ΠΙ 593, 47. andraginis
id est porcacla sine grassa gallina uel
olexon [άίίξωον?) Ill 608, 29. portu-
lag^a olison III 571, 45. porcacla olo-
xon ΠΙ 615, 24; 627, 26. oloxon por-
cada III 593, 40. adragines id est
portulaga sine paratida uel crassa gal-
lina UI 580, 6. cappatra (cappara
Pseudap. CHI) III 537, 31. portulaca
capatnis III 555, 45. cappatras ΙΠ
620. 3. andremas III 550, 71 {cf Pseud-
ap). amaaureos (haema Areos Pseudap.)
in 551, 1. laxi (lax Pseudap. Dacorum
esse dicens) III 567, 44. amarantos {cf.
Pseudap.) Ill 551, 2. caraeleuce {χαμκι-
λίνγ.η) ΙΠ 574, 30. portolaica agnas-
fagne {αγρία άνδράχνη?) Ill 542, 17.
portulaga peplin (πίπλίς) ΠΙ 574, 19.
portelacae τραυλοί {ί άνδράχναι David)
ΠΙ 430, 39. V. andrago, pulcaca. Cf.
Herm. ΧΧΧΙΠ 409.
Portunus Παλκίμων δαίμων %αλάβ-
αιος II 154, 13 {cf. Serv. in Aen. V 241 ;
Georg. I 437). "Ορμιος, Παλαίμων III
290, 47. Παλαίμων II 392, 31 ; ΙΠ 167, 48;
236, 50; cf. Dammunn Coium. /ot. V46.
Portuosus locus abundant portibus
IV 146, 23. portuosa loca dicimus
ubi multi portus sunt, id est nauium
stationes Plac. V 94, 1 = V 135, 7.
Portus λιμην II 154, 14; 361, 8; III
29, 14; 205, 46; 245, 55; 296, 70; 338,
68; 354, 32; 65; 396, 4; 415, 32: 434, 2
(pontus); 460, 39; 499, 17; 52«, ;!7 {cf.
110
ρ or us
postera die

portorium). fugus (v. fucus, focus) V
474, 39. portum domum uel ianuam
interdum petitum Plac. V 37, 19 = V
93, 29 (porta . . . porticum) = V 135, 1
(portum . . . adpetitum cod. portum tutan-
tur Buech. Vmhr. 49, Dcuerling ; porti-
cum lirobavit idem Beuerl : cf. Goetz
Ind. len. 1889 j)• "^Π uhi aditum propo-
nitur. ijosticum H. Cf. Festiis p. 233,
28). V. ingeus portus.
Porns (purus cod.) foramina uesicae
uel testiculorum uel matricis ΠΙ 604,
41. pnruys uenae (de verb, interpr.;
cf. Hieron. in Matth. 15, 17. 18 πό^ονς)
V 417, 12.
Pos V. post.
Posca όξνκρατον II 154, 33 {cf. mar-
go); 384, 53; 497, 48; 524, 7; ΠΙ 184,
48. ο'ξνν.^αμα III 315, 65. πόβις Π
414, 19. pusca aciua cum aceto mixta
UI 604, 29. acetum cum aqua mixtum
II 590, 35 {cf. GaUec 362. v. suppl).
Poscarius ό'ξνΗραμ,ατοπώλης {-ποιος
Bouchene) ΠΙ 308, 67.
Poscentium των αιτούντων II 154, 42.
Posco αίτώ II 221, 30. άξιώ Π 232,
9. peto uel interrogo IV 146, 40; 555,
10; V 134, 45. poscit cihu Π 154, 20.
αίτίΐται ΠΙ 460, 40. petit, efflagitat IV
378, 32. postulat siue petit V 134, 47.
poscimus pro meritis V 556, 7 {cf Serv.
in Aen. IX 192. v. precor). poscunt
petunt IV 146, 45. poscere interrogare
IV 555, 11. minari V 524, 37 {GM. L.
VII 285, 7). poposci ίμηοα ΠΙ 144, 14.
poposcit ί'/τηοίν in 4, 53. petit IV
460, 7 {Very. Aen. I 728); V 607, 21.
expetiuit V 134, 40.
Pos consulam postea uidebo Ύ 538,
47 {Ter. Ad. 982, iihi post consulam
Ubri Terentii).
Posideon Pennthiorum lingua Au-
gustus mensis dicitur lib. gl. V. menses.
Positio &ίαις II 154, 22; 328, 2; ΙΠ
145, 65; 471, 77. &i(ia Π 327, 19.
positiones aedificia Seed. V 608, 39 {cf
Mai Til 574).
Positis exuuiis positis uestibus uel
corio IV 458, 51 {Verg. Aen. Π 473).
Positiuus -O-fTixos Π 328, 10.
Positum v.tCatvov II 154, 21.

Pospridie hodie IV 273, 9 (prostri-
die a b). V. postpridie.
Possessio -/.τήμα Π 356, 1; 498, 60;
546, 12; III 460, 41; 472, 1; 476, 64.
ν.τήμα, ν.τήαις ill 260, 23. κτήΟίς, -Λτήμα
ΠΙ 274, 11. τιτήαις Π 356, 7; III 149,
51 (catisis cod. quod fortasse verum sit);
202, 28. νομή, διαν.ατοχη, γ.τήαις Π
154, 34. κατοχή ή άπυ νόμων Π 346, 36.
διακατοχή II 271, 32. ΐΌμή ?;'τοι -Λατυχή
Π 376, 52. νομή III 261, 3. χωρίον II
479, 48; III 299, 29; 525, 5. praedium
rV 378, 33. possessiones y.Tiie&ig π
154, 45. 'Λτήματα, χώρα ΙΠ 356, 44.
Possessiue (?) ■Λτψιν.όν II 356, 8.
Possessor δια-Λάτοχος II 271, 31.
-Λτητωρ Π 356, 9; ΠΙ 460, 42; 472, 2;
476, 65 {ατέντωρ edd.). V. bonorum
possessor.
Possestrix a possidendo V 645, 29
{Non. 150, 33).
Possibilis δυνατός Π 281, 31; ΠΙ 460,
44. possiI)ile δννατόν Π 154, 23; 281,
32. οϊόντίί Π 381, 10.
Possibilitas ν. ai-ma.
Possideo νέμομαι Π 375, 39. ν.τώ-
μαι Π 356, 15; ΙΠ 149, 50 (catome cod.
V. possessio). διαν.ατϊχω Π 271, 33; III
134, 41. διαν.ρατώ II 272, 3. possidet
ίπι-ζ.ρατεΐ, νε'μίται, •Λέ•/.τηται Π 154, 24.
δια%ρατ&ι, ίτιι-Λρατίί II 154, 46.
Possum δνναμαι Π 281, 28; ΙΠ 7,
45; 460, 43. potest δύναται Π 154,
55. possim queam IV 378, 34. posse
δνναβ&αι ΙΠ 413, 43; 515, 10. potuit
Ί]δννη^Ί] II 155, 5. puere potue-
rimt IV 558, 29. potuerit quiuerit TX
378, 53. De posso vide nunc queo.
Cf. non possum, quam potest, potis es,
potisne.
Possumus hodie δυνάμεθα αήμερον
ΠΙ 515, 13.
Post μετά, οπίσω Π 154, 48. δπίβω και
μετά ταντα II 154, 25. μετά II 368,
34; ΠΙ 244, 31. posthaec, postea IV
459, 1 {gl. Verg.). pos ajjud Plucidiim
olim extitisse testatur praef. Anthol. Υ
praef. p. V: unde nescio an pos pes λ'
94, 2 potius corrigendum sit in pos
post qiiam in pus pes {ηός pes tut. Buech.

coll. Prise. GB. L. Π 26, 18). Cf. Loewe
GL. N. 210. pos postea V 234, 37.
poste postea V 538, 62 {Ter. Eun. 493).
V. in post.
Post [et] alii proceres post et aLii
principes IV 459, 3 {v. Verg. Aen. I 740).
Postcras perendie[m] IV 378, 35.
Postcrastinat differ[e]t IV 146, 36
{v. procrastino).
Poste V. post.
, Postea rfVLV.a Π 325, 21 {v. postquam).
μετά ταντα Π 154, 36; 369, 45.
Postela v. antela.
Posteon Tenerum (Athenaeoinim) lin-
gua Maius mensis dicitur lib. gloss, {v.
Posideon). V. menses.
Postera die[s] τ^ imovctj ήμίρα Π
154, 52. postera die altera die ' IV
555, 6. postero die rf; έξης ημέρα II
154, 27; 454, 62. vfj νατέρα ημέρα II
455, 20. eras IV 378, 36 (poster hodie).
posterae portae
postmericlie
111
Posterae portae V 425, 4 {Casstan.
inst. V 11, 2j.
Pos tergum όπίοΟ-ιον Π 38δ, 16.
ϋττια&άγκωνα II 38δ, 14. pone IV 459, 2
pone exstat Aen. II 208 et cdihi). post
tlorsum, scapulae posteriora V 474, 12.
post dorsum, pone V 630, 46. a retro V
■.'.•!4, 38. post dorsum V 234, 39. a[d] pos-
ttniore parte, id est post scapulam V
2;j5, 1. post scapulas IV 557, 62.
Posteritas vcnQoyovia II 468, 54.
otpiyovCa II 391, 24. ό μέλλων xqOvoi; II
382, 62. μέλλων χιόνος II 367, 19. yovrj
II 264, 34. anoyovt] II 236, 3; III 254,
11. propagatio filiorum IV 273, 35.
propagatio filiorum qui post nos erunt,
nepotum V 322, 19. nepotum est IV
420, 10. generatio subsequens IV 146,
39. generatio subsequens aut posterior

generatio IV 555, 7. a postera die IV
147, 15. quasi postera aetas gloss. Werth.
Gallee 342 (v. suppl). posteritatis
vOTiQoyoviag II 154, 44. V. peditatus.
Cf. Isid. IX 5, 26.
Poster© (postera cod. corr. e) μίλλω
II 367, 18.
Posterula παραπύλιον ΙΠ 306, 3.
ianua gloss. WertJi. Gallee 342 {v. suppl.).
Posterns anoyovog II 236, 4; HI
254, 18. ίπιών 6 μετά ταντα χρόνος II
313, 14. postera μύλλονοα II 367, 15.
iniovca II 310, 10. posteri i'yyovui,
μiτaytvίaτ^QυL Π 154, 26. άπόγυνοί III
303,25. postea nati IV 146,38; 555,5;
V 134, 44. posterior μίταγίνίατίρυς
II 154, 35; 368, 46. νατερυς II 468, 53.
ulterior IV 378, 37. posteriora τά τε-
λευταία II 452, 2. V. anus, in postero,
in post.
Postes seratos ostia serata V 235, 3.
Post fata post mortem FV 459, 4
{Verg. Aen. IV 20).
Posthabitam post possessam (post
positamV; IV 557, 56; V 321, 48. pos-
habeto neglecto V 378, 49 {cf. Oros.
VII 36, 13;. postliabita παρεκτί&έντα
II 562, 9. postposita IV 273, 36 {Verg.
Aen. I 162).
Posthac μετά ταύτα II 369, 45.
Post hodie v. postera dies.
Postica παράθυρα ν.ατόηιν τοΰ οίκου
II 154, 38. est ostium iuxta portam
longa ti: idem est et posticum neutro
genere, quod seudotinum (= pseudo-
thyrum) dicitur graece a seducendo.
hinc Ouidius (Horat. Ep. I 5, 31): atria
seruantem postico falle clientem V 622,
41. posticum neutri et feminini ge-
neris V 556, 4 {cf. Serv. Aen. II 453).
porta minor in maiore gloss. Werth.
Gallee 362 {v. suppl).
Posticium παρα&ύρα, παρα&νριον II
154, 50. παρα&ύρα Π 394, 45; 504, 64.
παρά9νρος Π 531, 25; 548, 11; III 19,
28; 91, 20; 190, 50; 268, 61; 415, 28
{GB. L. Ι 554, 22). παραπνλίον III 305,
52. est latens ostium eo quod remotum
est a publico V 235, 4. posticia modica
ianua V 380, 23 (posticia Loeice Prodr.
136); Arch. VIII 392.

Postiflces iudices Sc(d. V 608, 42
(pontifices nonnulU ex lib. gloss.).
Postigena v. postumus.
Postilena ΐμάς δ εκ τον έψι,ππιον η
ΰάγματος υπό την ονράν ερομενον {ει-
ρόμενος Loeice cum aliis Prodr. 262.
φερ. BuecJi.) Π 154, 31 {margo). όπίαΟ•ια,
δπια&ίνη II 154, 32. postelena όπίβ&ία
III 327, 3. postellena om'a&ia II 385,
15. postilena posteriora, sed specia-
liter dicitm• instructura (in stratura?)
caballa (caballi?) glo.9S. Werth. Gallee 361
{v. suppl.). Cf. postela Isid. XX 16, 4;
Plaut. Gas. 125.
Postilio postulatio Seal. V 607, 6
(postulio: cf Varro de I. 1. V 148).
Postilla postea V 538, 33 {Ter. Andr
936: cf GB. L. VII 503, 24).
Postis παραατάς Π 154, 51; III 268,
65. ψλιά, παραατάς II 539, 1; 551, 2.').
ψλίά II 512, 55. is postes πα-
ραατάς &νρας Π 396, 25. postes πα-
ραατάς ΙΠ 313, 11; 460, 46. παραατάδες
II 154, 28 {cf murgo); III 190, 60. 9ν-
ρόιματα Π 154, 47. pOStes et postui('?)
παραατάς Π 155, 12. postes colunmati
circa domum regi[n]ae potestatis II
590, 1 (reg. p. recte om. gloss. Werth.
Gallee 362. v. suppl). genere feminino
(^Verg. Aen. Π 442): „postesque sub
ipso

postmodum
Postuiodnm μίτέπητα II 369, 61.
μL•τ' uliyov II 154, 39.
Postunirium insertorium Seal. V 606,
40 («i>/ pomarium W. Heraeiis Arch. X
516 cum Arevalo).
Postoculum V. consolda maior.
Post partiim feta dicitur Λ'' 382, 11.
Post posita nuqt%TS^ivxa II 562, 9
{v. pdsthabitam).
Post i)raii(lium v. prandium.
Postpridie hodie IV 378, 39; V 608,
40 (c/. Osh. 484). altera die IV 146, 35;
V 235, 7. V. postridie, pospridie.
Postqxiam δπηνί-Λα II 385, 10. μ&0-'
6 II 366, 23. ως dh III 165, 43. έπει-
δάν in 141, 48. posteaquam IV 147, 3;
420, 7; 459, 5 ((//. Verg.). posqiiam
μετά τό II 369, 47.
Postquam exeiupta fames postquam
satiati sunt IV 459,6 {Verg. Aen. I 216;
Vin 184).
Postremus τελίνταΐος Π 453, 2. '^οχα-
τος II 315, 41; ΠΙ 460, 47; 472, 3.
νατατος Π 468, 52. postreina έαχύτη
Π 315, 39. postreimim τό TtlivTca'ov
II 457, 42. ϊαχατον II 315, 40. ηο-
uissime V 538, 15 {Ter. Andr. 322: cf.
GB. L. VII 504, 1). postreino summo,
nouissiino, ultimo IV 378, 38.
Postridie μί&' ήμέραν II 154, 40.
eras IV 273, S7 ■ V 384, 6 (posttridie).
post tertio die V 134, 43. postpridie
post tertio die V 235, 8. post tero
die V 235, 9. T'. postpridie.
PostseCHS ν.ατόπιΟ-ίν II 346, 27 (κατό-
πιβ&ίν c). δπιοϋ -tv Π 154, 49 (postiecus);
155, 11. δπίΟ'ίν inl του μίτά τκΰτα II 385,
13. ί'πίΐτα II 306, 33. ε^ής, εις το μέλλον
II 303, 29. λοιπόν επίρρι,μα II 362, 38.
Cf. Loewe Prodr. 190; GB. L. VII 99, 23.
Post te μετά αέ Π 369, 38.
Post tempilS διά χρόνου III 135, 36
(chronum); 338, 8; 460, 45.

Post tergum v. pos tergum.
PosttriduO μετά τρεις ημέρας II 155, 10.
V. postridie.
Postulautibiis ukovciv, ά'ξ,ιοΰαιν II
154, 37.
Postularius v. postulatius.
Postiilaticius ille qui postulatur IV
146, 37; 555, 9; V 235, 10; 322, 18;
607, 49 (postulat: cf. Osh. 48υ). postulans
V 474, 44. petitor, rogaturus (-torius?)
V 539, 6. postulaticiiiiu (prosiulati-
tium cod. corr. d e) αίτηαόμενιλΐ]αις Π 395, 13. ά^ί-
ωαις II 232, 7. άντιβόληαις 11 229, 15.
αίτηοις II 221, 18; ΠΙ 125, 59. εντεν'ξις
potens
ΠΙ 336, 54; 520,3. έμφανιαμός ΠΙ 336,
53; 493, 77; 520, 2.
Postulatius (postulaticius d e) petitor
uel rogat IV 378, 40 {suppl. d e).
petitor, rogatarius {vel rogatorius) IV
273, 38 (postularius a h). postularius
petitor, rogatorius V 576, 59. postula-
tius {vel postulaticius) qui postulatur
IV 378, 41. ille qui postulatur V 385, 40.
postularius e Festo p. 245, 19 tutatur
Landgraf Arch. IX 410.
Postulator v. praestolor.
Postulatum άξίωσις III 460, 48; 481,
70.
Postulo ά'ξιώ, αιτώ II 154, 43. αιτώ
II 221, 30; III 125, 56. άξιώ II 232, 9.
έί,αιτώ II 301, 37. απαιτώ Π 232, 40.
postulas αιτείς IU 125, 57. postulat
αίτει ΠΙ 125, 58. petit IV 274, 5. petit,
rogat IV 378, 42. postulate αίτηοατε III
125, 61. postulare αϊτήααι III 125, 60
Postumus ζώντος μεν τον πατρός
αννλαμβανόμενος, άπο&ανόντος dh γεννώ-
μενος Π 154, 30. άπάτωρ, μετά Q-ava-
τον πατρός γεννη&είς εν τω . . . II 155, 9.
ύ μετά πατρός &άνατον ί] δια&ή-Λην
τιιιτόμενος II 383, 1. ο μετά την τελεν-
την τοϋ πατρός γεννηϋ-είς III 181, 50y'51.

νεϋ•'ης{?) III 254, 25 {ex γεννη&είς co-
dicis Monac. factum^), dicitur puer
qui mortuo patre nascitur quasi post
humuin (humationem DeuerJing. cf.
Serv. in Aen. VI 703) patris, id est post
{om. GP) sepulturam. postuma puella
similiter dicta Plac. Λ^ 38, 12 (postuma
—dicta om.) = V 94, 4 = V 134, 46:
cf V praef XVIH. postigena Π 589,
59 {cf Gallee 362 et sup2)l.). post patris
obitum natus V 321, 59. filius post pa-
tris obitum natus V 474, 43 (postumius).
post obitum patris natus [a postbimus (?)]
IV 555, 3. post mortem patris natus
IV 146, 34; V 548, 50. qui post patris
obitum natus est (postumius) IV 378, 43.
ultimus, nouissimus IV 459, 7 {cf. Verg.
Aen. VI 763); V 607, 7. Cf Festus
p. 238, 2 ; Varro de I. I. IX 60 sg. ; Loewe
Prodr. 394. V. procas.
Posuit adiutor v. boethos.
Potamides v. nympha.
Potatio humor modicus IV 378, 45.
Potator bibitor IV 378, 40.
Potax πότης II 414, 48 (v. pinus).
Poteaculuui βαλάνιον τό τών παιδιών
Άοπρυποιόν {ita Bucch. πορωπιον cod.
βαλανεΐον ό τών παιδιών -Λοπρεών Vulc.
•Λοπριώντων d. 'Λοπρεών g. περιν,οπέν Λ,
qui etiam putaculum) Π 155, 1.
Poteus δυνατός II 281, 31 {cf II
154, 3 be), δυνάατης II 281, 30; III
275, 12. Cf omuia potens πια•τοδννα-
I
potentatu!^
prae
113
μος in 428, 43. non poteuti ergo μη
δννη^ίντυς III 35, 18. potentes όννά-
ΰτας II 555, 6J.. poteutior δννατώτερυς

II 555, 57. V. non jiotens.
Potentatus dvvccazn'a II 281,29; 489,
24. όν'ναμίί? II 281, 25. potestas gloss.
Werth. Gallee 362 {v. suppl.).
Potentia Swucztia II 281', 29; III
275, 11; 460, 49. δνναμις II 281, 25.
potentiS δνναΰτΐίας III 134, 53. V.
de potentia dei.
Poteri fomicari V 474, 47; 510, 51
(Potiri? Pornoe fornicarii Buech.).
Potestas i^ovcia II 154, 54; 304, 28;
III 275, 40; 415, 4. αρχοντική εξονσια
III 460, 50. dicio lY 378, 47. Cf. ma-
gistratus potestas αρχή, άρχοντι-κυί: ΠΙ
455, 32. potestates εί,ονοίαι III 279,
11; 424, 6. έ^υναίας (eruncias cod.) IV
419, 45. V. tribunicia p.
Pothen (πό9εν) graece unde gloss.
Werth. Gallee 341 (v. suppl.).
Potiendi fruendi IV 146, 43. po-
tuendi fruendi IV 555, 14. potiuudi
periruendi c post IV 145, 43.
Potiens potens V 510, 52.
Potio πόμα II 413, 21; 498, 59; III
472, 4. πόΰΐς Γΐ 414, 19. πότος II 414,
54; III 184, 24; 364, 35; 51. ποτόν III
15, 10; 87, 58 [v. Varro de I. I. Yl 84j.
Cf. potio potoi (πότος?) Ill 572, 70.
potio κρασις III 148, 69; 184, 40 (gra-
sin); 255, 30; 315, 23; 526, 25. πάτημα
ΠΙ 315, 22. postotor (πότο??) Ill 398, 21.
potionis crassin III 555, 71 (pozionis).
crassis (γ.ράαίίςΐ) ΠΙ 620, 25 (pzionis).
Potioli Ποτιολίυ {Ποτίολοι?) ΠΙ 475, 29.
Potioualis v. antidotum.
Potior απολαύω καϊ ίγ-Λρατης γίνομαι
v.ai άμίίνων, διαφίρω {-ων ? V. potis) II 154,
;'.ϋ. truer IV 147, 1; 555, 16 {ν. potis).
tVuor et potentior IV 274, 11 \v. potis).
fruor et superior persona IV 378, 48.
potitur άπολαϋίΐ U 155, 6. fruitur IV
459, 8 {Very. Aen. IV 217); V 321, 52.
fruitur uel adquirit IV 145, 32 = 33;
\ 134, 50. fruitur uel adipiscitur IV
146, 44; 555, 15. consequitur, fruitur
IV 378, 50. frequenter utitur uel frui-
tur IV 273, 40. adipiscitur a post IV
147, 3. potiiiutur fruuntur IV 459, 9

{Verg. Aen. 1 172; XU 642); 555, 18.
potiar fruar V 538, 58 {Ter. Eun. 320).
potiri άπολαύίΐν II 238, 21. άπoλuvtιv
■ΛΗΪ iv t'govcia ^'xhiv Π 155, 2. adipisci
IV 274, 13; 378, 49; V 322, 27. uti V
134, 55. potire habere IV 147, 14.
l»otiebatiir fruebatur IV 145, 37; V
134, 53.
Potis δννατύς Π 2« I, 31. p4»te for-
sitau IV 420, 4; V 474, 46; 524, 3b.
Corp. globb lat toui. VJl.
consequitur (? v. jjotior) V 541, 24. po-
tior άμίίνων, διαφέρω {v. potior) II
154, 56. -αρίίΰσων Π 354, 61. βελτίων
II 257, 12. superior, melior IV 147, 1;
555, 16. prospector (prosperior H.) uel
melior [aut futuri prouisor] (peru. codd.)
IV 147, 5 (potior melior, prospector f.
prou. Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil.' XIX
294). duas habet significationes , in-
ferior (fruor?) et superior V 322, 17.
potius βέλτιον II 257, 10. ν,ρίΐΰαον II
354, 60. αίρετώτίρον , αμεινον, μάλλον
II 155, 4. μάλλον II 364, 36. [conse-
cutus uel] melius V 134, 49 {v. potitus).
melius, magis IV 273, 41. magis, me-
lius IV 378, 52. .melius IV 145, 24; 29.
magis V 538, 53 (Ter. Eun. 47; 174;
17ti). potiori αμΐίνονι II 155, 7. po-
tioreiu meliorem V 134, 52. potiora
meliora Υ 322, 39. meliora [aut uelora]
TV 420, 2. potissimiis potior uel opti-
mus IV 147. 2. obtimus V 134, 51.
potissiiiniiii αίρετώτερον II 220, 48.
μάλιατα Π 155, 3; 364, 35. meliorem
IV 274, 12; 419, 47. maximum, cer-
tissimuni V 322, 41. potissimos po-
tiores IV 555, 17; V 134,48. V. potior.
Poti es potes IV 146, 42; 555,
13 (jjotin es Ter. Andr. 437. cf. Donat.)
Potisne potis ergo IV 147, 13.
Potissiiiium v. potis.
Potitanim reruiii consecutarum cau-
sarum V 474, 48; 541, 25; IV 420, 1 (re-
rum pro causarum). Cf. Landgraf Arch.
IX 414; W. Heraeus Arch. X 517.
Potitatiir plus (= ualde) utitur (bibi-
tur Buech.) IV 420, 6.
Potitus adeptu.s, consecutus IV 274,
10. fruitus, consecutus IV 378, 51. con-
secutus IV 145, 31 {v. potis). adeptus
qualibet gratia V 322, 29 (potitur). possi-
dens IV 555, 19. potita possessa V 134, 54.

Poto ποτίζω II 414, 49. πίνω ίπϊ πό-
του II 408, 4. potat πίνει {πίνει potat
unde propinat margo) II 154, 53. bibit
IV 554, 13. potaiuus ενφραίνομεν (-μαι
cod.) Ill 113, 35 = 64•-', 21. potare bi-
bere IV 378, 44.
Potor bibutur (bibitor Warren) IV
274, 14.
Potiiiii dat pro

Praebitio παροχή II 399, 21. χορηγία
II 477, 62.
PraebitllS χορηγία π 47 7, 62.
Praecaliduin plus calidum IV 153,
40; 551, 32. plus quam calidum IV
155, 12; Υ 135, 18.
Praecantatio ΐπωδη Π 313, 41; ΙΠ
139, 8. diuinatio gloss. Werth. GalUe
364 (= procunctatio diuinatio 11590,20).
Praecantator tncodog III 139, 12;
201, 29.
Praecanto Ιπάδω Π 305, 8; III 139, 4.
praecantas ίπά'δεις III 139, 5. prae-
oautat έπάδίΐ Ίΐ 155, 20; ΠΙ 139, 6.
praeeauta'ίπo:(τo^' ΙΠ 139, 7. praecau-
taui ίπώσαιΐ) III 139, 10. praecantasti
έπάΰίς (l) ΠΙ 139, 9. praecantauit
inactv III 139, 11.
Praecapio προλαμβάνω II 418, 44.
praecapis capis, accipis V 510, 53. V.
praecipio.
PraecaueO προυρώμαί II 419, 38. προ-
(fvλάcΰoμaL II 424, 3r.. praecaiiet mul-
tum cauet IV 420, 13. praecaiiit (vel
-et) ante cauit {vel -et) IV 269, 14.
Praecedentium προζα'^γωγών ΠΙ 502,
56.
Praecedo προάγω δ ίοτι προλαμβάνω
II 416, 2. προλαμβάνω Π 418, 44. prae-
cedit προάγίί Π 155, 22. praeuenit IV
378, 57. Γ. procedo.
Praecelatoi^?) v. ex pr.
Praecelerat antecedit IV 155, 9;
269, 1; 378, 58; 552, 10. ante uenit.
praecursor (?' V 474. 49.
Praeoellens eminens IV 378, 59.
PraeceUo νπίρβαλλω II 464, 3. νπίρ-
έχω Π 464, 13. praecellit προέχει Π
155, 24. εξέχει II 155, 43. antececUt
α post IV 151, 10; Λ^ 135, 22. excelsior
cunctis est V 135, 20. excelsior cunctis
IV 153, -44. excellentior cunctis IV 551,
38. antecellit V 575, 52. T'. procello.
Praecelsus νιρτιλότατυς II 469, 25.
praecelsa perquam excelsa IV 155, 18
(Verg. Aen. ΠΙ 245). ualde alta IV 156,
39. praecelsum perquam excelsum IV

155, 42: 552, 23. V. in praecelso.
Praecentor qui uocem praemittit in
cantu gloss. Werth. Gallee 342 (v. suppl.).
Cf. Isid. Yll 12, 27.
Praeeeps ενν.ατάφορος , έπίφορος II
155, 17. απόκρημνοι (I), ιιατά-Λρημνος
Π 155, 16. πρην-ης II 155, 18; 415, 30.
κρημνός Π 355, 14; ΙΠ 26, 47; 356, 55.
κρημνώδης II 355, 15. κατάτιρημνος II
341, 31. γ.ατακρημνίΰτης Π 341, 30.
ώκνπετης, ώ•Λνς Π 155, 50 (praepes c).
έπΙ κεφαλής Π 308, 35. festinans IV
420, 15 (cf. Serv. in Aen. II 516; IV 565;
V 144). accusatiuo casu locum altum
et periculosum dicimus, ex quo praeci-
pitari quid (vel quidquid) possit: si
autem hominem significare uolumus,
praecipitem dicimus omnia sine modo
et periculo pungentem (peragentem
Deuerling. fungentem?) Plac. V 94, 5
= V 135, 25. temerarius. capsiuus (passi-
uus?) V 322, 60. passiuus uel temera-
rius IV 153, 33; 551, 20. festinus, teme-
rarius IV 269, 49. pronus gloss. Werth.
Gallee 364 {v. suppl.). praecipitium gloss.
Werth. Gallee 364 (item), praecipiti
προπΕτίΐ Π 155, 36. πρηνει (πρινεΐ cod.),
ταχεΐ II 155, 49 (praecipit cod. παραι-
νεί c). praecipitem leuitate[m] furiosi(?)
IV 156, 34. sine mora, cito V 538, 10
(Ter. Andr. 214). praecipites uergentes
IV 552, 42; V 322, 43. praecipitia
κατάκρημνα ΙΠ 435, 7. V. ad praeeeps,
in pr., praecepti.
Praecepti (praecipiti codd.) praeoccu-
pati IV 155, 29. Cf. Nettleship 'Journ.
of Phil' XIX 295.
Praeceptio πρόαταγμα II 423, 1.
πρόαταξις 423, 4. εξαίρετου δόαις Π
155, 34.
P'raecepto oboediens dicto parens
IV 379, 1.
Praeoeptor καθηγητής Π 335, 3; ΙΠ
25, 20; 198, 20; 327,12; 352,5; 460,51.
διδάακαλος II 276, 12. Cf. κα&ηγητά,
χαίρε praeceptor, aue ΙΠ 524, 9. prae-
ceptor magister, doctor IV 420, 23.
magister IV 154, 14; V 135, 23.
Praeceptlim πρόαταγμα Π 155, 23;
423, 1. πρόσταξίς II 423, 4. παράγ-
γελμα Π 394, 18. praecepto τον προσ-
τάγματος II 155, 37. praecepta θεωρή-
ματα Π 155, 44 (cf. margo). degre
(theoriae? reglae?) ΠΙ 515, 39.
Praecerpit delimat (delibat Hilde-
hrand. V. delibo) IV 378, 60.

Praessant saepe praecedunt IV
269, 17 {stqypl. Warren: nisi ad pren-
sant saepe prehendunt sjjectut).
praecessit hiems
praeco
115
Praecessit hiems (benus P) in tem-
poribus melius dixit praecessit, quia
aliud sequitur uel quod illud ipsum
[ideo] rediturum est (ipsum dicturum est
G). nam quod praeteri< ij>t, redire non
potest Plac. V 94, 6 = V 136, 30.
Praecessor προηγηβάμίνος II 417, 47.
antecessor V δδΟ, 18.
Praecidaneum praecidendo (-dum?) V
646, 41 {λ'Όη. 163, 17). V. succeda-
neus.
Praecide caseuin ri'uf τνρόν III 288,
58 = 659, 20.
Praecide sumeu rf'^t τονΟ-αρ III
289, 1 = 659, 20.
Praecido τέμνω II 453, 16; III 414, 51.
ηαρατέμνω II 396, 40. τίαρααφάζω II
396, 29 (praecedo cod.). -Λοπτω 6 iari
τέμνω II 353, 31. αποκόπτω Π 237, 50.
praecidimus τΐμνυμίν ΠΙ 414, 53. prae-
cidunt τέμνονοιν III 414, 55. praeci-
damus τίμνωμίν III 414, 54. praccide
τέμί III 414, 50. praecidite τίμνίτε
III 414, 52. praeciderit iv.y.uiprj II 155,
33. praecisum est τίτμηαένον ίοτίν
III 414, 56.
Praeciucta zestos (ν.ΐατός? ζωατός?)
Ill 193, 6 I in cap. de vestimentis).
Praecinctorium νπυξώνιυν II 466, 17.
caballi cingulum II 590, 5 {Gallee 363.
V. siippl.). ίπιζώνιον praecinctoriiiiii
quasi supercingulum II praef. p. XIII.
Praecinctus vπtζωΰuύv

PraecingO πίριζωννύω II 402, 46.
ζωνννω III 460, 52; 486, 70. praecinxit
(praecingit e) ξωννύίΐ II 155, 26. prae-
Cinxi me π^ριίτξωαάμην III 120, 61 = 224,
58 = 645, 2.
Praecino προάδω II 416, 6. prae-
cinit canit uel cantat IV 156, 14 (prae-
cina); 552, 32. praecinat cantat t!; uel
canat IV 156, 30. canat V 575, 54.
Praecipienduni παραινίτέον II 155,40.
Praecipientes παραινοΰντες II 155, 39.
Praecipio (v. praecapio) παραγγέλλω
II 394, 16. πρηατάττω II 423, 6. prae-
cipere antecipere, iubere V 323, 24 (cf.
Xon. 372, 1). praecepi iussi a post IV
156, 34. praecepit ^ιL•Gτtΐλaτo, -Auit-
οτηαατο II 155, 25. δΐίατείλατο, νπίξίΐλεν
II 155, 41. praecepisti ante iniasti
V 474, 50. praecepissent ηαραινέΰωαιν
π 155, 38. V. praecfips, praesipit.
Praecipitantem I'estiuantem IV 156,
19. praecipitantes saltu[sj de excelso
se rait

32; III 141, 28. praetei'ea, maxime IV
459, 11 {Verg. Aen. I 120 etc.). maxime,
ante omnia IV 269, 46. maxime, magne,
optime IV 379, 4 (vocat.?). manifeste IV
551, 19. eximie IV 156, 40. plus quam
optime uel maxime aut eximie IV 155,
44. plus quam obtime V 135, 21.
Praecipuus f|«^frocrII 301, 31. pri-
mus, nobilis aut praefectus, magnus IV
551, 17. primus uel nobilis IV 153, 32.
praepositus ad post IV 153, 31. opti-
mus, utilis V 323, 14 -f- 15. praecipiiiim
ί'ξαίρίτυν III 141, 29. maximum a po.'

497,39; 525, 43. |)raecone ν.ήρν-Λΐς
ΠΙ 84, 15.
Praecommodo προκ(.;ι;ρώ II 418, 28.
Praeconium ^ήρνί,ις II 349, 16 (GE.
L. I 554, 24). praedicatio alicuius rei
et laus antecedens IV 268, 45. praedi-
catio alicuius rei IV 154, 22; 379, 6;
552, 1. laus antecedens theatrum V
474, 52. praeconio laude IV 154, 21;
155, 5 {vel praeconia laudes); 420, 17;
551, 54; V 135, 17.
Praecono κηρ-ΰσσω II 349, 20; III
76, 27; 150,70; 460,54; 486,57. prae-
coiiare laudare V 135, 26.
Praecoqiius (vel -ens) temporaneus
IV 154, 39. praecoqua celere maturans
IV 269, 45. celere maturans uel tem-
porauea IV 156, 9; 552, 28. praematura
V 135, 15. praecum v. prunum praeco-
quuni. Cf. Isid. XVII 5, 16. V. praecox.
Praecordia νποχόνδρκχ (singularia
nou habet) II 468, 36 {GB. L. I 34, δ;
550, 13). υποχόνδρια Π 155, 31; III
176, 4; 248, 32. ν.αρδιότ-ης II 155, 48 {cf.
Boensch Coll. jyhil. p. 156). σπλάγχνα III
311,43. cor est IV 268, 42. interiores
partes IV 153, 36; 551, 28; V 323, 2.
Praecox πρόωρος II 424, 48. πρόημον
II 155, 32. πρόδρομα III 428, 20 (prae-
coca?). praematurus IV 269,36. praema-
turum IV 379, 7. praecoca,

Praedeslino προορίζω II 419, 37.
πρααποοτέλλω II 416, 13. praedestiua-
l)it diriget uel ambulabit (?) V 135, 30.
Praediariiis (praebendarius Marti-
nius: inimo praesidiarius) auxilium prae-
bens V 383, 15. praedarius praebens
auxilium Seal. V 609, 1. auxilians V
379, 10. Cf. Not. Tir. 37, 54''.
Praediator ύπίρ φόρου δήμου ίνδί-
δ f μένος II 155, 55. ώνητης υπαρχόντων
II 156, 10.
Praedicabilis αίδίαμώτατος II 220, 14.
Praedicamentaπρoκίjρ1;}',αo;rαIIl56, 2.
πρωτότυπα II 156, 7 {cf. margo). πρό-
δηλα II 156, 8.
Praedicans -Ληρΰοαων II 349, 21.
Praedicatio κήρυγμαΐΐ 156, 4; 349,11;
498, 65. προ-Ληρυξίς II 418, 26. πρό-
λημχρις II 418, 49. πρόρηαις II 420, 14.
Cf praedi

■Λεχορηγημένος, ώχυρωμένος II 156, 6.
est {om. Ρ) aliqua re detentus (dotatus
Deuerling) aut (ut H.) honore aut in-
genio Plac. V 94, 7 = V 136, 37. po-
tens IV 155, 1. probatus, antepositus
IV 551, 37. ornatus, ualens V 323, 18
4- 19. praeditum institutum IV 155,
32 {Ter. Andr. 98). praediti instructi,
antepositi, potentes IV 269, 26. prae-
ditis ornatis {Euseb. eccl. hist. I 1) V
419, 34 = 428, 13.
Praeditus diguitate ωχυρυυμενος {ώχν-
ρωμένος e) ά^Μματι II 155, 21.
Praeditus sum τυγχάνω II 156, 5.
Praediuiua r. praesagus.
PraediuHi χωρίον ΙΠ 356, 43. -Λτιιμα
II 356, 1; Ili 260, 23. possessio IV
379, 11. uilla ΙΛ^ 552, 46. agrum uel
possessio (possessionem a) IV 156, 31.
uilla uel possessio V 322, 58. ualde
diues possessio V 474, 54. posse.^^sio
uel (ualde?) diues IV 154, 8. praedia
έγγαια τιτήματα II 155, 54. fundi, uillae
IV 269, 18. possessiones {can. cone.
Surd. 15; Carth. 32, 33; passim) V 411,
41. possessiones uel uillas IV 155, 33
{Ter. Phorm. 680). V. ager.
Praedo πειρατής Π 400, 42; III 374, 41.
praedoctis
praefectus regionis
117
pracdones quae (qui?) praedant IV 154,
16.
Praedoctis ante doctis V ;378, 10.
Prae dolo aduerbium doloris V 474,
55 (?ρΐΌ dolor?).
Praedonaiierat sibi adduxerat {vcl
addixerat) aut sibi iuraucrat (fur. Buech.)
IV 156, 7. sibi addixerat, sibiiugauerat(!)
IV 552, 27.
Praedor λψηνω II 360, 29. praedo
(-or o) ntiQCiTtvio II 400, 41. ΰν,νλίνω

II 434, 19. praedatur λίτιλαταΐ, αρπάξει II
155, 52. praedat uastat, diripit IV 379, 8.
Praednco παραγράφω III 460, 58;
486, 73; 121, 32 (π^ριγράφω) = 225, 29
(περιγράφω describo) = 646, 2. praeduc
παράγραιρον III 71, 23 = 638, 6; 377, 58.
praedlicere παραγράφειν ill 71, 20
\ = 638, 6; 377, 55.
j Praeductal παράγραφος II 1 56, 3 ; III
1 23, 27 (producta). περίγραφος III 327,
37 (praeducta). περιγράφιον III 198, 39
(producta). praeductale instrumentum
infantium in scholis V 383, 19. praediio
talmiuus (Λ. e. praeductal minus) uel
non (mon cod.) recte scriptum gloss.
Werth. Gallee 364 {em. Steimneyer).
Praeductile instrumentum infantium
V 323, 13 -|- 14. την παράγραφαν prae-
ductile[m] III 109, 18/19 = 639, 3 (prae-
ductal? cf. Ind. len. a. 1892 p. 15). Cf.
Funck Arch. VIII 384.
Praeductori παραγραφίόα III
121, 28 = 646, 2.
Praedulce nimium dulce IV 155, 40;
552, 20; V 474, 58; 630, 47 {Verg. Aen.
XI 155).
Praeduratio πώρωοις II 426, 63.
Praeduro α-Λΐηρννω II 433,45. άπο-
α-/.ληρύιω II 240, 37.
Praeemptor πρυαγοραατής II 415, 49.
Praeeo προόίέρχοααι II 417, 11. προη-
γούμαι II 417, 49. προπορίύομαί II 420, 7.
Praefascinus πάνν βάβ^Λανος π 393, 55
(cf. GB. L. I 235, 16).
Praefatio πρόλογος., προγραφιί, προλί-
γοαένη λαλιά II 156, 40. προάγων -ΛαΙ
πρόλογος ν.αι προοίμιον {cf. margo) II
156, 15. πρόλογος II pracf. /(. XXXVII;
419, 1; 495, 23; 520, 2. προοίμιον II
419, 34. ΐν,ίΰία III 5, 3. προαγόρευοις
11415,47. προόιαλίξΐδ II 417, 8. prae-
locutio IV 269, 22 {cf Isid. VI 8, 9);
551, 12.
Praefatum κ. praesatum est.
Praefatus ante locutus IV 153, 29;
051, 10; V 135, 33. praofatuiii ante
dictum IV 551, 11. praefata ante dicta
IV 268, 38.

Praefectorius qui praeest urbi V
556, 19.
Praefectura επαρχότης II 306, 9. po-
testas praefecti, id est ducatus V 575,
53. V. ad praefecturam.
Praefectus προχίταγμϊνος καί ό έπαρ-
χος {ονπαρχος cod.)\\ 156, 17. νπαρχος{Ί)
Π 463, 32. έπαρχος II 306, 8; III 27,
40; 182, 46; 298, 37; 352, 54; 362, .•;9;
395, 42; 415, 8; 487, 14; 493, 6; 517, 33.
νΐρ-ηναρχος III 209, 25. έπαρχος III 275,
61 {unde'? ν. pr. aerarii). 'έπαρχος, γαζο-
φνλα'ξ III 460, 60. τνραννος III 523, 19.
praepositus, subiectorum ordinator aut
rector IV 551, 14. praepositus IV 153,
31; V 135, 34; 323, 1. praefectns mens
έπαρχος έμός III 38S, 7 ; 478, 17. έπαρχος
μου III 32, 53. praefectuui τον έπαρ-
χον III 389, 6. a praefecto υπό έπαρ-
χου ΠΙ 388, 27. V. decreto praefecti,
praetor.
Praefectus Aegypti έπαρχος Αίγνπτον
III 298, 41; 517, 37.
Praefectus aerarii έξαρχος γαζοφν-
λαηίον {cf. margo ubi exarchus prae-
fectus) II 156, 33. ■λελενβει έπαρχου
γαζυφνλαΊΐίον iussu praefecti aerari
III 31, 51/52.
Praefectus alae έπαρχος εί'ληζ^ς'} III
298, 44; 517, 39.
Praefectus annonae έπαρχος άννω-
νών ΠΙ 182, 49; 275, 65; 298,3. έπαρ-
χος της ενϋ-ηνίας III 298, 40; 517, 36.
Praefectus autem praetorio per da-
tiuum fit participium προτεταγμένος τον
πραιτωρίου II 156, 26 {cf 27).' Cf GB.
L. I 292, 12.
Praefectus castrorum ατρατοπεδάρ-
χης II 156, 20; III 182, 55 (castr. pr.);
276, 1. έπαρχος παρεμβολών ΙΠ 298,46;
517, 40.
Praefectus elassis έπαρχος ατόλου ΠΙ
298, 42 ; 517, 38. qui classi praeest gloss.
Werth. Gallee 364 {v. suppl). praefectus
classium έπαρχος ΰτόλον ΙΠ 182, 51.
Praefectus cohortis έπαρχος της
ν.οόρτης {-τις c) II 156, 23. προτεταγμέ-
νος της γ,οόρτης {-τις c) II 156, 27 {cf.
Π 156, 26). Cf GB. L. I 292, 11.
Praefectus fabris προτεταγμένος των

τεχνιτών II 156, 29. praefectus fabro-
ruHl έπαρχος των τεχνιτών Π 156, 25.
Cf GB. L. I 292, 12; 13.
Praefectus iuris dicuudi suifectus
[discrimen pari ornamenta capitis uel
sine crimine) IV 420, 12 {v. discrimen).
Praefectus praetorii ύπαρχος τοϋ
πραιτωρίου II 156, 22 {v. praef. autem
pi'aetorioi. ίπαρχοδ πραιτωρίου III 298,
39; 517, 35. Cf έπαρχος πραιτωρίου
praefectii?) praetorii ΙΠ 182, 47.
Praefectus rei^iouis τοπάρχης II
106, 21.
118
praefectug urbis
pvaeiudex
Praefectus urbis ί'παςχος 'Ρώμης της
πόλ^ως II 156, 24. Ι'παρχος πο?.ί-ως III
182, 48; 275, 64. ί'παρχος 'Ρώμης III
298, 38; 517, 34. praefectus urbi
ηροτίτκγμΐνος 'Ρώμης της πόλίως II 156,
28. Cf. GB. L. Ι 292, 12.
Praefectus uigilum νν-Λτϊπαρχος III
298, 43. eparchos nicte {νν-ΛτέπαρχοςΤ]
ΠΙ 182, δϋ.
Praefensior cupiens ditior esse gloss.
Werth. GaUee 364 (])roi>ensioT Steinmei/er).
Praeferendus προτιμητέος II 156, 18;
424, 9. προ-Λριτίος II 418, 40. prae-
ferenda προτιμητζ&^α II 156, 19.
Praefero προκρίνω II 418, 39. προ-
ιιρίνομαί Π 418, 38 (praeferro cod. an
praeferor?). προτιμώ Π 424, 10 (prof. e).
προτιμώμαι Π 424, 11 (praeferor e).
praefert πρυν.ρίνίΐ. παραφέρα II 156, 32.
πκρβφί'ρίΐ, τιροφίρίΐ II 156, 41. prae-
tuli (proet. cod.) προαλόμην Π 160, 30.
praeferri προτιμάβ^^αι II 424, 6. prae-
lati sunt προίτιμή^ηαανίΐ 417, 40;424, 7.
Praefertat (^Praefert?) praeportat, an-
telatat IV 268, 34.

Praefertor «φαρναξ (ρΓαβΓβρίΟΓκφάρ-
nug GoJdast) Π 157, 16.
Praefestiuatum festiue V 646, 26
{Non. 161, 20).
Praefestino πάνυ οπίΰδω II 393, 58
(-inus ct -ων e).
Praeflca ή προ της κλίνης εν τΐι εκ-
φορά κοπτομένη, &ρηνωδός επ' ε-Λψορα
II 156, 35 {εκφοράν e). proflca mulier
lamentatrix ante feretrum V 324. 65.
Cf. Fe.?tus Pauli p. 223, 16.
Praeflcio προτάααω II 156, 39; 423, 58.
προτάτΓω III 460, 59; 486, 72. prae-
flcit προΐΰτηΰΐν II 156, 38. praeflciat
praeponat lY 552,48; V 383,23. prae-
flcere ν.α&ιατώααι (? ν.α&ίΟτώταις cod. corr.
VuJc.) II 156, 36. praefecit προέταξεν,
προεπυίηΰεν, ποοέατηαεν II 156, 16. prae-
posiiit IV 154, 25; 552. 6. praemonuit
(praeposuit? ad lemma praecepit?) V
135, 31. praefecimus praeposuimus λ'
538, 63 {Ter. Eun. 541). praeflci προη-
γείΰ&εα, φροντίζειν, προτετάχ^αι II 156,
37.
Praeflcio (prof, cod.) praetorio,
ilium cohorti, ali[i]s etiam προτάσσω
ct τον πριατωρίον II 156, 30 -\- 31 (^em.
Schoell ex GB. L. I 292, 14).
Praefldens ύπερπεποιΟ-ώς Π 156, 42.
Praeflgit defini[ui]t, constituit V 323,
33.
Praeflnio προορϋω II 419, 37. προσ-
ορ/> II 422, 32.
Praeflnitus v. dies praef.
Praeiixor ίϊρηνωδός III 307, 70.
praeflxus ΰρηνωδό'ς ΠΙ 504, 57; 522,
29 (praeficus? ita etiam Hayen progr.
Bern. 1877 ρ 11; cf. praefica).
Praeflxum -Ααταπεπηγάς Π 342, 56.
praerogatum IV 379, 13. ante consti-
tutum V 556, 23.
Praefloratio v. delibatio.
Praef ocare guttur obstranguilare V
235, 11.
Praefocatus impeditus IV 552, 45;
Υ 322, 52. strangulatus (Euseb. eccl.
hist. IX 8^ V 421, 44. strangulatu.s uel

siiifocatus {item) V 430, 26.
Praefor προλέγω II 418, 47. προλαλώ
in 460, 61. προ«7ορΕΰω II 415, 48.
προλάβω (προλαλώ?) Ill 487, 1. προδια-
λέγομαι Π 417, 7. praefatur praelo-
quitur IV 156. 5. anteloquitur IV 379, 12.
Prae foribus ante ostium IV 156, 4;
269, 9; 552, 25; V 135, 32. prae (pro
cod.) foris ante osteis V 325, 6.
Praefractum durum, infractum V
645, 57 {Xon. 155, 12).
Praefrenata v. exigo.
Praefriugit άπο-/.λα II 156, 34.
Praefulgit προλάμ'πευ II 418, 46.
Praefulgor (praefulgens e) τηλανγής
Π 455, 6.
Praefuudo παραχέω II 397, 19.
Praefusor παραχύτης II 397, 24. V.
profusor.
Praegestit auiuius V 664, 4 {Cic. pr.
Gael. 67).
Praegloro (-glorior a) παρακαλώ ΠΙ
156, 43 (precor Η. precor uel oro Buech).
Praegnans εγκνος Π 284, 9; III 207,
38. ίγκίψων II 284, 10. praegnas
i'yxi'og, εγκύμων ovca Π 156, 43. prae-
gna {corr. d e) grauida IV 379, 14.
Praegnatns πρoyεvvη^^εL•ς II 416, 40.
praegnate genite (prognate?) inter Pla-
cideas V 136, 32.
Praegnauiter v. pronaciter.
Praegrandis βαρνς πάνυ II 256, 1.
nimis grandis gloss. Werth. Gallee 364
{v. suppl).
Praegrauo πάνν βαρώ II 393, 56.
Praegreditur anteuenit[ur], qua
prius graditur V 651. 17 {Non. 65, 1:
ulii praegradat).
Praegressus προ[α]ελΟ•ών II 156, 44.
Praegressus πρυηγηαις II 156, 45.
Praegustator (prog, cod.) προγενοτης
II 416, 42. qui missum ante gustat V
324, 64. qui ante tempus gustat gloss.
Werth. Gallee 364 {v. suppl.).

PraegUSto παρατί&ημι ΙΠ 155, 26.
praegustat προγεύεταί III 460, 62.
Praehabita praeposita, non accepta
IV 459, 12 ((//. Verg.? cf Aen. I 16).
Praeiudex προδικαατης π 417, 13.
qui praeiudicat II 590, 28 (c/. Gallee 364).
praeiudicantes
jii'aenomeu
119
Praeiudicantes ante iudicantes IV
55'J, 4.
Praeiiidicatio v. praesens.
Praeiudicatus ante iudicatus IV 154,
27.
Praeludiciali formula V 6(5o, 34 (e/".
praeseripsit actioui eius d Ind. len.
1888 1^. \ll•.
Prae iudicio absque iudicio V 548, 47.
Praeiudicium -xQOy.Qiau II 157, 1;
418, M. causae impedimentum IV 551,
46. causa uel inpedimentoi^?) IV 15f>, 17.
damnatio, iniquum iudicium Ύ 556, 17.
est ante iudicium incurrens opinio V
659, 9 {sclwl. Gronvv. in Div. in Caec. 12).
Praeiudico πρυ-κρίνω II 418, 39; III
460, 63; 486, 58. praeiudicauit argu-
mentum opposuit IV 156, 32.
Praelabitur praeloquitur (^-liqu.?) IV
552, 26.
P'raelatio a magis elegendo gloss.
Werth. Gallee 363 {v. suppl).
Praelato προ-/.ρινω II 418, 39.
Praelatus antepositus IV 551, 15;
V 135, 36. praepositus Υ 414. 27 {reg.
Bened. 65, 31). praelata praeposita IV
IV 154, 17. praelatuni antepositum
IV 155, 45. praelato προτα}'ίντι II
157, 2. ampliori IV 156, 1 {Verg. Acn.

V 541?). ampliore IV 551, 16. prae-
lati antepositi IV 269, 52. T". prolatus.
Praelecto extenso V 383, 22 (proiecto?
.•. proiectus).
Praelego ίπαναΊ'ίγνώαν,ω II 305, 33.
Praelego αφορίζω II 253, 38. άπο-
ΐ'ίμω II 239, 17.
Praelibaudo praegustando IV 269, 15.
Praelibantes (-entes cod. praehibentes
H.) promittentes ipraem.Vj V 323, 32.
Praelibat leuiter tingit;!; Π' 155, 24.
praelibaret praegustaret IV 552, 41;
V 322, 47. praelibauinius aliqua con-
tulimus, ali(iua diximus IV 268, 47.
Praeli^'o προδίομώ Π 417, 4.
Praelotus perfusus (=perl.), ante lotus
V 474, 60.
Praelumbare lumbos frangere V 045,
66 {Non. 156, 9).
Praelusio a ludendo gloss. Wcrth.
Gallee 363 {v. suppl.).
Praeluuium pelagus IV^ 459, 41 ; Seal.
V 607, 61. F. proluuies, pelagus {et Verg.
Acn. V 8).
PraeluxitantelucemapparuitV474,61.
Praeniaturc πάνυ ταχέως II 393, 59.
ταχίως τίάννΙΙ 4^02 A^ ■ προκαί.'ρω?Ιΐ418,13.
Prae me in comparatione V 538, 57
{Ter. EuH. 239j.
Prae uie fero deum supra captum
(vel caput; ingenii mei extollo deum
Pine. V 94, 8 = V 136, 35.
Praemetium (-tiuum e) ή προ ^ίρι-
Guov Δήμητρας Q'vaia II 157, 4. Cf.
Fest. p. 235, 4. V. praesultator.
Prae me tulit ualde me tulit, id
est laudauit ΙΎ 156, 25; 379, 15; V
322, 64. ualde me laudauit V 38.H, 25.
prae se tulit plus quam oportet tulit
uel laudauit se IV 379, 33. plus quam

oportet tulit IV 269, 3. plus quam
oportet*** V 383, 17. praestullit plus
quam oportet V 383, 17. prae se tulit
laudauit se IV 156, 21; V 322, 59; 383,
24. iactauit se, id est nimi[u]s ♦** V
323, 4. Cf. Boensch Coll. phil. p. 94.
Praemiator (proeminator codd.) prae-
mii atque praedae apjjetens IV praef.
XVIII {cf. Mus. Bhen. XL p. 327). prae-
miatores praedonis V 645, 27 {λ^οη.
150, 28).
Praemiscuus v. promiscuus.
Praeminet praecellit IV 155, 3.
Praemitto προπε',απ•ωΙΙΙ152,61. πκρκ-
ττΐμπομαι III 156, 44. praeuiitte πρό-
ntuipor III 152, 62.
Praeminm ίπαϋ-λον Π 305, 9; III
240, 18. γίρας II 157, 3; 262, 53. τιμή,
Βπα&λυν III 172, 63. [ordinatus ualens]
sine in bono sine in malo V 323, 19
{cf Serv. in Aen. II 537. cf. praeditus).
praemia mercedes Ύ 135, 57.
Praemodicus ualde modicus IV 156,
24; V 322, 63 {v. perm.).
Praemoll

Praenimium ualidum uel multuiu V
510, 54. pracnimio ualido uel multo
IV 154, 19; 379, 17; 551, 53. ualde
multo V 323, 11. Cf GB. L. I 235, 12.
Praenisus ante conatus V 474, 65.
Praenitel antestat V 474, 64.
PraeiKMiicn ncninwaov II 158, 7;
120
praenum
[iraepropeium
399, '29. προωννμιυν II 157, 5. χρημα-
τισμός Π 527, 34. cognomen IV 379, 18.
Praenum v. prelum.
Praenuntiator προάγγίλος II 415, 45.
Praenuntio προαγγέλλω II 415, 46.
προμηνύω III 238, 14.
Prae0CCUl>0 -προφ^άνω II 424, 33.
προ-Λαταγγέλλω II 418, 18. egO prae-
occupaui έγώ προ-αατέλαβον III 377, 17.
Prae oculis dictio αΰτοβχίδειον II
251, 53. Cf. W. Heraeus 'S})): des Petr:
p. 34.
Praeopimiis perpinguis IV 269, 42.
praepinguis uel copiosus IV 154, 34.
prae ceteris copiosus, praepinguis V
135, 38 {Isid. X 208).
Praeosteudo futura praedico gl. lat.
aval•, p. 397 Seyh.
Praepafru ;;. agaru.
Praeparatio Βζοιμααία II 316, 5.
%αραΰν.ΐνή II 396, 19.
Praeparatus ϊτοίμος II 316, 8. tv-
τρίπης II 320, 3. ίμπαράακΐνος II 296,
18. ανντι-ταγμίνος II 448, 17.
Praeparo προίυτρίπίξω II 417, 42.
προπαραο-Λενάξω II 419, 44. ττκραα-Λΐΐ'

άξω II 396, 20. προί-τοψάξω II 417, 41.
ετοιμάζω II 316, 6. εκμαν&άνω II 291, 42.
praeparo lue παρηα-λενάξομκι II 157, 7.
Praepediculus (= -pend-) est pannus
quo teguntur uerenda hominum V 622,47.
Praepediente inpediente IV 156, 10;
552, 29; V 135, 41.
Praepedio εμποίίίζω II 296, 41. prae-
pedit impedit IV 269, 4; 379, 19; V
474. 66; 575, 51. praepedire obstare,
impedire V 475, 1. Cf. propedat.
Praepeditioium εμπόδιον II 296, 40.
Praepeditus πεπεδημένυς II 401, 29.
Praepe[te]s υιρηλοπετής II 469, 27
{corr. e). praepes aquila IV 269, 27
\Verg. Aen. V 254). praeuolans IV 269,
51. praecussor {vel -cursor), uelox(-post
vel -pos) IV^ 155, 37; 269, 8. praecursor
aut uelox, praecedens IV 552, 19 (prae-
pos cod.), priiepis praecurrens, uelox IV
155, 17. praepeti uelocissimo uel cele-
rior (!) IV 155, 38. uelocissimo, celeri
V 135, 40. uelocesC?) V 424, 69 {de Cas-
siano). praepetes aues IV 459, 13 {cf.
Verg. Aen. VI 15 ; III 361). aues uolantes
IV 270,50 (peiTsetes); 376,21 (item); 552,
43; V 322, 48; 473, 23 (item); 575, 34
(item), alites a post IV 151, 5; V 323, 3.
aues quae uolantes auspicia faciunt IV
269, 5. aues quae uolatu suo auguria
ostendunt IV 156, 28; V 475, 2 (qui e
uolatu). praepetibus ante petentibus
IV 269, 53. Cf Fest. p. 205, 26; Fest.
PauU p. 244. 19; Serv. in Aen. Ill 246;
361; VI 15; Isid. XII 7, 77. V. oscines.
Praepeti gaudio V 663, 53; 56.
Praepingiiiuiu nimis pinguium V
323, 23.
PraepoUens plus quam magnus IV
156,8; 552,22. multum pollens V 323,34.
Praepollet {vel praepollit) supra {vel
super) eminet, supersplendet IV 155, 41;
269, 44 {am. supra); 552, 21.
Praeponderatio ροπή II 157, 13.
PraeponderO γ.αταβαρώ II 339, 44.
παρααταίί^μίξω II 396, 22 (praepondo).
praepouderat -ϋκτάγει., καταρρέπει II
157, 10.
PraepollO προ-χρίνω II 418, 39. προ-

τιμώ II 424, 10. praeponit consistit IV
379, 21 {V. consisto). praepone πρό[σ]0•ί-ς
III 154, 4. praeposiii προέΟ-ηηα III
154, 5. praeposilisti προ^θηκί ? (!) Ill
154, 7. praeposuit προέ&ηκίν III 154, 6.
Praepos v. propos, praepes.
PraepOSitio προ&ηκηΙίΑΠ,δϋ. πρό-
βιας το μέρος τον λόγυν II 417, 55
{GE. L. Ι 230, 4; 408, 25). πρόΟ^εαις
III 460, 64. πρόβλημα III 375, 77. prae-
positiones supei-positiones, an (!) casi-
bus seruiunt an(!) loquelis Plac. V 94, 9.
Cf GR. L. I 230, 6. V. propositio.
Praepositium προτακτικό^ II 423,
56. Cf. praepositiiis qui praeponitur
gl. lat. arah. p. 398 Seyb.
Praepositus προίοτάμενος II 418, 11.
προεβτώς II 417, 39. προστάτης II 423, 8.
εφεατώς, προστάτης II 157, 11. άρχων
II 247, 5. προβλη&είς III 460, 65. sub-
ieetorum famulorum ordinator uel rector
IV 155, 46 {Isid. X 205).
Praepostere faciam anteponere pos-
trema prioribus faciam V 135, 39.
Praeposterus άιιατάλληλος II 222, 22.
praeposteriini νπερβατόν II 464, 6.
πρω§•νΰτερον II 424, 53. νατερόπρωτον.
νπερβατόν II 157, 12. iniquum iV 155,
11; V 322. 56. praepostera peruersa
in posterum quod ante {vel antea) de-
buit IV 269, 40; V 575, 48.
Praepotatio πρόποσις II 420, 8 (perp.
cod.), (juando quis plus bibit ceteris
II 590, 14. Cf Roensch Coll. phil. p. 15i.
Praeproperat προπετενεται II 157, 8.
Praepropere inordinate et festinanter
IV 269, 6. inordinate, peruerse IV 552,
12. inordinate uel pei'uerse uel festine
IV 154, 31. inordinate V 323, 27. festi-
nanter V 322, 46. festinauit (festinanti
et praeproperae?) IV 552. 9. ante tem-
pus festinanti (?) IV 552, 33. Cf prae-
poreiii ante tempus festinantem IV
156, 18; V 510, 55 (praeproperum?).
Praejiroperuiii antea factum quod
erat postea faciendum IV 154, 30; 269,
33; 552, 11 (praeproperim cod., quod
praepulcbre

praesagus
121
tntatur Fimck Arch. VII 492). prae-
propera fraehraedae (^diS*. = praepropere)
V ;^78, 12 (cf. Oros. V 5, 7).
Praepulchre ευμόρφοίς III 437, 54.
Praepiitium ά-Λροβνατία II 157, 9;
223, 55; 505, 1; III 13, 10; 86, 20; 248,
58. V. insigne.
Praereptum ante raptum V 323, 28.
Praeripio πρηαρπάζω II 416, 15.
praeripit ante rapit IV 269, 39; 379, 23.
praeripere ante rapere IV 379, 22.
V. pvoripio.
Praerogans ante inpenden.s IV 153,
35; 269, 31; 379, 24; 551, 27; V 135,
43; 322, 62.
Praerogatio τό προνόμιυν II 524, 11.
Pracrogatiua πρόλημμα II 157, 14.
πρόλημφις ν,αλον η hcckov βίον η πράγ-
ματος II 418, 50. πρό-κριμο: II 418, 36;
497,51. προτίμηοίς II 424,8. προκοπή
II 418, 34. προνόμιον II 419, 27. ex-
cellentia meritorum IV 154,35; 269,43;
552, 3; V 135, 42; 235, 13. excellentia
V 424, 55 (Cassian. Inst. VIII 1). gratia
praemissa IV 379, 25. beneficium ante
oblatum, quod in se (quod si?) reddideris
iam non est praei'ogatiua IV 552, 2;
154,26; V 235, 14. priuilegium V 417,
65 {Cassian. Inst. XIl 4, 1). optima Ιλ^
556, 56 (pror.); V 322, 53. beneficium
ante donatum V 235, 12. praeducium
(praeiudieiumV) facientia uerba V323, 20.
praerogatiuniii beneficium ante oblatum
IV 268, 46. beneficium ante datum IV
379, 26. wulfragium IV 379, 27. prac-
rogatiuas πλβονίξιας II 157. 15.
Pracrogatiuaui aniini tiii habeo V
663. 64 (= liquet iiiihi de animo tuo
V 662, 59; cf. Ind. len. 1888 p. VII).
Praerogator dispensator Seal V 609,2
{Osb. 484). V. progator.
Praerogatuui praefixum IV 379, 28.

praerogatam donatam V 323, 29. V.
prorogatum.
Praerogo προ^ρψατίξω II 418, 37.
Praerupta loca άπόαρηανοί τόποι II
157, 17.
Praeruptus απόκρημνος II 237, 59.
praeceps IV 155, 4. uehemens IV 156,
29. diuisus V 322, 54. praeriiptiini
προρο:7ίν Π 420, 12 altum IV 459, 14
(Verg. Aen. I 246 ubi cf. Serv.). excissae
rupes V 135, 44. haengiclif (AS.) gloss.
Werth. Gallee 342 {v. suppJ. ad praeru-
pium?). praerupto eleuato, alto IV
269, 48 (cf. Sen: in Aen. I 105). prae-
rnpta απόκρημνα, άπl•ρρωγότaU 157, 18.
praerupta (-ae?) stegelrae (vel stae-
giU-ae, AS., gen. vel dat. sing.) V 378, 29.
praeruptis excissae rupes extremae IV
155, 36; 552, 18. C/• perruptus.
Praeruuut v. pror.
Praes ί'γγνυς, ανάδοχος II 157, 19
ί'γγνος II 508, 20 (prex precis cod. cf.
GB. L. I 546, 23). fideiussor IV 269, 32 ;
gloss. WeHli. Gallee 364 {v. suppl.). ab
eo quod est prae

V 136, 4. Cf. praepaguien praediuinatio
uel uaticinatio V 322, 44.
Praesago πρoμavτtvoμaL II 158, 1;
419, 6. προμηνύω II 419, 12; III 238,
14. πρo&l•aπίξω II 417, 57. προγι-
γνωακω II 416, 43. praesago praesa-
gas praesagare facit et est primae con-
iugationis; praesag(i^o praesagire id
est futura dicere tertiae coniugationis
sunt productae Plac. V 94, 10 -(- H
= V 136, 3; c/. λ^ pracf XVIII. prae-
sagat diuinat aut futura adnuntiat IV
153, 34; 551, 21. diuinat V 575, 50.
praesagare praedicarc V 475, 5. prae-
sagauit futura nuntiauit V 325, 12
(pros. cod.), futurum en arrauit, praesagio
ante coguito dixerat V 475, 6 -f- 7.
Praesago (= -us y) propheta qui antea
praedicat|ur] V 475, 8.
Praesagus praescius futurorum IV
156, 3; 551, 25. praescius IV 268, 39.
praescius uel ante inuestigans IV 379,
30. praescius futurorum uel inante
inuestigans V 475, 3. praesaga πρό-
ααντις II 157, 20; 419, ό. praediuina
U 590, 33. praediuina aut futura prae-
sagiens (praesa ignem cod.) uaticinatio
IV 551, 22. futura [uel| praediuiiui Λ"
322, 55. praesagum prouidmnlV 156,41 ;
122
praesalsus
praesidens
V 475, 9. quo etiam bona futura prae-
sentiimtur V 136, 1.
. Praesalsus (-um cod.) vt

Praescio (proscio cod. corr. e) προγί-
γνό}α•Λω II 416, 43.
Praesciscere (perciseere codd.) prae-
cognoscere (perc. codd.), ante cognoscere,
ante piaescire V 232, 20.
Praescius προγνωΰτιν.ός II 416, 46.
πρ()^ΐ()\Ός II 417, 22. futuva sciens a
jmt IV 156, 40.
Praesciuus \veJ praespicuus) pulcher
uel altus IV 154, 9 (praespicuus Nett-
leship 'Joiirn. of Phil.' XIX 295).
Praescribo παράγραφο) II 394, 25.
praescribuut uobis contra dicunt Plac.
V 94, 12. occurrimt Plac. V 94, 13.
contradicunt uel occurr[erjunt Plac. V
136. 27. praescripsisti praeposuisti IV
155^ 30 (Ter. Andr. 151\
Praescripsit actioui eius λ^ 663, 33
{v. intercessit iuris diotiot.
Praescriptio παραγραφή Π 157, 42;
394, 24. πρυγραφη III 337, δ. V. pro-
scriptio.
Praescriptum ίπογραμμός II 465, 42 ;
501, 10; III 327, 29. Cf. ad praescri-
ptuin προς τον νπογραμμόν III 121, 33
= 225, 29 30 (ad exemplar) = 646, 2.
praescriptum praestitutum IV 15 t. 33;
269, 7.
Praesectio άηοτομη II 241, 48. άπό-
τμτιας II 241, 47. άπον.οπή III 460, 67.
praecisio membrorum gloss. Werth. Gallee
363 (v. suppl).
Praesecutio ί/.ατάαις (!) Π 158, 4.
Praesegmina άποννχίαματα Π 157, 21.
quae praesecantur V 645, 36 [Xon.
151, 32). Cf Comm. len. VI 2 p. 99;
124; Plant. Aid. 313.
Praesens ίπιφανης και παρών v.ai
ενχαλκος (ίναλ-κος Seed, ad Fest. v. prae-
stolari) II 157, 22. παράιν II 399, 28.
ένιβτώς II 298, 47. praeseutis παρόν-
τος II 157, 41. praesentem imminentem
uel futurum IV 459, 15 {Verg. Aen. I 91).
praesente coram V 645, 53 {Non. 154,12).
praesentes [praeiudicatio causae impe-
dimentum] V 542, 54 {v. praeiudicium).
praeseutia παροναία, παρόντις II 157,

52. pracsentibus παρονβι[ς] II 157, 32.
praeseutius ίναργ^αηρον Π 297, 35.
V. in praesens, praesto sum.
Praesensi0 7rρό7J'ωc/.sIIl57,53;416,45.
Praesenso (?) προαωΟ-άνομαι II 416, 8.
Praeseutatio παράατααις II 396, 24.
Praeseutia v. praesens, in praesentia.
Praeseutiseat ex toto sentiat IV 156,
11; 552, 30; V 235, 15 (pers. Ncttleship
'Journ. of Phil' XIX 295). praeseu-
tiscuut uerbum est compositae figurae
a sentiendo, sed modo ualde sentiunt
Plac. V 94, 14 = V 136, 31.
Praesento παριστώ Π 398, 44.
Praesepe φάτνη II 506, 45; 533, 21;
548, 5; III 269, 16; 313, 44. praesepe
praesepium φάτνη Π 470, 24. prae-
sepium φάτνη Π 158, 8; 505, 6; III 19,
58; 91,51; 191,20; 365,37. praesepia
φάτνη II 157, 23. V. a praesepibus.
Cf GB. L. I 554, 21.
Praeseptum circumdatum IV 379, 31.
praesepta circumdata IV 156, 23; V
322, 61.
Praesequautur προπίμ-φίοαν II 157.
48 (pros- e).
Praesertim μάλιατα, έξαιρίτως II
157, 24. μάλίατα II 364, 35. εξαιρέτως
II 301, 32. quam maxime IV 269, 29;
Λ' 136, 8. qui {vel quam) maxime IV
379, 32. maxime IV 156, 22. praeterea
aut maxime V 136, 7. [aut] maxime
ΙΛ' 551, 31. praeterea uel maxime ΙΛ^
153, 39'. certim(!) V 136, 6.
Praesertim cum άλλως τε II 157, 50.
Praeses ηγίμών II 157, 37; 323, 22;
111182,32. αρχωί' II 247, 5. πρόεδροςΙΙ
417, 21 (prosider corf. corr. e. praesidens?
v. prosidens. hinc explica nonnidla quae
stih boethos posui). index a praesidendo
IV 269, 12. προηγούμενος III 298, 35(prae-
sis ). rector prouinciae aut qui alicuius loci
tutelam praesidialiter agit {vel gerit)
Plac. V 94, 15 = V 136, 36 = V 136, 9.
praesidis ηγεμόνος II 157, 33. prae-
sides qui praesident prouinciis gloss.
Werth. Gallee 342 {v. sttjjj^l.). Cf ex
subscriptioue praesidis prouinciae f|
υπογραφής τον διεποντος την επαρχίαν
ΙΠ 211, 39 40 = 227, 32 33 = 648, 4.

Praesicia (press.?) clorotura {χλωρός
τυρός Η. χλωρότνρα Biuch.) Ill 184, 10.
Praesidalis (-ialis ae) ηγεμονικός II
323, 21 praesidali ν,γεμονικαί (?) II
157, 34. praesidales ήγεμονι-Λοί II 157,
35 (praesidiales a).
Praesidatus άρχη II 246, 37. Cf.
W. Beraeus Arch. XI 68.
Praesidens iudex V 475, 10. V. pro-
sidens, praeses, praesul.
piaesideo
praestig

157, 39.
Praesidium tibi sum ώφιλώ ot II 483, 3.
Praesignator qui adultenmi numisma
cudit uel epistulas sigillat {vel sigilla-
uerit cod. WoiJi.) non accepto a rege
sigillo II 590, 24 [GalUe 364. v. -suppl).
Praesiarnein designatum iam ad ali-
quam dignitatem Plac. V 94, 20 = V
136, 34 ipraesignum et hutilitatem).
Praesigno παρααφραγίζω II 39ti, 30.
Praesilio προπηδώ II 420, 1 (pros- e).
Praesinum προ-ΛΟλπιον II 418, 31.
Praesipit ante sapit V 510. 56. prae-
Sipitur -cip.-V νφηγιιται II 157, 30.
Praespectaus prosp.?) intuens IV
153, 38: 551. 30: V 510, '57.
Praespicabilis conspicabilis λ^ 475, 12.
Praespifuiim clarum, lucidum IV
156, 20. manifestum uel celerum (cla-
rum?; aut lucidum V 136, 13. T'. prae-
sciuus et perspicuus.
Praestabilis ίνπάροχος III 177, 19;
249, 61.
Praestaus παρέχων III 177, 28. t|o-
χος II 304, 33. ^vπάρoχoς II 318, 54.
παρίν.τιν.ός III 374, 42. praestantes
excellentes ivcl scellentes) IV 420, 18.
praestantior (ϊιαφορο? II 275, 43. κρί -t'c-
οων II 354, 61. προφ^ρίαχίρος II 424, 30.
melior IV 459, 19 {Very. Am. VI 16);
269, 23; V 136, 14; 323, 31. significan-
tior IV 153, 47. significautior aut me-
lior uel sublimior. clarior IV 551, 42.
sublimior uel praeclarior IV 155, 39.
melior V 323, 15 -f- 16. praestantiiis
διαφορόιτίρον, ίπιφανΐβηρον II 157, 43.
διαφορόιτίρον, ίπιφανίοτίρον Π 158, 52.
praostaiitissiiiuis Ιπιφανέβτατος, ytv-
vcdog II 157, 25. ίπιφανϊβτατος Π 158,
18. παρίγ.τιν.ώτατος II 562, 10.
Praestaiitia παρουσία Π 399, 20.
Praestanti corpore eximio, pulcbro
IV 459, 18 {Verg. Aen. 1 71). pulcbrae
IV 553, 22 (pristati purpure codd.).
Praestatio παροχή II 399, 21. custo-
dia gloss. Werth. Gallee 342 (v. suppl.).

Praestigia fallacia IV 268, 36; 551,
52. magia, fraus, fallacia V 475, 15.
fallacia, fraus IV 420. 22. perstrigia
ιρηφάς graece V 320, 38. praestigium
προκάΐναμα II 418, 17. falsitas, men-
dacium IV 154, 13; V 475, 16. prae-
stri[ii]giiiin (cod. corr. Epin.) deceptio
magica V 381, 47. quod praestringit
aciem oculorum V 381, 23 (praestigium
cod. Epin.; cf. Isid. Ylll 9, 33). prae-
stigium praestigiator facit, non ηφοπαιξία U 480, 48 {GP. L. I 33, 19).
doli, insidiae IV 154, 5; 551, 50; V
475, 24; 383, 50 (praestrigiae); 323, 8
( praestrigiaV aenigmata, similitudines
IV 379, 37. praestigia doli, fallaciae,
insidiae, ludificationes a post IV 156, 3.
dolos (gl. Verg. cf. Vcvg. Aen. II 252\
insidias IV 459, 22. priicstigiis παρα-
λογίΰμοις. πανυυργίαις II 158, 11. frau-
dibus V 475, 14. fantasiis, circum-
uentionibus IV 154, 36; 551, 51; V 475,
25 (circumuentibus); 136, 17 (circum-
euntibus cod. circumuentibus?"). Cf.
Buecheler Nov. ami. 105 p. 109. V. par-
hedris, pressicium.
Praestigiator ιρηφοπαίκτηςΙΙ 157, 27;
158, 12; 480, 46; III 10, 50; 84, 26;
172, 42; 310, 2 (praestigator. cf GB. L.
I 550, 9). όιριοπαί-Λτης, παροφ&αλμίΰτής
III 240, 12 (under!. \rpta^onoiog\ III
310. 1 ίΟ-ανματοποιός Bouchcrie: cf. Ill
309, 72 . munarius (mimarius (floss.
Werth. Gallee 364) II 590, 25. V. a
praestigiatore.
Praestigies (= praestigia? ι a praesti-
giatore nomen accepit IV 379, 38. a
praestigandof!) dictum V47o, 17. prae-
stigii.s?
Praestig/i^or -φηφοπαιν.τώ II 480, 47
praestigiarentur ludificarentur IV 156,
13; V 475, 26: 510, 60; 235, 19 (prae-
stigiarenti. praestigiauerunt ludifica-
uerunt TV 269, U); \ 575, 47.
124
praestinatunis
praesum

Praestinaturus praemercaturns IV
155, 26; V 510, 58.
Praestituto δρίβ&έντης II 157, 51.
Praestituill παρεοχημ,ατίβμ,ίνυν II 157,
40.
Pracsto χορηγώ Π 477, 63; III 163, 47.
πηραχορίιγώ II 157, 28. παρέχω II 398, 23.
δί(^(ρέρω II 275, 31. ν,ρΐίττων ϋΐμί II 354,
62. πρo(^ΰy■χ.aρτΐρώ (corr. e), παρέχο-
μαι, παριδρίνω {ν. praesto sum) II 157,
55. melior sum V 556, 14. praostas
χορηγίίς III 163, 48. praestat παρέχίΐ
ΤΙ 157, 54; 562, 36. τιαρίχΐται II 157, 26.
χορηγίί III 163, 49. melius IV
459, 17 (tf. Serv. in Aen. I 135; XI 438;
Verg. Aen. Ill 429). prius est IV 154, 6,
552, 37. maius est uel concedit IV
379, 35. conuenit uel expedit IV 156,
42. melior est uel jjraebet ΙΛ' 379, 36
{GJR. L. I 366, 10). praestare χορηγή-
βαι ΠΙ 163, 50. παρααχίΐν II 396, 32.
aliquando ponitur pro promittere V 658,
30 (schol. Gronov. in Cic. de imp. Cn.
Pomp. 70). concedere V 136, 18. prae-
stitit promisit (prompsit H.) IV 379, 39.
si praestiteris έάν παράαχιις III 516, 2.
praestiterit melius fecerit (fuerit H.)
IV 459, 20 {Verg. Aen. VI 39). V. in
praestandum.
Praesto praesens V 538, 18 {Ter.
Andr. 415).
Praestolanduin r. ad pr.
Praestolantem expectantem IV 551, 9.
V. praestolor.
Praestolati expectantes V 475, 20.
Praestolatio έπιτήρηοις II 312, 3.
studium II 590, 18 [GaUee 363. v. mippl.).
praestolationes ai προοίδρίαι III 424, 2.
Praestolator expectans, obseruans IV
379, 41.
Praestolor ηαρ^δρίύω II 397, 31.
έηδέχομαι II 289, 18. περιμένω II 403,
26. praestoI[e]o praestolor παρατηρώ
II 396, 43. praestol[e]o (corr. e) προα-
εδρενω II 420, 53. praestolatiir praesto
est, obseruat IV 379, 42. praesto est
IV 420, 11. expectat IV 268. 37. ob-
seruat aut expectat IV 153, 27; 551, 7.
sustinet, expectat V 474, 45 (postulator
cod.); 475, 22. praestolari προα-Λαρτε-

ρειν, παραμένειν II 157, 29. προβτιαρ-
τερειν II 158, 3. expectare V 646, 27
{Νοη. 161, 23). praestolare περιβ-Λοπει,
περιμένει {-νε ?), επιτηρεί II 158, 6. prae-
stolare expectare, sustinere IV 379, 40.
expectare IV 551, 8; V 136, 16. ex-
pectare an speculare IV 153, 28. prae-
stolal)ar expectabar seu interrogabar
V 475, 21. Cf. praestolari expectans,
sustinens V 475, 32.
Praesto sum πάρειμι II 397, 34; 561,
51 (praesum); 111156,11. πρηακαρτερώ,
προαεδρενω II 157, 31. |>raesto est
παρεδρινει, προβκαρτερεϊ II 157, 46.
παρεόρενιι fraequenia (frequentat? fre-
quenter iZ.) praesto est II 561, 44. πάρε-, 27;
UI 460, 80; 487, 15. prior V 136, 40
{cf. Serv. in Aen. VI 473). pristina
αρχαία II 159, 22. pristiuum άρχαΐον
II 246, 29. priorem IV 152, 2. prio-
re

13, 1; 3) V 414, 24.
Priuati USUS ιδιωτική XQ^^^ HI 147, 14.
Priuigna προγονή ΐί 159,26; 416,47;
III 253, 53; 304, 4. quibus quaelibet
uiuUer nouerca est, hi (hae?) priuignae
prius (ipsius Buech.) appellantur V 235,
39. filia sororis, id est nift {AS.) V
378, 13. ante nata V 136, 25 (praeu.).
Cf. prorognes {προγονή Steinmeyer) pri-

priniilegiuui (v. supra) priuilegium II
590 , 4. priuilegium, mundbyrd {AS),
gloss. Werth. Gallee 364 {v. suppl). pri-
niilegiuui {vel priuil.) primus honor IV
553, 50. priuilegia leges priuatorum
seu beneficia quae a principibus conce-
duntur, sed interdum a quibusdam pro
legibus priuilegia dicuntur Plac. V 39. 7
= V 94, 25 = V 136, 33 (preu.) J)e
primil. cf GR. L. VII 111, 2
Priuo ατΐρώ II 437, 37. ατερίοιιω ]ί
437, 30. άποοτερώ Π 240, 54. priuat
fraudat, alienat IV 379, 53. fraudat IV
152, 13; 554, 8. .subtrahit IV 273, 4.
priuauit eripuit V 556, 24. alienauit
uel abstulit IV^ 152, 9. priuor ατΐρομαι
II 437, 32. priuari οτέρεα^αι 11 437, 24.
Pro άντϊ Y.cd ίιπίρ, προ, ΐ'μπροΰ&ίν,
ως {ος cod.) II 159, 29. αντί II 229, 8.
νπ^ρ II 463, 53. προς II 420, 15. δια
ή πρό&ίοις II 270, 3.
Pro aduerbium irascentis uel excla-
mantis V 556, 36 {cf GR. L. VI 204,
26).
Proamita soror proaui IV 380, 10;
V 539, 11. Cf Isid. IX 6, 25.
Pro aniiiii lahore v. e labore animi.
Proastiou .suburbana V 576, 40. pro-
astia suburbana V 525, 4. Cf proge-
stiuiii suburbanum IV 381, 0. pro-
gestia προάστια II 161, 4 (procestria d).
V. processio, procastrium.
Proat V. propino, potum dat.
Proaulum porta prima est ab oriente
V 525, 10. proatrium (//oss. Werth. Gallee
343 {v. suppl.).
132
proauia
procaciter
Proauia πρυμάαμη Π 410, 3; III 303,
43; 461, 3.

Proauimculiis frater proaui V 630, 50.
frater proauiae V 539, 10. Cf. Isid. IX
0, 26.
ProailUS πρότταππος Π 419, 41; III
303, 42. pater aui IV 380, 9 (cf. Isid.
IX 5, 9). pater ataui IV 556, 3. ter-
tius pater V 428, 27 {Euseb. eccl. hist.
I 5). proaui au

25; \ 325, 27 (problegma) ; 381, 22
(problesma) parabula {vel -bola) IV
149, 28; a post 150, 24; 555, 26; V
137, 8. preclama propositio, parabule
V 542, 55. problisma similitudo \
324, 10. problismata prouisa V 323, 50.
problematae^!) quaestiones IV 147, 21;
όδό, 24; V 137, 12.
Probo δο-ΑΐμάΙω II 279, 49; III 133, 5;
413, 61 : 461, 4. αποδέχομαι II 236, 25.
probas δον.ιμάζίΐς III 133, 6; 413, 62.
probat δο-Λψάζει, ατρατεύει {de militihus'i
αταΟ-μεύίΐ c) II 159, 31. δοτίίμάζίί III
133. 7; 413, 69. manifestat IV' 380, 12.
pi'Oba δον.ίμααον ΠΙ 133, 8; 413, 60.
probate ^οκιμάσατί III 413, 66. pro-
baui ΐδοκίμααα III 413, 63. probasti
ίδο-Λίμαοες (^) ΠΙ 413, 68. ΐ'ιλεγξας III
144, 15. probauiinus ίδο-Λΐμάβαμεν ΠΙ
413, 65. probaueruut εδοκίμαααν III
413, 67.
Probro υνειδίζω II 384, 4. probra
[ονείδη v. probrum] όνείδιβον 11159,37 .
Probrosus Ιπονείδίβτος II 313, 21.
επονείδΐΰτος, απόρρητος (επ. cod.) Π
159, 39. iurgiosus II 590, 8 {Gallee 362.
V. suppl.). corruptus V 325, 16. pro-
brosa turpia IV 151, 16; 274, 18; 380,
14; 557, 22; V 323, 45.
Probrum όνειδος II 384, 6; 527, 6.
αίοχρόν , όνειδος Π 159, 38. crimen
proiectum(?) IV 420, 35. uitium uel fla-
gitium IV 151, 6; 380, 15; V 323, 58.
turpitudo uel malum crimen IV 274, 17.
crimen est, obprobrium maius crimen
V 383, 51. crimen uel turpitudinem IV
557, 21. obprobrium uel turpitudo ΙΛ^
151, 33. inputatio mali gloss. Werth.
Gallee 362 {v. suppl). probro dedecore
V 538, 31 {Ter. Andr. 881). probra
ονείδη [ονείδιοον'] II 159, 37 {v. probro).
crimina uel inhonesta IV 380, 13. con-
uicia IV 150, 25; V 137, 9. dedecora
V 325, 15. obprobria \ 419, 70 = V
428, 56 {Euseb. eccl. hist. II 24).
Probruunt (proruunt?) claustris V
475, 51.
Probus αίδημων, δόν.ιμος, -/.α&ή-Λων,
ελεν&ερος, ενδόν.ιμος Π 159, 40. δόκιμος
II 279, 52; III 136, 20; 374, 43. ενδό-
■Λίμος Π 316, 48. bonus IV 149, 10

(pronus); 555, 20; V 137, 11. bonus,
optimus uel iustus IV 147, 20. bonos
mores habens V 324, 41. iustus, opti-
mus V 137, 7. ferth {vel fert: immo
ferht, AS.) V 378, 30. probum reddas
δο-/.ίμως άπόδος ΠΙ 213,14 = 229,8
(probum redde δόγ.ιμον άπόδος) = 649, 5.
probum idoneum IV 380, 16. probi
ενδό-Λίμοι II 159, 36. probati IV 555, 21;
V 323^ 53. proba manifesta, optima,
probata IV 274, 21.
Procacia temeritas, audacialV 274, 51.
Procacibus austris uehementissimis
uentis IV 459, 32 {Verg. Aen. I 536).
Procacitas προπέτεια II 419, 49. prae-
sumptio loquendi coram maioribus Π
590,21. intemperantia IV 380, 17. in-
pudentia IV 147, 32; 555, 43. inpudi-
citia V 137, 19. iniur[g]ia, superbia V
325, 18. inuerecunde poscens \ 137, 24.
Procaciter intemperate IV 380, 18.
intemperauter IV 147, 24; V 137, 16
procantat
proceres
133
(intemptanter) ; 175, 56. ini)i'obitei• V 475,
52. isuperbe V 114, -21 [rey. Bened. 3, 9\
Procantat προάδει II 159, 41.
rrooauiis ?; ornatus aedificiorum IV
147, 23; 15U, 27; V 324, 27; 383, 28;
475, 55. πρόδομυς Nettleship 'Journ. of
Phil.^XlX 294. FlocumnsHelmreichArch.
Vn 275. Procinctus H. V. proceru.s.
Procapis proximus IV 557, 48; V
607, 60; 630, 52. procapiluis proxiinis
IV 557, 49; V 607, 5'.». Cf. Loeice Prodr.
p. 351; Festus Pauli p. 225, 4.
Pro captii {vel perc.) faeagae (AS.) V
378, 3 (cf. Oros. IV praef. 5).
Procare non (nunc H. enim Buech.)
est poscere V 475, 53; 511, 3. pascere

V 630, 51. Cf. Isid. IX 7, 7; X 214;
Festus Pauli p. 224, 17; Varro de 1. 1.
VII 80; Serv. in Aen. 1 536.
Procas qui post mortem patris nasci-
tur IV 148, 2; 274, 27; V 511, 5 (pro-
cax). V. postumus. Glossa ex his con-
taminata: Procas qui e. q. s. Cf. Loeice
Prodr. 395.
Procastriuill ό ττρό τής παρεμβολής
τόπος II 385, 67. procastria (singu-
lai"ia non habet) of πρό των παρεμβολών
τόποι Π 381, 13 {GR. L. Ι 550, 12)
oiV-jjuata πρό παρεμβολϊις Π 159, 42.
aedificia ante castra uel quae ante
portas sunt V 475, 54. aedificia quae
sunt ante castra uel extra portam V
525,27; 575,57 (praeestria). quae ante
castra sunt V 576, 42. aedificia ante
casti-a V 511, 4. procestria tutatur coll.
Festo Pauli p. 225, 12 Lamlgraf Arch.
IX p. 415. V. proastion. Cf GR. L.
VII 283, 22.
Procax προπίτΊ]ς II 419, 50; III 335,
53; 54 (porcax). ανΟ^άδης, ιταμός, ποο-
πετης Π 159, 45. ιταμός II 333, 57.
agna^ II 245, 50. κωμαοτής III 251, 2
{imde'?}. celerrimus IV^ 459, 33 [Verg.
Aen. I 536). uerbosus IV 151, 10. uer-
bosus, ingratus^y) IV 380, 19. uerbosus
uel inprobus aut superbus FV 555, 42.
audax uel frontosus aut inportunus IV
147, 26; V 475, 57. inportunus, inpro-
bus IV 274, 24; 380, 20. superbus,
audax, frontuosus V 323, 44. proter-
uus, inportunus aut chromaticus IV
150, 8 [Ter. Hec. 159. procax pr., inp.,
procurator pragmaticus Nettleship 'Journ.
of Phil' XIX 294, non recte). petax V
556, 32 (cf Don. in Hec. I 2, 84; Serv.
in Aen. 1 536). procaces uehementer
flantes IV 420, 47. procacibus improbe
flantibus IV 150, 52; V 475, 58 (/;. pro-
cacibus austris). procacioribuu inpudi-
c[itjioribu.s V 324, 12.
Procedens v. progenicultor.
Procedo ττοόειμι II 418, δ. προχωρώ
II 424. 46. προέρχομαι II 417, 35; III
152, 57. προκόπτω II 418, 35. «κπο-
ρεύομαι II 292, 24. procedit προέρχε-
ται III 152, 58. προάγει Π 159, 50.
προ-Λοπτει έπϊ τά^ει II 159, 43. proce-
dillius προέλΟ•ωμεν II 417, 29 (-amus e).
procedere ut decedere V 646, 22 (Non.
161, 8. pertidere ut distidere Luc.
Mueller), processit προ)/λ'9•£ϊ' III 152, 59;

339, 49; 461, 6. προέν-οιρεν εν στρατιά,
προελήλν&εν II 159, 47. processerat
προεληλν&ει, προ-Λεχωρη-Λει II 160, 5. V.
praecedo.
Procella ν.αταιγίς II 159, 46; 340, 63;
III 169, 58; 172, 17 '16; 354, 23. ανν-
οτροφΐ] άνέμον Π 447, 57. βπιλάς II
435, 44; III 294, 12. 0•νελλα II 329, 42;
ΠΙ 245, 49. λαύ.α-φ II 358, 9. καται-
γϊς η άελλα III 244, 63 {unde'i). ν,ατα-
φορά των ανέμων III 294, 13; 521, 46.
tempestas IV 151, 17; 380, 21. tem-
pestas, uis uentorum IV 459, 35 {Verg.
Aen. I 102; VII 594). tempestas uenti
(vel uis uenti'i subita IV 274, 31. plu-
uia aut tempestas IV 555, 39. tem-
pe.sta (!) aquae sine uentorum IV 420,
45. impetus uenti et fluctus V 137, 23
(procellis). pluuia cum tempestate V
137, 17; 235,40. pluuia cum tempestate
IV 147, 29. pluuia tempestiua(!), caput
uenti V 324, 47. subita uis uentorum cum
pluuiis V 235, 41 {cf Serv. in Aen. I 85).
procellae -/.αταιγίδες III 295, 27; 524, 54.
■Λαταιγίδες, -Λαταφορζαι άνεμων'} ΙΠ 295,
28 {-Λαταφορεων cod.). procollas tem-
pestiui uenti IV 555, 40. V. totegis.
Procello προφΟ^άνω, υπερέχω Π 159,
44. procellit προέχει, εξέχει II 159, 49.
procellit praeuertit V 475, 58. pro-
ciilit prostrauit, elisit V 476, 2. pro-
eulsit mactauit, immolauit IV 380, 33;
V 476, 3. percussit, turbauit, terruit
V 476, 4 (iierc.?). [filia neptis] V 576,
46 {v. procul sitas nationes). Cf. liocnsch
Coll. phil. 229. V. praecello.
Procellosns καταιγιξόμενος II 340, 64.
Proceres έ'ξ,αρχοι, πρωτοπολίται II
160, 1. Γξαρχοι Π 302, 19 (cf princeps);
III 275, 62. πρωτοπολίται (siugulare
non habet) II 425, 4 (GH. L. I 33, 1).
magnifici, potestates IV 420, 34. pri-
matif!), nobiles IV 274,32. priores,
principes, primates IV 380, 22. pri-
mates, uiri electi aut principes IV 147,
28. primates, uiri electi aut principes,
priores uel iusti IV 555, 37. principes
V 137, 15. primores IV 151, 11. pri-
ores, principes V 324, 2. sine interpr.
V i'26, 14 {de Euseb.). sunt capita tri-
134

proceritas
proconsul
buum V 622, 32 (capita trabium Salmas.
Exerc. Plin.' 81 Ε ei A, quo non opus,
cf. I Parol. 29, 6). dicti proceres quasi
procedes, quod ante omnes honore prae-
cesserint V 137, 14; 236, 1. quasi pre-
cedes ciuitatis gloss. Werth. Gallee 342
(v. siqjpl). Varro dixit ligna esse tectis
prominentia, quod procedunt (vel -ant)
extra parietes, sic appellata V 235, 42.
Cf. procerum clarum, patricium TV
420, 33. V. Serv. in Aen. I 740; III 58;
Isicl. IX 4, 17; processores.
Proceritas magnitudo II o'JO, 32; V
323, 37. altitudo, longitudo IV 274, 30.
longitudo uel altitudo IV 380, 23. lon-
gior status IV 459, 34 (gJ. Verg. ?). celsi-
tudo V 420, 10 = V 428, 77 [Eiiseb. eccl
hist. Ill 7).
Pro certo sine dubitatione IV 150, 21.
Procerus εναηκης Π 318, 32. longus
IV 148, 1. longus aut largus IV 147,
27; 555, 36 (latus); V 324, 26 (proter-
uus). longus, altus, princeps {cf. pro-
ceres) IV 380, 24. altus statura a post
IV 150, 22. omatus IV 555, 38; V
322, 8 (pocerus); 384, 8 (item), ornatus
uel formonsus IV 151, 15. excelsus V
379, 27. procerum longum a post IV
154, 5; V 323, 57. altum, perlongum
(prol. cod. Sang.) IV 274, 25. procerior
altior, sublimior Λ^ 325, 3. V. proceres.
Processio προχώρησις II 424, 45.
πρόοδος II 419, 33; III 152, 60. πρό-
δρομος m 461, 7. προάβτιον II 416, 17;
498, 61 (r. proastion). προ-Λοπη Π 418,
34. ίκπόρίνσις III 278, 62 (tinde'i).
Processores excelsi Ύ 419, 37 = V
428, 17 {cf. Euseb. eccl. hist. I 1 uhi
recte proceres). V. proceres.
Processum Ι-Λπορίντόν III 278, 58
{nnde'?).
Processus προκοπτ;, προκοπάς II 159,
48. προ-Λοπη II 418,34; 489,29; 539,6.
τΐρον.οπη i] προ^λίΐ^ας II 551, 30. πρό-
οδος. προ-Λοπ-η II 513, 0. πρόυδοε Π
41'.•, 33; III 278, 64.

Procestria ν. procastrium.
Prochirum sporta nianuensisV576,49.
Prochyta insula uel desertus locus V
655, 30 (luvenal. Ill 5).
Procidit ante cidit V 325, 14 iprae-
cedit ante cedit? ante cecidit?).
Prociet uocat IV 151, 20 (proiciet
codd.); y 475, 61; 511, 7. prociuimus
prouocauimus IV 150, 11; V 47^, 1;
608, 50. procientur prouocentur IV
151, 25 (proicientur codd.); V 47(5, 26.
V. procitat.
Procinacia dusnata III 560.39. por-
cinacia erba dusnata III 589, 43. erba
procinatia dusnata III 610, 59; G23, 6.
porcouatia edeismus {ηδνοβμυς) ΠΙ 545,
60. dusnata = δναβμ,ος coll. ΐ>. Fischer-
Benzon p. 70 Stadler. porcinatia poli-
cronia {πολνχροιία'? πο?.νχρωμον Schmidt)
ΠΙ 548, 46. poligronia ΠΙ 627, 46;
615, 55. polgronia ΠΙ 593, 59. poli-
grania ΙΠ 615, 57. V. personacia.
Procinctuiu όταν εις πόλεμον ανγ-αα-
λέΰωνται II 160, 7. Cf Gat. II 101.
apparatum IV 147, 31 ; 555, 41 ; V 137,
18; 475, 60. bellum seu praeparatio
pugnae V 576, 43 (procinctus). V. endo
proc, in proc, i. p. stant.
Procinctum belli apparatum (abta-
tum cod.) pugnae Υ 137, 21.
Procinctus expeditus, unde ''in pro-
cincto' id est cum belli causa arma
sumebant V 137, 25 {cf Serv. in Aen.
VII 612; Isid. X 218). procincta cincta
Λ^ 324, 11.
Procingo προζωνννω II 417, 45. προβ-
ζωνννω if 421, 19.
Procitat προεν.ν.αλειται II 160, 9. V.
prodeo. Cf. Fest. Pauli p. 226, 14.
Prociter uelociter, celeriter V 475, 59 ;
511, 6 (ociter? properiter H).
Pro clientibus pro sociis IV 274,29;
557, 50.
Procliue prone, inclinate IV 557, 42
(procliue? cf. Don. in Ter. Andr. 78).
Procliue tibi est V 664.1 = Facile tibi

est V 662, 12 {cf Ind. len. a. 1888 p. VII).
Procliuior et inpensior V 663, 36.
Cf Cic. Tusc. IV 81. _
Procliuis v. in procliui, procliuus.
Prodiuus -Λατωφερης τόπος 11346,50.
■/.ατάβαας Π 339, 46; 489, 27; III 199, 41.
επιρρεπής II 310, 33. procliuis incli-
natus uel indescensus (in descensum
Hildehr.) IV 380, 26 {cf Don. in Andr.
I 1, 51). procliuum κατωφερές II 346,
51 (percl. cod. corr. a e). -/.ατάφορον III
427, 23. planum V 325, 9. procliue
κύταντες II 159, 51. -κατωφερες [επα-
χθώς, όχληρώς v.ui ά&ρόως] Π 159, 52.
procliui facere parati ΙΛ^ 274, 28; V
576, 44. procliuia {vel procliua) adclina
IV 274, 33. procliua humili(?) IV 557,
41. procliuius επιρρεπέατερον II 310, 35.
V. procliue.
Procne hirundo IV 557, 38; V 383, 13.
progna {vel progina) suualuuae {AS.)
V 382, 58.
Proeoma quasi porro coma IV 380, 27 :
V 324, 57 (procomma).
Procommodare προχρήααι II 424, 43.
Proconsul ανθύπατος II 227, 48; III
28,21; 182,29; 275,51; 297,53; 415,5;
461, 8. proconsole άν&νπατος ΠΙ 362,
3s. proconsul qui per prouincias mit-
titur Π 590, 30 {GuUee 363. v. siq)pl.).
proconsularis
procurator priuati
135
minus consule V 378, 11. ad procon-
suleui προς τόι• άν&νπατον III 211, 3(5
== 647/48, 4.
Proconsularis άν&νπατι-ζ.όςΙΙ -227, 50.
inuiee consulis, quia sufiFecti erunt(-ant?)
consulibus {can. cone. Carth. 33) V 411,43.
Proconsiilaritasav^i)jro;r£ior II '227,49.

Proconsulatus άνΟ•νπάτίΐα II 227, 49.
Proorrtstinatio υπΐρξ^ίσις II 464, 25.
u:'lli]atg Π 367, 14. V. sine procr.
Procrastino νπΐρτί&ημυ Π 464, 51.
(^κχμέλλω II 272, 43. vntQzi'ii'tuaL, ανα-
βάλλομαι II 160, 6. procrastinat diifert
iV 147, 30; 275, 2; 380, 28; 555, 8; V
324, 29. clifFert in alium diem Υ 379,
48. V. postcrastinat.
Procrastinus ίω^)-ινός II 321, 45.
Procreatio yivta, γένονς καταγωγτ;
II 160, 3. γίννηαις II 262, 29. γίνΐαις
II 262, 20. χειροτονία II 476, 44. ge-
neratio IV 380, 29.
Procreator γεννήτρια (c/'.31) II 262,32.
Prooreatrix γεννήτειρα II 262, 31.
Proereatus iirogeneratus IV 380, 30.
Procreo τί'κτω II 455, 32. ytvvm ini
■πατρός II 262, 34. procreauit έγέν-
νηαεν II 160, 4. genuit V 325, 11.
procreauerit γεννήο^ι II 160, 2.
Procubo καταπίπτω II 342, 63.
Procudiuui τέρας II 160, 13. pro-
digium? propudium?
Procudo ό^ννω II 384, 54. prociidit
aedificat(?). Virgilius {Georg.l 261): du-
dum (:= durum) procudit arator uomeris
obtunsi dentem V 236, 2. procudere
producere V 645, 70 (Xon. 156, 25). V.
proquodam.
Procul εγγνς y.ai μα•Λραν κ«1 πόρρω-
O-ff II 160, 10. μα%ράν II 364, 8; III
461, 9. πόρρω%εν II 414, 5. πόρρω II
414, 4. nunc prope, alias longe (Verg.
Aen. X 521, 537) IV 459, 36 {GR. L.
Vn 120, 6; 285, 1). longe c d post IV
147, 22; IV 380, 31; 555, 27. longe
uel longius IV 147, 34. non longe IV
274, 26 {Serv. in Aen. VI 10). nee longe
nee prope (nunc — nunc?) V 137, 13.
nunc longe, alias prope V 324, 42.
non longe, quod ante oculos est a post
IV 147, 22 {Serv. in Aen. ΠΙ 13). V.
nee procul, baud procul.
Proculco -/.αταπατώ II 342, 51.
Procul dubio άννπερ&έτως II 231, 11.
sine dubio IV 380, 32; 275, 1; V 137, 22.
longe a dubitatione IV 147, -^2; 555,29.
Procul ο procul longe longius IV

055, 28 {ωη. ο); V 137, 20; 607, 50
(om. 0). Cf. Verg. Aen. VI 258.
Procul [pojsltas {cf. 46 proculsit) na-
tlonfis prouincias appellaueruntV576,47.
Procultare v. prose.
Proculus ττ,λέγονος II 160, 11. qui
patre longius peregrinante uascitur IV
274, 23; 380, 34. qui patre longe pere-
grinante nascitur uel longe a patre
natus Seal. V 607, 11. qui nascitur
cum pater eius longe sit IV 150, 34.
qui nascitur cum pater eius longe est
V 383, 14 (cf. Loewe Prodi: 397; GL.
N. 145). qui nascitur absente patre V
236, 3. qui nascitur cum pater pere-
grinatur V 236, 4. proculum qui nas-
citur cum pater eius longe peregrinatui•
V 236, 5. Cf. Festus Fault p. 225, 2.
proculum (piaculum?) abominatio IV
557, 34; V 324, 16; 380, 39; 383, 11;
607, 57. Cf. prolixus.
Prociunbo inclino uel iaceo V 556, 37
{Serv. in Aen. VIII 631). procumbit
multum fiuit V 576, 45 {Verg. Georg. Ill
240 '?). quando pecus accumbit IV 380, 35.
humi quando accumbit IV 274, 34 (pro-
cliuio humiando adc; procumbet pecus
quando accumbet a h). pecus cum ad
curu rumigiat V 476, 6 (adcumbit humi
Bueeh.). Cf Landgraf Arch. IX 406.
procubuit ποοέπεαεν II 160, 8. cecidit
IV 556, 15. procu[ui]buit occidit V
323, 51. procubuere prostrati sunt uel
ceciderunt [aui pater: v. proauusj IV
150, 55 {Verg. Aen. Π 505).
Procunctatio v. praecantatio.
Procurans prouidens IV 148, 17.
Procuratio επιτροπή ή των άλλον
πραγμάτων φροντίς II 312, 26. επιτροπή
III 277, 1. imperi[tjum II 590, 15 {Gallee
363. V. suppL). sciir (scur cod. AS.) V 377,
48. procurationem φροντίδα II 160, 14.
Procurator επίτροπος II 312, 28; ΠΙ
35, 56; 112, 14=641, 16; 140, 38; 181,
65; 297, 73; 341, 23; 375, 13; 461, 10;
493, 4; 517, 26. φροντιΰτής II 160, 15;
473, 20; III 276, 64. έντολενς II 300,
42. δι-Λαιολόγος ΠΙ 276, 61 {unde?).
■Ληδεμών IU 304, 29. διασημότατος ΙΠ
514, 34 {ν. proc. thennarum). επίτρο-
πος γυναι-κός III 304, 28; 517, 61. prae-
positus V 474, 53 (procurator), in omni-

us rebus V 659, 8 (schol. Gronov. Div.
in Caec. 11. v. cognitor). qui curatoris
uicem tenet gloss. Werth. Gallee 343 (v.
suppl). procuratores quod nice cura-
toris fungantur {can. cone. Carth. 16) V
411, 44. Cf Isid. IX 4, 35.
Procurator annonae επίτροπος της
ενΟ-ηνίας III 298, 2; 517, 29.
Procurator metallorum επίτροπος
των μαρμάρων ΠΙ 298, 5; 517, 31.
Procurator patrimonii επίτροπος πα-
τριμωνίον III 297, 74; .517, 27.
Procurator priuati επίτροπος πριβά-
των ΠΙ 29», 1: 517, 28.
136 procurator thermarum
jrodo
Procurator theriuaruin διασημότατος
(v. procurator) ΠΙ 208, 10 (uhi lacunam
statuit Hagen progr. Bern. 1877 j). 11).
Prociiro ίηιτροτΐίύω II 312, 24.
Prociirro προτρέχω II 424, 20. προ-
καταλαμβάνω III 154, 31.
Procus μν-ηατηρ Π 160, 12 {-ης cod.);
372,31; III 461,11; 487,13. petitor IV
558, 25 (prucus). nuptiarum petitor V
381, 19 (cf. GE. L. IV 202, 17). spoiisata
(-tor?) gloss. Werth. GaUce 362 (r. suppl.).
proci petitores uxorum IV 150, 31; 274,
22; 380, 25; 557, 28; V 324, 1; 384, 2
{cf. Serv. in Aen. I 536). procos nuptia-
rum petitores YV 147, 33 {cf. Verg. Aen.
IV 534; Isid. IX 7, 7; X 214). sponsi(?)
petitores V 325, 5. id est pronubos
Plac. V 38, 2 =V 138, 31. Cf Plant.
Poen. 510. principes V 94, 26 [cf Festus
p. 249, 1).
Prodactis consumptis V 476, 11; 607,
16; 630, 53.
Predecessor προάρξας II 416, 14
(praed. e). V. praedecessor.
Prode est v. conduco, prosum.
Prodeo πρόημι, Π 417, 24. προέρχο-

μαι II 417, 35. procedo IV 151, 29 {Ter.
Andr. lib), prodit exit ΙΛ"^ 148, 7. prode
it proret (= prodit) IV 380, 37 {Loewe
GL. N. 106). proditmt prodeunt V
545, 2; 630, 54 (prodinunt H.). pro-
deunt, exeunt V 476, 10 iprodibunt).
prodiamus exeamus V 137, 27. pro-
deant uideant (prodiant prodeant? pro-
citant puocant Loewe GL. N. 114. bi-
tiant Hildehr. uadant Buech.) IV 380, 36.
prodi exi W 274, 37. prodire προίλ-
9itv Π 417, 27. prodiuit exinit uel
egressus est IV 148, 8. V. prodo.
Proder ι proeder) v. boethos, praesidens.
Pro deum προς r/Jg των 9ίών II 423, 9.
Prodieiis ortus IV 380, 39.
Prodigiis caelestibus deorum re-
sponsis IV 150, 26; 459, 38 {Verg. Aen.
VI 379).
Prodigiosus τ^ρατύ)δ7^ς II 453, 26.
τίρατολόγος II 453, 23. astrologus Ιλ^
275, 4. qui ante malum significat IV
380, 40; V 541, 29. festinali (-uali?)
uuitu gloss. Werth. Gallee 362 {v. suppl.).
Prodigitas a prodigendo V 646, 13
{Non. 159, 36).
Prodigium φάντασμα, τέρας, Jιoς αη-
μίίον II 160, 19. τέρας U 453, 22. αΐ-
νιγμα II 220, 41. monstruum (vel mon-
strum) IV 147, 36. monstrum V 324,
24. deforme[mJ signum aut monstruum
IV 555, 46. disforum {δνοφορον) signum
V 529, 16. omnem (omen?) porro de-
nuntiatum IV 459, 39 {Verg. Aen. Ill
366). quod siue bonum sine malum
praenuntiat {vel pron.) IV 380, 41.
signum quod bonum aut malum signi-
ficat, ut in caelo stella comitem (come-
tes?) V 476, 7. nouum aliquid aut pro
signo factum aut datum (natum lib. gl.)
IV 151, 19. nouum aliquid aut porten-
tum IV 150, 22. autem semper in ma-
lum ponitur V 657, 26 {cf. schol. Gronov.
in Cat. Π 1 : v. monstrum). ut Varro
ait, unum de quinque rebus est, quae
sunt ostentum, portentum, prodigium,
miraculum, monstrum V 137, 29 = V
236, 6 {cf Isid. Biff. 459). prodigia
signa caelestia malum pronuutia {vel
pronuntiantia) IV 274, 36. prodigiis
futuris dictionibus aut signis IV 555, 47.

signis IV 147, 37. V. monstrum.
ProdigO άβωτίνυμαι II 249, 32. pro-
digit redigit IV 151, 1. consumit uel
de prodigium (prodigiosis?) IV 151, 26.
prodigunt prorogant V 323, 55. prodi-
gere prodere [exire] V 476, 8 {cf. prodeo)
Cf Festus Pdidi p. 228, 5.
ProdigUS ααωτος, άνάλωτος {-ωτής?),
γαβτρίμαργοςΙΙ 160,20. ααωτος II 249,30;
III 251, 3. profusus, largus IV 380,42•,
151, 12 (profusus uel). largus uel pro-
fusus IV 150, 45 (prouidus). nimis lar-
gus, deuorator IV 27rv, 3. nimis largus
uel persona turpis V 323, 56. dapsilis,
largus gloss. WertJt. Gallee 363 {s. suppl.).
consumptor, perditus in feminis IV 380,
43. perditus in feminis aut euersor a\it
persona turpis IV 147, 35 (-gnus a;
= -guus?); 555, 44. perditus in feminis
V 324, 23. dilapidator rerum IV 148, 18.
dilapidator V 325, 30. dissipator sub-
stantiae V 414, 25 {reg. Bened. 31, 17)
sine ordine V 323, 43. dispensator,
euersor aut sine ordine IV 555, 45. pro-
digi aaonoi II 160, 23. V. non prod.
Proditio προδοβία II 417, 14; ΙΠ 154,
29; 461, 14; 502, 71. delatio {vel dil-)
IV 380, 44. dilatio Λ^ 545, 1.
Proditor προδότης II 160, 22; 417,
15; in 154, 30; 178, 69; 251, 27. sup-
plantator, traditor aut deceptor IV 147,
39; 555, 49; V 476, 13. pro 60 quod
detegit, item proditor perditor (proditor
cod.) ut ''un

137
προδίόωαιν, προέρχίτκι II 160, 26 (ίλ pro-
(leo). προδιδοι III 154, 28. prodiliUlS
(-ur?) periculis (?) V 544, 73. prodat
difiFerat V" 538, 14 (Ter. Andr. 313 cum Don.
cf. Serv. in Aeri. IV 231). prodere nudare,
detegere IV 459, 37 {Verg. Aen. II 127).
proteudere, propagare, decipere\'^ 556,34.
proderet (procedere?) ΐπιδο^ήναι v.ai
ανξη^ήναί II 160, 17. proderct pro-
duceret uel longiorem Taceret IV 151, 4
(Verg. Aen. IV 2;!1. cf. Bitschel. in Pi.
Trin. 340). prodct in mains leuabit IV
380, 38. prodidit πρυψ/α)•ίν II 417, 46.
decepit uel supplantauit IV 147, 38;
555, 48; V 476, 12 [Serv. in Aen. IV 431).
significauit IV 147, 42. prodiderit mani-
festauerit V 415, 12 [reg. Benecl. 46, 8).
prodimiir birednae {vel biraednae, AS.)
V 382, 14. F. porro damur, plodit.
Pro dolor ο dolor V 137, 30. id est
cum dolore loquor: interiectio est do-
lentis. Sedulius (II 9): pro dolor! aeterni
fuerunt duo crescere postquam V 236, 7.
et pro pudor aduerbia sunt gloss. Werth.
Gallee 343 {v. suppl.). Cf. GB. L. suppl.
266, 5. V. prae dole.
Producens πρόβαλαν III 278, 33
{uncle?), eliciens IV 380, 45. V. eliciens.
Prodnco προάγω ο iari προφέρω II
416, 1. προάγω III 155, 17. εκτείνω II
293, 4. prodncit itiTsivti, ίξάγα, προ-
άγει II 160, 24. iXTttVft, εξάγει, προ-
άγει jtort ελαννει οίδηρον η χαλκόν (ad
procudit?) II 160, 25. παρεν.τείνει II 562,
13. excutit, promit uel dicit IV 380, 46.
produxit exculsit (excl. HiJdchrand) IV
380, 4S. producitur έγ.τεύεται II 292, 47.
prodiieantiir ea enim pi'oducuntur quae
seruant productionem in genetiuo, ut lis
litis, dis ditis, glis gliris V 137, 28;
236, 8. prodnctiis sum promotus sum,
προήχϋ-ην, προέ-ΛΟ-φα II 160, 27. pro-
dticta est Iv.zizuzui II 292, 58.
Productio προαγωγτ, 11.416, 3. προ-
poXri III 278, 63 {unde?). eductio, dis"ci-
plina IV 147, 40; 555, 50. educatio,
disciplina V 476, 14.
Prodlictor προαγωγός II 416, 4. προ-
βλητωρ, προβολενς III 278, 32 (undeT).
ProductllS εν.τεταμήος II 292, 57.
προαχ&είς Π 416, 20. quasi ροιτο duc-
tus V 137, 32. producta έν.τεταμένη

Π 292, 56. elata III 203, 37. prodiic-
turn ηροβλητι-Λύν, προβαΙΙόμενον III 278,
59 (unde?). ελατόν 11 294, 17. pro-
dacto edito IV 380, 47. Cf Isid. X 231.
Productus εν.ταοις: II 292, 44 (pro-
ductio a).
Prot'co (praeeoVj illi V 524, 29.
Proeliantiir v. profano.
Proeliator bellator optimus V 474, 59.
Proelium {vel prael.) πόλεμος, μάχη,
παράταξις II 160, 28. πόλεμος II 411,
57; 501, 11; 527, 16. μάχη, ανμβολή II
531,28. συμβολή, μάχη 11 biS, 7. μάιχη
Ί] εν πολεμώ II 365, 41. βιψβολη επϊ
μάχης ήτοι ττολίμου II 442, 4. συμβολί]
II 504, 70 {GB. L. Ι 554, 21). παραγα-
μηφις {παράταξις Vulc.) ΠΙ 353, 7. pugna
IV 274, 46 ; 459, 40 {gl. Verg.). dimicatio,
pugna IV 380, 49. quod in nauibus agi-
tur pugnis V 379, 40 (h. e. pr. mariti-
mum). dimicatio pugnae (!) V 576, 51.
pars pugnae, pugna unius diei gloss.
Werth. Gallee 343 (υ. suppl.). proeli»
ΰνμβολΐ], πολέαοί II 160, 29. praella
bella IV 156, 36. Cf Isid. XVin 1, 8.
Proemino προν.νπτω II 418, 42
{supipl. e. praemineo H.^.
Prof a festiua V 511, 11 (propera?).
Pro facto i'eov, υμοιον τω γεγονότι
II 160,• 32.
Profanarius v. popinarius.
Profauatuni eontemptum (contamina
turn Hildehr.) IV 380, 52.*
Profano βεβηλώ II 257, 1 (praef. cod.
con: e). profanat uiolat, contaminat
IV 380, 51; V 529, 14 (pronat). uiolat
IV 555, 57; V 137, 36. uiolat uel pol-
luit IV 151, 13; V 324, 7 (poUuat).
prouiis (! preniit H.) uiolat uel polluit
IV 150, 32. profanant poUuunt IV
14S, 26. prolauatur (!) a regione
excluditur V 511, 16. prolauatur a
re

GB. L. I 235, 6; Isid. X 224). qui pol-
luit sacrum V 324, 32. poUutus V 137,
41 {Varro de I. I. VI 54). qui sacrum
polluit uel inmundus IV 148, 27. quasi
poi-ro a fano V 657, 3 (= Isid. Diff.
423; Apul. de dec Socr. c. 3: cf. Arch.
IX 174). sacrilegus qui sacra polluit
IV 380, 53. jtrofauum inlicitura IV
148, 28; 555, 56. profani αμύητοι, βέ-
βηλοι, ανίεροι II 160, 31 {Serv. in Aen.
VI 258). alieni a sacris IV 459, 42 ( Verg.
Aen. VI 258). profani s extranei
a sacris IV 420, 44. profana loca non
sacrata IV 380, 50; V 324, 55 (conse-
crata). polluta IV 555, 58. polluta,
uiolata IV 274, 39. profanls pessimis
et inlicitis V 548, 44. iniustis {de Eu-
seh.) V 430, 17. (Jf profana frustra
(= pro uanoj uel polluta uel maculata
V 324, 4. ]'. ijroniulgo.
138
profatur
profligo
Profatur proloquitur IV 274, 41.
loquitur IV 148, 30 {Verg. Aen. I 561);
555, 60; V 137, 35. F. praef.
Profecticia dos αποδημητική προίξ,
τοϋτ' ίοτίν η παρά του πατρός διδομίνη
II 236, 30.
Profectio άφιξις II 253, 26. ίκόημία
II 289, 21. προν.οπη ΙΠ 78, 63. exitus,
egressio V 476, 17.
ProfectO σαφώς, μέντοι, δντως, τω
δντι II 151, 57 {ν. plane), δηλονότι, δη-
λαδή II 160, 38. δηλονότι II 269, 12.
δηλαδή II 269, 9. υντως II 384, 31.
certe IV 150, 41; 380, 55 {cf. GB. L.
suppl. 261, 18). certe, certius (certo c?)
V 538, 23 {Ter. Andr. 554). certo, necesse
est IV 557, 53. reuera, utique IV 557, 52.
sine dubio IV 150, 9. uere, nimirum
(vcl nimis) aut sine dubio IV 274, 38.
Profector παροδίτης II 398, 47. tv.-
δημος II 289, 22. V. profectus 2.
Profectus ί-Λδηαία II 289, 21. απο-

δημία ίπϊ 'ξένης II 236, 28. αποδημία
II 489, 26; 513, 3. αποδημία, ΐ^οδος,
ώφιλία. Π 551, 20. προποπή, αποδημία
Π 538, 68. προκοπή III 381, 19 {GB. L.
ι 552, 16). profectuiii προ-κοπήν III
382, 5; 23. actus IV 151, 18 (auctus
Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil' XIX 295).
Profectus egressus IV 275, 9; 380, 56.
egressus, uadens V 476, 16. uadens
uel (otn. a) proficiscere (?) IV 148, 4. re-
uersus gloss. Werth. Gallce 362 {v. suppl).
profector iter agens gloss. WeHh. Gallic
363 {v. suppl). V. prouectus.
Profera v. prouersa.
Profero προγ,ομίζω II 418, 33. προ-
φέρω Π 424, 31. profert προφέρει,
προαιρεί II 160, 39. proferunt ex-
pediunt, depromunt IV 459, 44 {cf. ex-
pedio et Verg. Aen. I 178). j^rofer
νπέρ9•υν II 464. 27. proferte προίνέγ-
■Λατε III 472, 11. έγώ oivov προφέρω
ego ninum proferam III 516. 16. pro•
feret depromet IV 459, 43 (Verg. Aen.
yi 795). producit IV 151, 5. protulit
inante optulit (vel posuitj IV 148, 15.
proferuntur dicentur V 538, 52 {Ter.
Eun. 18 proferentur).
Professio επιτήδευμα II 311, 55; ΠΙ
461, 16; 481, 57. %ατά&εΰΐς II 340,55.
ομολογία II 883, 24. απολογία Π 238, 41.
«πο}'ρο;φ77Ίΐ236,5. professionesajroypor-
φαίς III 56, 26. professionibus άπογρα-
φαίς ΠΙ 108, 4. V. de professione.
Professor διδάο-Λαλος III 461, 17.
professores αοφιαταί, αχολάρχαι, καϋ-η-
γηταί II 160, 40.
Professus απογραφή II 236, 5.
Profesti dies testis contrarii, id est
sine religione: nam festi tantundem
(tantuuimodo Mai VII 575) otii et reli-
gionis sunt V 236, 10. Cf. Sen. in
Aen. XII 779.
Proflciens antepositus (= praefectus ?\
prouectus IV 380, 58; V 607, 18.
Prolicio προΐαταμαι 6 έατι βοη&ώ II
418, 8. προ-ΛΟπτω II 160, 42; 418, 35;
III 78, 62; 155, 63 (proficuo). ωφελώ II
483, 4. συμβάλλομαι II 441, 43. pro-
flcis προ-λόπτεις III 155, 64. proflcit
προκόττΓίί III 155, 65. άννει II 160, 45.

proflcias προκόπτεις III 382, 19. pro-
flcere ambulare, incessere IV 380, 57.
profecit προέκοτρεν, ώφέληαεν εν παι-
δεία II 160, 36. προέ-Λοιρεν II 160, 34.
προεχώρηαεν Π 160, 35. ώφελήϋ•η, ijvv-
σεν (perfecit Vulc.) II 160, 37.
Proflciscor άποδημδ^ II 236, 27.
άφι-Λνονμαι II 253, 19. εξορμώ II 304, 15.
proflciscitur αποδημεί, ορμά Π 160, 41.
uadit IV 275, 6. exit, egreditur IV 380,
59. exit uel egreditur IV 150, 40. pro-
fectus sum ωρμηGζay III 81, 39. pro-
fectus est ambulauit V 137, 38. V. bitit.
Proflcuus salubris uel qui prodest V
524, 41. proflcua optima V 622, 19.
Cf. Arch. IX 410.
Proflteor απογράφομαι, ομολογώ , σο-
φΐΰτενω II 160, 44. προγράφομαι κκί.
δημοσία διδάσκω και όμο?.ογώ Π 160,
43. απογράφομαι II 236, 7. απογρά-
φομαι τα /'ίί.« II 236 , 8. ομολογώ II
383, 28. κατατίϋ•ημι Π 344, 36. pro-
sequor IV 420, 29. profltetur απο-
γράφει III 461, 18; 476, 23. απογρά-
φεται III 461, 19. praedicat, diuulgat
IV 274, 43. spondit IV 148, 31; 556, 1.
profecitur ostendit V 538, 50 {Ter.
Eun. 3). proflteri prosequi aliquid IV
380, 54 profltri proflteri V 476, 19.
profleri proflteri V 511, 12.
Profliganda άπαιτητέα II 160, 46.
Profligatio άπαίτησις II 232, 38.
uicissitudo II 590, 16 {Gallee 363. v.
suppl.). adflictio Ιλ^ 148, 22; 555, 51.
Profligatus πεπωρωμένος II 401, 57.
καταπεπονημένος II 342, 57. perditus
IV 274, 40. ' subuersus V 657, 30. pro-
fligatum πiJO■Λε■Λoμμέvov II 160, 49 {Cic.
in Cat. II 1, 2). καταναλωμένον, ζατα-
πονηΟ-έν II 160, 48. absolutum IV 555,
52. perfectum V 646, 20 {Non. 160, 24).
proflicta(?) forslaeggn {AS.) V 382, 34
{cf. Oros. I 13, 1). profligatis transactis
IV 555, 54. transactis uel consummatis
Υ 323, 52. faerslaeginum {;vel forslegi-
num, AS.) V 378, 26 [cf Oros. ΙΠ 13, 4\
Profligo καταπονώ II 343, 7. απαιτώ
(JiatMg II 232, 41. profligat prouidet
(uhi procurat prouidet et profligat per-
fioit Nettleship 'Journ- of Phil.'' XIX
proflixit

progressus
139
294: V. infra) IV 148, 3. proflif^it (?)
collegit V 379, 11. profligaiit(?) άπαι-
τηαωβιν II 160, 47. profligare cele-
rius consummare aut perficere uel coa-
dunare IV 148, 23. celerius co

Buech.).
Profundo ί•/.χίω II 293, 55. προχ^ω
II 424, 41. profunda! prodigat, mul-
tum eroget \ 538, 36 {Ter. Ad. 134).
Profundus άπίραντος II 234, 33.
profundum αβνααος II 215,24; 504,65.
βνΟ-ιον, βα9ύ, αβνααυνΙΙ 160, 51. βν&ός
II 260, 42; III 29, 35; 205, 1; 434, 58.
(Ja-a-og 11255,20. βαί^ΰ II 255, 23. άπέραν-
τον II 234, 34. altum IV 459, 46 (Verg.
Aen. I 58). altum uel demersum IV
148, 29; 555, 59. uel sursum uel deor-
sum dicitur, ut (Verg. Georg. IV 222):
'caelumque profundum' V 137, 34 (cf.
Serv. in Aen. I 58; Π 758; Jswl XIV 9,4i.
porro habens fundum IV 381, 3. pro-
fundo alto IV 274, 42. Cf Festus p. 229,
22; GB. L. I 414, 9; Arch. VII 5-.i9.
Profusius V. profusus.
Profusor πιριχντης II 406, 10 (perf. e).
προαχντης II 423, 46. V. perfusor.
Profusus ααωτος II 249, 30 (profusor?).
sumptuosus IV 557, 30; V 324, 3; 384, 3.
prodigus IV 381, 4. largus IV 275, 5;
557,29. hum^nus uel in uoluntatibus(!)
luxuriosus V 325, 4. profusa ή δαχρύ.ης
II 160, 50. profusis [vel -fussis^i ge-
nyctfullum {AS.) V 377, 53 {cf Aldhelm.
de laud, virginit. XLVIl). profusius
δια-Λίχυμένως II 271, 42 (jierfusius e).
abundantius V 419, 53 = V 428, 39
{Euseb. eccl. hist. II 3).
Profuturum ίοφίλίμον II 483, 1. pro-
futura αννοίαοντα, ώφελήαοντα, προίοό-
μίνα II 160, 53.
Progastor (proc codd) uentrosus V
511, 9; 525, 28; 576, 41.
Progener Ιγγόνης άντηρ II 283, 22;
III 253, 47.
Progenerantur τίκτονται II 455, 31.
Progenieulo γοννοϋμαι II 161, 1. pro-
geniculatur γοννπΐτίΐ II 161, 3. pro-
genicultor procedens publicat V 325, 19
(procidens supplicat H.).
Progenies anuyovr] II 161, 2; 236, 3;
in 254, 11. yovri II 264, 34. yfvia Π
262, 11. posteritas II 590, 31. genus
IV 459, 47 (Verq. Aen. I 250?). proles

IV 381, 5. suboles IV 150, 49. proge-
niem posteritatem V 323, 36. subolem
I'lac. V 95, 1. V. priuigna, propago.
Progenies tortuosae filii praui et
amari V 476, 23; 511, 14.
Progenitore proaui[a] V 137, 43.
progenitores aui uel proaui IV 148, 32 ;
150, 24; V 476, 24; 511, 15. aui uel
proagnati IV 556, 2. jjrimatum uindi-
cans (V uindicantes cod. Pal. ex corr.
progenitor est?) V 236, 11. ataui quasi
porro generantes V 236, 12.
Progenitus γίννη^είς II 262, 35.
rt^^fi's II 454, 45.
ProgignO προγεννώ II 416, 41. ττρο-
τι'κτω II 424, 5.
Prognare celeriter uel fortiter V 476,
22. Cf Festus Pauli p. 95, 11 (prog-
naue, praegnaue?;.
Prognatus ante natus gloss. Werth.
Galle'e 363 (v. suppl.). prognate ante
genite V 137, 44 (prognonte genitae coiZ.).
Pro

Prohotnm ?) occupatum IV 557, 35.
proeiitiim {vd ijroetum) occupatum V
383, 12. prohetiim {vol prophetum^
occupatum V 380, 41. prophetiim occu-
patum Υ 324, 17. praeuentum H.
Prohibeudi κωλντι-Λοί II 357, 31.
prohilK'udis arcendis IV 381, 7.
ProhibeO κωλύω II 357, 34. εϊ'ργω
II 286, 25. αντέχω II 229, 22. pro-
hibet κωλί'ίί II 161, 7. retinet IV 381, 8.
prohibc remoue IV 148, 34 {Verg. Aen.
I 525); 556, 5. remoue uel ueta V 137,
46. V. interdico.
Prohibit! ν.ωλν%ίντίς Π 161, 6. pro-
hibitae ν.ί%ωΙυμ,ίναι II 161, δ.
Prohibitoriuin -Λωλυτι-Λόν II 357, 33.
iiipedimentum (jJoss. Wcrfh. Gallee 362.
Prohibituui -Λώλνμα π 357, 30.
Proicio άπο^ά).λω II 235, 47. άπυρίπτω
II 240, 18. ίκρίπτω II 292, 34. εκβάλλω II
288, 59. ρίπτω III 6, 15; 79, 8; 157, 20;
461, 21. ρίπτω επΙ ά-Λοντίον II 428, 23.
proicis ρίπτεις III 157, 22. proicit ρίπτει
II 161, 10; UI 157, 23. proice ριφυν
III 157, 21. proicite ρίτρατε III 157, 24.
proicere eiFundere V 646, 29 (i\^o;?..162,5).
proiecerit ί-κρίιρείε Π 161, 12. proiectus
sum ερριμμαι Π 314, 48.
Proiectio ε'ξώατι,ς II 304, 49 (prot.
cod. corr. e\
Proieotum εν.&έτης II 163, 23 (prot.
cod. corr. d).
Proiectus ε^ώατης II 304, 49. L•-
Q-ht^g δ εξώΰτης II 290, 18 (prot- cod.
con: e). Cf Roensch CoU. phU. p. 152.
Proiectus εν.βεβλημίνος., ε^ε\ρ}ρι,μμέ-
I'OS Π 161, 11. ε-Λβο/.ος, εν.βλητος, πρό-
χειρος, εν.φορος II 161, 8 {cf. margo: εν.-
φορα proiecta) proiecta εκτεταμέντ] Π
292, 56 (cf. Sero. in Aen. Ill 693). tecta,
άνατεταμένη, άνά\^σ^τκαιν ε'χονβα, επ'
οικίας II 161, 13 {cf. persecta recta,
quae ex hoc loco paraUclo corrigenda
esse supra fugerat). prolecto extenso V
325, 28 {Sen: in Aen. X 587).
Proimpeudo προδαπανώ II 417, 3.
Proin διό II 278, 4. διόπερ II 278,
23. proinde, propter quod V 538, 17

(Ter. Andr. 408).
Proiude διόπερ II 278, 23. έπειτα II
306, 33. όντως II 390, 34. υντως, διο
δή II 161, 9. itaque V 137, 45. ita-
que, ac si IV 420, 32. itaque aut inde
IV 381, 9. itaque, denique V 323, 59.
itaque, deinde IV 556, 7; a post IV
154, 6. pro ea re IV 148, 35. pro ea
re aut pro ea portione IV 556, 6. itaque
demum. maius est ''=praestat) IV 150,36.
Pro iudiuiso possides (post dies cod.)
V 663, 69 + 70 (GB. L. VII 427, 23).
Cf 662. 32.
Prolapsus est ruit IV 274, 45.
Prolatauda differenda, dilatanda IV
148, 39; V 476, 27; 511, 17.
Prolatio προκομιδή II 418, 32. pro-
ductio gloss. Werth. Gallee 363 {v. suppl).
Prolato πλατύνω Π 409, 4. νπερτί-
Ο-ημι II 464, 51.
Prolaturus (-um?) ε'ξοίβοντα II 161,23.
Prolatus προενεχ&είς II 417, 31. iu
medio adductus IV 148, 20; V 137, 51.
prolata ή εί,ενεχ^είαα II 161, 14. do-
nata IV 148, 37 ; 556, 9 ; V 137, 49. emissa
IV 556, 10. nuda {cf. exsertus et Verg.
Aen. XI 649) IV 459, 48. prolatum da-
tum V 324, 39. prolati (prael?) nobiles
ΙΛ^ 148, 36; 556, 8; V 324, 30. prolatis
propositis IV 275, 12. V. praelatus.
Proiectet delectet IV 148, 14 ; \ 476, 29.
Pro legato (-us e) άντιπρεοβεντιίς II
230, 30.
Prolem ambiguam duplicem prolem
generis IV 459, 49 {Verg. Aen. Ill 180).
Prolempsis praeoccupatio, cum an-
tea fit quod postea debuit IV 274, 47
{cf GB. L. V 301, 1).
Proles γενεά, γονή II 161, 15. γονή
II 264, 34. γόνος, γονή III 248, 65
{undel). άπογονή II 236, 3. επιγονή [?)
ΠΙ 254, 10 (?f»fZc?). suboles II 161, 24.
filius, progenies (filii uel a b c^ IV 274, 44.
prolis {cf GB. L. IV 198, 17) filius uel
filia IV 148, 40; 556, 13; V 324, 51.
filius V 137, 47. proles generatio, pro-
genies uel filii IV 381, 10. natio uel
progenies IV 151, 9. progenies, nati,

sobolis V 325, 10. natus gloss. Werth.
Gallee 363 {v. snp2}l.). prolem stirpem
uel filium IV 148, 41. progeniem Λ^ 323,
40. stirpem. progeniem, originem uel
iufantem IV 556, 14. Cf Arch. XI 318.
Proletarius miles (re? -lis) capito
census, mills {vel -les~) inutilis bello re-
lictus IV 275, 15. proletarii plebei
milites V 645, 59 (Xoii. 155, 191 a
prole V 651, 21 tNori. 67, 18). filios
generantes, fuerunt autem Komae et ad
bella non procedebant prolis gignendae
gratia, id est filiorum procreandorum
causa V 236, 13. proletarios capite
censos, qui nihil propter (praeter ?) prolem
dare poterant V 135, 12. Cf assiduus.
Prolibor immolor ΙΛ^ 150, 29; 557,
20; V 137, 52; 323, 43; 384, 1; 476,30.
Prolicere (= -liqu-^ emanare. effluere.
Varro : demum ubi prolicuit dulcis unda
(deinde ubi Osb. 470) Seal. V 608, 48.
V. prolictabimini. Cf Loeice Prodr. 49.
Prolicinus v. prolixus.
prolictabimini
proiinssum
141
Prolietal>imini dicitur et multa signi-
ficat: nam prolici est persuaderi Flue.
Ύ 38, 10 (prolictabimi) = V 95, 2 (uer-
bum autem eius est prelector add.) = V
138, 35 {item). Cf. W. Heraeus Arch.
VI 555 (prolecta bene dicitur et inui-
tata sign.) et Stoicas.^er 'Zeitschr. f. ostr.
Gymn.'' XLII p. 96. prolicta carmine
d. et multa (= mulcta, mulsa) Buech.
prolicit amoi' uiiii dicit et inuitat s.
Bugge Op. ad Madv. p. 177 coU. Plant.
Cmc. V. 97.
Prolixe τΐροίλκυαμένως, αντάρκως 11
161, 18. πρυίλκομίνως ΠΙ 461, 22.
δαιριλώς II 266, 54. Pt prolixius και
προηλ-ΛυΰμΕνως III 3, 7. prolixillS προ-
ΐτλ-Ανααένως {-sv& cod.) II 161, 17.
Prolixitas μϊγΛος χρόνου II 370, 55.
ίπί-Λχαοις Π 306, 34. αηλωαις Π 235,
36 (prolixi;. prolixitate urp-f/, ^tyi-

&ει, βίαατηματι II 161, 16.
Prolixitudinem a prolixo V 646, 15
{Non. 160, 11).
Prolixus ΐπψ-ή-Λ-ης II 309, 44. ztza-
vo&QLt, II 161, 25 (prolicinus Vtdc).
prolixa longa IV 148, 16; 275, 13;
381, 11; 557, 27; V 137, 50. qui patre
longius peregrinante narrant (nascitur?)
V 576, 50 {v. proculus). prolixas im-
μή-χης II 161, 19.
Prologus πρόλογος II 419, 1. sequen-
tis operis praefatio IV 148, 42; 556,16;
λ^ 137, 48. praefatio gloss. Werth. Gallee
343 {v. suppL). prologis principiis IV
151, 28 (Ter. Andr. 5).
Proloquo προλαλώ II 418, 43. pro-
loqui φράζίίν {φρααοεν Cod. φράΰοα e)
II 161, 20. dicere IV 150, 18 {Ter. Andr.
256 etc.).
Prolubium uoluntas V 588, 48 (Ter.
Ad. 985).
Proludere prospicere seu promeditare
V 476, 28 {V. promeditare).
Proluo κατακλύζω II 341, 18. κατα-
πλννω II 343, 4. proliiit έπ^Λλυαν II
161, 21. perduxit. aut in Cur-
culione {v. 123: curcula codd.): prolue
cluacam fclaucam codd.) V 236, 14. per-
fundit, lauit IV 459, 51 {Verg. Aen. 1
739 ?> perfudit IV 150, 50; V 476, 31.
Proluuies κοιλία? νπίρί-λχναις II 161,
22. κοιλία? ?κχυσΐ5 Π 161,26. inmu

Proiuatertera soror auiae {vel pro-
auiae; IV 275, 27. soror proauiae IV
381, 12; V 539, 12. Cf Isid. IX 6, 27.
Promatuui (primatum '? stromatum
Buech.) lectorum (electorum?) V 381, 37.
Pro inediocritate ing-euii mei V
663, 71. Cf pro iiirili portione V
663, 68 {Arch. IX 143).
Promeditare prospicere V 476, 32.
Promentarius Tauiof';i;og III 305, 11.
promeutarium ταμι^ιοί' III 313, 48.
prumptuarium gloss. Werth. Gallee 362
(v. suppl).
Promereuda ad laudandam (adulanda
H.) V 511, 24.
Promerentem (properantem cod.) dig-
num \ 538, 42 {Ter. Ad. 681).
Promereor praesto[r], bene ago \
556, 35 (cf. Serv. in Aen. IV 335). pro-
meretur impetrat IV 149, 5. proiiie-
rilit diguus est V 538, 37 {Ter. Ad. 201).
promerueruut ambulauerunt (impetra-
uerunt? ambiuerunt Buech.) Ύ 476, 33;
511, 19. promeruisse ίύ πΐποιηκέναι
II 161, 28.
Promeritiis bene meritus IV 275,18.
apud antiques dicebatur qui quid bene
fecisset: promerita profuisse, prae-
stitisse V 137, 54; 236, 15 {corr. adscito
Verg. Aen. IV 335 H).
Prometheus a prouidentia dictus \'
379, 4 {cf Sen: Eel. VI 42).
Promineutes rupes montium super
alios eminentes IV 148, 48; V 476, 36.
Promineo προΐχω Π 417, 43. pro-
miliet πρυκι-πτί-ι, προκόπτί/. (!) II 161,
30. incubat IV 420, 43.
Promisciie μίγδην, κοινί/ 161, 33.
άδιαφόρως II 161, 34 {cf. margo). άνα-
μίξ. χύδην II 161, 40. passim iV 381, 14.
Promiscu^IS£πίκoιίΌgII308,54(praem.
cod. corr. a: cf. Funck Arch. IX. 304);
III 461, 23; 494. 42. αδιάφορος II 218,
40. μίμιγμένος II 367, 32. proiniscuiim
ίπίκοινον II 308, 55. proiiiisnia ιυπ-
fusa, diuersa uel uaria siue coiuimxui c
IV 274, 48. confusa IV 557, 26. pro-

miscuis diuersis IV 557, 25; V 323, 49.
Promissio ύηόοχίαις II 468, 9. tn-
αγγίλία II 305, 3; III 138, 22. κατίπ-
αγγίλία II 345, 38.
Promissor ίπαγγ&λτής II 305, 5. spon-
sor IV 3«1, 16. V. fidei promissor.
PromisHiim νπόοχιαις II 548, 21 {(ίΕ.
142
promissus
promptuarium
L. I 554, 25). tnayytltu II 305, 3; 505, 5;
in 461, 25.
Promissus ν.αΟ•ίΐμ,ΐνοξ επΙ γίνείον,
'promissaque barba' Virgilius in Buco-
licis (Vm 34) II 335, 23.
Promitat v. proritat.
Proillitto επαγγέλλομαί II 161, 41;
305, 4; III 138, 17. έπSQω^ώμaL II 306,
50. προβάλλω II 416, 19. πρυπίμπω
II 4iy, 47. ϋπίαχνονμαι II 465, 21; III
161, 50. promittis επαγγίλλ-)ΐ III 138,
18. promittit έπαγγέλλεταί Π 161, 32;
III 138, 19. stipulatur IV 381, 17.
prouocat, irritat a 'post IV 151, 13 (pro-
ritat? cf. IV 150, 33). proiiiisi ίπαγγει-
λάμην{1) ΠΙ 138, 20. (Jf. quae promisi
a επηγγειλάμην III 415, 65; quae pro-
miseram a επηγγιιλάμην III 507, 10;
promisi per litteras επηγγειλάμην κατά
γράμματα III 461, 24. prouiisit επηγγεί-
λατο II 161, 37; III 138, 21. foras pro-
duxit IV 274, 49. praestitit IV 381, 15.
praesto fecit V 476, 35. V. promo.
Promius v. Broraius, tibi IV 381, 18
ita legitur.
Promo προ-κυμί^ω II 418, 33. προ-
φέρω Π 424, 31. promit προφέρει,
προαιρει II 161, 29. ostendit IV 149, 1 ;
556, 27. ostendit, loquitur IV 275, 16.
loquitur uel ostendit uel profert V 323,
38. dicit, producit, disserit, ostendit

IV 381, 13 {v. premo supra et premit
disserit IV 156, 20). in publicum dicit
IV 420, 39 {cf. Verg. Aen. II 260). ger-
minat IV 149, 2; 556, 28; V 476, 34;
511, 18. pro dimisit (promisit?), datu-
ram se dicit V 511, 23. promimus dici-
mus V 138, 2. promunt proferunt IV
149, 3; 275, 14; 459, 52 {Verg. Aen. II
260); 556, 29. prouiam prof er am IV
556, 30. promauius dicamus IV 556, 31 ;
V 324, 19. proinite proferte uel ex-
pedite IV 149, 7. prompsit locutus est
IV 275, 20; V 323, 39. protulerit V
377,51. promatur έξηνέχ&η{ΐ) II 161, 27.
Proinocondus lubricus , inoboediens,
superbus, i-ixator, tumidus, modicae
tidei uel cellararius V 511, 26. promus
coudus est apud FuJgentium p. 119 H.
Pro modo catatrion i^xara τρόποι''•') III
151, 12.
Promoutorium άκρωτηριυν Π 161,45
{cf. mar go), ά-κρωτηριυν , πρυμχί-κτηριον,
δειράς III 260, 34 {unde'?). locus in
litore maris V 325, 21. hoch {AS.) gloss.
Werth. Gallee 343 {v. suppl). promuuto-
rium άν.ρωτΎ]ριυν II 224, 14. eminens
porti locus siue eminentia et longe
apparentia insularum loca, ut sunt pro-
muntoria Siciliae Pachynum et Pelorum
Π p. XIII. saxuni mari imminens V
576, 53. promunturium locus ubi pro-
motus (Vpromolum?) stat IV 420, 41.
eminens mons in mari IV 275, 19.
saxum mari[sj inminens IV 150, 42.
saxum in mari inminens IV 556, 20.
saxum supra mare IV 556, 22. locus
in mari eminens: commune est enim
insulis, ut promineant: inde et loca
earum promunturia. Sic Sallustius (II
2 Manrenhr.) de Sardinia: in orientem
quam occidentem latior prominet V
236, 21. promunctorium προμν-ΑΤτιριον
II 419, 18 {cf Boensch Coll. pMI. 305).
πρόμωλον II 419, 19. άκρωτηριον III
205, 7. saxum eminens in mari IV 381, 22.
prumptuariuHi eminens locus in mare
V 383, 27. promiutoria ακρωτήρια III
435, 6. promuuturia rupes in mare
litoribus prominentes IV 150, 28. rupes
aut montes maris IV 556, 21. promuu-
tuaria rupes IV 148, 45. promoutoria
montes maris uel

Promotum πρόχρεια II 424, 42; 505, 2.
motio cuiuslibet in maiorem dignitatem
gloss. Werth. Gallee 362 {v. suppl.).
Promotus προβίβααις Π 416, 30. προ-
κοπή Π 418, 34.
Promotus προβιβαΰ^•είς Π 161, 35
πρυαχ&είς II 416, 20.
Promoueo πρυβιβάξω II 416, 29. προ
κόπτω II 418, 35. protraho IV 150, 14
{Ter. Hec. 704). promoueor honore do-
nor IV 149, 6; 556, 32 {v. proueho; prae-
uehor) promotus sum v. produce, pro-
uiotus est προεβιβάβί^η II 161, 42.
Prompte ετοίμως II 316, 9.
Promptu(=inpr.)fi'πρo;Kf^ρωII300,l.
PrOHiptuariuui ταμιεΐον to ίδιωτιν.όν
II 451, 25. promuutorium ταμειον II
145, 37 {corr. a), promptarium (?) sonan-
tius est quam promptuarium {vel promp-
tuarius); item melius est sanctuarium
quam sanctarium {vel sanctuarius) : multa
enim licet similia sint, tamen diuersis
sonis eduntur Plac. V 95, 3 = V 138,
33. Cf V praef p. XVIII. promptua-
rium {vel prumpt.) cellarium IV 148,43;
556, 17; V 236, 20; 324, 52; 383, 48.
thesaurum V 236, 19. promptuarius
ubi sunt omnia uenalia V 383, 29;
324, 44. prouiptuaria {rel promptaria)
cella dicitur, id est cellarium, unde
necessaria promuntur, id est proferun-
tur. ceterum ipsa custos bene dicitur
promptuaria {vel promptaria) quomodo
cellaria Plac. V 95, 4 = V 138, 32 (non
tamen promt

um TV 148, 44. cubilia IV 556, 19; V
236, 16; 324, 22; 383, 26; 607, 53. in-
terna cubicula V 236, 17. thesauri V
236, 18. V. fiscus.
Prouiptliarius αν&αίρΐτος II 250, 43.
ίΥ.υναίος II 291, 59. promptuariiiiii
praesentatum V 476, 38.
Promptulus paratus, expeditus V 511,
21. V. promusus.
Promptus πρόχίίρος II 161, 39; 424,
40. ττρονπτος II 424, 23. ίνπρόφορυς,
ίνπρυαιρίτος II 161, 44. fiducia plenus
IV 420, 40. paratus IV 460, 20 {v. pa-
ratus et Verg. Aen. II 61; XII 38); IV
148, 12. paratus uel expeditus (vel
speditus) IV 150, 38; V 138, 1. expe-
ditus, praesens IV 381, 20. promptum
πρόχΐίρον 11 161, 43. facilem II 162,
23. facile, manifestum V 137, 53.
pronipta parata Ιλ^ 557, 51. praecipua
V 538, 29 (Ter. Andr. 723, uhi ex-
prompta Uhri). promptior paratior IV
148, 5; 381, 19. prouiptius προ^ιψό-
τιρον II 162, 24. F. in promptu, i. p. est.
Prom ulcus (promuntus cod.) scapha
cpiae nauem maiorem remigio ducit V
511, 25 [cf. Festus Paiili ]). 224, 12).
Proiuul^autes proponentes V 411, 39.
Promul^atio vϋμo^t6ίce II 376, 64;
III 276, 30. ίίπύφααις U 242, 22. legis
positio II 590, 19 {Gallee 363. v. suppl).
Promulgator νομοΟ-έτι^ς Π 376, 63.
praedicator fpraedictor gloss. Werth.
Gallee 363: r. suppl) Π 590, 23.
Promulgatus sublimatus (?), probatus
(?) V 476, 40. promulgata prolata uel
deprompta IV 149, 4 ; 556, 25. deprompta
V 137, 56. propagata, patefacta \ 137,
57. promulgatuui est foras prolatum
uel constitutum, ut lex dicitur promul-
gata. promulgatuni permulgatum P.
prouulgatum Deut-rling) auteui in om-
nium notitiiun et totius uulgi intimatum
Pluc. Υ 38, 14 = V 95, 5 = V 138, 37.
Cf. periiiultatum in omnium notitiam
intimatum IV 271, 13. V. permulgatum.
promulgatum est foras prolatum est
uel constitutum, ut lex dicitur promul-
gata V ]ini

276, 29. ΛΤίοπίζω II 328, 6. promulgat
νυμοί^ιτίί, προχίΐρίζίΐ, ϋ-^αηι'ζΐΐ II 161, 38.
pronuntiat, praedicat IV 381, 21. prae-
dicat uel pronuntiat IV 150, 44; 556, 26;
V 324, 8. promit uel profcrt IV 148, 47.
profert, promittit IV 556, 24. promul-
get legem proferet V 323, 22; 325, 24.
promulgare foras proferre uel sta-
tuere IV 275, 17. praedicare uel sta-
tuere V 474, 63. promulgault pro-
posuit, edidit IV 557, 44. promulgarunt
scribun (AS.) V 377, 54. promulgatuui
est statutum est V 476, 41. Cf. pro-
mulgat [sacrilegus id est templum pol-
luensj V 576, 54 [v. proi'anus).
Promulsarium v. pransorium.
Promulserit (perm.?) lithircadae
{streichelte, AS.) V 377, 52.
Promui'ale murus {vel murum) ante
murum IV 148, 46; V 137, 55; 236,22;
476, 39; 608, 17. promuralem ante-
muralem V 236, 24. murus ante murale
(t-el murum) IV 556, 23. Cf. Isid. XV 2, 21.
Promurium quod circat muros IV
150, 30 (promunium codd. praeter a); V
476, 42 (circa), quod circa muros est
V 511, 22. spatium quod {vel quae)
circa muros V 236, 23. Cf. pomerium.
Promus condus v. proinocondus
Promuscida rostrum elephautis dicuut
quo ilium (ille ?) pabulum ori admouet et
est angui similis, uallo munitus eburneo
{ex Liicr. II 538) gloss. Sal. {cf Is. XII
2, 14). promuscide rostrum elephanti,
quod simile est angui V 576, 52. pro-
muscides ali narem esse dicunt, alii
manum tam longam, ut cum ea fenum
colligere potest (!) et in os mittere et
aquam obsorbere et iterum spargere
quasi pluuiam gloss. Werth. Gallee 342
{ex lect. Wessneri. cf. suppl.). Cf. Keller
'Volkset.' 70.
Promusus promptus, expeditus IV
381, 23. promtulus Hildehrand.
Promutuor προδανιί'ζομαι II 417, 2.
Prouaciter audaciter V 645, 55 {Noii.
154,25). praegnauiter ylcic/. F.prognare.
Prona uiaria facilia, procliuia IV
460, 2 {Verg. Aen. V 212).

Prouat V. profano.
Pro nefas plus quam nee dicendus
(vel -dum) uel inlicitus {vel -tum) IV
381, 25; Seal. V 607, 19. plus quam
inlicitum IV 275, 33. scelus, contra fas
IV 149, 8; 556, 33. scelus, incontinentia
Seal. V 608, 18. ante fas (a nefas?),
contra licentia Seal. V 608, 43,
pronefa {vel pronefanis) pluribus {vel
plurimis) uerbis V 383, 18; 476,43 {(piae
e.v2)licanda ex Gli. L. suppl. ]}. 266, 4).
pronefas o[b] scelus V 138, 4.
Pronepos απόγονος II 236,4; III 254,
18. Trpoiyyovos 11 417, 17. filius uepotis
IV 275, 23; 381, 26; V .539, 13. nepos
nepotis {vel nepotij IV 149, 12; 556, 37;
V 324, 43. [priuiginus, steupsunu {AS.)\
gloss. Werth. Gallee 363 {v. suppl.).
144
proneptis
propago
Proneptis προίγγόνη II 417, 18. lilia
nepotis IV381,27; V630, 55. neptis ^Zoss.
Werth. Gallee 363 {v. suppl.). V. procello.
Pronoinen αντωνυμία It 161, 46;
231, 8; 506, 36; 533, 22; 548, 16; III
328, 23; 375, 76; 488, 59; 508, 5.
Pro nostra (pro ro-?) ante nostra
(ante ro-?) IV 555, 32; V 607, 52. Cf.
GB. L. VII 104, 6; Isid. XV, 2, 27;
XVIII 15, 1. Cf. naumachia, pro rostris.
Pronuba παράννμφος II 161, 47;
395, 47; III 461, 26; 476, 22; 501, 76.
πρυμνήατρια II 419, 15. γαμυατόλυς II
261, 34. παράνυμφος, πρυμνήΰτρκχ,
γcψoΰτόλoς III 253, 41 {ιιηάβΊ). ννμψα-
γωγός II 377, 32. est quae nuptis [vel
nubtiis vel nubentibus) praeest quaeque
nubentem uiro coniungit, quod officium
ad lunonem pertinet, deam coniunctio-
nis Plac. V 38, 1 = V 95, 6 = V 138,
30 (coniunctionum) = V praef. XVIII:
cf. λ• praef XVII; Isid. IX 7, 8. quae
nubentibus praeest IV 460, 1 {Verg.
Aen. IV 166; VII 319; cf. Serv. ad IV
166); V 325, 35. quae nuptiis auxilium

(-spic- H.) dat [odor grauis unde fetere]
V 324, 50 {v. paedor). paranympha, quae
nuptiis auxilium dat IV 381, 28. quae
nuptiis auxilium dat IV 555, 35. quae
nuptiarum auxilium dat IV 149, 13. mulier
quae praeest nuptiis, hoc est paranympha
V 236, 25. paranympha IV 275, 21;
555, 34. quae (qui cod.) sponsam alio
ducit aut nuptiis interest gloss. Werth.
Gallee 362 {v. suppl.). quae nubenti
[abest uel] adest V 425, 8 {Isid. de eccl.
off. II 20, 5). herdus uepe (AS.) V 415,
22 {id. ibid.), promibae mulieres quae
praesunt nuptiis, id est paranymphae
IV 151,2. F.auspex. C'/:Fe.siifSi).242,29.
Pronubante adsistente IV 147, 25;
555, 33; V 236, 26.
Pronulus v. remillus.
Pronuutiabile ρι,τόν II 161, 48.
Pronuntiatio άπόφαοίς, άπό-κρισις II
161, 50. προφορά, υπόκριας Π 161, 53
(pronuntia). άπόφασις II 242, 22. ΰπό-
■κρωις III 352, 39. prouuntiationes
νπυ-Λρίοίΐ-ς III 381, 8.
Pronuutiatiiuim άποφαντίκόν Π 242,
21.
Prommtio εξαγγέλλω Π 301, 14. προ-
αγγέλλω Π 161, 51. διέρχομαι άντι τον
άναγιγνόιΰκω και απαγγέλλω Π 276, 35.
αποφαίνομαι II 242, 24. pronuutiat
άποφαίνίται, προαγγέλλίΐ U 161, 49.
sententiam dat IV 150, 47.
Pronurus έγγόνον γαμίτχ] II 283, 20;
III 253, 49. Cf. Festus Fauli p. 224, 5.
Prouus πρηνι'ις Π 161, 52; 415, 30
{Serv. in Aen. I 115). έπΙ ατόμα II
311, 20. έπιρρίπης II 310, 33. incur-
uus, humilis IV 275, 22. inclinatus V
138, 3. inclinus IV 275, 28. facilis uel
incuruus IV 150, 39. iunixus, decliuis,
incuruus IV 381, 29. innixus uel facilis
IV 151, 7. propesus uel innixus,
facilis V 324, 25. bonus aut paratus, •
inclinatus, festinus IV 556, 35. nihol
{AS.) V 382, 13. prona inclina IV 275,
31. decliuia {vel decliua), incurua IV
381, 24. pronuiu praeceps IV 149, 9;
556, 34. proni praecipites uel inclines
IV 149, 11. praecipites, inclines uel in-
clinati IV 556, 36. pronior επιρρεπέστε-
ρος II 310, 34. V. probus.

Proniis in caput praeceps, ultroneus
IV 459, 53 {Verg. Aen. I 115 116).
Prooemium ^έμα ΠΙ 146, 20; 338,
61; 461, 15; 472, 8 {&ήμα); 504, 61.
praefatio IV 274, 35; V 416, 20 {de
verb, interpr. = Hieron. in Matth. prol).
praefatio dictionis IV 154, 12. conpo-
sitio uerborum IV 420, 36. initium
dictionis V 323, 10. prohoemia prin-
cipia V 655, 31 {luvenul. Ill 288). ligia
(licia? cf. orsum) V 576,48. prooemiis
praefationibus V 417, 36 = 426, 47
{Cassian. inst. X 7, 3). initiis littera-
rum, id est uersiculi

145
proclucere Π 161, 57. porro dare uel
dicare IV 460, 3 (gl. Verg.'?). extendere
IV 556, 40; V 324, 13. originem extendere
(ostendere codd.) IV 381, 30. originem
extendere, subiugare λ' 476,44. propaga-
rit έπΐητίίντ] II 162. 2 {Cic. Cat. Π 11).
Propalaui' ίμφανέοτατα II 161, 56.
ualde puplice IV 275, 30; 381, 33; V
324, 54 (publicus).
Propalat manifestat V 237, 2. di-
uulgat V 237, 3. manifestat uel diuul-
gat IV 149, 16; 556, 43 (de- vel di-).
propalare άναχρονίααι II 162, 25 {ubi
protelare άναχρ. et propalare άναν.οινώ-
σαί, Nettleship Arch. Ύ1 150. propagare
H). protendere Λ' 237, 1 («i/ propagare?).
propalarent manifestarent Λ^ 324, 15.
Propalatiim omnibus notum factum
IV 149, 18; 556, 44; V 237, 4 (notum
omnibus f.). manifestatum V 378, 39.
Propatheia v. pathos.
Propatruus frater proaui V 539, 9;
630, 56. frater proauiae IV 275, 35.
Propatulus προφανής Π 424, 25.
avtayytog Π 226, 48. propatula προφα-
νης Ο-ηλν-Λώς Π 424, 26. propatulum
procreatum (ad prosatum?; uel in palam
deductum IV 460, 4 (gl. Verg.'^). V. in
propatulo. Cf. V praef. XVIII.
Prope ίγγνς II 162, 3; 283, 31; ΠΙ
141, 58; 461, 27. αχεδόν II 162, 4.
πίρίπυυ II 404, 18. μι/.ροΰ επίρρημα II
371, 43. iuxta, paene, secus, simul, in
se, conuninus IV 381, 34. ί'γγιατα II
283, 15. propius πλ-ηαίον II 410, 6.
έγγύτιρον II 283, 33. propinquius IV
275, 25. proxime έ'γγιατα II 283, 15.
ίγγιατα, ίγγνς, προ ολίγον II 163, 48.
insuper IV 382, 13 (nisuper codd.; nuperV
V. insuper). CJf. Isid. IX 6, 2. V. propior.
Prope caelum prope aerem IV 460, 9
(gl. Verg.?).
Propedat impedit, cohibet Seal. V
607, 20. inpedit, cohibet, prohibet IV
381, 35. Cf. Osh. 1). 472 F. praepedio.
Propediem rr^v ταχίοτην, ταχέως II
162, δ. ούκ ίΐς μα•Λράν II 389, 30. cito,
citius n^ 381, 36. cito V 138, 13; 324, 5;
384, 4. propedie τ)> ταχίατην II 455, 11.
ονχ ίίς μα-Λράν II 390, 40. alia die IV

149, 22; 556, 48; V 138, 11; 476, 48.
cito IV 556, 49. Cf. Don. in Ad. V 5, 7.
Propelluntur απωθούνται, επιβάλλον-
ται II 162, 7. propellahantiir {corr. e)
άπωϋ-ονντο II 162, 6. propollere άποΊ-
Gac%at II 162, 17. propulerat expel-
leratilj IV 557, 46.
Prope mare άγχίαλος Π 217, 44.
Propemodum αχιδόν II 162, 8; 450, 1.
«[uasi V 538, 25 (Ter. Andr. 586). ali-
quem modum V 538, 54 {Ter. Eun. 203).
Corp. glose. lat. torn. VII.
Prope mortuus nouissimus V 476, 45.
Propeudens eminens IV 275, 26 (c/.
praep.j.
Propensus ίπιρρίπης II 310, 33. iu-
curuatus Π 590, 13 {cf. GulUe 363. v.
suppl.). propensior ΐπιρρίπίατερον{}:)
II 310, 35. qui incumbit animo ad per-
gendum siue bene siue male V 325, 26.
quod inpensa plus trahit V 381, 44. tylg
{AS.) V 378, 25. propensins largius,
uberius, decentius (licentius?) IV 275,
38. ΐ'. praefensior.
Prope partum syyvg roxsrou, ίπί-
τον.ος, ΐπίχίξ Π 162, 10. prope partu
ίπίτον.ος II 312, 14.
Properanter ίαπονδααμίνως III 461,
28. festinanter IV 381, 37. properan-
tius απονδαιότίρον Π 436, 8. ianov-
δαβμίνως III 3, 13.
Properatim properant V 645, 44
{Non. 153, 12).
Propere οπονδαίως II 436, 11. prope
celeriter IV 275, 41. festinanter V
138, 6; 322, 46 (prepore). uelociter uel
festinato IV 149, 20; 556, 45; V 138,8
Properiter celeriter V 645, 56 {Non.
154, 27); Plac. V 95, 8. propere Plac.
"^' 95, 7.
Proporium ον^ιδιομός II 384,5(inpr.?).
Propero απονδάζω II 436, 3. cntv-
δω Π 435, 41. properat am-vbn II
162, 11. festinat IV 148, 6; 149, 19;
275, 37; 556, 47. festinat, accelerat IV
381, 38. festinat uel prouenit IV 151,
36; a post IV 151, 6. festinat, pro-
pe uenit a post IV 154, 6. propera

festina, prouersa V 476, 46 {cf. V 476, 18.
V. prouersa). properate festinate V
138, 7 (cf. Sen. in Aen. IX 399).
Properum festinum IV 149, 21 ; 556,
46. proximum IV 275, 29 {de propiorem
cogitat Warren: nisi male explicatum est).
Propetit (prompsit?) protulit, pro-
duxit V 476, 47; 511, 27.
Propheta προφήτης II 424, 32; 558,
24; III 301, 76. praedicator {=^ Euchcr.
instr. p. 160, 5 = praedictor) IV 275, 24.
V. canorus.
Prophetatio prophetia gloss. Werth.
Gdllee 343 {v. suppL).
Propiauit pro^ximauit IV 150, 3; V
476, 51; 511, 29.
Propicon v. tropica.
Propii(V) legati matri muneribus (?)
Seal. V 608, 56.
Propina v. Pilumnus.
Propinautes ministrantes V 324, 46.
Propinator v. peculator.
Propiuo προπίνω Π 420, 4. pro-
pino tibi προπίνω aoi III 219, 32 = 234,
28 = 653, 11. propiiiat poculuni (hit
10
146
proi^inquitas
pvopnus
IV 381, 39; V 325, 1. potum dat V 576,
55. proat potum dat IV 380, 11. pro-
pinare πραπ^ιν ΠΙ 184, 27. V. potum dat.
Propiuqnitas ΰνγγένΐΐα v.a&fdL-Kwg II
II 439, 55. άγχίοτίία, ονγγένίΐα II 162,
13. ΰνγγ^ναα ΙΠ 461, 29. άγχιατεία
11217,49. a(j;^iyi-i'i.a III 490, 8. άρχαιο-
γονία ΠΙ 303, 11; 508, 71.
Propinquo πλησιάζοί II 410, 4. εγ-
γίζω II 283, 16. propiuquat πλησίαζα

II 410, 5. properat IV 151, 3. propin-
quant proximant IV 150, 54; V 237, 6.
propiuquauit proximauit IV 237, 5.
Propinqmis αυγγ^νης, άγχιστί-νς II
162, 12. αι^γγίνης άρρίνι-κώς II 439, 47.
ίγγίοτος Π 283, 14. άγχιατης II 217, 50.
■κηόίβττις ΠΙ 375, 35. αρχαίος σνγγίνηξ
III 303, 18. mixto saaguine, post ad-
finitate iungitur V 237, 8. proximus
IV 420, 42. propiuqiia ανγγίνης &ηλν-
γ.ώς II 439, 48. propiuqiii qui a femina
ueniunt consanguinei dicuntur IV 150,
48; Υ 237, 7; 476, 49; 511, 28 (cf. Nettle-
ship 'Jotirn. of Phil.'' XIX 295).
Propior ίγγύτερος Π 283, 32. pro-
prior delectabilior IV 150, 15 {Ter.
Heaut. 988); V 476, 52; 511, 30. pro-
ximus ίγγντατυς, πληοίος II 163, 50.
ϊγγίΰτος II 283,14; III 461, 38. adfiuis,
cognatus IV 382, 15. a proximitate,
sanguinitate gloss. Werth. Galle'e 343
{v. su'pj)l.). proximum πληοίυν Π 410, ϋ.
fi'c,- το (!) i -'γγιατα II 287, 41. proxiini

58; 630, 57.
Propolariiis est publicus negotiator
V 622, 17. negotiator V 511, 32; 576, 56.
Propolcos (= πρόπυλεως) id est malta
de apibus ΙΠ~δ42, 17. malta ΙΠ 572, 29.
cera unde apes se includunt deforis uel
domicilium, ubi se recludit mater apium
III 593, 45; 627, 32 {om. apium); 615,
49 (ubi mater se recludit). id est nap-
suri(?), id est amatu(?) Ill 541, 58.
Propoina dicuntur omnia dulcia, id
est omnis licor meUe iunctus III 574, 42.
omnia dulciamina III 593, 53; 604, 19;
615, 51. omnia dulcia III 627, 40. potio
clara in linteo V 585, 8.
Propone prope (prode?) IV 150, 35.
Propono προτί&ημί II 424, 4. προ-
τί&ημί κκϊ. προτείνω II 162, 15. ordino
IV 275, 32. propone πρόβες II 417, 53.
Propontis Προποντίς III 246, 12
{unde?').
Proportio αναλογία II 162, 18. ana-
logia, pars sibi similis et a ceteris dis-
iunctus [I) gloss. Werth. Gallee 363 {v.
suppl.). pro portione κατά ro άνάλο-
γον y.al κατά το επιβάλλον II 162, 16.
Cf Rudorff 'Abh. d. Berl. Ac' a. 1866
p. 340. κατά άναλογίαν II 339, 35. V.
pro rata portione.
Propos (praepos?) ualde potens Seal.
V 606, 46.
Proposita προκειμένη II 418, 23.
Propositio πρό&εαις III 154, 3; 328,
28. πρόβλημα II 416, 33. coepto (? c/".
Aen. II 162) IV 460, 6. V. praepositio.
Proposituni προαίρεαις, πρόΟ-εαις και
προ[ο]•Λείμενον II 162, 19. προαίρεαις
II 416, 7. πρό&εσις Π 505, 4. πρό&εαις
ή προαίρεαις II 417, 54. institutum IV
420, 26; V praef XVIH. V. propositio.
Propositura propositus, i. e. uestis
regiae (?) gl. Werth. Gallee 348 {v. sxippl.).
Propostulata (propulsata?) propulsa V
378, 41.

Propotatio v. praep., perp.
Propraetor άντιατράτηγος II 230,40;
m 182, 37; 275, 60; 297, 59; 362, 41
(propraetore). praetor contra alterum
exercitus praetorem distinatus gloss.
Werth. Gallee 363 {v. suppl.).
Propriatini singillatim V 556, 26.
Proprie ν,υρίως, κα-^-ολικώδ II 162, 21.
%νρίως II 357, 12. ιδίως U 330, 47.
%νριον{Τ) II 357, 7.
ProprietariuS κ^'ρ^ώτατos III 52, 50.
Proprietas γ,νρία, δεαποτεία II 162, 20.
-ϋνριολεξία II 357, 9. δεαποτεία II 268,
48.
Proprius ί'διος II 330, 39. propria
ιδία II 330, 31; 34. κυρία II 357, 8.
proprinm t'tfiof II 330, 40; III 5, 7;
147, 17; 341, 59; 461, 31. τινριον II
propter
prorogatio
147
357, 7; ΠΙ 150, 21. ί'διον, ηνρων III
275, δ. iivQLuv, εγγντ^ρυν (cf. prope)
III 376, 6. ocion [οί^ι-ων) III 152, 27.
suum sibi IV 150, 20 (Ter. Andr. 716);
V 138, 9.
Propter dia Π 162, 22. δια η πρό-
&ΐσις II 270, 3. svfKa II 298, 38. εγγύς
II 283, 31. δια την III 413, 44. δίά
το ΠΙ 415, 23. ob IV 381, 41. iuxta
IV 149, 27; 557, 47; V 138, 5. id est
prope V 525, 5. ideo V praef. XVIII.
Propterea δίά ταντα II 274, 51.
Propter hoc ego διά τοντο ίγώ III
413, 42.
Propter infamitatem (= infirmitatem)
sexus V 663, 74 {GB. L. VII 427, 2).
Propter qnod όιό II 278, 4. δώ δη
η 278, 9. διόπερ II 278, 23.

Propter te δίά αέ II 274, 4.
Propiidiose turpiter IV 149, 26; 556,
51; V 476, 56.
Propudiosum pudendum IV 149,25;
556, 53. propudiosain rubore confu-
sioneque plenam V 237, 9. V. propu-
dium, pro pudor.
Propudium (propidium codd.) a quo
loiige pudor abest IV 151, 23; V 476, 50.
propudia quasi jiorro pudenda uel a
quibus pudor et pudicitia procul ab-
sint: propudiosae meretrices IV praef.
XVIII {cf. Mus. men. XL p. 327 ; Festus
Pauli p. 227, 3).
Pro pudor ο confusio V 138, 10.
propudorio confusio IV 149, 24; V
476, 54. confessio IV 556, 52. con-
tressio Seal. V 607, 56. propudoriiiin
pudendum V 476, 55. pudendum, con-
fusio V 511, 31. Cf. Landgraf Arch.
IX p. 416; W. Heraeus X 517.
Propngnaculum 'έηαλξίς II 305, 30;
ΙΠ 267, 31. προμαχίάιν II 419, 8;
527, 17. προμαχών II 501, 8. προμαχών,
(3ο?]•9^ίΐα, tnicl'E,ii II 162, 29. turns V
324, 53. propuguaciila προμαχόιν III
305, 49. προμαχο)νι-ς III 353, 32. προ-
μαχώνι^ς, ίπάλξίΐς II 162, 26. murorum
summae partes IV 460, 10 {cf. Serv. in
Aen. IX 168). loca saepta IV 381, 40.
propugnaculi (propugnatores?) πρόμα-
χοι II 419, 9.
PropUfiliator πρόμαχος III 208, 24.
PropilgllO νπΐρμάχομαι II 464, 31.
Projnileiita (pro pol.?j semina diuersa
commixta ad medicinam uel ad cibum
fiunt gloss. Werth. Gallee 342 (v. suppl.).
Propnlso αποκρούομαι 11 238, 5. pro-
pillsat άπϋί^ίΐται II 162, 32. propul-
sae άποκροϋσαι, άν.ρο^ολίααι II 162,
30. repellere V 476, 53. propulsabo re-
darguam V 538, 16 (Ter. Andr. 395).
Proqiiaestor άντιταμίας II 230, 47;
III 276, 8. secundus a rege II 590, 26
{gloss. Werth. Gallee 363. cf. suppl).
proquaestore (-or e) άντιταμίας II 162, 31.
Proque omuibus super omnia IV
460, 11 {Verg. Aen. Ill 435).

Proquodaiu protraham IV 150, 12
(procudam? producam Ncttleship 'Journ.
of Phil.'' XIX 294. cf Ter. Andr. 615).
Prora πρίόρκ II 424, 56; III 29, 28;
205, 26; 297, 16; 355, 22; 434, 10. prior
pars nauis IV 275, 43; 557, 23. prima
pars nauis IV 150, 43; V 324, 6. pro-
ras priores nauium partes V 138, 14.
Proraiii auertit (propriam proram
au. codd. em. Ragen Gradus p. 82)
nauem a cursu retinuit IV 460, 8 {Verg.
Aen. I 104, iibi cf. Servius).
Pro rata τοαιρονν {το αίρουν = 'der
treffende TheiV Buech.), κατά το επι-
βάλλον II 162, 35.
Pro rata portione κατά άναλογίαν II
339, 35; 162, 38.
Pro rata temporis V 663, 67.
Proratum (?) continentem sibi V 325,
32 Cpro rata aut inde κα•9•' υπόατααιν
factum^ Buech.).
Pro re pro ratione IV 460, 12 {Verg.
Aen. IV 337). prout res exigit {vel exe-
git) IV 275, 36.
Pro reditu pro reuersione V 138, 17
{Verg. Aen. II 17).
Proret prodeit IV 381, 42 {v. prodeo).
Proreta πρωρ^νς II 162, 36; 424, 57;
III 205, 34 (ploreus ploreta); 297, 31;
355, 2; 502, 61. nauis gubernator IV
150, 23; V 138, 15; 576, 58. inspector
qui residet in prora et pericula jsrospi-
cit V 576, 57. Cf Loewe Prodr. 275.
Prorigjtur ante erigitur IV 275, 39
(praerogatur ante erogatur W^arren).
Proripes ante rates V 511, 33 (pro-
ripis ante rapis H. coll. Verg. Aen. V 741).
Proripio ε^αρπάζω II 302, 12. pro-
ripit crijiit IV 150, 4; 381, 43. prae-
ripit cripit V 324, 33. V. praeripio.
Proritat (re? prorigat) prouocat IV
557, 31; V 324, 9. irritat V 511, 35.
prouocat, inritat IV 147, 43; 381, 44;
V 476, 57; 511, 34. prouiitat prouo-
cat uel irritat {vel inrigat) IV 150, 33;
V 476. 37; 511, 20. proritat ad iram
prouocat IV 275, 49.

Prorogat νποπαραιτεΐται II 162, 37.
expedit (expendit a) aut prolongat IV
149, 31. expendit aut prolongat IV
556, 55. protrahit, procrastinat V 556,
27. prorogare profen-e, dilatai'e V
325, 33. prorogatur έπί-κτείνεται II
306, 36. prorogata fuerint ίπίξίτά&ιι,
νπερετί^η, έξ,ελοιπάα&ΐ) Π 162, 39.
Prorogatio ίκτααις II 292, 44.
10*
148
prorogator
Prorog'ator da%avr]Trig III 334, 22.
V. praerogator; cf. scJiol. Pers. II 59.
Prorogatum prolongatum IV 147, 17
(porrogatum) ; a c post IV 149, 28 {item);
IV 556, 54. praefixum IV 381, 45. V.
praerogatum.
Pro rostris publice IV 557, 32; V
476, 58 (prostris cod. con: a). Cf. Festus
Pauli p. 226, 3. V. pro nostra.
Prorsus παντάπαβιν II 393, 37. παν-
τίλώς II 393, 40. κα&άπαξ II 334, 32.
nad•' όλον II 335, 30. to αύνολον Π
457, 40. omnino IV 148, 21; a post
151,13; 381,46; V 138, 16. specialiter,
certe IV 275, 44. uere, specialiter, certe
IV 556, 60. plane, etiam aut procul
dubio IV 149, 32; 556, 59 (-um). plane,
procul dubio, uere {can. apost. 17) V 411,
29. sine dubio uel omnino IV 150, 5
{Ter. Andr. 435 etc.). immo uel totus
siue ultra V 324, 14. prosus longa
(-e?) V 577, 1.
Prorsus nequaquam ov8s όλως Π
389, 7 {cf. ovdh όντως*** ram II 389,8:
'nisi est ov δίόντως perperam' Buech.).
Prorumpo άπορΐ]γννω II 240, 15.
l)roruiupi γ,νπρίξίΐ III 429, 33. pro-
rupit (veZ prorumpit) floruit IV 149, 30;
556, 58 (iffet non recte proruit Nettleship
'Journ. of Phil.'' XIX 294). prorupisse
festinus egredi IV 151, 22 {v. prouersa).
Prorup[t]ia απόκρημνα Π 162, 40
{corr. (j: cf. Boensch Coll. phil. 153).
ProruptuHi effuse fluens V 556, 31
{cf. Serv. in Aen. I 246).

Proruptus άπόρρφς II 240, 23.
Prorusu lembo prorusu insula [pro-
prium lembo, a quo ibi faciunt ilia
uestimenta] V 416, 53 {scr. pro rufo
limbo pro rufa ini'ula coll. Hieron. in
Matth. 27, 27 : pro rufo limbo). V. russo
limbo.
Prormmt cadunt IV 148, 13. prae-
ruunt procurrunt V 538, 64 {Ter. Eun.
599). proruere expellere IV 149, 29;
556, 57. V. jjrobruunt.
Prosa %αταλογάδΊ]ν II 341, 58. uerba
sine metro IV 275, 52. oratorum {vel
oratorium) dicta V 324, 63; 383, 20.
communis uel pedestris locutio V 381, 50.
praefatio V 379, 26. est producta oratio :
prosum antiqui productum et rectum
dicebant, unde Varro ''prosis lectis' po-
suit V 576, 62 {cf Isid. 1 37, 1). pro-
sum antiqui dicebant productum et so-
lutum V 511, 36. productum V 237, 22.
rectum V 237, 23.
Prosadis (Pleiades?) stellae IV 557, 43.
Prosaltor 6 iv τοις ίΐροις προορχον-
μ^vυς II 162, 41.
Prosa oratio ττΐξος λόγος U 400, 26;
proscribo
495, 25 (ratio); III 375, 70; 461, 32;
478, 16.
Prosa pexa tunica Ttt^bv ίμάτιον II
162, 43 {cf. Siihm(!

prosaga futurorum uel genus gloss.
Werth. Gallee 343 {v. suppl. cf. prae-
saga). prosapiam originem V 325, 22.
Cf Festus Paidi p. 225, 14.
Prosator genitor IV 557, 37; V 380, 6.
[praenuptus diuisus] genitor V 324, 18
(praeruptus).
Prosatrix genitrix Seal. V 608, 44.
Prosatus progenitus V 237, 12.
Proscariose {ex προς χάριν nescio a quo
fictum) atfabiliter uel iucunde: cari enim
graece gratia dicitur V 324, 61. effabi-
liter(!) uel iocunde IV 460, 13 {gl. Verg.?).
Proscenium tabulae ubi mimi agun-
tur V 476, 62; 511, 37. tabulae ubi
mimi IV 420, 46. protinium theatrum V
477,4; 511,43 [em.Hagen Grad. adcr.Gi).
proscenium quod ante scenam, id est in
theatro, unde exeunt striones V 324, 62.
proscenia pars theatri V 381, 15. pul-
pita V 556, 30 {Serv. in Georg. II 381;
GB. L. VII 104, 10). theatralia. Virgilius
{Georg. II 381): et ueteres ineunt prosce-
nia ludi V 138, 18; 237, 13. V. stega.
Proscliolium cf. in proscolio έν τω
προαχολίω III 380, 66. Cf. Not. Tir.
101, 8, iv. Heraeus 'Spr. des Petr.' 23.
Proscindo προσχίζω II 423, 45.
Proscribendo damnando V 421, 12
= 429, 56 (-da -da cod. cf Euseb. eccl.
hist. VIII 17).
Proscribo προγράφω lU 461, 33;
486, 71. δ-ημΐύω II 269, 24. ταμίίΰω Π |
451, 27. proscripsit infiscauit, titulum
posuit V 325, 25. proscribantur porro
uel palam scribantur V 411, 28 {can.
cone. Antioch. 24?). V. perscribo.
proscriptio
pi'ospere
149
Proscriptio προγραφίί II 163, 14;
417, 1. δήμιυσις II 269, 23; III 337, 6;

491, 72; 514, 20. τ(χμύναυς II 4δ1, 26.
cuiuscumque rei gloss. Werth. GaUee 363
' Γ. suppl.). bonorum amissio IV 275,
48; 557, 24.
Proscriptum πρόγραμμα II 416, 51.
Prosciiltare explorare V 476, 63;
511, 38. explorare, secrete requirere V
325, 13 (proc). Cf. Boensch Coll. phil.
p. 311.
Prosciiltati prospecti V 476, 64.
Prosecutio παραπομπή II 163, 1;
396, 6. prosequiitione πομπί] II 162,
48.
Prosecutor παραπομπός Π 163, 3;
1396, 7. proseqiiutorum παραπομπών
II 162, 47.
Prosecutus προπομπή II 420, 6.
Prosecntus δι-Λαιολογοίψίνος Π 277,
20 (persecutor e).
Proseleiios ante lunam natos V 556,
28 (cf. Sen•, in Georg. II 342).
Proselytos (vel prosilitus) προαήλντος
II 558, 5. peregrinus IV 381, 48; V
237, 15. aduena Ύ 138, 19; 237, 14.
adiuncticius {vel aduenticius) de alien a
gente IV 275, 56. transiens de lege (!) ad
alteram V 237, 16. Cf. Boensch 'Beitr.'
lip. 42; Isid. VII 14, 10; GB. L. suppl.
239, 28.
Prosephonesen (persefanescem cod.)
ostendit uel caracteri (-rizauit?) V 377,
44 {refer ad Hieron. de vir. ill. 38).
Prosepis articitios III 536, 2 (pro-
sopis arctios = πρόαωπις cίρyιτtιoς ex
Diosc. IV 105 Buech.).
Prosequor προπΐ-μπω II 419, 47; ΠΙ
461, 34 (-cor); 487, 4 litem), παραπέμπω II
162, 51; 395, 53. ν.αταλαμ^άνω Π 341,
42. Βπεξέρχομαί II 306, 43. επα-κολονΟ-ώ
II 305, 23. ueneror, deponens V 325, 29.
deducor {can. cone. Afric. 86? ι V 411,
45. prosequitur διέξειοιν, προπίμπει
II 162, 52. επιδιών,ίΐ, επεί,ΐρχεται, προ-
ίαχεται II 162, 53. proloquitur Ιλ^ 556,
62; V 323, 46 (prosequit). uerbis profi-
tetur IV 275, 46 {Verg. Aen. II 107).
deducit aut causam exponit IV 149, 33;
556, 61. prosequimini προπέμ-ψατε II

163, 2. prosequantur προπεμ^ωαιν II
162, 45. comitanturf!) V 411, 32 (can.
cone. Antioch. 11). prosequi όιελϋ^εϊν II
162, 46. prosecutus est κατί'Ο^ίτο II
162, 49. V. praesequantur, persequor.
Proserpina Περαεφόνη, Κόρη II 163, 4 ;
III 290, 53. Περαεφόνη II 158, 10; 406,
22; III 9, 20; 168, 15; 237, 2; 348, 49;
394, 10; 414, 71; 495, 16. Κόρη III 8,
71; 83, 22. dea inferorum, id est luno
IV 421, 1 (cf. Serv. in Georg. I 5). soror
Liberi[s], dea gloss. Werth. Gallee 362
{v. suppl.).
Proserpinale dragontea III 559, 41.
V. di-acontea, gigariis.
Proserpinacia v. personacia, poly-
gonos, centinodia.
Proserpiant(!) germinent V 237, 17.
inualescant V 237, 18. increscant V
237, 19.
Proseucha graece oraculum uel oratio,
ubi deus oratur: illic euim mendici
stipem petunt V 655, 32 (Iiivenal. Ill
296).
Pro sexibus dualiter posuit pro sexu
masculino

Hieron. de vir. ill. 61).
Prosopolepsia personarum acceptio
III 502, 73.
Prospectans prospiciens IV 275, 45;
557, 2.
Prospectat desuper aspicit IV 149,
35 ; 557, 1 ; V 138, 20 ( Verg. Aen. VII 813).
Prospectio πρυ&εωρία II 417, 58.
Prospectuiu prouisum IV 150, 6 (Ter.
Heaiit. 391?).
Prospectus αποιρις U 163, 7; 242, 50;
513, 5; 539, 2; 551, 26; III 365, 66.
ϊίφοχρις II 489, 25. πρόβοχΙ)ΐς II 422, 36.
Prosper et prospcrus αίαιος U 220, 55.
prospera diuturna V 477, 2. prospe-
ruui uiaiov II 163, 10; 220, 56. bonum
IV 420, 37. laetum, congruum, felicem
IV 381, 49. prospero bono IV 557, 40.
Prosperare recte agere IV 276, 1.
prospera[n|t quod bene cedit IV 557, 39.
prosperabitur αίβιοποιη%•ήΰεταίΙΙ•1•1,\, 2.
V. prosferari.
Prospcratio γ.ατενόδωαις II 345, 50.
Prospere αίοίως 11 220, 57. επιτυχώς,
κατά προαίρεΰΐν , αίαίως II 163, 8. ευ-
μενώς, κατά γνώμην II 163, 9. ίλεως Π
285, 50. bene IV 150, VJ(Ter. Phorm. 895).
150
prospere cesserunt
pretense
Prospere cesserunt bene uenerunt
V 477, 3.
Prosperitas felicitas IV 275, 57.
Prosperitas iienti ονρία ίπΐ πλυν II
390, 16.
Prosper ueutus οϋρος υ αιβίος αημος
II 390, 19.

Prospica despica intenta, contempla
(intenta et contenta Luc. Mueller) λ"
645, 60 {Non. 155, 24).
Prospicans prospiciens V 477, 1.
Prospiciens porro uidens IV 460, 14
{Verg. Aen. I 127).
Prospicio ^λΐπω, προορώ II 163, 11.
προορώ II 419, 39. προβλέπω II 41('), 32.
περιβλΐπομαυ III 153, 13. προνοώ II 419,
28. parapcito (παραβλέπο}? contain.!) Ill
78, 65. prospicit προβλϊπΐΐ. προνοίϊται.
II 163, 12. desuper aspicit aut ante
prouidit IV 149, 37; 557, 4. longe
aspicit IV 557, 3. longe aspexit V
323, 54. prospiciunt propitii aspiciunt
IV 150, 13 {cf. Ter. PJiorm. 735). pro-
spice inante aspice IV 276, 2; 381, 50.
prospicient speculantur(!) IV 381, 51.
Prosterno νποοτρωνννω II 468, 5.
prosteruit προατρωννΰίΐ II 163, 17.
prostraili -Λατίατρωβα Π 163, 15. pro-
strauit profligauit, extricauit IV 382, 2.
Prostibula meretrix quae prostat IV
381, 52; V 324, 48 (praestat).
Prostibiilata meretrix quae proster-
nitur {vel prostat) IV 149, 34. meretrix
quae postrat (!) V 476, 59. meretrix V
138, 22 {cf. 23). Cf. Loewe GL. N. 203.
Prostiliulatrix meretrix quae prostra-
tur(!) V 511, 42.
Prostibnhim locus meretricum uel
meretrice commun[io]nis (communi-
ons?) usus V 324, 28. domus fornicaria
V 381, 35. locus in quo meretrix est
IV 381, 53. V. in prostibulo.
Prostituit publice statuit V 325, 7.
prostitimut proponunt IV 148, 9; 275,
54; 381, 54.
Prostituta ίταίρα II 315, 51. προί-
ΰτηκνΐα II 417, 38. προβτάαα ίπϊ πορνεία
Π 423, δ. proposita IV 148, 10; 382, ί.
meretrix gl. Werth. Gallee 363 {v. suppl);
IV 275, 42; 557, 19; V 475, 18 (praest.).
meretrix publica V 325, 8. ad usus
tui-pes posita V 539, 8. sine interpr. V
138, 22 (praecedit meretrix).
Prosto προέατηηα Π 417, 36. προΐβτα-
μαι ίπϊ πόρνης II 418,9. prostat προ-
εστηκίΐ', ττροΐ'οίΐ' (πορνεύίί? at ν. prospi-

cio) II 163, 16. V. prostro.
Prostratis iuuenculis occisis uel
iugulatis tauris IV 460, 15 (Verg. Aen.
III 247 stratis iuu.). V. iugulatis i.
Prostratus προεατρωμένυς II 163, 13
{Cic. in Cat. Π 1, 2). ηατεατρωμένος II
345, 46.
Prostratur proponit IV 420, 25.
Cf Diez I, Arch. II 62; III 542; W. He-
raeus 'Spr. des Petr.'' 40; schol. luv. Ill 65.
V. prostibulata et Loewe GL. N. 203.
Pro studio pro intentione IV 150, 16
{Ter. Andr. 825, uhi prae).
Pro sua scientia (rientia cod. scient.
i^cl exper. d) κοττά τΐ]ν ιδίαν ίντρέχειαν,
ίμπειρίαν II 163, 22 (pro sapientia Η.).
' Prosubigit fodit V 511, 39; 556, 29
{cf Verg. Georg. Ill 256).
Prosuni ώφίλώ II 483, 4. prosuni
tibi ωφελώ αε II 483, 3. prosuui patri
νίψελώ τον πατέρα II 483, 5. prodest
ωφελεί II 160, 18; ΠΙ 7, 44; 461, 12.
ώφίλιμόν έατιν ΙΠ 414, 65. prode est
V 137, 26. prodest et profuit ωφελεί
II 482, 60. profui ώφέληβα III 165, 41.
profuit ώφέληαεν Π 482, 62. Cf. prost
ενχρΊ]ατος γενον ΙΠ 475, 52 (prosis?
prosit? prosint? ut manus alia adnotavit).
V. nihil prodest.
Protectio α-Λεπη 11433,9; 111461,35.
πρυ-ϋάλνμμα II 418, 17. V. proiectio.
Protector α^κεπαοτ-ής II 558, 36. προ-
αΰπΐΰτί;ς Π 163, 24; 416, 16. νπερααπι-
βτής II 463, 60; ΠΙ 352, 81. νπααπιατ'ής
II 463, 33. protectores προααπιαταί III
298, 32.
Proteg-0 βκεπάξω II 433, 4. νπεραα-
πίζω II 463, 59. πρυκαλνπτω, προααπίξω II
163, 20. protegit νπερααπίζει II 163, 18.
προααπίζει II 163, 30. protegat (pro-
regat cod. corr. e) προααπίζ-η II 162, 34.
protegor tueor uel defender IV 382, 4.
Protelatus procul missus Ύ 477, 6.
exagitatus IV 151, 24. protelata dila-
tata Plac. V 38, 9 = V 95, 9 (^uhi di-
lata ex cod. Corsiano Deuerling). in Ion-
gum missa Plac. V 95, 10 = V 138, 24.
dilata, qui aliquem ditfert Plac. V 95,
11 = V 138, 34. prolongate V 379, 2.
Protelo νπεραβπίξω{?) II 463, 59 {cf

protego). νπερτί&ΐ]μι ΪΙ 464, 51. επε•Λ-
τείνω II 306, 35 (protendo e). protelat
prolongat IV 275, 51. diiFert, prolon-
gat Seal V 607, 22. protellatur pro-
longatur V 324, 58.
Proteluui εν.λαμπρον {ε^αμπρον g) II
163, 19.
Protempto προπειράζω Π 419, 46.
Protendo προτείνω ΠΙ 154, 42. pro-
tende in longum estende IV 460, 16 {gl.
Verg.!). pro[ro]tendere longe uidere
V 325, 2. protendi porrexi Pl

uitiosus IV 276, 4. pessimus, peruersus,
conuiciosus, inpudens IV 382, 3. pessi-
mus uel peruersus aut temerarius IV
149, 40; 557, 6. inpudens uel conuici-
osus IV 151, 8; 557, 7; V 323, 60. uir
extollens uel pessimus, inpudicus V
323, 41. arrogans IV 151, 30. teme-
rarius V 324, 56. propteruus inprobus
cod. Monnc. 14388 saec. X (Loewe GL.
N. 142; 184; cf. Keller 'Lat Et.' p. 87).
Protestentur υμολογοναιν II 163, 29.
Protestum v. praetextus 1.
Protexere cooperire IV 149, 39; 557,8;
V 477, 7. conperireO) IV 382, 5; V
324, 34. Cf. praetexo.
Protextum (praet.?) prouisum, prae-
curatum (! ι gl. Werth. Gallee 363 (v.suppl. i.
Protheseon [vel perteseon) disposi-
tionum (-nem cod.) V 377, 42 (peri th.
de pos. H.).
Protyrum (protirum cod.) ante
ianuam, quod uitiose uulgo dicitur pro-
tulum V 324, 59.
Protinus tvd-awg Π 317, 19. παρα-
χρήμα, tvQ-tujg, αφνω II 163, 25. αΰτίκκ
II 251, 33. αχρις ώδε II 254, 44. παρα-
χρήμα ΠΙ 3, 11. aduei'bium temporale
est, ut mox, continue, statim Plac. V
95, 13. statim IV 460, 18 (gl Verg. cf
Sen. Dan. in Aen. II 437). statim uel
continuo IV 147, 41; 150, 37. mox, con-
tinue, statim IV 275, 50. inprimis uel
celerius IV 149, 41. statim, sine mora
V 138, 25. actum IV 382, 6.
Protinus (vel protenus) cxsecutus
est V 663, 52; 57.
Protollere differre V 646, 11 (Non.
159, 27).
Proto|>lastus jirimitu-s figuratus V
323, 47. ploto[tojplaustrus primo ge-
nitus V321, 47. protoplastum primum
plasmatum IV 276, 3. protoplastrum
prima plamatio V 416, 40 {de verb,
interpr. = Hieron. in Matth. 20, 13).
protoplausto primae formationis, grae-
cum est IV 148, 19. protoplasto primo
plasmato IV Γ)δ7, 33.
Protraho παραούρω II 396, 28. παρ-
?λκωΙΐ397,46. protrahitf'^ayi-i Π 163,27.

Protribunal v. tribunal.
Protribunicia potestas δημαρχιγ,ιι
ε'ξοναια II 269, 22.
Proton primum gloss. Werth. Gallee
343 (i'. sup})!.).
Protuluni v. prothyrum.
Protuto προασφαλίζοααι II 416, 18.
Prout ώαανεί II 482, 37. ■κα&άς II
335, 48. καϋ•ώς, ό)ς civ II 163, 47.
Pro uano liabetur (prouanum aues
cod. corr. Landgraf Arch. IX p. ΑΟύ)
parui penditur IV 151, 14; V 477, 13.
Proueetio κατά προκοπην ΙΪ 343,
15.
Prouectus ή προαγωγή, ή προκοπή II
551, 19.
Prouectus πρηαχ&είς, προκόιρας, πρυ-
βΐβηγ.ώς II 163, 42. grandaeuus IV 420,
28. aetate senior IV 148, 11. auctus
uel cumulatus IV 149, 47; 557, 15. ante
positus uel proficiens IV 382, 8. pro-
uecta gifremid (AS.) V 378, 47. pro-
uectae frodrae {AS.) V 378, 44. pro-
uecti porro portati IV 150, 51. introrsum
portati IV 460, 19 {Verg. Aen. Π 24).
Prouectus aetate προβεβηκώς τη ηλι-
■ALU II 416, 27. senior V 137, 39.
Prouectus honore honoratio a
post IV 148, 11; 151, 34.
Proueho προβιβάζω II 416, 29. pro-
uehit προβιβάζίΐ II 163, 43. gifraemith
{vel gifremit, AS.) V 378, 1. promouet
seu profert V 477, 8. prouexit in maius
leuauit IV 276, 5. promouit IV 149, 46;
557, 14. promouit sine portauit V 324,
45. proueiior transporter IV 275, 53.
honore donor IV 150, 1; 557, 16; V
477, 11. prouehimur portamur uel
egredimur IV 150, 53 {Verg. Aen. Ill 72).
profecta sunt(!) promouerunt Seal. V
607, 17. V. prouenta sunt, praeuebor.
Proueuiens ί-Λπορευόμενον, προερχό-
μενυν III 278, 60 {imde'i).
Prouenit υπήρξε ν Π 465, 20.
Prouenta fprouecta?) sunt ante mota
sunt, promota sunt V 477, 9.
Prouentus προκοΛη II 418, 34. euen-

tus bonus IV 149, 43; 557, 10; V 324, 36.
speed {AS.) V 382, 35.
Prouerbiuin προοίμιον II 163, 31;
419, 34; 505, 3; III 501, 67. παροίμιον
lU 352, 31. επίρρημα, Λ«ρο

Prouidus προνοψιγ.ός II 419, 24; III
332, 44. προνοατι-Λος (προνοψι^κός β]
II 163, 33 {cf margo). V. prodigus.
προνοητης Π 419, 23. jjrouisor V 138, 28.
Prouigilmm αγρυπνία III 244, 21
(peruigilium? unde ?).
Prouinca v. consolda mediana.
Prouincia επαρχία II 163, 44 (cf.
margo); 306, 6; III 28, 22; 196, 5; 267,
15; 461, 37; 494, 43. regio [pontus pe-
lagum] ΊΝ 382, 10. aliquando pro po-
testate accipitur V 657, 13 {Apul. de
dec Socr. 6; Arch. IX 174).
Prouincialis ίπαρχι[•Λ]ώτης1Ι 163,34;
306, 7. ex prima prouinciarum gloss.
Werth. Gcdlee 363 (v. suppl).
Pro uiribus κατά ίύΐ'αμιν Π 340, 48.
Pro uirili portione V 663, 68. quis
(quisque Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil.' XIX
295 ; Landgraf Arch. IX 406) pro se IV
151, 35; ac post IV 149, 42; 382, 11
(uiri); V 324,20; 383,31 (uiri); 477,10.
Prouisio πρόνοια II 163, 36; 419, 26.
Prouocati coacti, incitati, inritati IV
382, 12.
Prouocatio πρόκλησίδ II 418, 29. L•-
κλητοδ η 163, 40 ; 290, 41 . ίψίοις Π 320, 62.
Prouocator antagonista ΠΙ 510, 12.
prouocatores προν-Ιτιταί III 173, 33;
240, 53.
ProuOCO προκαλώ II 418, 14; ΠΙ 78,
54. προν,αΐοίψαι II 418, 16: ΠΙ 155,
27/28. prouocas προ%αΙίΐβαι (-lise cod.)
Ill 155, 28/29. prouocat προν.αλΐΐται,
ίπι-Λαλεΐται II 163, 38. προκαλίΐται III
155, 30. prouocaui προ^ί^καλίσάμην
III 155, 31. prouocaueritis ί'τηκαλί-
cua^ai {-ίοηα&ί e) II 163, 41. V. ad
iram prouoco.
Prouolntus πρυ-Λν).ιοΟ-ίίς II 163, 39.
προ•Λυλινδυύμίνος II 418, 41.
Proiiulgatnm v. promulg.
ProuulgO διαφημίζω II 275, 34. pro-
uulgauit inpressit IV 149, 45; 557, 13;
V 324, 31.

Proxeneta προ'ξινητης Π 419, 30.
proxenita homo praecurans quodcum-
que negotium IV 420, 49; V 608, 8
(proxeneta et praecurrens). quasi inter
emptorem et uenditorem IV 382, 14.
anteambulo V 324, 49 (proxineta); 383,
32 (pronixneta). quasi inter emptorem
et uenditorem uel anteambulo Seal. V
607, 23 (proxeneta). quasi interpres
inter emptorem et uenditorem V 324, 60.
])roxeneta negotium nuptiale gloss.
Werth. GalJee 362 (v. siqjpl). Cf exi-
meque proxenitae IV 411, 8. eximequi
(exenodochi _pro xenodochi Oehler N. Ann.
Suppl. XIII -242) proxenetae V 598, 50.
Cf Landgraf Arch. IX p. 356. V. agaso.
Proximans πλτιαιάζων II 410, 3. V.
appropiat.
Proxiuie v. prope.
Proximitas άγχιατ^ία II 163, 49. ad-
finitas gloi-is. Werth. Gallee 363 (v. suppl).
Proximus v. propior, in proximo est,
i. p. habitat.
Proximus pubertatis (-ti a e) πρόοΓ,-
βοζ U 421, 20.
Proximus urbis άατνγείτων Π 248, 53
(y. confinis).
Prudens eocpog II 435, 5; III 472, 13.
φρόνιαος II 473, 17; 111.250, 29. avvf-
τός II 445, 43. προνοητικό? II 419, 24
(pi'ouidens e). ψρονών II 473, 22. έμπει-
ρος 111 493, 53. ΐ'μπίΐρος, φρόνιμος ΙΠ
331, 41; 519, 29. prouidens IV 276, 6.
prouidens uel porro uidens (v. puerpera)
IV 382, 16 [Isid. X 201\ prudenti
φρονίμω III 414, 20. prndeiiti[m]orcs
(corr. e) φρονιμωτΐρονς11163^δ2. pru-
dentissimus προνοητικώτατος Π 419, 25.
prudentissimi ΰννετώτατοι II 163, 53.
V. satis prudens.
Prudenter βυνετώς II 445, 44.
Prudentia αοφία II 434, 64. φρόνηαις
II 473, 16; III 424, 9. εμπειρία, avvsaig,
prugella
pseudomeni

153
γΐ'ώαις, ηρόνοια Π 163, δ1. άγχίνοια
II -217, 4:7. δηνότητος II 160, 16 (-ae e).
Prugella r. prunella.
Pruiua πάχνη II 164, 1; 400, 4; III
•_'4δ, 4; 294, 15; 347, 46; 425, 60. pa-
line (χάχνη?) Π δ19, 57. κρύαταλλος,
ττάχνη Π 541, 19 {GE. L. Ι 553, 9).
τταγετός II 391, 41; III 245, 2. nix et
]•ηι1ηα νιφ^τός III 244, 69 {undeT).
l»niina frigor IV 558, 24. glacies V 321,
oS pluina cod.), dicitur aqua alba hie-
malis, quae ante lucanum cadit super
lierbas V 237, 24. aqua gelata uel tem-
pestas. turbo, glacies IV 382, 17. ge-
nus =- gelus) niualis uel aqua gelata V
325, 46. pruinas πάχνας II 163, 54.
Prima άν%ρά•Λΐον [γ.ο-ΛΥ.ύ μήλον v. pru-
num] II 163, 55. άν&ρα-Λία ΠΙ 245, 19
(unde'i). prulna αν&ραξ II 519, 51 {corr.
bee. GrB. L. I 553, 8). pruna δαλός Π
541, 23. carbones uiui IV 382, 18; \ 237,
25. prunaiu άνΟ-ραν.ιάν ΙΠ 215, 22
= 231, 1 = 650, 9. pruuae ανθρακί? Π
541,22. carbones uiui IV 557, 36. prunas
carbones uiui Ιλ^ 2 75,55. V. ramalis jDruna.
Prima cerea pomi genus V 237, 26
{Verg. Ed. Π 53).
Prunarius c. gumen.
Prunella in his est gl. : prugella siue
prunella uquimela {■/.ον.ν.νατιία) III 632,
69. progella aquimilla III 536, 34. pru-
nellas de uisco ioquimella III 566, 52.
pumella euisco iuquimella III 591, 44.
pumella uisco iusquimella III 612, 69.
iuquemella ΙΠ 625, 15. puuiella de uisco
utquimella III 579, 24. V. acacia, occa.
Prunellatum v. bacatum.
Prnnum κον-κναηλον II 352, 1 (pro-
num cod. corr. e). κοκκΐ'μτ;λ[£]α ΙΠ 358,
78 {del. Vulc^. Cf. [μ?;ίε'«] κοκκΰμ.ί)λον
(-10 cod) [melariaj pronum ΙΠ 428, 19.
prunum et pruua poma IV 152, 20;
558, 34. pruna \άν&ρά-/.ιον ο. pruna],
γ.ο>ί-λν μήλον II 163, 55. ν.ον.γ.νμηλα III
Ιό, 52; 88, 16; 185, 24; 192, 5; 256, 27
(prunae); 316, 27; 358, 19; 372, 39;
397, 8; 415, 42; 497, 75; 526, 32; 544,
68. βίοί'κοκκα Π 257, 16. άχράς (? pi-
rum Vj III 316, 23 ; 509, 53. Cf. eg *♦ sera-
bro semen a pruno III 545, 66. pruna
uallis IV 558, 28 (obscura: v. siib pruina.
de prona ualle cogitat Bueck.).

Prunum praecuin τιοκ-Λνμηλον
{suppl. KeiJ) II 548, 6.
Prunus δαααο-ΛτΐνόνΙΐ2%&,21. arbor
IV 152, 19; 558, 33. plumae (AS.) V
382, 45. lignum, prunum fructus id
est plan {AS.) gloss. W

saltrum?) ΠΙ 57, 50.
Psalta -ψάλτης II 480, 4. p'saltes
cithara V 420, 34 = 429, 16 {Euseb.
eccl hist. IV 18). Cf. psalmista.
Psalterium laus V 379, 37. trian-
gulum est gl. Werth. Gallee 343 {v. suppl).
Psaltria cantatrix V 383, 9 (psallia).
psalt[e]ria cantrix V 525, 6. psaltriae
cantores siue cantrices in conuiuiis can-
tando saltantes II ^j. XIV.
Pseud(o]epigrapha falsa superscripta
V 377, 39 {Hieron. de vir. ill 32).
Pseudolus est falsus V 622. 39.
Pseudomeni dicuntur fallaces a graect)
{add. G), qui rem aliquam mentitionibus
conantur adserere, ut dicimus (diximus
codd.) de philosophis qui dicunt: si dico

Cf. Loewe GL. N. 128 ; GR. L. Ill 520, 15.
psile siccitas Plac. Υ 95, 16. purum(!i
Plac. Υ 95, 18. lene Plac. Υ 95, 17.
silothrnm azelia (άξαλία?) Ill
597, 5.
Psiiuithium in his est glossis: pisi-
mitio cerussa lY 143, 19; cerussa,

Achillis regnauit Υ 576, 12 iPthia bona
scriptura fuit). V. Larissa.
thisica passio id est uulneratio
pulmonis cum defluxione corjioris ΠΙ
606, 27.
Pthisis (fitisis cod) ulceratio pulmo-
num uel thoracis ΙΠ 601, 21.
Ptisso tundo, hoc est pisto {v. pinso)
Υ 525, 2; 576, 14; V praef XYIII.
Ptochias (ptoceos cod) inopiae Υ
377, 37. Cf. praexeos inopiae V 379, 41.
ptochiis in dispensationibus pauperum
uel negotia imperia (in pauperia Buech)
Υ 411, 34 {cf can. cone. Calch. 8; 10).
Ptochium hospitium Υ 525, 13.
Ptochotrophiuiii locus uenerabilis in
quo pauperes et infirmi homines pascuntur
Υ 525, 12; lY 273, 42 (pothochotropis).
Ptygmata (pitigmata ed.) causiae Seal.
Υ 608, 65 (pytismata nausiae H).
Pubellius v. rubellius.
Pubeutes adulescentes Υ 138, 40.
crescentes, turgentes Υ 325, 49. crescen-
tes uel florentes lY 152, 25.
Pubentes herbae florentes lY 153, 1 ;
460, 30 {Verg. Aen. IV 514); Υ 511, 49;
577, 3 (barbam).
Pnber ΐπακμος II 305, 20. ηβών II
323, 20. ί'φηβος II 320, 67. ήΐ&ίυς Π
323, 52. {}βών, ίμϋ-ίος, ίφήλίξ III 249_,
32 {unde'}). iuuenis II 590, 51. pueri
tempus definitur, id est annos XIY Υ
539, 14 {v. pubertas). puberes ίνήΐιν.ίς
y.al βονπαιδίς Π 164, 3. ήιθεοι Π 164, 4.
iuuenes adulti Plac. Υ 38, 11 = Λ" 139,
12. adulti iuuenes ΙΛ'' 276, 11. nuncu-
pantur qi;i iam gignendi possibilitatem
sumimt: pubertatem autem egressi mox
adulescentes appellantur Υ 237, 27. T^
pubes.
Puberale ίφηβαιον II 320, 68. ΐφή-
piov π 164, 8.
Puberat {vcl pubat) crescit lY 152.
26; 382, 55; Υ 322, 15. crescit, incre-
mentat lY 152, 44; 276, 10: 383, 4:
558, 2; Υ 325, 54; 383, 4.
Pubertas εφηβότης π 320, 69. ηβη
in 249. 31 (iinde'i). adulescentia lY
276, 13. adultior aetas lY 152, 22.
iuuentus tenera legitima Υ 326, 7. pueri

tempus definitum XIY annonim ΓΥ 382,
54 {v. puber). tempus pueri quo femi-
na misceri potest Υ 539, 15; lY
383, 1. sine iyiterpr. Υ 411, 48. V. pro-
ximus pubertatis.
Pnbertus ίφηβος U 320, 67. puberta
ί'φν,βος π 320, 67. adulta, nuptialis Υ
477, 14.
Pubes ίίβη II 165, 47; 323, 18; ΠΙ
249. 31: 311. 59. νι-υλαία II 165, 46.
pubescente?
pudicus
155
μειράκίον Π 366, 38. έφηβος ΓΠ 461, 40.
ΐφήβειον ΠΙ 248, 52 (imde?). ηβη και
ίνήλιξ και ήΐ&ίος Π 164, 2. XII anno-
rum homo Π 590, 57. modo iuuentus
modo pars coi'jjoris uerenda [uel potius
horrenda] Plac. V 38, 13 = V 95, 19
== V 139, 13 (2^0 horrenda i? oriendo:
uirilia Hildehrand) . Cf. Υ praef. ^j. XVII
41 (modo significat iuuentutem modo
partem coi-poris uerendam uel potius
horrendam). uirilia, uerenda lY 276, 15.
uirilia IV 558, 4; V 325, 50 (pubae);
383, 2 (puba). iuuentus FV 153, 16;
383, 2; 558, 6; V 325, 61. barba IV
153, 4 (GB. L. suppl. 216, 30); V
V 592, 49 (bubis). puer inbarbis IV
558, 5. puer inberbis V 325, 52 (pubis),
inbarbis IV 460, 31 (gl. Verg.). fiUus,
puer IV 558, 9 (pubus vel pupus: jaupus
verum esse potest), puer iuuenis IV 153, 3.
iuuenis legitimos pilos habens V 326, 8.
pueri uel iuuenes aut hominum (homo o)
IV 152, 43. iuuentus, qui semen emit-
tere uel concii^ere potest V 477, 16.
pubeni nunc iuuentutem FV 153, 18.
pubes lanuginem V 511, 48.
Pubescentes crescentes uel florentes
IV 558, 1. T". pubentes.
Pubescentes genae barbam mittentes
IV 276, 14.
Pubesco ακμάζω Π 222, 50. πρυα-
ν.μάζω II 416, 9. ίπαν.μάξω ΙΠ 249, 29
(unde'i). pubescit ad nuptialem transit

aetatem IV 152, 23; V 237, 31; 511, 47.
pubescet bai-bescet, crescet V 577, 2
= pubiscit barbis et testes (barbescit,
crescit ahC) IV 276, 16. pubescunt
crescunt. pubes enim iuuentus dicitur
quae in cremento est PJac. V 95, 20
= V 139, 19. pubescere iuuenescere
IV 460, 32 {Verg. Aen. UI 491); V 138,
41; 237, 28. iuuenescere uel crescere
IV 152, 24. iuuenescere, crescere, bar-
bescere IV 557, 63. percrescere, iuue-
niscere V 477, 15. crescere V 237, 29.
inualescere \ 237, 30. V. popiscere.
Piibeta uel piibeda adolescens ScaJ. V
608, 64 (Osh. 467). bupaeda {= βονπαις'
Furkmett. Cf. Mart. Cap. I 31 ; IX 90S.
Pube tenus naturalium fine IV 460,
33 {Verg. Aen. ΙΠ 427). usque ad in-
guinem IV 153, 25; 276, 12 ^inguina);
V 138, 39. od middil {AS) gloss. WeHh.
Galle'e 343 {v. suppl.). usque pubertatis
loca IV 383, 3. prope genitalia, circa
pudenda IV 152, 27; 558, 3. media
pars corporis V 326, 12. usque ad
pubem, ubi sexus dinoscitur V 237, 32.
Publka culiola τιμβάς II 164, 9.
Publicaniis όημυαιώνης, τίλάνης II
164, 5. δημοΓαωντ,ς II 269, 46. rfP.MVTj?
II 453, 11. telonarius IV 558, 30; V
545, 3. tollinarius gloss. Werth. Gallee
364 {v. suppl.). qui publica uectigalia
exigit r\' 382, 21. publicano τω rt-
Imvri II 164, 7. piiblicaniim δημόαιον
τίλώνι,ον II 269, 48. publicani δημόαωι
III 461, 41; 476, 19. qui publicam rem
faciunt, non a peccando (?) IV 382, 19.
Piiblicatio δημοαύνοις II 269, 44.
triumphatio(?) II 590, 47.
Publicatus detectus, infamatus IV
382, 20.
Piiblice (pup. cod.) δημοαίκ II 269, 42.
Publico δτιμεύω ΠΙ 461, 42 ;'486, 59. δη-
μοαηνω Π 269, 43. puplicare conponere
uel publice decipere (rec?) V 377, 49.
Publicola δΐ]μο-Αήδτ,ς II 269, 35. ότ;-
μοκτ)ίϊί;ς, όί,αοτικό? II 164, 6. δημαγω-
γός II 269, 19.
Pnblicus δημόαιος II 269, 45; ΙΠ
362, 7^; 472, 16. publica δημοβία ΠΙ

306, 29 {scil uia); 491, 70; 514, 13.
publicum δηαόαιον Π 269, 47; ΠΙ 196,
19; 267, 50; 275,6; 353, 74. uectigalia
V 379, 47. V. uia publica.
Publipor Publii puer V 577, 4 (GH.
L. Π 236, 11).
Pudendum αίδοων Π 220, 18. pu-
denda uirilia Π 590, 34.
Pudendus αίαχνντηρός Π 221, 16. tv-
χρωαυς II 320, 41.
' Pudens αίβχνντηρός II 164, 11 ; 221, 16.
αίδιΊαων II 220, 17. pudentes uerecundi
IV 153, 13.
Pudenter αίδημόνως, αΙδίΰτι•/.ώς II
164, 15.
Pudentia αίαχΰνη II 221, 14.
Pudet me αίοχννομαι II 221, 15; lU
128, 50. αιδούμαι II 220, 19. taedet
me IV 382, 22. puduit διετράπτι ΠΙ
461, 43.
Pudet me amoris ϊπαιαχννομαι τω
i -'ρωτι Π 164, 16.
Pudibunde pudenter (-tem codd.) V
383, 7.
Pudice οεμνώς Π 430, 41. αΐδημό-
νως Π 220, 16.
Pudicitia σωφροσι-ίτ^, αιδώς Π 164, 12.
ΰωφροαύΐΊ, II 450, 56; III 9, 34. αιδώς
II 220, 20. άφ&ορία II 164, 20 ipudi-
citio cod. corr. e). αεμνότης II 430, 39;
III 424, 12. (χΐσχυνη III 128, 52. casti-
tas, integritas IV 276, 28. pudicitia
castitatem V 538, 13 (Ter. Andr. 288).
V. fiducia.
Pudicundus uerecundus V 477, 17;
511, r>0 pudibundusVj.
Pudicus αϊδημων, οώφρων, αίδίοτιν.ός
(eschines uerecundus margo) II 164, 14.
άΐαχνντηρός II 221, 16; III 374, 4.5.
αώφρων ίπι άιδρός Π 450, 57. qui
156

jnulor
pueqierium
animo castus est IV 382, 23. castus
IV 276, 17. pudica σώφρων ίπΐ yvvai-
■/.ός II 450, 58. βεμνη Π 430, 37. ρη-
(lici casti V 138, 42. pudicae honestae
lY 153, 10.
Pudor αιδώς, αίαχννη II 164, 13. αι-
δώς II 220, 20;^ ΠΙ 128, 51; 472, 17
(αΐδος). αιδώ, ίρν&ρίααις II 551, 29.
ίρν^-ρίαας Π 539, 5. αισχύνη Π 221, 14;
490, 12. αιδώ II 512, 52. ' uerecundia IV
276,18; 382, 24; V538, 11 (Ter.An(lr.262^.
scamu {vel scoma, AS.) V 378, 9. pu-
dore uerecundia V 538, 34 (Ter. Ad. 57).
V. pro pudor, infuscauit pudorem eius.
Pudoratus (puder- cod. cf. W. Heraeus
'Spr. des Petr.'' p. 6) sapiens Π 590, 40
{cf. Gallee 364 et suppl.; Osh. 474).
Piidore praeditns v. demissus adu-
lescens.
Piidoriosus αίδημων II 220, 17.
Puella -Λοράαιον , ν-όρη, ηαίδί'β-Λη II
164, 17. τό κοράβων III 414, 19. κόρί^
II 353, 41; ΙΠ 181,39; 249,26; 374,77.
παις II 557, 67. puellae παίδες II 557,
65. κόραι III 352, 13.
Puellaris v. pugillaris.
Puellaris cultiis similis puellae IV
382, 25; V 477, 18; 511, 51; 577, 10.
Cf. puellaris deriuatiuum similis puellae
cultu V 541, 26.
Piiellascere uerdiscere (uiridiscere?)
V 645, 50 {Xon. 154, 4).
Puelhlla παιδιον.άρων II 392, 15.
puella diminutiuum gloss. Werth. Gallce
364 (v. suppJ.).
Pnellus παιδάριον II 392, 2. παις
άρχαίως II 164, 22 {αρχαίος cod. corr.
Vide), puellos pueros V 646, 5 {Non.
158, 14). Cf. puera.
Puer παις Π 164. 18; 557, 66; III
11,32; 84,70; 327.19: 328.55; 348, 72;
461, 44; 501. 63. παιδιον III 414, 17.

παίδαρων III 181, 24. puer παις, παι-
διον, παιδάριον III 249, 25. puer pue-
rus παις II 392, 24. Cf. παις μέγας **
mus (puerus?) Π 392, 25. puer filius,
graecum est IV 152, 31. filius graece
IV 558, 10; V 138, 44 (cf. Scrv. in Aen.
III 339). puerum παιδίον III 414, 18.
puer παι II 391, 54. puer! παίδες II
164, 19; m 199, 15; 278, 5; 352, 12.
pueri (pluraliter) παίδες II 557, 64.
Puera παιδίον.η II 392, 16. puerae
puellae V 645,67 (λ^οη. 156,11). pne-
ras pro puellis et item puellos pro
pueris legimus. nam sexum pro sexu
non ponimus nisi per ironiam aliquem
turpem uirum et muliebiia patientem
per puellam aut mulierem uelimus no-
tare Plac. V 37, 42 = V 95, 21 = V
139, 8. Cf. Festtis p. 249, 15; GE. L.
I 84, 5; II 110, 17; 231, 1. puerag
pro puellas et pueros pro puellos dici-
mus V 577, 7.
Pueralis ιιατάπαις II 342, 47 (puera-
lius e).
Puerarius παιδεραατής II 164, 24.
φιλόπαις II 471, 47. ν.ατάπαις II 342, 47.
puerorum corruptor II 590, 39 {Gallee
364. V. suppl.). puerorum amator gloss.
Werth. Gallee 364 {v. suppl).
Pueraster αντίπαις II 2.30, 9; 14.
Puerculus παιδαρίδιον II 392, 3.
Pueretiolae foederis portitores IV
153, 22. pueritiolae foederis portitores
V 477, 28. pueritioles foederis porti-
tores V 511. 55. fetiales Nettleship
'Journ. of Phil' XIX 295. 'Cf πυρφό-
ροι Spartani'' Buech.
Puerilis Tratitv.og II 164, 21. παιδα-
ριώδης II 392, 4. purile leue Υ 538, 19
{Ter. Andr. 449, nhi puerile^.
Puerilis uanitas V 663, 59.
Pueriliter παιδι-λώς Π 392, 12. παι-
διόΟ-εν a puerilla (a puericia c) II 392, 13.
Puer iubarbis ephebus IV 382, 26.
Pueritia παιδιότης II 392, 14. παιδία,
παιδιότης II 164, 25. V. puei-jjerium.

Puerosus παιδι•ΛΟς II 392, 18. pue-
rilis II 590, 44 {Gallee 364. v. SKppl).
Puerpente (?) uirginitas innocens V
477, 22; 511, 53 {παρ&ενία Buech.).
Puerper ':) puer infra anno(!) V 477,
21 (fictio))'? mutilatum? .
Puerpera λοχός {λεχώ c), νεοτόκος II
164, 27. λεχώ[ν] Π 360, 6 {corr. ae).
νεοτόν.ος II 375, 53; III 254, 28. primi
partus puella IV 152, 30. puella pi-imi
partus IV 558. 8; V 237, 34; 477, 26;
542, 53. puella primi partus puerum
generans V 138, 43 {cf. Don. in Andr.
Ill 2. 10). puella V 325, 58. partus
puellae, qui(!) primo partu masculum
generat V 477, 19; 511, 52. partus
puellae quae masculum generat IV
382, 27. mulier quae primo partu pue-
rum parit IV 276,24; \ 237,35; 577,5.
mater pueri primo partu editi V 237.
33. quae primum partum ponit IV
382, 29. partus V 545, 4. quae annis
puerilibus parit. Horatius {Carm. IV 5,
23): laudatur pi-imi(!) prole puerpera nato
V 577, 11. Cf Isid. XI 2, 14; Diff.
448. [prouidens uel porro uidens] V
577, 8 {v. prudens). puerperam fetam
V 538, 45 {Ter. Ad. 921).
Puerpera efFeta ' puerpere fata codd.^
in partu lenta uel iustituta V 511, 54.
in partu lenta uel in partu instituta V
477, 23.
Puerperium {vel puerperum) λοχία
{λοχεία?) II 362, 59 {GE. L. I 554, 21);
pueruli
pugno
157
505,8; 551,21; 111-254,27. παιδογονία,
ToxtTOff II 164, 23. άπυκνηαις It 238,
15. primus partus IV 152, 28 ; V 477, 24.
partus pueri V 325, 55. aetas pueri V
383, 3. aetas puerilis lY 152, 40; V
477, 27 {contam.l ef. pueritia). partus,
cum puer nascitur IV 382, 28; V 477, 20.
partus puellae qui(!) masculum generat

V 577, y. cum puer nascitur IV 276,
23; V 577, 6. infans in utero formatus
IV 152, 29; V 477, 25. infans in utero
formatus uel partus cum puer nascitur
IV 558, 7. primus partus uel qui pri-
mum partum ponit, id est infans in
utero formatus V 325, 63. primum
partum pueri[s] V 383, 30. primum
partum IV 153, 15 (puerperum). primo
j genitum IV 276, 31 (puerperumi. puer-
perum aetas puerilis, primum partum
V 325, 62.
Pueruli v. pythaulae.
Pugil πνν.ττ^ς, ίπιαφαι'ριον {cf. pugil-
lum) II 164, 29. πνητης II 426, y; III
240, 24. pu^ilis Ttayv.QUTLueTr'jg, πύτιτης
II 164, 32. παγ-Λρατιαατης II 391, 48.
pugil paucratiarius IV 382, 30; V 379,
A I. certator (pugit c. veZ pungit certatur

590, 42 {Gallee 364. v. suppl.).
Pugillo πυν.τίνω II 426, 7. pugno
{nisi ablat. est) IV 276, 20; V 511, 56.
pugilor pugiiaris pugilatur- uerbum
est deponens Flac. V 95, 23 = V 139, 10.
Pugilloues pugillatores Seal. V 608,
63 {Osb. 484). V. crebro 2. Cf Loeive
Prodr. 49.
Pugillum Sqag χειρός II 164, 30. ό'ρά;
III 4-29, 68. pugnum IV 382, 32; V
326, 13. handful {AS.) gloss. Werth.
Gallee 343 {cf. suppl). pugilla tm-
αφαίρια 11 164, 26. pugilli ίπίΰφαιρα.
11 164, 31. V. pugil, pugillo.
Pugio παρα'ξιφίδιυν , παρα^όινιον II
164, 33. ίγχίίριόιον III 299, 13; 517, 42.
gladius paruus IV 276, 27. gladius par-
uus pancratiarius , pancharis {παγκρα-
ηάρις?) V 477, 29 {contain.? v. pancra-
tiarius). gladius manualis V 139, 17
= V praef. XVIII. quoddam genus
gladii gloss. Werth. Gallee 343 {v. suppl.).
pungius gladius gloss. Werth. Gallee 343
iv. suppl.). pugio mucro IV 152, 41;
382, 33; V 325, 59. pugioueui lanciani
aut pugnum IV 382, 34. pugiouibuis
gladiis V 378, 20. mucronibus V 422,
31 = 431, 22 {Euseb. eccl. hist. II 20).
V. stricto pugione.
Pugua μάχτ], πνγμη II 164, 34 (pigmei
pugnatores mar go), μάχη i] tv πολέμφ
II 365, 41. πυγμή II 425, 64; ΠΙ 173,
41; 298, 58 {add. m. 1 in marg.: πν/.τη
pugna). πόλΐμος lU 27, 55; 352, 71;
395, 45; 415, 9. πνγμαί III 240, 59.
bibix (uibex?) Ill 511, 54. certamen
IV 276, 29. bellum, proelium IV 382,
36. est unius diei, praeliuui pars pugnae
est {am. P; Flac. V 95, 22 (uero pars)
= V 139, 9 {Isid. XVIII 1, 8; X»///. 78;
Serv. in Aen. II 397; I 456). in causa,
certamen in gloria est V 659, 16 {schol.
Gronov. Div. in Caec. 47). puguam
Martem IV 460, 21 {v. Mars). V. proe-
lium.
Pugnacitas v. proteruia.
Pugnaciter quasi pugnando, ut est
illud Quintiliani (IX 4, 126): pugnaciter-
que dicendum V 138, 45; 237, 36.
Puguator μαχητή? Π 365, 42. irrxr/yS
III 153, 59; 339, 63; 461, 47. pugua-
torcs ην-ΛΤίνταί III 372, 19. V. pugna.

Piiirnatrix πολίμι-λή 11 411, 53.
I'liiiiiis caedo γρον&υ•Λοηώ III 132, 8
(glontopoco cod.).
Pugno πν-ΛΠνω άντϊ τοϋ μάχομαι II
426, «. τινΛΖίΰω III 153, 55. πολίμώ
II 411, 62. pugnas πνκτΐύίΐς III 163,
56. pugnat πυκτίΐ'Μ ΠΙ 153, 57. πο-
λιμίί III 461, 46. pugnant itvKTtvovaiv
158
pugnus
pullata tunica
III 11, 15; 84, 49; 303, 3. pugnetis
rixas et seditiones concitatis II 590, 54
(pugnacis et concitantis v. d. Vliet Arch.
IX 303. pugnatrix et concitans Hj.
piigna πύν.τΐναον III 153, 58.
PngmiS γρόν&ος II 164, 35; 265, 18;
III 175, 64; 248, 13; 351, 21; 472, 19;
495, 76. δράξ ή της χίίρός Π 280, 47.
pugniiiu pugilhim V 630, 61. Cf. Isid.
XI 1, 69; GB. L. II 109, 15.
Pulba κόγχη {v. concha) Π 351, 32
(peluis?). V. peluis.
Pulcaca oxon (pulcacla = portulaca:
άείζωον?) Ill 585, 16.
Pulcher ωραίος, ίνείδης Π 164, 36.
ωραίος II 482, 27; ΙΠ 252, 36. ίνίΐδής
Π 316, 52. ί-ϋμορφος III 252, 35 {imde'}).
ίύπρίπης Π 319, 9. speciosus IV 382, 37.
piilcruui ώραιον II 4!s2, 26. V. almus.
Pulehra prole

Pulchritudo ν.άλλυς II 337. 35; III
174, 38; 342, 27; 461, 48; 472, 21. tv-
μορφία II 318, 37. ίύπρέΐΐίΐα Π 319, 8.
■Λαλλυς άαήχανον IU 423, 18. ώραιότης
II 482, 28.
Puleium γληχων II 164, 37; 263, 27;
527, 3 (gleon); 544, 31; ΠΙ 16, 45 (ροΐ.);
88, 68 {item); 186, 20 (puleum); 265, 56
{μήχων: cf. Pseudap. 93); 317, 33; 359,
57; 430, 62 {γληχυνη); 495, 66; 512, 27.
pulentuui puleium IV 382, 39. polegio
gligonup III 546, 40. clinocus III 544,
56. puleiu liconu III 540, 40. pole-
giuui gliconus III 546, 54. oligonus
III 548, 25. puleium glicanos III 564, 2.
glicon HI 564, 9. puleio liceuum III
625, 51. puletio geclen III 539, 28.
polego cliconus ΙΠ 631, 58. erpilon III
562, 31. gliganus puleius i. e. erba
aclmirabilis 111 583, 3. puleuui duner-
gaedostae {AS.) V 383, 1. pegulium
mintg {AS.) gloss. Werth. GalUe 341 (f.
suppl.\ pulegium Steinmeyer). Cf. gai-
con (= γλτιχων) ρίζα III 564, 55. pu-
leiu blisconion III 619, 22 {^λ-ήχωνΊ).
Cf Biosc. Ill 30. F. polion.
Puleius maior alarus III 587, 1;
607, 22. pullegius maior alarus 111
616, 32. V. origamim.
Puleium (-egium cod.) Martis dimia-
num(?) in 538, 22. poliomartis didi-
mus in 593, 62. poleium 3Iartis id
est didamus III 615, 58. pullumartes
id est dadamus III 627, 49. Cf. goleo
artis III 583, 11. V. dictamnus.
Puleius 31edianHS gliganus {yli]nui
III 564, 71. V. polion.
Puleius minor serpullus HI 595, lO:
629, 2.
Puleius ortensis glieanus {ylrnoji
III 590, 75; 612, 24; 624, 40. V. polion.
Pulenta r. polenta.
Pule^ ψύλλα Π 164, 39; 481, 22 (pu-
lixj; 512, 53 {item); III 260, 10; 414, 63.
pulix πτυλη {ipvlka c. plix πτνχη Η.
II 164, 40. ^ρί'λλος ΠΙ 7, 36; 361, 4.
pulex τρύλλος ΙΠ 18, 16; 81,17; 90, 23;
164, 48; 188, 53; 319, 69; 431, 58; 461,
49. pollix 'φελλός ΙΠ 471, 72. pulix
fleah [AS.) V 382, 33. pulices ψύλλαι

ΠΙ 414, 64.
Pulieani(?i mytrolon III 569, 52 (poly-
gonou myrtopetalon coll. Pseudap. V.>.
Dio^c. IV 4 Studler).
Pulicaria psillios {'φνλλιον) ΠΙ 541, 40.
sella ΠΙ 616, 11 {cf ΙΠ 627, 41). seDio
III 594, 22. esellio ΠΙ 628, 11. puli-
caria[naria] prosilius III 572, 12. poli-
ca[tu]ria silus {ψνλλοςΊ) montanus II 1
593, 54; 615, 52.
Pulicaris {vel poHcaris) ceroda HI
544, 20. ceruda Π1 622, 71; 631, 4^.
cerodia ΙΠ 616, 4. Cf. cerocia id est
psellio erba III 610, 36. policaris erba
cirodiar ΠΙ 588, 59. cirodias ΠΙ 610.
21 (?). herba policaris persilio (ψι'Ά-
λιον) ΠΙ 585, 32. policaris cerodiae
semen ΙΠ 594,14; 628,2. prillus {-φύλ-
λυςΤ) III 574, 33. pulicaris nepsileu
III .■)70, 28 (τ/>ΐ'λλιοι^?). Cf coridio poli-
caris id est silus {ιρύλλος) montanus qui
in monte nascitur ΠΙ 581, 29. puUi-
goro neruigalion(?) Ill 570, 33. Cf.
Biosc. l\ 7(J; Herm. ΧΧΧΠ1 409.
Pulico φνλλίζω II 481, 23; ΠΙ 81, 16;
164, 50; 461, 50; 486, 61. pnlicas
ιΙ)νλΙίζίΐς ΙΠ 164, 51. pulicat ■ψνλλφι
III 7, 37. pulica ψύλλισον III 164, 52.
PuUa φαών το μίλαν Π 469, 43.
diuersa uel nigra V 326, 15. fusca IV
557, 60; V 322, 4. nigra Π 164, 49;
V 378, 43. lugubris (^latembres vel la-
tebres codd. em. Grraevius) IV 418, 27;
V 608, 3. puUum φαιόν Π 164, 43; ΠΙ
272, 22; 322, 64. nigrum IV 276, 25;
382, 42. V. toga pulla, puUus.
PuUantes turgentes V 383, 35. V.
j)ullulantes.
Pullaria tumor et collectio V 511, 59.
Pullarius παιδίρααττΊς II 392, 6. V.
puerarius. Cf. Petr. 43 cum adn. Friedl.;
Arch. 1 194 ; W. Heraeus 'Spr. des Petr.^ 7 ;
Keller 'Volkset.' 178.
Pullata tunica multicoloria V 576, 20
pullatus
pulso

159
(polimita? palmata Schoell). nigra uestis
V 524, 31; 076, 22. V. pallatus.
PnllatllS μίλανείμων II 164, 41 = 42.
in ueste nigra V 383, 6. piillati nigri
lY 558, 17. nigri, qui in luctu uestibus
nigris utuntur IV 152, 36; V 237, 37;
326, 6 (nigris u.); 477, 37. V. pallatus.
PuUulantes turgentes IV 558, 13.
turgentes, crescentes V 325, 51. V. pul-
lantes.
Pullulatio βλάατηαα ni263,35iiiHfZe?).
Pullulo ί'ξαν&ώ ΪΙ 301, 48; III 460,
26; 486, 60. βλαοτάνω Π 257, 60; III
263,36. piillulat germinat IV 152,42;
273, 21; 382, 41; 558, 12; V 325, 48.
germinat, oritur IV 276, 22. germinat
uel crescit IV 152, 45. i)ullat er-
gorgia (in Georgicis Cujac.) arbores di-
cuntur quoties ramos ex se generant παρα-
φυάδας (ίαλλίΐ, βλαβτάνΐΐ II 164, 51 {Verg.
Georg. II 17). pullulare germinare,
crescere V 630, 62. pullulauit germi-
nauit V 474, 18. pullulassent germi-
nassent Λ" 529, 17.
Pullulus παραφνύς Π 397, 10; III
264,71. βλαοτόζ Π 257,63; ΠΙ 263,38.
νΐοαβός III 379, 47. pulluli vtoacoi III
361, 8.
Pullus νίοαοός Π 164, 44; 375, 51;
III 77, 61; 188, 37; 257, 37; 436, 8.
νίοττός III 360, 53. neoptus ΠΙ 500, 67.
παραφνάς κα! νίοΰΰος και όρνις II 164,
50. δρνί&ιν Π 516, 18. πώλος Π 426,
56; III 188,63; 258,43; 361,43; 472,23.
573, δ (pilos). Cf. 6γ•/.άται πώλος ra-
git(:) pullus UI 432, 15. pullum pue-
rum in amoribus id est rhetoris qui
Romae, unde Q. Fabius Eburnus quod
natibus fulguratus (ita b in murg. figu-
ratus codd) erat pullus louis dictus est
Plae. V 37, 23 = V 95, 26 (rectioris:
dictus pro dictus est) = V 139, 5 dici-
tur): uhi in amoribus incestis retrioris-
que rimae, unde iJeuerling Fleckeiseni
ann. CXXI7). 847 ; in amoribus desultoriis

nium auium natos, sed et animalium
quadrupedum (vel -dium) dicuntur pulli
homoque (vel et homoj paruus pullus
est uel recens nati pulli, quod polluti
^8unt>, unde et (om. E) uestis nigra
puUa est dicta {vel dicta est) Plac. V
37, 37 = V 95, 26 = V 139, 6 {add.
Mains ex Isid. XII 7, 5). V. pulla.
Pulmella v. puluillum.
Puluientariuui ίόίσμα 11 220, 15
πρυαφάγιον II 164, 45; III 183, 51;
314, 12. pulmentaria προσφάγια III
215, 3 = 230, 54 (pulmenta) = 650, 9;
III 285, 63 = 656, 11. T'. conditor.
Pulmentum προαφάγιον II 423, 21
(pulmamentum cod. corr. e; cf. pulpa-
mentum); III 254, 38. plumentarium
IV 377, 48. pulmentarium V 477, 32.
latine cibum V 138, 46. pulmeutum
{vel pullentum) fahamae (? farinae Holt-
hausen 'Centralhl.' 1890 p. 447.) V 381, 9.
Cf Isid. XX 2, 27 ; Sckulz Herm. XXIV
p. 490, 1. V. pultes.
Palmes flion Π 516, 28 (palmes φλοιόν ?).
Pulmo πνίύμων Π 164, 46; 410, 37;
ΠΙ 248, 40; 603, 21 (neumon). πλίύμων
III 13, 6; 86, 16; 176, 45; 572,' 54;
604, 13. pulmoues πλίύμονΐς ΠΙ 311, 32.
Pulmonis ualetudo πί:ριπλενμον

{Osh. 479). pulpita Aoyiov το τον %-ιά-
τρον II 362, δ. gradus in quo lector
stat V 381, 16. saltus (gradus Nett-
leship 'Jouni. of Phil.' XVII 123;

Pultes πόλτος II 412, 26. pultis
πόλτος III 183, 35; 254, 39. pultem
πόλτο? -Λρι&ών III 314, 4. pultis Cl•μι-
Saliv II 524, 12. pultes et pulmeutuui
cum commiscit[ur] quispiam aliquid
farinae V 511, 58. V. far.
Pulteus V. pluteus.
Puluem(?) IV siclos pensant V 326, 16.
Pulueraria όδοχνυνς ΠΙ 370, 50. Cf.
W. Heraeus Fleckeis. ann. 1897 p. 358.
Pulueres i>lumbi moleptidos {μολνβ-
δίδεςί) ΠΙ 584, 59. Cf. cerossa id est
simicium(i/)tffu'9'ioi'?) siue puluer plumbi
III 581, 25.
Puluerulentus κονωρτώδης II 353, 12.
puluere plenus IV 421, 6 {cf. Isid. Diff.
468). puluerulenta pulueribus plena
IV 460, 22 (c/: Serv. in Aen. XII 463).
puluera habens aestas V 237, 38 {cf.
Verg. Georg. 1 66).
Puluillum plumaceum {vel -cium) IV
153, 21; V 237. 39; 477, 39. pulmella
V545, 5. plumella, pluuinum V 630, 63.
V. puluinus, puluinar.
Puluinar καΟ-ίδρνμα, ατρωμνη &ίθϋ Π
164, 57. τότΐος ιερός 7ΐερι-Λε•ϋλείβμΒνος II
457, 24. ΰτρωματενς II 439, 14 (puluina
cod. corr. ae). ν.λίνη &εών II 533, 23. ναός
U 527, 31. locus ubi statuae stant IV
276, 21. templum IV 152, 34; V 326, 5;
380, 7; 382, 52; 477, 36. capitale IV
153, 14; V 325, 60; 477, 38. capitale
uel templum uel delubrum IV 382, 48.
templum aut pulmones (plumacium?)
IV 558, 14. in modum plumaci V 326,
14. lectum diuitum, unde puluillum V
380, 28 {cf. Isid. XIX 26, 4; XX 11, 3).
est lectus diuitum uel capitale uel cul-
cita uel locus in templo, ubi sacerdotes
sedebant uel res sacra V 622, 18. pul-
uiuaria arae (vel areae vel ariae: arcae
Vulc.) mortuorum IV 276, 30; 382, 49;
V 477, 34. puluinceria areae mortuo-
rum Seal. V 607, 26. puluiuaria caei-i-
monia uel religiones IV 152, 33; 558, 15;
Λ' 477, 35. templa seu lectuli V 556, 9
[cf. Serv. in Georg. Ill 532). lecti strati
Flac. V 95, 24 = V 139, 14. V. lacan, area.

Puluinarium εδος II 284, 41. έδρααμα
Π 284, 47.
Puluinus προαγ.εφάλαιον II 421, 48;
491, 53; 543, 3; III 321, 8. puluinuni
{noni. et ace.) προακεφάλαιον II 165, 1 ; III
22, 5; 93, 15; 366, 53; 285, 67 = 656, 12;
219, 53 = 234, 51 (puluillum) = 654, 12 ;
521,35. puluinus ποΐ'λ(3ιΐ'α'ρί.ι^ (puluinayn
cod.) II 516, 23. lectus IV 152, 35 ; 558, 16.
lectulus IV 383, 5; V 326, 4. arena
durior V 556, 11 {Serv. in Aen. X 303).
plumarius gloss. Werth. Gallee 364 (r.
suppl.). puluinus et puluini genere
masculino, neutro (hoc add. GP) pul-
uinar, puluiuaria. sed puluinus priuati
liominis ceruical uel culcitral {vel cul-
cita), puluinar uero ac puluiuaria prin-
cipum sunt uel regum, id est lectisteruia
quae sternebantur in templis (quae —
templis om. B) Plac. V 38, 3 + 4 = V
95, 25 = V 139, 11. Cf V praef. XVIII
{uiti id est — templis om).
Puluis ν,ονίορτος II 165, 4; III 565, 17.
puluer puluis ν.ονιορτός (singulariter
tantum decHnatur) Π 353, 11 {GB. L.
I 32, 3 etc.). χονς 6 κονωρτός Π 478, 10.
puluer -ϋονιορτός II 164, 56. puluis
■/.oi'i'cc ή τέφρα II 353, 7. χους Π 165,
31 {add. b e); III 472, 24; 491, 29. χνονς
ΠΙ 200, 21; 261, 18. puluer ί,ηρίον III
207, 18. Cf. geniama {γ.ονίαμα) testuro
{vel testeru : tectorii Buecli.) puluere UI
190, 34. V. gesamia, plumbum, cinis.
Puluis de tegula cruda crista {χρι-
czaf) III 622, 67.
Pumex ν.ίαΎίρις II 165, 5; 349, 54;
490, 37; 512, 59; 538, 67; 551, 18; ΠΙ
327, 42; 527, 35. ■Λΐΰΐ]ριον II 349, 53.
■Λίοτιριν ΠΙ 327,43; 527, 36, κισηροΐ'
III 273, 45. pumice cesseos 1Π 622, 36.
cesen-eos III 558, 35. cyssyros ΠΙ 195,
17. pomice cessareo III 589, 12. ce-
sirius III 581, 18. ciserius III 544, 70.
punice [nujcisereus ΙΠ 570, 27. pumex
■Λκτάδνοίς μελίΟοών II 340, 52 {Verg.
Georg. IV 44). βαιος {inter holera-.xwmes.
λάπα^ος Vulc: 'immo βαΐος phoenix i.
ramus novellus'' Buech.) ΙΠ 359, 58.
lapis natans II 590, 56. pumiceni
κίαήριν ΠΙ 461, 52. V. pumilio.
Pumicator αμήγ.της II 434, 44.
Pumiceus v. scaber.
Pumico ν.ίαηρίξω II 349, 55.
Pumilio νάνος Π 165, 6 {cf. margo);
374, 57 (humilio cod. v. humiliamanus

et GB. L. Vn 525, 18); ΠΙ 461, 53;
486, 41. pumex (?) II 590, 49. pulimio
punctio
pupils
161
graece homo uanus (nanus?) V 326, 9.
pomilhis parua statura V 548, 41. pii-
luilios molles atque enerues V 511, 61
{cf. Wessiier Comm. len. VI 2 p. 93, 8;
115). pomiliones pull[i]os (pusillos?)
homines gloss. WeHh. Gallee 34:2 {v. siippl).
Cf. GB. L. V 42, 5; Gell. XVI 7, 10;
XIX 13, 2. V. humiliamanus, pusilio.
Punctio νυγμός II 377, 23; 495, 26.
ννγμη II 377, 22. -Λέντηαις U 347, 44.
Puncto foraiiiiiie in quo pedes uinc-
torum tenentur in ligno cubitali spatio
interiecto, id est cosp (AS.) V 380, 15.
in quo pedes uinctorum in ligno tenen-
tur cubitali spatio interiecto inter uinc-
tos V 418, 37 {Euseb. ecd. hist. V 2)
= V 427, 7.
Puncto temporis οτιγμγι καιροί' III
295, 58.
Punctum κ^τημα Π 165, 7; ΠΙ 147,
78. ατιγμή II 437, 61 ; δ05, 7 ; ΠΙ 295, 57 ;
371, 45. ΰτίγμα III 503, 78. ννγμή Π
377, 22; 531,46. modicum temporis uel
tempus IV 421, 4. rigor(?) IV 558, 23.
punctns κίντημα II 347, 43 (GF. L. 1
552, 31); 491, 54; 516, 22. οτιγμΐ] ΠΙ
3, 16; 427, 38. puntus brord {vel broord,
AS.) V 381, 11. punctu crr/ftf/ III 461,
55. puncto id pede gloss. Werth.
Gallee 343 {cf. suppl. v. puncto fora-
mine). puncta stigmata, signa plaga-
rum rV 382, 43. particulae quaedam
horarum Plac. V 96, 1 = V 139, 18.
PungO ν,ίντώ II 347, 51; III 147, 75.
ννοοω II 377, 38; ΠΙ 414, 44; 461, 54.
βτίζω Π 437, 62; III 159, 30. ν.ίντςίζω
11347,45. ΰττοκίντώ Π466, 34. pungis
νναοίίς ΠΙ 414, 48. pungit y.tvzu, νντ-
τει, ατί'ζ,ίΐ II 165, 8. vvaati III 414, 49.
τίεντά ΙΠ 147, 77. pnngimus νύααομίν
ΙΠ 414, 47. punge νύξον ΠΙ 414, 43.
ατίξον ΠΙ 159, 31. κίντηοον ΙΠ 147, 76.

pungite νν^ατε ΠΙ 414, 46. punxi
evv^a ΠΙ 414, 45. V. pusingo.
Puni V. Poeni.
Punica v. malum P.
Punicani lecti, pami Seal. V 614, 48
{Isid. XX 11, 3).
Punica regna Poenorum, id est Afro-
rum IV 460, 23 {Verg. Aen. I 338).
Punica terra Africa V 139, 2. Afri-
cana IV 152, 46. Cf. Pannica terra
transita Africa V 12«, 45 (panica corr.
in paninca); IV 137, 7; 548, 34 {quae
gl. ex nescio qua contaminatione ex-
plicatvda: cf. tamen Landgraf Arch. IX
415).
Pnnicauit erubuit IV 153, 7.
Puniceus φοιι/ικοϋ? Π 165, 10. pu-
niceuin rubeum IV 153, 20. roseum
IV 267, 38 rpaniceum). puniceis roseis
Corp. glosa. lat. torn. VII.
V 138, 48 {Verg. Acn. V 269; ΧΠ 77).
V. pboeniceum.
Punicus φοινίτίΐνος, Φοίνιξ το γένος
Π 165, 9. V. bellum P.
Puniendo τιμωρητίω II 165, 15.
Punio ν.ολάξω II 352, δ. τιμωρούμαι
II 456, 1. punio te κολάζω ΰε II 352, 6.
punit τιμωρίΐται, -ΛοΙάζΐΐ Π 165, 11.
indicat (iudicat? uind.?) IV 382, 44.
punitur -κολάξίται, τιμωρείται Π 165, 12.
percutitur, plectitur IV 382, 46. pu-
niatur occidatur IV 276, 8. puniri
'/.υλάξεα&αι Π 165, 14.
Punita τιμωρη&εΐβα II 455, 49.
Punitor -Λολαατης II 352, 13. V. Poe-
nus.
Pupa {piscis) βαός (? cf. βαιάν) ΙΠ
317, 59 = 511, 6.
Pupa ηάλλ-ηΐ Π 393, 4. popa imago
puellarum V 622, 35. Cf. popa statio
idoli V 510, 47. pupae πλαγγόνες αϊ
των παιδιών ννμφαι Π 165, 16. pupae
et pupi ν 645,' 68 {Nan. 156, 17).
Pupilla άνηβος II 227, 1. κορί], ορ-
φανή Π 165, 17. κόρη b e post Π 164,

54; ΠΙ 247,20; 350,34; 556,2; 620, 48.
κόρα II 556, 57; ΠΙ 498, 5. όρφαΐ'η ΠΙ
181, 64; 461, 57. pupillac κόραι III
12,14; 85, 36; 175,2; 310, 34; 414, 73;
525, 62 (koroi). (5ρφαι;αί III 85, 38. Cf.
sacerpupillae(σαρκί?pulpae?)IIIl76,56.
Pupillus α.νΐ]βος II 227, 1. ορφανός,
λιπερνι'ις Π 165, 18. ορφανός II 387, 35 ;
557, 44; ΠΙ 28, 55; 181, 63; 375, 27;
461, 56. V. pupula.
Pupior παιδεύομαι Π 165, 21. Cf.
Gli. L. νΠ 432, 7.
Puppis πρνμνα πλοίου Π 165, 19 (-es
cod.), πρύμνη ΠΙ 354, 46 ; 355, 8 ; 396, 20.
πρνμνα Π 424, 49; ΠΙ 29, 27; 205, 19;
297, 15; 434, 11. posterior pars nauis IV
153, 2; 421, 5; 558, 21; V 325, 53 {Isid.
XIX 2, 1). nauis IV 558, 22. pnppes
naues IV 460, 24 {cf. Serv. in Aen. II 256).
posteriores nauium partes, aliquotiens
naues intelleguntur V"138, 47. V. in
puppi.
Pupula κόρη δφ&αλμοϋ II 353, 42.
δφ&αλμοϋ ■κόρη Π 390, 54. πάλληξ II
393, 4. popilla[m] diminutiuum Π 589,
57 (popula cod. pupilla oculi gloss. Werth.
Gallee 362 : cf suppl). principale, quod
est pupilla diminutiue V 139, 15; 234,
32 (popula).
Pupupi est interiectio dolentis V 622,
26 (papapae?). Cf. cod. Bern. A 91, 18:
puppiip interiectio deridentis {Loewe
Frodr. 160).
Pupus παιδάριον Π 392, 2; 491, 52.
παιδίΰγ.άριον Π 392, 15. βρέφος, νανίον
II 165, 20. νιννίον {νανίον Vulc.) Π
11
162
puracile
purpurissum
153, 46 (popus). τιόρη δdis pyxidem quam nos
corrupte buxidem dicimus Plac. V 93, 7.
l)ixos graece quod nos ex parte cor-
ruptum buxum uocamus V 234, 3. py-
xides uasa modica argentea uel lignea
quas uulgus buxides dicunt IV 272, 34

(buxides appellant, alii capsellas ah).
uasa modica argentea uel lignea in
similitudinem capsellae IV 144, 6; V
234, 2 (uel calix uel scypbus add.).
uasa modica argentea uel lignea quae
uulgo proxides(!) appellant, in simili-
tudine capsellae V 321, 16. Cf Isid. XX
7, 3; Landgraf Arch. IX 414. V. buxus.
Q.
Qua ποία, πόΟ^ιν, τ\ς II 165, 48. in
qua parte, per qua

Quadratarius ψώκτης II 481, 39.
Quadratim τιτραγώνως II 454, 2.
Quadratus τετρά'/ωνος II 453, 55; ΠΙ
180, 17; 329, 41; 42. quadrata τίτρά-
γωνος II 453, 55. quadratuui τίτρα-
γωνον II 165, 56; 454, 1; III 293, 60;
369, 42. V. agmen quad., iuncus quadr.
Quadriduo τέτρααν ήμέραις ΙΠ 295,
69.
Quadriduum τιτρaήμtρov Π 454, 8.
τ^ηβαοίς /,uipca ΠΙ 295, 68.
Quadrienniuni τίτραίτία Π 454, 6;
505, 10; 531, 47; ΠΙ 296, 3 (quatr.).
τίτραίτής {scil. χρόνος) Π 527, 20 {-ίτη-
ρίς e, tetraetres cod.).
Quadrifariam τιτραχώς II 454, 30.
quadrifariou (I) τιτραπλώς II 454, 20
(corr. a e). τίτραμίρύις II 454, 9 {corr. a e).
quadrifaria

gum?). quadrigugen (u ante η add. m. 1)
τίτρωρον II 165, 52 (quadriiugum?).
Quadrigai'ius άρματτ]λάτΓ^ς , ιππηλά-
της, ηνίοχος II 165, 51. άρματηλάτης
II 245, 2. stabularius (!) II 590, 59.
Quadriingos currus quattuor rotarum
V 237, 44. V. quadriga.
Qnadrimenstruns τετραμηνιαίος Π
454, 13.
(Juadrmiiis τετραετής Π 454, 7. qiia-
triums τετραετής 1112^6, 10. qiiariiuus
quadrien

454, 19.
Quadrus quadra τετράγωνος II 453,55.
quadrus τετράγωνος ΙΠ 252, 32. qua-
drum τετράγωνον Π 454, 1. V. quadia.
Quadruuium άμφοδον III 353, 58.
V. quadriuium.
Quae cum ita sint τούτων ούτως εχόν-
των II 458, 2.
Quae fa[c]ta quis exitus IV 460, 36
(Verg. Aen. Π 506). Cf. quereta (quae
fata?) quis exitus V 477, 52 (iibi meta
Maius) et quaeretat quis exitus IV
158,1 (uii quae ratio Nettleship 'Journ.
of Phil'' XX 53: quid restat Landgraf
Arch. IX 2^. 417 coll. Verg. Aen. Π 70).
Quae fert adulescentia quae adules-
centes uolent (sclent '?) facere V 539, δ
(Ter. Ad. 53). ~
Quae fortuna quis euentus V 140,
24 (Verg. Aen. XI 253?).
Quaerenti inten-oganti IV 157, 40;
559, 21. quaerente interrogante IV
157, 36; 559, 20.
Quaerito ^ί;τώ II 322, 28. saepius
rogo IV 276, 45. quaeritat quaerit ΙΛ''
157, 47; 158, 25; V 545, 10 (quesitat).
exemplum flagitat V 140, 15. quiritat
quaerit V 238, 19. quaerit aut fre-
quenter quaerit IV 559, 49. quaesitare
quaerere V 636, 29.
Quaero πορίζω, ζητώ Π 166, 2. ζητώ
II 322, 28; III 74, 44; 142, 31; 415, 53;
461, 66; 505, 69. quaeris ζητείς III
142, 32; 415, 54. quaerit ζητεί II 165,
62; III 142, 33; 415, 55. quaerimus
III ζητονμεν 142, 35; 415,57. quaeritis
ζητείτε ΠΙ 142, 36. quaerunt ζητοϋαιν
III 142, 37. quaere ζήτηΰον III 142, 34;
415, 56. quaerite ζητείτε III 415, 58.
quaesiui εζήταΰα(1) in 110, 33 = 640, 8
(Ind. len. a. 1892 p. 15). quaesiuimns
εζητήσαμεν III 415, 61. quaeritur ^r;-
τειταί ΠΙ 4, 43; 74, 45. quaeratur ζη-
τήται ΙΠ41δ, 60. quaesitus est προβε-
πορίαΟ-η II 166, 6. quaesita est ετέχ^η
Π 315, 60. V. consilium quaerit. Cf.
quero queror quisitus sum V 326, 54.
Quaerundo adquirendo V 539, 9 (Ter.
Ad. 869).
Quae sententia quo consilio IV 157,
43; 559, 24 (quod consilium Nettleship

'Jaurn. of Phil.' XX 53 coll. Verg. Aen.
I 237).
Quaesito v. quaerito.
Quaesitor index ad quaerendum IV
460, 39 (Verg. Aen. VI 432). qulsitor
iudex IV 277, 25.
quaesita
qualisqualis
167
Quaesita pristina V 386, 15. quae-
sitia pristina, antiqua IV 421, 8.
Quaeso δΐομαυ Π 165, 63. παρακαλώ
II 395, 1. άντιβολώ II 229, 14. rogo
IV 157, 42; 276, 42; 559, 22. deprecor
V 326, 41. quaero, rogo, postulo, peto
IV 460, 40 (of. Aen. Ill 358). qiiaesu-
mus rogamus IV 158, 4; V 238, 12;
477, 56; 577, 19. precamur V 140, 28.
Cf. Festus p. 258, 13.
Quaestio ΐ'ξίταβις, ξ-ητηαις, -Ληδεία κα:ϊ
βασάνων ί'ξέτααις II 166, 1. ξητηΰΐς II
322, 25; ΠΙ 74, 46. ζήτημα II 322, 24;
498, 63; III 4, 37; 415, 52; 461, 67.
παρά-Λλησις II 395, 13. πρόβλημα Π
416, 33. άντιβόληαις Π 229, 15. αίνιγμα
II 220, 41. examinatio IV 157, 46;
559, 14; V 140, 13; 326, 49; 386, 18.
examinatio, inquisitio IV 383, 8. indi-
cium IV 421, 10. disceptatio difficilis,
explicatio, examinatio IV 276, 47. dis-
putatio uel interjiellatio Ύ 326, 42.
quaestioni inquisitioni cum tormentis
V 326, 46. quaestiones inquisitiones
IV 559, 9.
Quaestionarhis αζήτητης II 290, 11.
βασάνων ύπί)ρίτΓ)5 II 256, 11. plagariu.s,
flagellator, plagitor Qjlagator?) II 591, 6.
quaesitor qui praeest perficiendis quae-
stionibus V 622, 54. quaesitor V 140,
29; 238, 5. quaestionarii mercenarii

V 529, 21 {v. quaestuarius). V. quae-
stiono.
Quaestiono est perquiro V 622, 53.
quaestionari a quirendo V 326, 56
(quaestionarii?).
Qiiaestiuncula ζητημάτων II 322, 23;
497, 54 ; 524, 15. προβλημάτων II 416, 34.
Quaestor τααίας II 166, 7; 451, 23;
III 28, 18; 182, 34; 276, 7; 297, 62;
362, 46; 415, 63. ζητητης II 322, 26.
iudex a requirendo IV 276, 49 (cf. quae-
sitor). a quaerendo dictus quasi quae-
sitor y 238, 8. inquisitor IV 383, 9.
consiliarius, qui pecuniam publicam
praerogat IV 157, 45; 277, 5; 559, 16; V
140, 12 ; 326, 48 (publice) ; 477, 55 ; 542, 56
(pecunia propria), quaesitor qui quaesti-
o

IV 460, 41 {gl. Verg.'i). lucra aut quae-
rella {o. questus) IV 559, 12; V 140, 11.
lucra uel querellae IV 157, 41. quae-
stum lucrum, acqui-sitio ΙΛ'^ 276, 46.
lucrum adqui.situm IV 559, 18. lucrum
V 140, 18; 326, 24. quaestui lucri(!) V
326, 40. Cf. quaes per ae lucri,
per solum est lacrimarum V 577, 17
[cf GB. L. Vn 308, 17). V. Landgraf
Arch. IX 416.
Quagulum v. coagulum.
Qualis όποιος II 385, 33. ποως gloss.
Werth. Gidlee 341 ('V. suppJ.). ποταπός
II 414, 32. ofog, όποιος, ποία, ποταπός
II 166, 12. όποια το ίνιν.όν II 385, 38.
ποταπή II 414, 33. οποίον II 385, 34;
43. cuius magnitudinis IV 460, 42 {Verg.
Aen. II 274). quale όποιον II 385, 42;
45. ποταπόν II 414, 34. ποταπόν, οίον
II 166, 8. quali όποίω Π 385, 35; 44.
qualem οποίον II 385,' 36. ποΓαπόν Π
166, 9. οποίαν II 385, 40. qnalcs πο-
ταποί II 414, 35. ποταπαί II 414, 36.
οποίοι II 385, 37. όποΐαι II 385, 41.
οποίας Π 385, 39. qualia ποταπά II
414, 37. όποια το πλη^υντικόν II 385,
46. a quale άπό οποίον II 239, 31. a
qualibus άπό οποίων II 239, 32. a quale
a quali άπό ποταποΰ Π 240, 5.
Qualiscuuique όποιος δήποτε II 385,
48. qualecuniqiie όποιον δηποτι II
385, 49.

37. quale sit IV 1δ6, 44. qnalitas po-
sitio loci uel species IV 383, 12. Cf.
Isid. II δ, 3; GR. L. sup})!. 13δ, 12.
Qualiter ποταπώς II 166, 13; 414, 38.
όποί'ως II 38δ, δ3. όπως II 386, 9. quo-
modo V 477, 43.
Qualus αώρακος, '/.όίρίνος II 166, Ιό
{cf. margo). ν.όφινος II 3δ4, 32; ΠΙ
322, 13; 461, 68; 484, 9. -Λάλα^ος II
337, 12 (qualis cod. corr. a e). ήΟ•μός
{η&ρος cod.), δίνλίβτηρ Π 166, 14 (qua-
los cod. corr. e). cofinus, corbis II δ91, 1.
mand (AS.) V 38ό, 44. qualuiu cofi-
num IV 383, 13. quali per quos uimim
defluit V δδ6, 38. qiialos corbes qui-
bus uuae portantiu• V 237, 46. corbes
colaque prelorum, per quos mustus fluit,
a colando V 238, 1 {Ver(i. Georg. II 242:
cf. Serv.). coffinos V 326, 37. V. co-
phinus (squalum).
Quani ΰπως Π 386, 9. πώς Π 427, 2.
ηντινα, πάνν, η, πόΰηπερ Π 166, 16. cum
sit (?) V 139, 37. = valde: cf antigerio
[ubi in gl. Plac. quam admodum tradi-
tur, pro quo quam, adm. scribe: cf. op-
pido). V. quis.
Quam celerrime δια τάχους II 274,
δ4. quam celerissime την ταχίΰτην π
4όδ, 11.
Quam cito iv τάχει II 300, 21.
Quamdiu ^φ' ocov, ΙπΙ πόοον II 166,
17. ίφ' όσον II 321. 21. ίπΐ πόαον Π
310, 30. ίως τίνος Π 167, δ4 {ν. quoad);
321, δ2. £ως τον ΠΙ 461, 69. ίως πότε
III 41δ, 66. όπως έπΙ πολύ II 386, 13.
usque quo IV 383, 16.
Quam dudum δσα (ώς αν?) πάλαι Π
388, 1. ώς αν δήποτε Π 166, 21.
Quam forti pectore e armis
animo et uiribus fortis rV460, 43 (Ferjr.
Aen. IV 11).
Quam longissime ώς πορρωτάτω II
482, 48.
Quam magna ώς μέγα Π 482, 42. ώς
πολύ II 482, 47.
Quam maturius ίν τάχει Π 300, 21.
Quam maxime ώς εί-ΛΟς Π 482, 41.
Quam mox αμα τώ, οπηνίν.α II 166, 23.
Quam multum ως πολύ II 482, 47.

Quam ob causam δι' ι)ν αίτίαν II
276, δδ.
Quam ob rem δι όποιον πράγμα II
166, 24. δια ποιον πράγμα II 273, 3δ.
δι' ο πράγμα Π 278, 24; ΙΠ 13δ, 7;
338, 2; 461, 70. δι' ην αίτίαν II 276, δδ.
δι' ο δη U 278, 9. pro qua[m] re[m] IV
106,46; 1δ7, 22. pro qua re aut idcirco
rV δδ8, 3δ. propter quam rem V 139, 21.
Quam ocissime v. ociter.
Quam potest ώς δυνατόν II 482, 39.
ώς οιονται Π 482, 44 {οΐόν τε e).
Quam pridem iam olim IV 1δ7, 3;
V 139, 22; IV δδ8, 41 (pridie). quam
olim V δ39, 11 {Ter. Eun. δ17).
Quam primum την ταχίατην II 166,
2δ; 4δδ, 11. quo ulterius (?) IV 421, 13.
ante omnia IV 1δ7, 19; V 139,23. cito
V δ39, 1 [Ter. Andr. 3δ1).
Quamquam εΙ ν.αί, επείπερ, καίπερ
ει y.ai τα μάλιστα II 166, 18. επείπερ
II 306, 30. ει y.ai τα μάλιστα Π 28δ, 3ό.
quamuis IV 1δ7, 2; 276, 41; δδ8, 38; V
139, 24. quamuis, licet IV 460, 44 ( Verg.
Aen. II 12?). etiam, licet IV 1δ7, 16.
etsi, licet uel etiam, cpiamuis IV 383, 14.
si, etsi, etiamsi, uideHcet (uel lie?) IV
δδ8, 39. etsi, etiam sine licet (etiamsi
uel 1.?) V 326, 17. etiam, licet [grauis
querella] V 477, 44 (cf. 51). tamen,
etiamsi, quam saltim IV δδ8, 40.
Quamque y.ai ό&εν U 336, 14.
Quamuis εί -nai τα μάλ.ιστα II 28δ, 3δ.
ει ν.αί τοι, εί y.ai τα μάλ.ιατα Π 166, 20.
etsi, Hcet IV δδ8, 42; V 326, 23. sci-
licet λ^ 139, 38 (si, licet?).
Quam uis ην βούλει II 32δ, Ιδ. ην
Ο-έλεις II 32δ, 19.
Quando πότε, οπότε, εφ' Οσον, επειδή
U 166, 28. πότε Π 167, δ7. πότε ερω-
τηματιζώς II 414, 39. πότε III 1δ2, 69.
εφ' όσον Π 321, 21. επειδή Π 306, 27.
όταν ΙΠ 1δ2, 33. ότε II 388, 40. ali-
quando uel quo tempore IV 383, 17.
saepe pro coniunctione ponitur: hoc est
quoniam, ut est illud: ''hie tibi fabor
quando haec te cura remordet' {Verg.
Aen. I 261) et ''ciuando nequeo crudelem
abrumpere uitam' {Verg. Aen. IX 497).
*** ad locum: "Ίιΐηο ad Tai-peiam sedem
ad (et codd. Verg.) Capitolia ducit aurea

nunc' ( Verg. Aen. VHI 347). per locum :
''hac iter , tu nequa manus se ad-
tollere nobis a tergo possit, custodi et
consule' {Verg. Aen. IX 319 sq.) V 238, 2.
Cf GB. L. rV δδ9, l^sqq.
Quandocumqtie οπότε δή, ώδψιοτε
χρόνω[ν] II 166, 30. όπως δήποτε Π
386, Ίΐ.
Quandoque ότε ίη II 166, 31. ότε
αν Π 388, 41. οπόταν II 38δ, δ6. ότε
δήποτε Π 388, 42. quandocumque IV
1δ7, 6; 383, 18; δδ8, 4δ; V 139, 33;
326, 32.
Quandoquidem οπότε, επειδή Π 166,
29. επειδή μεν ονν Π 306, 29. οπότε
μεν ονν II 38ό, δ9. tunc(?) omnino IV
276, 37; δδ8. 46.
Quanti fuit όσου ην III 1δ1, 63/64.
quantillum
qnatenus
169
Qiiantilluin quantulumcumque V 477,
45.
Quantisper πόσως II 166, 34. suae
suithae {vel suue suidae, AS.) V 385, 52
{v. quacumque).
Quantitas ποοότης II 166, 32; 414, 22;
III 24, 50; 441, 8 (cantitas); 461, 71.
quantum sit W 157, 7. quanto sit IV
558, 47. modus designatus IV 383, 19.
mensura V 414, 30 (reg. Bened. 39, 17).
Quantociiis την ταχίατην Π 455, 11.
quam citius, celerius IV 276, 38. cele-
rius uel citius IV 157, 5 (quanto citius
Vat. 3321); 558, 44; V477, 47 (quanto ci-
tius). quanto uelocius V 477, 46; 609, 6.
quanto uelocius uel celerius IV 383, 20.
uelocius V 386, 10. uelocius, quam ci-
tius, celerius V 577, 15. [uel] celerius
siue citius V 139, 32.
Quantocuique cuicumque, de numero
rV 157,14 (quotocuique Nettleship' Journ.
of Phil.' XX 53. V. quotocuique).

Quanto magis οσω (osu cod.) μάλλον
III 152, 37.
Quantulacxiniqiie δοη δηποτί II 388, 5.
oaov δήποτε II 388, 18.
Quantillum πόαον τι II 166, 36. mo-
dicum rV 276, 39; 383, 21. quantum-
cumque uel modicum IV 157, 24; 558,
48; V 326, 20.
Quantus οβος επίρρημα II 388, 16.
πηλίγ.ος ■ Π 407, 23. ήλίν.ος II 324, 7.
πόβυς II 414, 21. quam magnus V 139,
29. quam fortis V 140, 3. quanta ίίαη
II 388, 4. πόοη II 414, 16. πύΰτη II
414, 23. quantum πόαον, πηλί-κον II
166, 35. πόαον II 414, 20. οαον II 388,
14. quauti iiaov III 152, 36. quanto
όσον III 152, 35. quanta πόσα II 414,
14. V. quot, in quantum.
Quantuscumquc ooog δηποτε II 388,
17. πηλί-Λος δηποτί II 407, 24. quan•
tumcumque oaov δηποτε II 388, 15.
quantieumquc oaov δηποτε II 166, 33.
ό'σοι δήποτε II 388, 13.
Qua persona ποίο) προαώπο) II 411,
46.
Qnaproptcr διό, διόπερ Π 166, 37.
διό δη II 278, 9. δι' ην αίτίαν II '276,
55.

amphorae tenens II 590, 58.
Quartemur τεταρτολογηΟ-ώμεν II 16C

pro CO quoad usque V 139, 36.
pro usque ponitur, ut Horatius (cf curin.
170
quater
quaerito
in 24, 30; sat. I, 64) V 623, 1. quo te-
nore V 477, 50. Cf. Arch. V 400.
Quater τΐτρά-αις II 454, 10.
Quaternio τίτράδιον II 454, 4; 516,
32. τετράς II praef. p. XXXVII; 454, 26;
513, 10. Cf. quaternio {vel quatemo)
quatern (AS.) V 386, 3.
(^natio concutio IV 276, 33. qiiatit
atut, τινάαβΐΐ Π 166, 48. concutit IV
157, 15; 460, 46 {gl Verg.); V 139, 30;
326, 35. concutit uel commouet IV
157, 49; 383, 26 (cf. Serv. in Aen. II
611). cutit mouet, concutit, cillet(!) V
283, 11. quatere peruertere IV 421, 9.
percutere, contundere (vel tundere) IV
383, 25. quatare commouere V 326, 21.
quatitiir concutitur IV 157, 13; 558, 52;
V 326, 29; 386, 8. concutitur [ue con-
iunctio] IV 383, 27 (v. que). Cf Festus
ix 261, 15.
Quattuor τίβααρες II 453, 35. τΐΰ-
ααρα b e j)ost IV 166, 42. τά τέαααρα
in 426, 29. quattii[o]r latinum
est, seel quattuor V 326, 34. Cf. Loeice
Prodr. 423, GL. N. 146. quattuor
quattuor species diuidit (diuidunt codd.)
Virgilius bourn (bonum codd.): mari-
tos gregis, uictimas, aratores, armen-
tiuos, et equorum quattuor: currules,
dorifarios (dorsuarios?), admissarios, ai•-
mentiuos V 238, 3.
Qua uectus qua portatus IV 157, 21;
460, 47 (Verg. Aen. I 121).
Quaxillus v. quasillus.
Que τέ, ν.αί η 166, 49. τέ II 452, 27.
xftt II 335, 50. coniunctio IV 383, 27
(cf GB. L. snppl. 275, 4). ue [etsi licet]
IV 383, 38. Cf etsi, quatio.

Quern ad flnem quatenus IV 383, 29.
Quemadmodum τίνα τρόπον II 166, 51.
ov τρόπον II 384, 30. πώς αν ΐΐ 427, 3.
quomodo, sicut IV 276, 55. sicut V
140, 27.
Queo δνναμαί II 166, 57; 281, 28.
possum IV 157, 30; 558, 59; V 140, 30.
posso IV 383, 31 (corr. b). ualeo, posso
(vel possum) IV 277, 1. quis potes V
327, 4. quimus possumus V 539, 4
(Ter. Andr. 805). queunt possunt IV
157, 44; 277, 6; 383, 39; 558, 60; V
140, 31. queam possim IV 158, 9;
383,28; V 140,14; 538,68 (Ter. Andr..
270). queat possit^ a post TV 158, 10;
V 140, 19 (Ter. Andr. 394). queamus
possimus IV 157, 31; 558, 61; V 140, 4.
queant possint IV 383, 41. quiui potui
IV 159, 7; 559, 56; V 140, 52; 327, 11.
potui, consensi (nd quieui?) IV 277, 7.
quiuit ηδννη&η II 167, 52. potuit IV
559, 57; V 327, 1; 478, 1; 539, 17;
577, 21. quiuerunt potuerunt IV 159, 8;
277, 21; 559, 58; V 529, 20. quiueris
potueris V 529, 22. quiuerit (vel que-
uerit) potuerit IV 383, 40; V 478, 2
(querit); 577, 20. queuerint potuerint
IV 276, 51. quiuissent potuissent V
326, 39. queuero potuero V 512, 8.
V. quis, non queo.
Quercetuni δρυμών II 281, 13. que-
stetum dirmou II 527, 19 (corr. ae).
Querciuus δρύινος II 281, 11.
Quercus δρυς η 166, 58; 281, 15;
ΠΙ 264, 40; 358, 35 (quercum); 64; 397,
24. diris id est quercu ni 538, 27.
diris querco sunt, ilice III 545, 28.
drius id est arbor rabor (= robur) uel
querquus ΙΠ 623, 11. quercus πρίνος
III 428, 37. ilicis similis an ilex a post
IV 157, 48. genus ligni IV 559, 25;
V 326, 47. arbus V 140, 17. V. aeriae
quercus, quernum, ramnus, lingua
clandis.
Querela μεμ-ψις ματαία II 166, 59.
μέμ^ις ΙΠ 339, 33; 461, 76. querella
μέμιρις II 367, 42; III 77, 26. αίτια II
221, 20. qnaerella questibus uel cla-
mor IV 157, 39; 559, 8. quaerilla quae

habet quaestionem IV 421, 14. culpae
accusatio IV 276, 44. querella accu-
satio ΙΛ'' 383, 32. querela est uox (mox
cod.) muta(?) II 591, 3. quaelellae ac-
cusationes V 326, 44. V. sine querella.
Querellantem querellas aiFerentem
IV 460, 37 (cf. Serv. in Eel. ' prooem.
p. 3, 11). querelantem querelas affe-
rentem Seal. V 609, 8.
Querellator v. quiritator.
Querellatus questus IV 383, 33. V.
quiritat.
' Querens quaerulans (= querellans)
uel deprecans IV 157, 50; 460, 38 (cf
Verg. Aen. I 385).
Quereta v. quae fata.
Querimonia μέμ-φις Π 166, 61; 367,
42. αιτία II 221, 20. frequens querella
IV 383, 34. grauis querella uel accu-
satio V 326, 31. [maleficus arteficus]
contestatio V 477, 51. querella aut
quaestio IV 559, 5. Cf. quaerimonls
(vel -iis) grauis quaerela V 386, 9. quae-
rimoniam querellam grauem (can. cone.
Carth. 11) V 411, 49. quaeremouiae
quaerellae IV 559, 7. quaerellae graues
IV 157, 37 (quaerim.); 559, 6. accusa-
tiones V 386, 17 (quaerim.). quaeri-
nioniae querellae graues V 140, 9. V.
caerimonia. Cf GB. L. YU 523, 3.
Querimonia puplica querellae in
publico prouulgatae IV 421, 15. caeri-
monia puplica scripta puplica IV 407,
44.
Querito v. quiritat.
quemum
quidam
171
Quermim genus ligni roboris IV 158, 3 ;
V 478, 20 (quornum). qiiormi genus
ligni est V 577, 26 (nisi comu subest).
V. quercus. Cf. Is. ΧΥΠ 7, 38.

Queror μ,ίμφομαι II 367, 41; ΠΙ 77,
25 (quereor). iniurias meas indico IV
277,, 4; 559, 19; V 140, 10. iniurias
meas indico uel querellam depono IV
157, 38. deponens, questus sum V
326, 53. queritur αιτιάται ΠΙ 415, 51;
461, 75. μέμφεται Π 166, 62. musitat,
murmurat IV 559, 23. interj^ellat V
326, 45. accusat TV 158, 5. querimtiir
άποδνρονται, μέμφονται II 166, 63. αί-
τιώνται III 415, 62. qneramiir μίαψώ-
με^α II 166, 60. questus sum culpaui
iV 383, 11. questus est accusauit IV
158, 6; 276, 48; 559, 13; V 326, 27.
V. quaero.
Querquedula αηδών (contani.) ΙΠ
17, 59. γ.£ρν.ηδης {-/.ερχηλης Boucher ie)
in 319, 13; 526, 62. quercedula cer-
cedes ΙΠ 497, 46. cercedula φνληρις
(φαλακρίς?) Ill 258, 12 {unde?). circe-
tula filaris III 188, 41. quercedulus
βοακάς ΠΙ 361, 21. querpetola βοαγ.ύς
ΠΙ 89, 63. querquetulae ubi lecti(!)
sint V 639, 52 {No7i. 91,3). V. cetolus.
Cf. Keller 'VoJksetym.' p. 52.
Querquera febris acuta II 591, 4.
est febris acris ac uehemens quae cum
magno frigore solet uenire IV 158, 10;
V 512, 6 ; 525, 33 (querquela). Cf. Festus
p. 257, 31; ' Loewe ProiZr. 327 {Plaut.
frafjm. p. 148 ed. mai.).
Querquiola v. chamaedr\-s.
Querula querella minor IV 383, 36;
V 545, 9 (querellula?).
Qnerulus μεμιρίμοιρος II 367, 43.
φιλαίτιος II 471, 20. frequenter que-
rellas ferens et accusator IV 276, 50.
frequens in querella IV 158, 8; 559, 10.
frequenter querellas habens V 140, 21.
frequens in querella uel accusator V
326, 28. assiduus querellae IV 383, 37.
requirens(!) frequenter V 386, 14. gar-
rulus V 326, 55 (quaerus); 386, 16.
garrulus, calumniator IV 559, 11.
Qnestio usuipig Π 367, 42. αιτία II
221, 20.
Questus μέατίίΐς II 367, 42; 489, 30;
513,8. μομφή Π 539, 10. όδνρμός1ΐ379,29.
Questuosus querimoniosus V 238, 10.
questiosug est accusator est V 512, 9.
Qui V. quis (coniunxi quandoquidem
saepissime discerni nequeunt).

Qui inde, quo modo V 140, 53. unde
η post IV 158, 10. unde [uel qualis]
IV 158, 44. V. quis. qua re V 538, 66
[Ter. Andr. 154, ubi Quis CDG). Dum
dico 'qui tibi fecit iniuriam' nomen est.
et si dicam: ''qui uenis' aduerbium est
pro unde V 567, 60. Cf GB. L. IV
410. 33; V 65, 34; 69, 13; 205, 18.
Quia οτι II 167, 2 (qua cod., sed in
serie qui); 388, 44; ΙΠ 415, 71. επεί II
306, 25. επειδή II 306, 27. επείπερ II
306, 30. quod IV 559, 40; V 327, 2.
Quia (Cecropia Nettleship 'Journ. of
Phil.' XX 53) graeco uocabulo Athe-
nas ueteres (cauitas uentris et κοιλία
Buech.) dicitur (dicunt?) IV 159, 5.
graeco uocabulo f aotenasu V 478, 14.
gi-aece dicitur IV 159, 6. quiares graece
dicitur V 478, 13. Glossa tnutilata: cf.
IV 22, 41. Cf Is. XV 1, 44.
Quia igitur δια τοϋτο γάρ Π 275, 15.
επειδί] ουν II 306, 28.
Qui amat ό φιλών., ή φιλονβα, το φι-
λούν Π 167, 5.
Quianam nam quia, quare IV 460, 48
{Verg. Aen. V 13; cf Serv. ad X 6).
quapropter V 327, 19.
Quibus ab oris a quibus finibus IV
559, 42. Cf Verg. Aen. II 282.
Quibus obstiti^t") quibus aduersus
fui IV 460, 49 (Verg. Aen. VI 64).
Quicumque (quisc. cod.) οβτις δηποτε,
δατιαονν II 167, 6. 'όστις δηποτε II 388,
23. quaecumque ίίτις δηποτε II 325, 64.
quodcumque όπερ δηποτε II 385, 8.
cuiust'uraque οίον δηποτε Π 381, 12.
ον δηποτε Π 389, 16. οντινος αν II
390, 31. οίας δηποτε II 379, 57. quern-
curaque δντινα δηποτε Π 384, 29. ον-
τινα ονν δηποτε II 166, 52. quempiam
rV 276, 54. quanu'umque ηντινα δη-
ποτε Π 325, 23. a quoeumque άφ' ου
δηποτε Π 253, 48. (a quoquo) a quo-
eumque άφ' ου αν II 253, 47. qua-
eumque ης αν II 325, 50. ης δηποτε
II 325, 51. a quacumque άφ' ης δη-
ποτε II 253, 7. fa quaqua) a quacum-
que άφ' ης αν II 253, 6. quicumque
οι'τινες δηποτε II 381, 22. quaecumque
quacque αΐτινες δηποτε Π 221, 24. απερ
δηποτε II 234, 38. quorumcumque ων
τίνων δηποτε II 482, 20. quibuscum-

que εν.άϋτοις II 167, 4. οΐστιοιν αν II
381, 16. οιΰτΐΰι δηποτε II 381, 15.
quoscum

obest IV 158, 17; V 140, 35. V. quid
refert.
Quidem μεν II 167, 9; 367, 44. V.
et quidem.
Quid enini uidelicet ΙΛ^ 461,1 {Verg.
Aen. V 850; ΧΠ 798).
Quid est τί εοτιν ΠΙ 6, 53; 160, 23;
343, 29. quid sit on άν εί'η Π 167, 20.
Qui dicit ό λέγων II 167, 10. qui
dixit ό ειπών II 167, 13. qui dicitur
λεγόμενος II 167, 11. qui dit'tus est
6 λεχΟ-είς II 167, 12.
Quid facis τί ποιείς ΙΠ 160, 24.
Quid ig:itur quid ergo IV 421, 16.
Quidistic sub uno accentu est pro-
fecto uel omnino V 622, 55. quid istuc
quare V 539, 7 {Ter. Ad. 133, iibi istic
nonntilli libri). Cf. GE. L. ΠΙ 85, 9. ^
Quid ita διά τί όντως II 275, 10. τί
άρα II 167, 14. quare IV 421, 17.
propter quid uel quare IV 158, 33.
propter quid V 140, 36. qua ratione
V 538, 69 {Ter. Andr. 322).
Quid mea τί προς με II 167, 15.
quiesco
Quidni έπειδτι, ει δέ, μήτε Π 167, 16.
ίηλκίΐ] II 269, 9. hoc magis et quare
non IV 277, 18. hoc magis, hoc potius
IV 559, 29; V 140, 34. quid non V
327, 13. quid non aut quare non IV
158, 20 (quinni); V 478, 4. quinni
quare non V 327, 16. etiam aduerbium
adfirmandi IV 277, 20. quidni quidnisi
IV 158, 36. quomodo non ΙΛ^ 158, 45.
aduerbium est adfirmandi, ut si dicamus
"■quare non' V 327, 5. uti si dicas ""qua
re non' IV 384, 4 (quinni). quare non,
uidelicet, profecto V 140, 56. quor non,
uidelicet V 539, 8 {Ter. Ad. 573? 726?).
quinni qui non, nisi quid IV 158, 19; V
478, 3. quidni quod si non uel nisi IV
383, 46 (quodni?). V. quid nisi, quisque.
Quid nisi porro, quid deinde IV 158,
16. quare non Plac. V 96, 4. quin
nisi [aut] immo IV 158, 34 (quidni quid
nisi aut immo Nettlcship '^Journ. of Phil. ^
XX 53, recte? nisi quin lemma est). Cf.
Festus p. 257, 31. T'. quidni.

Quid non [aut] quare non, hoc magis,
hoc potius, propter quod, quare a post
IV 159, 2.
Quid optes quid eligas IV 461, 2
{Verg. Aen. I 76).
Quid porro quid deinde IV 383, 47;
V 327, 9; 12; 386, 29.
Quid quasi τιότι Π 167, 17.
Quidque τί δέ II 167, 18 {τί τε e).
Quidquid id est quocumque id
est V 140, 38 {Verg. Aen. Π 49).
Quid quietum τί έπιείν,εια ΙΠ 385, 26.
Quid referat {cf. Verg. Aen. II 75)
quid nuntiet ΙΛ^ 159, 13.
Quid refert quid interest uel quid
obest IV 158, 38 ; 559, 34. V. quid differt.
Quid stuit (studet h) quid cogitat
IV 277, 16. Cf Verg. Aen. VHI 15.
Quid suscipimur (suspicimus ?) quid
ueneramur V 326, 59.
Quidue i] τί Π 325, 60. %αϊ τίΙΙ 167, 21.
uel aliquid IV 421, 19; V 140, 33. aut
quid IV 158, 39; 461, 3 {gl. Verg). uel
quid rV 158, 15; 277, 9; 559, 33. quaeue
uel quae a post IV 158, 10; V 140, 23.
Quies ηΰνχία, ηρεμία II 167, 22.
ηανχία III 144, 27; 338, 33; 461 77;
472, 30. ηρεμία Π 325, 41; ΠΙ 75, 17.
pax, silentium IV 277, 27; 383, 48:
559, 35. pax, silentium, somnum lY
159, 18. pax, silentium, somnium(!),
secretum Ύ 140,41. cessatio V 386,26.
tranquillitas V 140, 40. quietem som-
num 1\" 159, 9; 461, 4 {Verg. Aen. I 691 ?).
silentium W 277, 13.
(^uies ηβνχος II 325, 58.
(Quiesco ηανχάξω II 325, 55 (quiesco
(luieuo: hoc ut protlauo sim.)\ III 144, 25.
I
qui est

cjiiinque
173
ηρεμώ III 75, 16. quiescit ήρι-μει, ήανχά-
ζει, (νατα&ΐΐ II 167, 23. qiiiescere facit
sedat IV 383, 49 {cf. Serv. in Ed. VIII 4).
quieuit resedit IV 159, 12. quierunt
quieuerimt V 140,39 {Verg.Aen. VI 102?).
Qui est υ (ov b e post II 167, 50.
Quietas tranquillitas (-lias?) V 512, 10.
(^iiietudo ήανχία II 325, 56. ηρεμία
II 325, 41. pax et securitas IV 158, 31;
383, 50; V 529, 19.
Quietus Ί]θνχος II 325, 58; III 144, 26;
178, 10; 250, 45; 331, 70; 461, 78; 472,
31 {ήβνχιος); 519, 57. ηρεμυς II 325, 42.
ενιρυχος (eupsichius) ΙΠ 493, 68. securus
IV 158, 41 ; 461, 5 (gl. Verg). mollis, mi-
tis, placidus IV 383, 51. quietos otiosos
IV 159, 10 {Verg. Aen. IV 379; XI 253).
Cf coetus ί/ΰνχος III 374, 19. V. cetus 2.
Quigneum v. cygneum.
Quiliaci (= κοιλ-) causa in uentriculo
subitanea digestio cum turbatione III
604, 42. ciliacorum quiliacis III 599, 29.
Quilibet ό τυχών, oazLg δ-ηποτε II
167, 24. ό τνχων II 388, 46. οατις δή-
ποτε Π 388, 23. quilibet (?) οίον
δηποτε II 381, 11. quOiUibet το τυχόν
II 168, 1. ύπερ 7}δν II 168, 3. cuius-
libet οίου δηποτε II 381, 12. quolibet
όπως ηδύ II 168, 5. όπως ηδύ, ου δη-
ποτε II 168, 6. οΐω δηποτε II 381, 24.
qualiliet οία δηποτε II 379, 56. τ]] τν-
χονατβ II 166, 10. in quolibet εν τω
τνχόντι II 300, 57.
Quilismata (= -ΛνΙίαμ.) uibrationes
uocum gloss. Salom.; Loewe Prodr. 376.
Quin αλλά II 167, 27. άλλα μην, άλλα
γάρ II 167, 26. όπως II 386, 9. επεί
II 306, 25. utique, aliquando [uel] qui
non IV 383, 52. aliquando significat
etiam, ergo, quod, quia, immo aut uero
ΙΛ'^ 559, 39 (v. quin etiam). sed tantuni
uel quod, aliquando etiam, aliquando
ergo, aliquando quia, aliquando itaque
aliquando

V 326, 58. quominus V 539, 2 {Ter.
Andr. 391). ut non, etiam V 140, 44
{Serv. in Aen. X 615. nisi {v. quid nisi)
uel si uero V 140, 43. immo uel sin,
quod, quia, praeterea, potius, magis ac
magis IV 559, 37. etiam uel insuper
IV 158, 32. quod aut immo IV 158, 42.
immo uero IV 159, 14. potius IV 159,
11. immo, quia uel quod IV 158, 43
{cf. Serv. in Aen. IV 547).
Quiu autem όπως δέ II 386, 10. υ&εν
δέ II 379, 47. utrumque (uti(iue Hildehr.
utc. Buech.) autem IV 384, 2; V 539, 18.
Quincu

magis, hoc potius IV 158, 37; V 140,42.
magis uideo (adeo? ideo?) V 386, 21
{nisi in his immo interpr. est). V. quin.
Quinio πεντάς II 401, 21.
Quinista {χνλιατά Buech.) id est con-
fectio in dynamidia III 574, 59.
Quin potius τί δε οΰ μάλλον II 167,
29. magis ac magis IV 384, 5. magis
magisque V 140, 45. quin modo, quur
non, alias immo ut 'quin age si quid
habes' {Verg. Eel. Ill 52), alias ideo
""quin protinus omnia perlegerent oculis'
{Verg. Aen. VI 34) V 238, 13.
Quin((uaii:enis άπο πεντήκοντα II 239,
56.
({uinqnaginta πεντήκοντα II 401, 24.
Qninquatria Πανα%•ήναια II 167, 31;
ΠΙ 83, 76 (quinquantria); 10, 22 (cir-
cuatria); 171, 45 (quinque i^atria); 294,
59 (cumquatralia). Minerualia IV 384, 8.
quinque et tria uel porticus quattuor
uel tres in latitudine pedes habens V
577, 23. ambitus quinque porticorum
V 614, 49. quinque porticorum ambi-
tus puto V 238, 16. QuinquatniS Πανα-
θήναια II 543, 9 {GB. L. I 548, 35).
Quinquatrics ΠαναΟ-ήναια (singularia
non habet), Minerualia II 393, 15 {GB.
L. I 33, 3). Παναθήναια III 239, 32.
nomen ponderis uel dii qui adorantur
in atriis quinque V 577, 22.
Quinque πέντε II 401, 22.
174
quinque digitorum
quii-itat
QuLuiiue digitorum id est fisagria
III 090, 49; 594, 26; 611, 64; 616, 14;
624, 13; 628, 15 {αταψίς άγρία'ή.
Quimiuefolilllll χαμαύ.ίων ΠΙ 558, 69;
71; 622, 59; 62. aspalcios III 551, 54
(Pseiidapul. c. 3 asphaltion). aesofis ΠΙ
552, 1 (v. infra), manumartis (manumMar-
tis Pseudapul.) Ill 574, 61 . hraefnaes foot

{vel hraebnes foot, AS.) V 386, 4. hraef-
naes fot {AS.) cod. Epin. post V 399, 39.
quiuquefolins πίνταφνλλυν ΠΙ 615, 37.
qiiinqiiefolia πίντάφνλ7.ον ΙΠ 572, 13;
573, 52; 585, 33; 593, 57; 627, 44; 632, 50.
callipetalon {v. Pseudap.) ΙΠ 557, 50;
621, 51. peodesolino ΙΠ 573, 53 (pseu-
doseliiion Pseudap.). pentadactylon ΙΠ
573,57 {Diosc. IV 42). psiloton {cf. Pseud-
ap. et Biosc.) Ill 573, 54. scoloton (xolo-
ton cod. Vrat. Pseudap.) Ill 576,43. penta-
cimon ΙΠ 573, 55 (pentacoenon Pseudap.
cf. Diosc). pentachomon (pentatonon
Pseudap. πεντάτυμον Diosc.) ΙΠ 573, 59.
iuetixonyx (ibyos onycha Pseudap.) ΙΠ
565, 64. teronibeos (pteron ibyos Pseud-
ap. cf. Diosc.) Ill 578, 20. thebeotis
(thebeoti cod. Vrat. Pseudap.) ΙΠ 578, 19.
procila {cf. Pseudap.) ΙΠ 573, 58. pin-
pbedon (pempedula Pseudap. cf. Diosc.)
ΠΙ 573, 56. manu Martis ΙΠ 568, 59.
Cf. mileinartis id est pentefilon {cf. Diosc.)
siue quinque folia III 584, 51. disophis
(disufi cod. Vrat. Pseudap.) ΠΙ 559, 70.
istafis agria id est grana herbae penta-
fille UI 539, 62.
(^uiuqueneruia leciuuyrt {vel leciuyrt,
AS.) V 386, 5. V. trixago.
Quiuquennale certamen Υ 664, 5.
(Juinquennalicium subauditur tem-
pus V 630, 34.
Quinquennalis πενταετής xgovog II
167, 38. πενταετείς Π 401, 13; III 242,
37. πεvτaετr,Qiv.ός II 401, 12; ΙΠ 362, 73.
ut magistratus Λ" 386, 27.
(^uinquenualitas ipsa temporis aetas
V 386, 28. subauditur tempus \ 327, 8
(quinquennalicium?).
Quinquennis πενταετής ΙΠ 296, 11
(qumquinnis cod., u'>ule quinquimus
Loeu-e Prodr. 206. Cf Osh. p. 492).
i^uinqueuniuiu πενταετηρίς Π 167, 34;
401, 11; ΙΠ 242, 36. πενταετής Π 527,
21. πενταετηρία II 531, 48. πενταετία
III 296, 4.
Quinqueplex πενταπλούς II 401, 20.
πενταπλή Π 401, 19. quiiiquuplum
πενταπλοϋν Π 167, 37. Τ', quinduplum.
(^uinqueremis πεντήρης II 167, 32.
πεντήρης, πεντάν.ωπος II 401, 25.
(^uinquertius πέντα%•λος Π 401, 14.
quiuquetris (= quinquertis, ut c corr.)
πενταπλός II 167, 36. Cf Festusp. 257, 8.

Quiuquies πεντάν.ίς Π 167, 35. quin-
quens πεντάν.ις II 401, 15 {suppl. e).
Quiutana quinque IV 421, 21; V
478, 10.
Quintilis mensis lulius IV 559, 50.
lulius Λ" 386, 23. Quiutilius mensis
quern (quin cod.) lulium nominant V
326, 60. nomen mensis lulii ac post
IV 158, 20. nomen mensis lulii, quia
quintus est a Martio, qui est caput anni
aput Hebraeos Υ 238, 17. V. menses.
Quintus πέμπτος II 400, 58. quinta
πεαπτή ΠΙ 426, 21. V. de quinte.
Quippe δηλαδή, ατε δή, τι δ ήτα II
167, 39. δηλαδή Π 269, 9. δηλονότι
II 269, 12. είκότως Π 285, 47. quo-
niam, certe, sine dubio IV 421, 23. re-
uera, sine dubium IV 277, 23. maxime
aut certe IV 158, 21. nimirum IV 461, 7
{Verg. Aen. I 39?). uidelicet IV 159, 17.
cum, certe IV 158, 35. maxime, utique
IV 384, 6. utique uel reuera V 140, 46.
uere siue amen V 140, 48. maxime,
certe, nimirum, sine dubio IV 559, 44.
statim et immo V 326, 63. praesertim,
etenim, quo, ergo V 636, 30. modi-
cum i^?j rV^ 559, 45 (v. quispiam).
Quippini quidni V 478, 5. ciuidnisi
IV 159, 4.
Quirinalis'^pTy'tos II 244, 27. V. fiamen
Cyrinalis, Quiritis.
Quirinali trabea Romuli f habes (Ro-
mulea ueste ?) V 478, 6. Cf. Verg. Aen.
Yll 612 {et Serv. ibid, et VII 187).
Quirinus Έννάλιος Π 167, 42; 300, 58;
ΠΙ 236, 47; 290, 60; 462, 1; 484, 15;
492,68; 516,44. "Αρης II 244, 28. 'Ρω-
μύλος II 429, 15. Romulus IV 461, 8
{Verg. Aen. I 292); 277, 28; 384, 9;
559, 47; V 140, 25. quiri[nu]s Sabi-
norum lingua hasta, unde et postea Ro-
mulus dictus est V 140, 49. Sabinorum
lingua hasta, unde et postea Romulus
dictus est Quirinus, quia Sabinos sub-
egit V 238, 18. Cf Festus Puxilip. 49, 10.
Quiritans επιβοώμενος Π 167, 43 (qui-
ritanus cod. corr. a b e). Quiritium (qui-
ritia cod.) fidem inplorans V 636, 33.
quiritantes quereUas dantes, uocife-
rantes, alloquentes V 577, 24.
Quiritat (cii-itat codd.) populum ad-
loquitur IV 35, 5; 219, 27; 495, 1; V

179, 2. quiritat populo (!) adloquitur
IV 384, 10. populo adloquitur, que-
reUas dat in contione V 478, 8. qui
per publicum clamat V 238, 20. quae-
ritat clamat V 385, 56. uociferat, cla-
mat uel conatur (? contionatur ?) V 577,
16. querellatur uel clamat a post IV
158, 10. uociferat, clamat IV 383, 35.
karitat prope adloquitur plebem V
quiritator
quisnam
175
214, 22. queritatiii* qui assidue cla-
mosus est V 238, 4. quiritare popu-
lare (pipulare? populares conclamare
Schoell coll. Don. in Ad. II 1, 1) V 478, 7.
clamare, quiriticare(?) V 651, 28 (Nan.
21, 19). Cf. Loeive Prodr. 316; Donat.
in Ad. II 1, 1. V. alloquor.
Quiritator (quer. cod.) querelator,
uociferator II 591, δ.
Quiritis άνηρ 'Ρωμαίος II 227, 14.
Quirites τιολΐται 'Ρωμαίων II 167, 44;
III 274, 54 (Qu. Roinanorum). πολίται
'Ρωμαίων (singulare non habet) II 412, 7
{GB. L. I 33, 2 ; al). avOgts' Ρωμαίοι U
225, 9. populus Romanus IV 277, 26.
populus IV 421, 24. populi Romani
(-US-US?) IV 158, 23; V 140, 50. Ro-
mani IV 327, 10. ciues Romari a Qui-
rino dicti IV 384, 11. ciues Romani V
327, 17; 380, 20. Romani, unde Qui-
ri

magnus IV 277, 14. ύς II 387, 47. ύατις
II 388, 21. quae τίς ϋτιλνγ.ώς II 456, 27.
τίς &ηλν•λώς y.al zlvu {vel τίνα) ον&ίτέρως
II 165, 60. οία, ποία ν.αΐ ι^τις II 165, 58.
ποία II 411, 5; 7. quid τί II 167, 8; 455,
22; III 160,22; 343, 28; 415,68. quare
IV 559, 43. quid ita IV 460, 50 {(jl. Very.).
quod τί II 455, 22; ΠΙ 415, 67 (τό).
οπίρ1ΐ38δ, 6. ποΓον U 411, 35. CUius
τίνος άραενιν.ώς II 456, 21. τίνος II
118, 32; III 444, 47. οντινοδ Π 390,30.
ποίας ίνιν.ώς II 411, 10. Ύίοτινος II
325, 53. cui τίνι aQatvi -Λώς II 456, 17.
τίνι III 444, 46. τ/τΐίΊ II 325, 61. ποία
Π 411, 5. quern τίνα άρρενι-λώς II 456, 3.
τίνα II 166, 50. οντινα II 384, 27. ποιον
II 411, 35. aliquem V 140, 26. quam
τίνα &ηλν>ιώς II 456, 4. ποίαν II 411, 8.
quo cui ω τινι II 482, 53. quo πον,
ποίω ν.αϊ ω Π 167, 53. τίνι άρσίνικώς II
456^ 17. ω II 168, 18. a quo a cuius
αφ' ου II 253, 46. a quo άπό ποίου Π
239, 63. άπό τίνος U 241, 32. έξ ου II
304, 19. ex quo άψ' ου II 66, 16. qua
ποία II 411, 5. τίνι ^ηλνκώς II 456, 18.
τίνος &ηλνΛώς II 456, 22. ποίας ίνικώς
II 411, 10. ποια, πό&ίν, τις II 165, 48.
a qua άφ' ης II 253, 5. άπο ποίας Π
239, G4. άπό τίνος ϋ-ηλντιώς II 241, 34.
ex qua άφ' η? Π 66, 17. in qua έν y
II 83, 20; 298, 57. qui τίης άροίνι-Άώς
II 456, 13. οι ΙΠ 415, 70. quae τίνες
^ηλν-Λώς ΤΙ 456, 14. quae tamen απερ
III 425, 27. quorum ποίων Π 411, 41.
ων τίνων II 482, 18. ών II 168, 20.
quorum quibus ων II 482, 14. qua-
rum e quibus IV 460, 45 (gl. Verg.).
quibus ποίοις II 411, 42. ποίαις II
411, 12. οΐΰτΐΰιν II 167, 3. αΐς II 220,
51. αϊοτιαι II 221, 3. quis quibus IV
158, 27; 30; V 327, 14. quibus datiui
et ablatiui casus V 478, 11. quibus
uel potes[t] IV 384, 12 {v. queo). qui-
bus autem alaziciv av II 221, 4. quos
ποίονς Π 411, 43. ονατινας, οΐονς, ους
II 168, 23. ονοτινας Π 390, 26. ο'νς
αντωνυμία Π 390, 22. quas τίνας II
456, 11; 20. ποίας πλη&υντι-Λώς Π 411,
η. ας, ποίας II 166, 41. άς II 247, 10.
άΰτινας Π 248, 40. a quibus αφ' ων
II 254, 11. από τίνων II 241, 35. άπο
ποίων II 20, 33. de quibus περί. ων
II 47, 28. V. qua, qui, quam, siquis,
in quis, in quo, ex quo, in qua.
Qui sciam unde sciam IV 277, 12.
Quis ille [noscit] τίς ούτος άρα III
426, 45.

Quis ipsorum uter IV 384, 13.
Quisnam ποίος γάρ II 411, 38. quis
uero IV 384, 14. uel quis IV 159, 15.
aliqui IV 559, 53. quiuam qui uero
uel aliquid (-qui?) quasi uero IV 384, 1.
qui uero IV 277, 17. quaeuam ποία
γάρ II 411, 6. interrogatio de persona
feminarum V 326, 36 ; 140, 8 (quennam
et feminee). Cf. quemnam interro-
gatio de persona feminae IV 157, 35.
interrogatio de persona IV 559, 4. quid-
uam aliquid IV 421, 18. aliquid, ec-
quid (et quid codd.) IV 277, 8. quid[em]
illud IV 159, 1. quapropter V 538, 67
{Ter. Andr. 235). τί άν b e post II 167,
16. quodnam τί γάρ II 455, 24. ποίον
γάρ II 411, 36. cuiuaui ποία γάρ II
411, 6. interrogatio de persona IV 46,
28; 47, 7; 224, 51; 501, 41; V 282, 53;
542, 3 (coina). qnemiiam ποίον γάρ II
411, 36(i;. SM2>ra). quamnam ποίαν γάρ
II 411, 9. quoduam πυϊυν γάρ II 411,
36. quonam πί/ άρα II 168, 11. aliquo
IV 277, 35; 421, 28. a quonam άπό
τίνος γάρ II 241, 38. άπο ποίον γάρ II
239, 65. quanam τίνι δη II 166, 26.
aliqua[m] V 386, 11. uel qua V 139, 39.
uel pro qua IV 157, 27. nam quifaj, qua
re IV 460, 48 (gl. Verg.). a qiiauam άπό
ποίκ? γάρ II 240, 1. qiiinam ποιοι γάρ
176
quispiam
quisquiliae
U 411, 4U. (luibusnam personam requi-
rentis indicat IV 383, 43. pronomen est
conpositum, quod indicat personam requi-
rentis Υ 327, 6. a qiiibiisuam άπό ποίων
ydg II 240, 2. άπο τίνων γάρ II 241, 39.
Quispiam τις άρΰΐνιν.ώς II 456, 26.
τίς ποτέ άρβενιτιώς II 456, 28. οίως τις
II 382, 4δ. aliquis IV 159, 3; 277, 11;
421, 25. quicunque IV 559, 27. qui-
cumque uel quis, aliquis V 327, 15.
quaepiam όλως τις &ηλν•/.ώς II 382, 46.
quippiaiu τίποτε II 167, 40; 456, 24
{τίνος ποτέ), aliquid IV 559, 31. modi-
cum IV 158, 22; 384, 7; Λ'' 140, 47; 326,
62 ; 414, 31 {i-eg. Bened. 67, 13). V. quippe.

aliquid, modicum IV 277, 24. modicum-
que (modicum, quid?) V 386, 25. quid,
aliquid V 327, 28. aliquo V
539, 3 {Ter. Andr. 438). aHquantum
uel quantulumcumque IV 159, 2. quod-
piaiu όλως τι ούδετέρως Π 382, 47.
quodpiam quoddam et est neutri gene-
ris Plac. V 96, 6 = V 140, 63 (et . . .
generis om.). quodcumque V 327, 3.
quoddam IV 277, 34. cuiuspiain όλως
τινός II 382, 43. τινός άραενι•/.ώς Π
456, 21 (cuipiam cod.), τινός όξυτόνως
Π 456, 23. τινός ποτέ II 456, 24. ϋτ,-
λνν.ώς Π 456, 22. alicuius ΙΛ^ 501, 45.
cuiuscumque IV 224, 37. alicuius uel
cuiuscumque IV 46, 34; 326, 29. cui-
piam τινί άραενιν.ώς II 456, 17. τινί
ποτέ II 456, 19. τω τνχόντι Π 461, 27.
όλως τινίΐί 382, 44. τΤ] τυχούΰϊ] II 455, 19.
quempiam τινά ποτέ άροενι-Αώς Π 456, 9.
τίνα ο:ρ;(ο:ιοΐ' (μρχαίωςΊ) II 166, 54. ali-
quem V 140, 20. quemcunque IV 157, 34;
a post IV 158, 10; 277, 3; 559, 3; V
326, 50. quemcumque uel aliquem IV
383, 30. quampiam τινά ποτέ Ο'ηλνν.ώς
II 456, 10. quopiam aliquo IV 159, 35.
a copiam {vel quopiam) άπο τον τυχόν-
τος II 241, 59. άπό τινός ποτέ II 241,
36. a quapiam άπό της τνχούοης Π
241, 25. quipiam τίνες άροενι-Λώς Π
456, 13. τινές ποτέ άρΰενιν.ώς Π 456,
15. όλως τινίς πληϋ-νντι-Αώς II 382, 48.
quaepiam τίνες ϋ•ηλνν.ώς II 456, 14.
τινές ποτέ &ηλνκώς II 456, 16. a qui-
buspiam άπό τινών ποτέ Π 241, 40.
Cf. Festus p. 254, 28.
Quisquam τίβποτε άραενιν.ώς Π 456,
28. όλως τις II 382, 45. όλος (!) τις II
167, 47. aliquis IV 158, 29; 384, 15;
V 539, 12 {Ter. Eun. 578). \illus, ali-
quis a post IV 158, 29; 559, 32. quae-
quam τις ποτέ ϋ^ηλν-Λώς II 456, 29. όλως
τις 9ηλν•Λώς II 382, 46. ποια Π 411, 5
fquaequa). quidquam όλως τι ονδετέ-
ρως II 382, 47. -/.α&άπαί, Π 334, 32
(quiquam?). quiquam aliquid V
140, 37. quodquam τίποτε Π 456, 24
{τίνος ποτέ), όλως τι ούδετέρως II 382,
47. cuiusquam όλως τινός Π 382, 43.
τινός ποτέ II 456, 24. ότονονν, τινός II
118, 33. alicuius IV 46, 32; 501, 46.
cuiquam όλως τινί II 382, 44 (cuiusq.).
τινί ποτέ II 456, 19. alicui IV 46, 30;
501, 43; Λ^ 282, 56. quemquam όντινα
δήποτε II 384, 29. όντινα αν II 384, 28.
τινά ποτέ άραενι-Λώς II 456, 9. όλως
τινά II 166, 53. όντιν' αν ΠΙ 152, 18
(otinin). aliquem IV 157, 32; 158, 2;
276, 53; Υ 140, 6. quod supra {h. e. ali-
quem) IV 559, 1. quoquam τινός όξν-

τόνως II 456, 23. ubicumque IV 277, 41.
a quoquam άπό τίνος II 241, 32. άπο
τινός ποτέ II 241, 36. a quaquam άπό
τινός ποτέ Π 241, 36.

quisquilias paleas minutissimas IV 277,
22. paleas minutissimas uel surculi mi-
nuti quod faluppas uocant V 525, u2
(stupulas Landgraf Arch. IX 416 coll.
Isid. ΧλΊΙ 6. 28: at cf. Arch. IX 578;
X517). surculos minutos u€l paleas cuius-
cumque leguminis V 63(1, 31. paleas uel
crientas {v. Oiicange) IV 559, 55. fru-
mentorum purgamentum IV 384, 16.
purgamenta

Quod est, qui est.
Quis uideor qualis uideor IV 158, 46.
(Jf. Serv. in Aen. I 615; IV 10.
Quitum V. non qu.
Quitradas v. batrachion.
Corp. glose. lat. torn. VII.
Quiue (Cybela?) mons Troiae V 478, 12.
Qui uero bg 6' av II 388, 2.
Quo οπον li 385, 63. ad quam rem
IV 461, 10 {(jl Verg.). ubi IV 159, 39;
Λ^ 140, 62. ubi, unde, quomodo IV 159,
31; V 478, 23. qualiter, quarnus (qua-
tenus?), ut V 327, 25. Alia v. sub quis.
Quoad quamdiu, ίως τίνος II 167, 54
{Hor. sat. II 3, 91?).
Quoad usque μέχρις ου Π 370, 34.
εως ου II 321, 54.
Quo agis quo uadis IV 159, 36 {cf.
Ter. Andr. 708).
Quocirca διό Π 278, 4. δι' όπερ Π
278, 23. pro idcirco ponitur, id est qua
de re, ut si dicas iudici: ille mihi rem
iuris mei indebite peruasit: conueni,
sine lite non reddit: quocirca, index,
tu mihi earn iustitia tua restitui iube
Plac. V 96, 5 = V 140, 69. propter
quae, propterea IV 461, 11 {Verg. Aen.
I 673). quapropter IV 277, 39. qua-
propter, qua re V 478, 15. quapropter
aut pro qua re uel ideo iV 559, 59.
pro qua re uel ideo IV 159, 20; V 140,
61; 478, 16. qua de causa V 140, 57.
Quocumque όπον δήποτε II 167, 55;
385, 65. quorsum uel in parte
IV 384, 17. V. sub quicumque.
QuOCUUique modo ω δήποτε τρόπω
III 151, 53. gihuuuelci uuaega {;vel gi-
huelci uuegi, AS.) V 385, 50.
Quod επειδή Π 306, 27. οτι 11 388,
44. quando V 141, 1. V. quidam.
Quodammodo τινί τρόπω II 167, 58.
quad am ratione IV 159, 22; 560, 4; V
140, 64.
Quod cum οτΓίρ αέντοι II 168, 4.

Quod est το όν li 457, 16. to civ, το
υπάρχον Π 167, 59. V. qui est, qui sunt.
Quodne τί άρα II 455, 23.
Quodni quid (quod?) nisi IV 159, 21.
quod nisi IV 560, 1; V 238, 22.
Quodsi ει δέ II 168, 2. όπερ ει Π
385, 9. ει μή II 286, 8 (quodsi non e).
Cf quosin sin V 545, 11 (quod sin?).
Quodsi mentirim quodsi mentitus
fuerim V 478, 17; 512, 11.
Quod sum dicturus in breui coram
V 664, 6.
Quod te propter quod te IV 461, 13
[Verg. Aen. 11 141 1.
Quo foedore ποία αυν&ή'Κ'η II 411, 13.
Quo iure quo ordine IV 159, 28. Cf.
Ter. Andr. 214.
Quo libamine qua unctione V 478,
18; 556, 43. qua unctione, qua maies-
tate V 512, 12 {contain, quo numine: cf.
Verg. Aen. I 8).
Quo libentius quocumque libentius
IV 421, 26.
12
178
quo magis
quotienscumque
Quo uiagis πόαω μάλλον Π 168, 7.
qnod magis quanto' magis IV 159, 30
{Ter. Ad. 6S0).
QuouiLUllS όπως έ'λαττον, ΐνα μη Π
168, 10. aliter IV 159, 23; 277, 37.
ideo minus IV 384, 20. qualiter V 140,
60 (aliter?). V. si quominus.
Quomodo ώς II 168, 19; III 7, 45;
46; 47. πώς II 427, 2; ΙΠ 415, 69.
πούύ τρόπω Π 411, 49. ποίω τρόπω v.ai
πώς II 168, 8.

Quomodo possum ώς δνναμαι ΙΠ
462, 2. quomodo modo possum ώς
άρτι δνναμαι ΙΠ 7, 45.
Quondam ποτέ το χρονι•ΛΟν Π 414, 42.
ποτέ U 168, 9. aliquando IV 159, 24;
461, 14 {gl. Very. cf. Serv. in Aen. II
678'.; V 140, 65; 327, 24. aliquando,
olim IV 384, 22. olim, aliquando IV
560, 3; \ 327, 21. oLim IV 277, 30.
Quouiam Ιπειδ-η II 168, 12; 306, 27;
III 141, 47; 341, 38; 415, 64; 462, 3. οτι
III 415, 72. quia IV 159, 16; V 140, 68.
Quouiam amicos ίπειδη φίλους ΠΙ
516, 9.
Quoniam bene ίπειδη καΑώ5ΐΠδ16,31.
Quoniam ergo επει,δη ουν ΠΙ 515, 56 ;
516, 6.
Quoniam intellego επειδή ύρώ III
415, 51.
Quoniam quidem επειδή μεν ουν Π
306, 29. επειδήπερ Π 168, 13.
Quoniam uenio επειδή ερχοααι III
516, 20.
Quoniam uero άλλ' επειδή, επειδή δε
Π 168, 14.
Quoniam nolo v. uolo.
Quo numine qua potestate IV 277,
32; V 327, 20; 556, 41 [Verg. Aen. I 8).
quo nomine qua maiestate IV 559, 60.
V. quo libamine.
Quo ore qua fronte IV 159, 34 {Ter.
Beaut. 700).
Quo pacto ποίω βνμψώνω Π 411, 48.
ποι'ω τρόπω II 411, 49. ποία αυνϋ^ή-Λΐ]
II 411, 13. ' qua ratione IV 159, 32 {Ter.
Ειιη. 420); V 556, 42.
Quopiam alicubi IV 277, 31 {Ter. Eun.
462). V. quispiam.
Quo pOSSit όπως αν δυνη^?} II 168, Ιδ.
Quoquam όλως που Π 168, 16. ali-
cubi IV 159,37. ubicumque IV277, 41.
QuOque όπως τε II 386, 14.
Quoque ufVrot γε II 367, 48. ομοίως
II 383, 22. τέ, -/.αί, y.ai όπου {ad quo-
que?) Π 168, 17. demio IV 277, 36.

singulare V 140, 66 (quodque?). denuo
aut id ipsum IV 559, 61.
Quoque {vel quoquo) modo aengidinga
{eel aengipinga, AS.) V 385, 53.
Quoquo ubi ubi IV 159, 38.
Quo redactus ad quid peruenit IV
159, 33. Cf. Ter. Eun. 238 (jDerueni).
Quorsum οπον άρα, προς τι πάλιν Π
168, 21. ποι Π 411, 4. corsum εις
ποίον μέρος Π 287, 27. qui corsuni
ποιοι {ποίοι et ποιΊ) Π 411, 39. corsum
πον άρα Π 414, 56. quorsum in quam
partem Π^ 277, 33. in quam partem
[siue tegumenta] IV 159, 25 (corium
= corsum); Υ 478, 19; IV 560, 7. quo-
cumque uel qua in pai-te uel quous-
que IV 384, 21. quo[d]cumque, qua in
parte IV 560, 6; V 539, 19. quocum-
que V 386, 1. quocumque, qua in parte
uel quapropter V 327, 22. quousque
IV 560, 8. quo uersum, utrum V 539,
10 {Ter. Eun. 155). quorsus quo modo
IV 421, 31 {v. quarsum). quousque IV
159, 26. qua ratione, quo modo IV 277,
42; V 539, 20. quoquerens (quid quae-
rens?) V 140, 67. V. quarsum.
Quorsum istuc quapropter dicis V
539, 6 (Ter. Ad. 100).
Quo ruit properat, festinat V 556, 39
{Verg. Aen. II 520).
Quorum pars quorum
parte magna fui[t J IV 461 15 (Fer^. J^ew.
Π 6).
Quorum regnabat ών έβααίλεναεν III
474, 13.
Quo sidere cuius sideris ortu uel
occasu, id est quo tempore V 140, 58;
238, 23 {Verg. Georg. I 1).
Quo sub caelo sub qua parte caeli
IV 461, 16; V 140, 59 (caeli parte), sub
qua[m] parte[m] IV 159, 27. Cf. Verg.
Aen. I 331.
Quot OGoi II 388, 11. πόσοι, πόβαι,
πόαα II 167, 56. πόΰοι, πόοαι, πόΰα Π
168, 29. ad numeram pertinet sicut et
quanti et tanti ad mensm-am: sed nostri
auctores aliquotiens quantos pro numero
ponunt V 525, 31. Cf GH. L. Λ1Ι
287, 16.
Quotannis κ«τ' έτος Π 334, 59. •/.«■9•'

έν.αοτον έτος Π 168, 27. v-aQ•' ΐν.αβτον
ένιαντόν II 334, 57. quotquot annis IV
4G1, 12 {Verg. Aen. VI 21).
Quocumque όοοι δήποτε Π 388, 13.
Cf quotquotque.
Quo tenditis quo properatis V 630,
65 {Verg. Aen. V 670).
Quotidie ποαταίυς II 168, 33 (quota
die e).
Quotiens ποαά-Λΐς II 414, 15; III 462, 4.
υαά•/Λς Π 168, 28 (quoties); 387, 48.
frequenter IV 421, 30.
Quotienscumque όοά-Λΐς δήποτε ΐΠ
151, 56. όΰά-Λΐς άν II 387, 49; III 152,
13 (-ies-).
quot modis
179
Quot (quod codd.) modis quod uici-
bus IV 159, 29 {Ter. Andr. 248).
Quotocuiqiie cuicumque, de numero
IV 384, 23; V 386, 33. quotumqueui-
que quousque moram facit (v. quousque
tandem etc.) V 478, 21. F. quantocuique.
Quotquotque δσοι αν II 388, 12 (quot-
quot, quotcunque e).
Quotumcumqiie πόατον δήποτε II
414, 26.
QuotllS πόοτος II 168, 34; 414, 27.
quasi quis IV 384, 24 ; V 541, 30. quota
πόοτη II 168, 26. quotum πόατη, πό-
ατον y.ai προ πόθων Π 168, 32. πόατον
Π 414, 25. προ πόαων II 420, 9. quo-
turn est πόατη, προ πόαων II 168, 30.
προ πόαον II 168, 31. Cf. quota (quo-
tum e) πόαον II 414, 20.
Quousque μέχρι τίνος II 168, 3δ. μΐ-
χρί πότί II 370, 32. ίως πότε II 321, 51.
ω δήποτε III 152, 28. quamdiu IV 277,
29; 560, 5; V 327, 23. quamdiu uel
usque quo IV 384, 25. usque ubi uel
quamdiu IV 159, 40.

Quousque tandem abutere Catiliua
patientia nostra quousque uel quam-
diu male uteris, Catilina, patientiam
nostram V 238, 25 (Cic. Cat. I 1).
increpantium est, principium libri Ci-
ceronis, quod Catellina senator per-
ditus ciuium sub consule Cicerone
male uiuendo patientia ipsius Cicero-
nis male utebatur: abutere male uteris
V 327, 26. Cf. IV 384, 26 (quousque
tandem abutere Catillina[m] patientia
nostra) et quousque tandem quousque
moram facit (?) IV 421, 29; quousque
tandem quousque moram V 238, 24.
Cf. Hagen Grad. ad cr. p. 99.
Quoue mag'is uel quo maxime IV
559, 62.
Quur V. cur.
R.
Eabamini v. reor.
Rabbi magister, Syrum est IV 277, 58
(= Eucher. instr. p. 146, 3).
Rabia et rabies (singulariter tantum
declinabitur) λνααα U 363, 26 (cf. GR.
L. I 32, 7). rabies λνααα Π 168, 37.
furor, insania IV 277, 53. furor uel ira-
cundia IV 160, 12. iracundia V 141, 6.
rabia furia, insania furientis V 478, 24
(cf. Serv. Dan. in Aen. I 200). V. rabio,
Scyllaeam rabiem, canis rabida.
Rabidus λνααώδης II 363, 28. furens
IV 384, 29. rabida furore plena V
141, 4. rabidis furentibus IV 160, 22;
384, 28; V 577, 33. iracundis V 478,
25. rabiorem uerbosum, multum
loquentem, superbum V 478, 27. rabi-
diores multum loquaces V 478, 26;
512, 14. rabi';di^orum plura loquen-
tium V 478, 28. V. rabula.
Rabilis (vel rebilis vel rasilis) II 559,
21. V. rebilis.
Rabio λνααώ U 363, 27. rabiat λυσσά
II 168, 36. Cf. canis rabia -Λνων λνααα
III 431, 19 {iiub canis rabida).
Rabiosus λυσσώό/;? II 363, 28; III
76, 73; 374, 46. calumniator (ramosus
vel rabiosus codd.: ubi famosus Nett-

leship 'Journ. of Phil.'' XX 54. v. rabula,
rachus) IV 160, 20.
Rabitere ?;. rebitere.
Rabula ατομαργός II 438, 21. ca-
lumniator uel rabidus IV 384, 30. ra-
bidus V 656, 41 (luvenal. IX 4). cla-
mosus uel rabidus IV 160, 15; V 577,
27. clamosus V 143, 35 (reuola). ad-
uocatus uel calumniator abidus V
478, 29. calumniator IV 560, 34. ra-
pula rapidus, rapiosus, calumniator
IV 560, 20 (v. rapidus). rapula {vel
rabula) raucus IV 560, 22; V 327, 29;
387, 29. rabulam rabidam IV^ 277, 54.
rabiorem, multum loquacem V 4S0,
37. rabulam rapiosam(!), multum lo-
quentem W 560, 21. rabulae litigiosae
(?) V 651, 31 (Non. 26, 16). Cf rabu-
lus flitere, in ebhatis (in eo botum Corp.
Chr. p. 101, 1 Hessels; AS.) V 386, 42
{ubi rabula Wuelckei•). Cf. Arch. IX
J). 524 sqq. V. calumniator.
Rabula canis V 664, 10 {Ind. len. a.
1883 p. VII).
Rabulariis v. a ramulariis.
Racana huitil saxonice V 327, 45.
Cf. raganus (uel nelle sup. scr.) cooper-
torium uel panniculus V 623, 17. V.
Wright M'uetcker 187, 21.
Racematio φνλλαναλυγημός III 428, 1
{ubi φνλλολογημόζ David: cf tainen
Krumbacher 'Byz. Zcitschr.'' 1894 p. 419).
Racemus επιραμας φιμαγος (? έπι-
φνλλίς, επίτραγος David) ΠΙ 427, 68.
ίπιφνλλίς II 312, 49; III 562, 14 (razi-
mus). όατρνγγιον ή ίπιφνλλίς II 388, 32
{ubi όατλίγγιον jiroporntur apiid Labb.
collato Hesychio s. 6ατ[α]λίγξ). προφνάς
οταφνλής II 168, 38 {cf. margo). βότρνς
II 259, 3; III 357, 50; 598, 8. botrus
180
Lacemus uuai-um
raeda

uel pars botrionis II 591, 10 {Serv. in
Georg. II 60; Md. XVII 5, 14). modi-
cus ramusculus cum uuis IV 159, 45; V
478, 30; 512, 16 (curuus pro cum uuis).
raciiuus modicus ramus cum uuis V
327, 38. graece butrus V 327, 42. race-
mum butrionem, uuam IV 277, 47. sine
interpr. (uua a e) IV 384, 31. raeemi
uuae paruae V 141, 7. Cf. imfamio
{ομφάν.ιον'ί) grande racimus siluaticus
non maturus III 6.^2, 66 {Biosc. V 6).
Racemus iiuarum ίπιφνλλίς ΠΙ 265,
12 {unde^ v. truclionis).
Kacha (= raca) inanis, uacuus, uanus
IV 278, 5. raca uauus aut inanis V
141^ 9 (= Eucher. insfr. p. 146, 3). qui
dixerit fratri suo raeha, reus erit con-
cilio, id est reconciliatione V 417, 23
{de verbor. interpret, cf. Hieron. in Matth.
V 22). Cf. Onom. sacr. 63, 3.
Rachant coraces v. Loeive GL. N. 249.
Racel ouis uidens deum V 141, 8.
Cf. Isid. Vn. 6, 37; Onom. sacr. 9, 25.
Rachus rabidus, rabiosus, calumniator
V 327, 32 (raucus? contaminata? v. ra-
bidus, rabiosus).
Raculiarius (?) est ignarua V 623, 6.
Radia (= radius) πλήμνη Π 409, 47.
χοινι-Λΐς i] τον τροχού Π 477, 39.
Radiatus άν.τινοφόρος Π 168, 44. iu-
lumiuatus ΙΛ' 277, 59; V 631, 1.
Radicatum e radice euulsum V 478, 31
(^erad.?). firmatum,fundatum V512, 17.
Radicatur firmatur V 556, 48. V.
radicatum.
Radicatus ρίζωαις II 428, 10.
Radicitus ριξό&ίν II 168, 39; 428, 8.
a radice IV 384, 33; V 141, 10. fundi-
tus IV 278, 3.
Radicula lanaria id est tritio, id
est citicia III 542, 26. redicula lauiaria
id est truccio III 574, 64 {ατρον&ίον
subesse vidit Salmas. Plin. Exerc. 1162).
V. radix 1.
Radii solis άν.τΐνες ήλίον ΙΠ 169, 60.
radiis solis ortu IV 160, 28. V. circa 2.
Radio ά-/.τίνοβολώ II 224, 22. radiat

.splendet IV 278, 9. inlustrat, splendit
IV 384, 32. micat uel inluminat IV
159, 46; 560, 10; V 141, 12. radiatur
inluminatur V 141, 13.
Radiogeudioli v. hi.
Radiolus v.tQyJg Π 513, 18; 539, 15;
551, 38. κεργ-ίδιον II 348, 22. id e.st
felcina III 542, 29. id est tilicina III
III 574, 67.
Radius άκτίς, κίρκ/? και

Radix lanaria ατρον&ίος βοτάνη II
168, 43. V. radicula 1.
Radix lasaris v. laseris radix.
Radix lupiui ατρονΟ-ίον ΠΙ 195, 32;
273, 65.
Radix maluae agreste(!) hibiscum,
id est alte {άλΟ•αία) ΠΙ 539, 43.
Radix uociua v. acorus.
Radix pontica gluriryzis {γλνκνρριζα)
lU 195, 40. γλυκνρριζον III 273, 63.
Rado ξύω Π 378, 45; ΠΙ 342, 47;
416, 11; 432, 5; 491, 34. διαλύω II
273, 13. περιΙ,νω II 403, 31. ξνρω ΠΙ
77, 71. radis ξύεις III 416, 13. radit
'ξέει, ξύει, ξ,νρει Π 168, 40. ξύει ΠΙ
416, 14. secat V 556, 46. radamus
^ύΰύψεν III 416, 17. rade ξναυν III
5, 60; 416, 12. radam ^νσω ΠΙ 416, 22.
rademus ^νζ^α^ομεν III 416, 16. ra-
sisti έξναες{1) III 416, 21. raseruut
έξυσαν III 416, 15. raduutur ξύονται
III 416, 19.
Raeda {vel reda) κάρρον Π 339, 16.
καρζ^ρ^υνχιον II 338, 62. όχημα III 195,
49; 462, 20. όχημάτιον II 391, δ ; 497, 55;
raeda fiscali
181
in 262, 35. ραίδιον II 427, 21. rheda
ααράγαρον ΠΙ 321, 6δ. reda currus
theatri V 512, 33. graece currus, unde
ueredarius V 577, 36. uehicolum Υ 646,
68 (Xon. 167, 20). redis δχήμααν II
170, 29.
Raeda flscalis et (id?) est quoddam
curriculi genus apud Gallos V 525, 37;
577, 35 {cf. Suli). Sev. dial Π 3, 2).
Raetica genus uitis Γ\^ 161, 5; 562, 38;
Υ 241, 1; 327, 46; 388, 20. genus uitis
bonae Υ 636, 39. Cf. Verg. Georg. Π 96.
Eafana v. raphanus.
Raflmenta interamenta I Υ 160, 24;
Υ 478, 39. interramenta Υ 239, 4.
rarimenta interamenta Υ 512, 23. sta-
tumina int. NettJeship 'Jour», of Phil.''

XX 54; rauimenta Landgraf Arch. IX
418; ramenta W. Heraeus X 518. in-
terramenta bona scriptnra est. V. ra-
mentum.
Raflolae v. ramusculus.
Ra^adas ectropas III 600, 28. diuersa
uitia ani, maxima in sanguinis fluxiim
III 604, 45. V. haemorrhuidas.
Raia βατίς ίχΟ-νος ίΐδος II 168, 46.
raea βατίς lU 355, 44. reza βατίς ΠΙ
17, 22. rina βατίς ΙΠ 186, 53. Cf βα-
τισρί {βατίς ραία David) III 437, 20.
V. aristolochia reiua et r. ; pupa.
Rallus raUa ralluin rasorium ί,υατ-ηρ
II 378, 41. ralla ξυοτήρ II 168, 47;
493, 57; 520, 11 (seUa, corr. c). runctia
(runcina?j II 591, 7. ralluiii ξνατήρ II
501, 12. rasorium II 591, 8; Υ 609, 39.
ralla uestis est quae uulgo rasilis dici-
tur lib. gloss., Isid. XIX 22, 23 {cf. Loeice
Prodr. 263; Nan. 539, 15).
Rama excelsa IV 277, 55; 560, 38
(= Eucher. instr. p. 146, 1). manna lY
384, 33. Cf. Roensch Mus. Bhen. XXX
452.
Ramalia (Ramea? cf. Verg. Georg. I Υ
303) pro ramalibus posuit seu pro fron-
dibus uel pro opacitate: dicitur enim et
ramalibus ('? » Υ 239, 5. rami arborum
uel frondes Υ 239, 6.
Ramalis priina άνΟ-ρα-Λΐά Π 227, 33;
lU 264, 16 (pugna).
Ramen puluis qui raditur de aliqua
specie ΓΥ 278, 1. V. ramentum.
Ranientum tenuem {ad lemma'i) ra-
mum aridum Υ 239, 10 tenuem ramum
tenerum Υ 239, 9. puluis qui raditur
de {vel ab vel ex) aliqua specie lY 159,
47; 384, 35; 560, 11; Υ 239, 11 (ex);
3S8, 18. dici uoluerunt antiqui quasi
quoddam proiecticium purgamentum vlWo
p. 55 Mai {cf. Fulgentius XXXI; Wessner
Comm. len. YI 2 p. 119). ramenta
^νααατ

τίρογ.'ή?.η II 300, 29. hernia ΙΠ 604, 53.
hyrma (hernia Keil) Υ 656, 40 {luvenal.
X 205).' ramites pulmones Υ 646, 58
{Non. 166, 4). V. rauis.
Ramicosns ίντερο-Ληλητης Π 300, 28;
ΙΠ 330, 21. est hemiosus Υ 623, 7.
erniosus Υ 239, 12.
Ramiculosus in testiculis hydropicus
Π 591, 11.
Raminalis(?) v. argemonia.
Ramis v. rauis.
Ramensis tribus a Romulo con-
stituta lY 278, 4.
Ramnete

{unde?). rami κλάδοι ΠΙ 26, 2; 149, 33;
191, 32; 300, 32; 358, 11; 40; 396, 78;
182
ramuscularios
raptim
416, 39; 427, 46. ay.Qtuovig ΙΠ 263, .51
{undeT). V. cacumen rami.
Eamuscularios (ramus culitrius cod.)
qui ramulum unum tenet, id est qui
conducunt a uisco (= fisco) et tenent
quasi partiunculam (port.?) quandam
ipsius teloui V 327, 40. ramuscularios
qui ramulum unum tenet id est qui
conducunt ad fiscum et tenent ungu-
1am (!) Ciuandam V 636, 37. Cf. a ra-
mulariis.
Ramusculus ramus breuis V 577, 29.
runimusculi sunt rafiolae (?) V 623, 10.
V. surculus.
Rana βάτραχος II 168, 51; 256, 37;
493, 56; 520, 13; 541, 29; III 18, 60;
90, 73; 130, 26; 256, 54; 259, 45^, 320,
42; 490, 34; 511, 4; 554, 20; 618, 48.
βά&ραί, ΠΙ 189, 46; 431, 52. rana ru-
l)eta φρννος Π 168, 52; III 19, 1; 90,
74; 189, 47. Cf. φρννης rubeta, rana
rul>e

Rancum (rancidum?) ταγγόν II 451, 3.
Randum arbitrandum IV 277, 50; 421.
33; V 388, 16; 529, 23; 609, 43. Cf.
Loewe Prodr. 346; GL. N. 142.
Randus v. rapidus.
Ranunculus a rana diminutiue, ut
canis, canicula V 239, 15. Cf. GR. L.
Π 115, 7.
Rapa γογγνλη Π 168, 54; 264, 19; ΠΙ
359, 18; 46. γογγνλίς III 266,5; 462,8.
γογγνλη sine interpr. Ill 317, 2. rapae
γογγνλαι ΠΙ 16, 30; 88, 52; 416, 45;
4:^i0, 38. rapas γογγνίας ΙΠ 185, 42;
397, 61 {γογγνλαι). Adde ex glossariis
hotanicis haec: rapa gongilidus III 546.
44. conciledas III 5ήδ, 10; 619, 38. gon-
gilia III 564, 56. rapas gungulas ΠΙ
.546, 39. gungas III 591, 23; 612, 40.
gungas id est rapas id est naues (v.
napus 2) lU 624, 63. rapas napis ΪΠ
594, 60 (v. napus 2) id est nauis, id est
raua III 628, 22. ungulus id est
rapa uel genilido ΙΠ 583, 12. Cf GR.
L. \ll 111, 7; V. Fischer-Benzon 112 sq.;
Bhiemner 'Maximaltarif p. 86; W. He-
raeus '^Spr. des Petr.'' 41.
Rapacitas άρπαγ-ή π 245, 46.
Rapatum γογγνλωτόν ΙΠ 218, 56 = 233,
52 = 653, 11.
Rapax £ρπα| II 168, 55; 245, 50; III
251, 32. rapidus, uelox IV 461, 18
{Verg. Georg. ΙΠ 142). praedo IV 160, 3;
560, 17; V 141, 25. rapacem uiolentum
IV 27 7, 48. rapaces άρπαγες ΠΙ 128, 39.
Raphahel nuntis dei IV 277, 57
ilsid. VII 5, 13).
R aphanus (raf- codd.) radix bortulana
III 575, 8; 585, 47; 628, 21 Corlana).
rafana radix hortula ΠΙ 594, 33.
icia (vel itia) III 591, 59; 613, 11. ra-
nana itia III 625, 32. rafanos radices,
set ortulanas V 141, 15.
Rapidus ταχνς, άρπαν.τιν.ός Π 168, 56.
άρπηκτι-Λόα II 245, 49. uelox IV 159, 50;
277, 52; V 141, 24; 327, 36; 556, 45.
uelox, celer IV 278, 2 (randus cod. San-
gaU.). uelox, concitus IV 384, 38. ca-
lumniator [rapidus aut uelox] IV 560, 18
(v. rabidus). rapidum rapacem, uiolen-
tum IV 560, 19. rapidi ueloces V 141,
28 [Sew. in Aen. I 59).

Rapidus torrens uehemens fluuius
factus de pluuia V 141, 32 {Verg. Aen.
II 30oi.
Rapilum ραφενς II 168, 61 (rapium
= ραφίυν Salmas. Cf. Haupt. Op. Ill
154 adn.). V. rupiam.
Rapina αρπαγή Π 245, 46; 111128,37;
460, 55.
Rapinatoris raptoris V 646, 67 {Nan.
167. 17).
Rapio αρπάξω Π 168,57; ΙΠ 128,32.
αρπάζομαι Π 245, 48. rapis αρπάξεις
ΠΙ 128, 33. rapit αρπάξει Π 168, 58;
ΙΠ 128, 34. rapimus άοπάξομεν ΠΙ
128, 41. rapiunt άρπάξοναιν III 128, 40.
diripiunt V 141, 34. rape άρπα^ον III
128, 35. Cf. αρπα^ον -ημιν αφαΐραν rape
nobis pilam III 216, 47 = 232, 16/17
= 651, 10. rapite άρπάβατε ΙΠ 128, 42.
rapere άρπάξειν ΠΙ 128, 36. rapui
ηρπαΰα ΠΙ 462, 9. rapult τιρπααεν III
4, 56. rapit tulit IV 160, 29; V 478,
37 {Verg. Aen. I 176?).
Raponcs a rapiendo V 651, 32 {Non.
26, 23•).
Raptans rapiens IV 461, 19 {gl. Verg.?).
Raptati tracti, separati IV 277, 51.
Rapter αφϋρα μεγάλη τον χαλκέως II
539, 20; 551, 43.
Raptim άρπαγίμως ΐ) {ιξ cod.) μετά
αρπάγης II 168, 59. άρπαγίμως III 462,
10. ηρπαγμένως Π 325, 46. όξεως Π
rapto
183
384, 41. cursim, uelociter IV 560, 16.
cursim. subito IV 277, 49. cursim, cele-
riter V 141, 17. rapide, uelociter V
141, 14. [res] citatim IV 421, 34 {Arch.
VII 496). sublatini (? -um-um?) IV 160,
17; V 478, 36.
Rapto άρπά'ζω II 245, 47. raptare
rapere IV 560, 14. raptauerat frequen-
tius rapuerat V 141, 31. frequentius

modo rapuerat V 239, 16. saepius tra-
xerat IV 462, 7 {Verg. Aen. I 483); 160,
18. raptamur trahimur IV 560, 15.
raptari frequenter rapi PJac. V 39, 18.
Cf. rapter frequenter rapiar Plac. V
96, 7 = 141, 29.
Raptor κρπκΙ Π 245, 50; ΠΙ 128, 38;
179, 5; 374, 47. eo quod corrupter, inde
et rapta, eo quod corrupta V 141, 36
(cf. Isid. X 237). raptores praedones
V 141, 33 (Verg. Aen. II 356).
Raptns ήρπαγμένος, άρπαγείς Π 168,
60. diu tractus IV 159, 49; 160, 27;
560, 13. raptum subito tultum V 478, 35.
rapti stuprati uel per aquilam sublati
IV 461, 20 (Verg. Aen. I 28. cf. Serv.).
Rapnm porciuum v. cyclaminus.
Rapnm terrae v. cyclaminus.
Rare σπανίωζς'} 11 169, 2. raro
άραιώς II 243, 47. απανίως II 435, 16.
Rarenter rare V 646, 48 {Non. 164, 21).
Cf. GeU. II 25, 8; GE. L. I 217, 14.
Rarescunt pauci fiunt IV 160, 4; V
239, 17. rari fiunt aut parte (pauci?
parce-?) fiunt V 141, 21. rariscimt pauci
fiunt IV 560, 24. rari fiunt uel pauci IV
160, 23. rariscent pauciscent V 545,
14; 609, 13 (raricent patricent); 631, 3
(patriscent). Cf. Verg. Aen. Ill 411.
Rariinantes ritantes IV 160, 5; V
239, 18 (rimantes); 512, 22 (uhi rari
nantes natantes Nettleship ' Journ. of
Phil' XX 54 coll. Verg. Aen. I 118).
Rarimenta r. rafimenta.
Raris nocibiis interruptis IV 160, 19;
461, 21 (Verg. Aen. Ill 314).
Raritas άραιότης II 243, 45.
Rariter άραιώς πι 127, 66. απανώς
III 159, 33.
Raro V. rare.
Rartilia aunapus ΠΙ 553, 11. tornella
(= tormentilla) ΠΙ 594, 45 ; 628, 32. au-
napos III 617, 13. rartigla aunapus III
587, 22. id est aunapus, id est tornella III
628, 34. rarticla aunapus III 594. 47.
rasticnla adunapus III 608, 2. rartilia
id est sigilata ΠΙ 632 adn. 5 m. 2. Cf
V. Fischer- Β enz on 189, 213.
Rarus έραιός, απάνιος II 169, 1.
αραιός II 243, 44. απύνιυς II 435, 14.
rarum άραιόν II 243, 43; ΠΙ 322, 43;
509, 14. rari pauci IV 160, 21.
Rasile ευξνστον II 318, 43. quod
radi potest V 327, 37; 388, 19. hasta
Cad hastile?' H.) V 512, 21.

Rasina v. resina.
Rasor v. remorum rasor.
Rasorius ξυατήρ III 462, 11. raso-
rium ξνοτήρ ΠΙ 204, 25 (ros.); 416, 20;
491, 31. ξύσμ,α ΠΙ 77, 72. ubi raditur
aliquid V 329, 24. Cf rosorum ubi
roditur aliquid V 388, 49. V. raUus,
larna. Cf Funch Arch. VIU 385.
RasteUum ligo ligneus V 512, 20.
ligonem V 478, 38.
Raster δίν.ελλα II 169, 4; 277, 33;
490, 53; 513, 17; 539, 13; 551, 36.
rastrum dUtUa II 277, 33. σκαπάνη
Π 432, 36. σκαπάνη και. σκάφη ΠΙ 262,
61 (iinde?). δίιΐΐλία, μακε'λη το τζάπιυν
ΙΠ 262, 62. rastus (raster?) σκα-
φειΌν II 169, 3 (ratis c). rastrum
fossorium uel ferramentum duplex II
591, 9. genus strumenti (=instr.) rusti-
corum V 327, 41. ferramentum culturae,
auf a radendo terram aut a raritate
dentium rastros dicimus; et est gene-
ris masculini pluraliter hi rastri et hos
rastros, his rastris [et aratra dicuntur
rastri] V 141, 16; 239,20. Cf Serv. in
Georg. I 94; Isid. XX 14, 6. rastro
ligone IV 160, 25, rastri ligones IV
160, 6; 278, 6; 560, 25; V 239, 19.
rastros ligones IV 384, 39; V 388, 17.
ligones, id est mettocas (vel metticas,
AS.) V 387, 28.
Rasticula v. rartilia.
Rasura ξύαμα 11• 378, 40; 497, 56.
άπό^ναμα II 239, 29. κατά'ξναμα III 207, 32.
Rasura cornu ceruini v. cornu cer-
uinum.
Rasura de statuas(!) ρύπος ΠΙ 575,
39; 594, 37; 628, 26. ρύπος de statuis
rasura ΠΙ 585, 41. Cf de statuas id
est rasuras III 560, 44; 589, 51; 610, 63.
de statuas id est rasuras de naui aqua-
tica, exteriora III 623, 15.
Rasura nauis deforis D.yivaucc III
562, 51; 582, 27; 589, 60; 611, 22; 623,
23. Cf. eliquisma (= ίλ-κναμα) rasura
nauis afar ι a foris?) Ill 546, 2.
Rasura nauis deintus apoquimatus
{άποχνματος? cf Bioac. I 98) ΙΠ 580, 15
(-turn); 586, 7; 607, 31; 616,8. apoqui-
mator i elpoquimatum (apoquimatos et
apoquimatum?; id est rasura nauis ma-
ri[s] quae ducta est ΠΙ 552, 33. apo-
quimatos et elequimatos id est resina

nauis 111 535, 5. V. sorditia de naue.
Rasura panis spondon (spodon?) Ill
576, 74.
Rasus ξ,νοτός II 378, 42. ψηκτό?
{ψηοτός Casaub.) μόδιος II 480, 29.
184
ratio
glaber rasus leuis ΙΠ 513, 18. rasuiii
Tpj]yiTOv III 42y, 63. κίξναμίνον (!) Ill
416, 18. rasa subtili (vel -lia) colores
sunt uestium mulierum V 656, 42 (luve-
nal. II 97).
Katio λόγος, αναλογία, •ψήφος II 169, 6.
λόγος ό του άναλόιματος II 362, 21. λο-
γιΰμός έπΙ δΐ-ανοίας II 362, 8. λόγος η
ομιλία II 362, 19 {ν. oratio). λόγος II
495, 28; 520, 16; III 25, 32; 277, 51;
279, 32; 327, 59; 472, 35; 529, 36. λο-
γισμός II 541, 31. λογία III 499, 32.
rationem uiam IV 384, 45. rationes
ίφημίρίδίς ΠΙ 520, 14. Cf. κατά την
αϋτην άναλογίαν eandeiii ratioiieiu ΙΠ
151, 13. ηοη (Ιο tibi ratiouem ον δί-
δωμί aoL λογιαμόν ΠΙ 112, 70 = 642, 18.
exigua ratio ονδης λογιαμός 111 iSO, 22.
V. oniui ratione.
Ratiocinale λογι-λόν II 169, 9. ratio-
cinalia λογι•)ΐά Π 169, 12.
Ratiocinatio λογιαμός II 169, 8. δια-
λογιαμός II 541, 28.
Katiocinator λογο&έτ-ης Π 362, "15.
ιρηφιοτης δ τον άρι&μον II 480, 42. λο-
γΐ6τι•ΛΟς II 169, 7. qui rationem subti-
liter quaerit II 591, 12.
Ratiociniiim λόγος II 527, 25. λογι-
αμός ϊπΐ λογοΟ•ΐθίου II 362, 10. λογο-
&ίΰίον II 362, 14. ratiociniis unde
ratio conprobetur V 414, 35 {reg. Bened.
2, 88).
Ratiocinor λογο&ίτώ II 362, 16.
Rationabilis ivioyo? II 318, 16. λελο-
γιαμΐνος II 359, 21. λογιΰμον ί'χων II
362, 9. moderator (ad rationalis?) IV
384, 43. λογι-ΛΤ] III 206, 27. rationa-

l)ile ίνλογον II 318, 14. iustum, aequum,
probabile IV 384, 44.
Rationabiliter ιυλόγως II 318, 17;
III 141, 38; 341, 36; 462, 12.
Rationabilitas v. gorgonias artes.
Rationalis λογιγ,ός III 279, 48; 362,
43; 462, 13; 477, 63; 499, 33. βυλλο-
γιατι,-ΛΟς II 441, 37. κα&ολι^ίός II 335, 29 ;
III 209, 30; 298, 6. Cf. II 559, 24.
Rationator ambect (vel ambaet, AS.)
V 387, 8 (rationato). dictus uir magnus,
quia de omnibus qua

Ratnm Iiabiiit acceptum habuit IV
160, 10; 560, 30; V 141, 20.
Ratus οίη&ΐίς, λογιβάμίνος, δό^ας II
169, 15. ^έραιος II 256, 50. arbitratus
IV 277, 44; 384, 41. arbitratus uel fir-
mus IV 160, 8; 560, 28. gratus IV
421,32. arbitrans (?), gratus IV 560, 31.
arbitratus, aestimauit V 327, 34. firmus,
cui contrarius inritus V 327, 39; 388,
12. ratnm -Λνριον ί'μοι βίβαιον II 357, 10.
■κνριον, βέβαιον II 169, 14. acceptum
IV 160, 9; V 141, 22. acceptum aut
firmum IV 560, 29. acceptum, rectum,
certum, firmum IV 384, 40. certum, fir-
mum uel aptum V 327, 31. certum uel
firmum IV^ 160, 14. certum, firmum,
ualidum IV 277, 43. fixum, inmobilem
V 141, 27. rati arbitrati IV 160, 7;
V 387, 16. arbitrati aut firmi, accepti
IV 560, 26. rata acceptabilia IV 160,
16; V 141, 23; 478, 40. iusta V 419,
46 (Euseh. eccl. hist. I 6) = confirmata
V 422, 27 = V 431, 18. iusta uel fir-
mata V 428, 30. perfecta V 386, 58.
V. nee ratum, pro rata.
Raucedo (-to cod.) amputatio uocis
V 577, 30. Cf Is. IV 7, 14.
Raueiflnus raucam emittens uocem
V 512, 24; 525, 36; 577, 31.
Rancilitas bracsiodis(βρ«χώί^s? βραγ-
χότης'ή III 554, 1; 618, 26. brancias
(βράγχος?) Ill 618, 39. brands III 554, 11.
Raucitiido amputatio uocis III 604, 46.
Ranco τρανλίζω II 458, 17. raucit
βραγχιά Π 169, 17. raucor βραγχιώ II
259, 48 (cf not. Tir. 118, 39'').
Raucus τραυλός II 458, 18. βαρνη-
χος II 255, 58; III 249, 55 (reuens cod.)
raucus sum
185
βραγχός II 259, 50. βραγχιών II 259,
49. βραγχιών, βραγχάς II 169, 16 rauca
τρανλ-ή II 458, 16. rauco tiimulo V
141, 35 {Verg. Aen. II 545?). V. rauis.

Raucus sum βραγχιώ II 259, 48; III
130, 31.
Rauacaulis v. brassica.
Rauis ν,όρνζα II 353, 50 (rabis cod.
corr. e). raucus (?) V 646, 46 {Non. 16 1,
13). rauiis (ramex?) reumaticus, raucus
itria lemmata?) II 591, 13. Cf. raues
fauces aperiens IV 560, 37. Adde praef.
anthol. Υ p. Υ (ad rabem meam).
Rauit rabie (raue?) loquitur Seal. Υ
609, 54 {Loeice Frodr. 42 et lib. cjl.:
rauit paue loquitur), rauiunt ianuae
Loewe GL. N. 249.
Rauus χαροπός {%αρπος cod. corr. c d)
II 169, 18 (V• Haupt Op. Ill 346 s^.).
raua rauca uel clausa IV 278, 7 (cf.
Isid. IV 7, 14); V 577, 32. rauuin ful-
uum V 646, 45 {Non. 164, 10); cf.
Pseudacr. ad Hor. carm. Ill 27, 3.
Re άηό, άνά, αντί, μετά II 169, 19.
Reambulare v. irremeabiHs {cf. not.
Tir. 90, 38j.
Reauiicat v. reconcilio.
Reatus έγκλημα III 462, 14; 481, 54.
reatuiu πλι^μμέλημα II 409. 43. latro-
cinium V 327,48; 388,21. rcatu culpa
IV 562, 64.
Reaudire v. resultatio.
IJebellatio άνταραία II 228, 50. άντι-
πολέμηοις Π 230, 26.
Rebellio άποοτάτης, άπόοτααις (apo-
stata rebellio margo) II 169, 20. άντ-
άρτης II 228, 51. post pacem factam
rursus redintegrans beUum IV 422, 4;
V 239, 23 (reliio . . . rursum). qui post
pacem redintegrat {vel integrat) bellum
IV 279, 8. post partem factum (post
pacem factam?) V 478, 41.
Rebellis τύραννος II 461, 8 (rebelles
cod. corr. a e). άποατάτης II 240, 52.
perduellis V 479, 69. rebelles pace
facta bellum mouentes V 239, 22. qui
de alterum regnum ad alterum festi-
nat(!j transire V 480, 1.
Rebello άντιπολίμώ II 230, 24; 27
{άντι,πολίμως). rebellor άνταίρω II 228,
40. rebellat repugnat IV 384, 48.
Rebelluni πυλίμος II 411, 57 ; 501, 15.

άπόατααις II 240, 50. rebellium?
Rebile οίητόν II 169, 21. V. rabilis.
Rebitcre (rabitere cod.) redire IV
278, 8; V 512, 15. Cf cod Voss. teste
Loewio {vel Oehlero) GL. N. 200: reui-
tere rebitere. Adde reuidare reuerti,
redire, repedare Seal. V 609, 27.
Reblat (reuelat Maim) multa inter-
pretatur IV 162, 51 (interpretatur multa
babeo Pap.), replatlva reuertitur in
latino multa a post IV 163, 14; V 512,
54 (reuelat De-Vit: at cf Eucher. instr.
p. 151, 20: reblata nunc Antiocbia e. q. s.
et W. Hcraeus Arch. X 518). Cf On.
sacr. 47, 10.
Reboautes clamantes V 239, 25.
Reboat resonat IV 279, 10; 562, 22.
resonat uel reclamat IV 162, 1. resonat
reclinat (reclamat?), remugit V 328, 3.
sonat, resonat IV 385, 1. reboant re-
sultant V 239, 26 {cf Serv. in Georg.
Ill 223). remugiunt V 239, 37. reboare
resonare IV 162, 34. resonare. Virgi-
lius {Georg. Ill 223: cf Serv.): reboant-
que (reboabantque codd.) siluae (reboant
siluaeque Vergil.) cicadis {om. Verg.) V
239, 24. clamare V 239, 29. reboabant
resonabant IV 163, 46; V 239, 28; 328, 24.
Reburrus άνάαιλλυς, άναφάλαντος II
169, 22. άναφάλακρος ΠΙ 330, 48. ana-
falas ΠΙ 180, 27. ά^^ριξ III 13, 55;
86, 67. rebulus recaluus, renudatus II
591, 23. reburrus bispidus Seal. V
609, 11 {Osb. 509). riburrus uel cin-a-
tus est crispus V 623, 2.
Rebus humanis exemptus τίλΐντηαας
Π 453, 4.
Rebus secundis prosperis IV 461, 22
{Verg. Aen. I 207; ΧΠ 35).
Recalent adhuc calent, quasi si di-
cerent: et (diceret: Buech.) non longum
est tempus quod fuerunt (feruerunt H.)
Plae. V 96, 9 = V 144, 4 (quo) = V 239,
30. Cf Verg. Aen. XII 35.
Recaluus v. reburrus.
Recapitulatio v. peroratio.
Recede υποχωρώ II 468, 40; ΠΙ 161,
52. υπαναχωρώ II 463, 20. άφίΰταμαι
II 253, 28. recedit άναχΐορΐί, άποχωρίΐ

II 169, 24. rccedet νποατρέψΐΐ II 169,
27. fatescit, absistit, desistit IV 385, 3.
Ν
recedat ώποχωρίΓ {cum signo Γ) II 169,
23 (κΊτοχωρϊ} e). recede νποχώρηαον III
161, 53.
Recellens recedens V 512, 26. retro
cedens IV 162, 6; V 478, 48.
Recellit retro agit a post IV 162, 6;
V 478, 49.
Recellus (i cf. ricinus) uestimenta V
329, 6.
Recens ηρόβφατος II 423, 22; III
374, 48. νεαρός Π 375, 25; ΠΙ 255, 46.
νεαρόν, νεαρός II 169, 28. νεαρόν III
378, 67; 500, 60 (neron cod. νερόν?).
recentem νεαρόν II 375, 24; 111 1.5,16;
364, 55; 472, 36. recente νεαρόν III
184, 31. neron {νερόν'ή III 87, 64;
πρόσφατοι/ ΠΙ 78, 53. Cf βάλλε νερόν
mitte recentem III 218, 15 = 233, 23
186
recipio
^ 653, 11 (cf. Krumhacher Comment, in
hon. Christti p. 3631 recenti ^ugi V
478, 42; 512, 25. recentia uiridia IV
164, 2 {Verg. Aen. YI 674); Υ 478, 50.
ad Oram {romanice? cf. Koerting 178)
noua V 478, 43. recentibus nouis IV
560, 43. recentlora repatiora Ulittogr. '?)
seu remotiora V 478, 44 (secretiora?).
recentiorum nouorum V 646, 69 {Non.
167, 22). Cf. Arch. IX 353. V. caseus
recens.
Recens νιωατί Π 376, 9. nuper, in ipso
tempore IV 160, 32; 560,42; V 141,42.
Recenset considerat V 328, 23. re-
censat recitat, recognoscit IV 278, 27.
recitat, considerat IV 385, 4. regnat
recognoscit IV 422, 11. recensit nu-
merat aut religit uel recognoscit IV
560, 41; 160, 33 (regit vel religit). re-
censire (vel -ere) repetire (vel -ere) IV
421, 47. rensere recitare, reconside-
rare V 479, 26.
Recens partu vtoyvov II 376, 3 (νίω.);

ΠΙ 254, 29.
Recensiti libri non recenseti, quo-
modo praebiti, non praebeti Plac. Υ 39,
10 = V 96, 10 = V 143, 40.
Recensus recognitus V 328, 42; 388,
11. recensum recognitum IV 385, 5.
Reeentalis v. scyphus.
Reeeutare nouare V 646, 66 (Kon.
167, IS).
Recentaria νίαροφόρος II 375, 26.
Receo tartgw (? recede ϋατ^ρώΗ. rigeo
ίοτέρωμαι Buecli.) Ill 475, 43.
Receptaculum δοχίΐον II 169, 29;
280, 37. υποδε-Λτηριον II 465, 50. si-
nus IV 385, 6. habitaculum IV 560, 40;
ac i)OSt IV 160, 31; V 141, 44. habi-
taculum uel receptorium V 328, 22.
habitatio receptationis et exenodocium
(== xen.) V 328, 48; 388, 4. deuerso-
rium flagitiorum V 664, 11.
Recepticius senilis: cf [quidtropem]
qua recepticius seruus dicitur V
651, 24 (Non. 54, 6). Cf Festus p. 282, 24.
Receptor νποδοχεύς II 169, 30; III 179,
45; 251, 69; 462, 15. auctor concordiae,
medius IV 422, 1; V 609, 55 (actor);
388, 2 (receptator et concordi medii).
Receptus παραδ^χ&ίίς, άναληφ&ίίς II
169, 33. ad ius proprium reuocatus [aut
receptus] V 478, 47. reuersus, regressus
IV 385, 8. receptum admissum IV
385, 7. receptas liberatas IV 461, 23
(Verg. Aen. I 178).
Receptus v. bigener.
Recertator antagonista IV 385, 9.
Recessim ΙπΙ πόδα II 310, 24. Cf
Loewe GL. N. 214.
Recessio v. secessio.
Recessor anachoritall 169, 24 margo.
Recessus νπονόβττ^βις II 467, 21. νπο-
χώρηαις Π 468, 39. άναχώρηαις II 513, 29.
recessuin άναχώρηαις Π 490, 41. άπό-
πατος (ν. culina) Π 239, 37. recessus
locus secretus IV 163, 5; Ύ 141,. 47.
inferior (sci7. locus, on interior?) IV 385,
10; V 478, 45. helustras (plur., AS.)

V 387, 9. recessiim locum inferiorem
(?) V 387, 65. recessibus interioribus
IV 562, 60. Cf recesis recessibus
secretis, interioribus Ύ 478, 46. recesso
(-U cod.) loco inferiori(?) loco V 541, 34
(ubi recessus adiectivum est).
Recidiiia ex ruinis renascentia IV
160, 43; 561, 29; V 239, 31 (nascentia);
6Q9, 34. renascentia IV 385, 12 ; 421, 46.
renascentia seu ablata (a reddendo?)
V 478, 51. ex ruinis in integro resti-
tuta IV 461, 24 (cf Serv. in Aen. IV
344). restituta V 556, 52. redintegrata
Υ 328, 49. duo (?denuo?) conlapsa V
328, 50. rediuiua V 239, 37. rediuiua
uel reparata V 478, 52; 512, 27 (reci-
diora utvoque loco codd.). restaurata ex
ruinis V 239, 32. reuouata V 239, 33
(reciduca). reparata Λ^ 239, 34; 36.
crescendo et pullulando dicta sunt: bene
ergo recidiuum, ubi mors aut casus V
141, 39; 239, 35 (recidua). Cf Isid.
XVII 6, 10; L. Lange Curtii Stud. X
221 .'igq.; rediuiuus.
Recidiua arborum (t>el uerboeum)
sunt quae aliis sectis repullulant. aUi
recidiua a cadendo (accedendo codd.)
dicunt, quia post casum nascitur, alii
a reddendo et repullulando dixerunt:
ergo recidiuum, ubi mors aut casus (cum
nota Galeni) V 240, 1. Cf. Verg. Aen.
IV 344. ^
Recidiuant denuo ad quod prius
fuerant reuertuntur V 239, 39. recidi-
iiari id est renouare V 239, 38.
Rectdo 'reccido cod.) μεταπίπτω Π
369, 30. recidit reuoluitur, infertur IV
385, 11. recedit μετέπεαεν II 169, 26;
34. reccedit (recidit e) μετέπίοεν II 169,
26. recidit incidit, deuenit Plac. V
96, 11 4- 12 = V 143, 50.
Recido άπογ.όπτω II 237, 50; 56.
άττοτέμνω Π 241, 21. recidit επανα-
τροπιάξει II 169, 25.
Recinunt cantant uel cantanti respon-
dent IV 160, 38; 560, 56; Ύ 141, 43.
Reciperandi r. recuperandi.
Recipero v. recupero.
Recipiendas recuperandas V 141, 45.
Recipio επιδέχομαι Π 307, 51. πάρα-
δίχομαι II 394, 30. recipit άναί.αμβά-
νει. απολαμβάνει II 169, 35. accipit,

toUit IV 385, 14. recipimus rogati,
reciprocat
recordor
187
suscipimus sponte, aut recipimus di-
uites, suscipimus autem aequales uel
maiores V 659, 11 {schol. Gronov. Div.
in Caec. 26: cf. GB. L. Vll 122, 6).
recepit άπίίληφίν II 169, 31. nageSt-
|aro Π 561, 43. recepta est παρίΐ-
ληπται II 169, 32.
Reciprocat reuoluit IV 385, 15; 421,
49. reuoluit, considerat {ad recitat?) V
541, 33. recon-siderat uel reddit uicem
IV 278, 29. reciprocatur qui dat quod
accepit V 328, 21; 512, 29; IV 163, 44;
385, 16 (reciprocatus). reciproca recipe
V 646, 52 {Non. 165, 8).
Reciprocate gistaebnaendrae {AS.)
V 387, 3 {cf. Oros. V 10, 11).
Reciproce uicissim IV 560, 47. Cf.
Hagen Grad. ad crit. p. 11 e cod. Bern.
(uicissim a recipiendo uel prouocando
ultro citroque hue uel [ut] illuc).
Reciprocus παλίνδρομος, ό προϊών και
νποχωρών, παλίνοροος γ.αΐ παλίρρντος II
169, 37. παλίνδρομος II 392, 56. reci-
proca rediuiua V 240, 2. reciprocum
in uicem redditum uel receptum IV
160, 36; Υ 141, 41 (ac rec). inuicem
sibi reddentes uel uicarium V 328, 40.
quod datur et recipitur IV 163, 3. .vine
interpr. IV 560, 46 (aut receptum ititer-
pr. b). reciprocis remissis IV 560, 48.
remissa (?) V 328, 15. V. uox reciproca.
Recisus succisus IV 161, 46. dis-
iunctus II 591, 18. recisum succisum
IV 160,50; 385,17; 562,45; V 141,49;
328, 11.
Recisus άπον.οπή II 237, 51.
Recitabulum ubi recitatur Seal. V
609, 41 (Osb. p. 509).

Recitatio άναγόρίναις, διήγημα, διή-
γηαις II 169, 39.
Recito άναγορίνω, διηγούμαι U 169,
38. άναγορίνω ΙΠ 124, 67. recitas
άναγορίΰίΐς III 124, 68. recitat άναγο-
ρίύίΐ ΠΙ 124, 69. legit, considerat IV
385, 18. recita άναγόρίναον III 124, 70.
recitare reconsiderare V512, 28. reci-
taui άντέβαλον, άντανίγνων και νπηγό-
ρίυαα Π 169,41. άνηγόρίνοα 111125,1.
recitasti άνηγόρίναι-ςΟ.) III 125, 2. re-
citetur άvaγvω&r|Otτaι II 169, 40.
Reclamatio άντιλογία II 229, 57.
Reclamo αντιλέγω II 229, 54. άντι-
φ%ΐγγομαι Π 230, 55. reclaiiiat ivuv-
τιοϋται Π 297, 32.
Recliuatoria quae et pulchra (scr.
fulcra) V 577, 34. Cf I.sid. XIX 26, 3.
Recliues suae haldae {AS.) V 387, 7.
Reclino est resupino V 623, 16.
Recludo ίπανοΊγω II 305, 52. ανοίγω
II 228, 17. άπo■Λλtίω Π 237, 42. re-
cludit aperit et recludit (reconcludit?)
IV 278, 26. reserat, aperit IV 385, 19.
aperit IV 160, 34; 560, 44. inpellit
(repellit h) uel denuo claudit IV 385, 20.
recludere άνοιξ,αι Π 228, 20. aperire
V 328, 64.
Reclusuiu apertum uel inclusum IV
560, 45; V 328, 1. Cf Sen. in Aen.
lU 92.
Recogito Ιπιληγίξομαι II 309, 28. re-
COgitat αναλογίζεται, ίπιλογιζεται II
169, 42. αναλογίζεται, ΐνλογα{?), ανά-
λογα {?) {ενλογα = ανάλογα interpolata?)
άναμιμνησκεται II 169, 43.
Recog:natus filius patris IV 422, 13;
Ύ 478, 53; 512, 30; 609, 45 (recognitus?).
Recognitus ad cognitionem reuersus
V 478, 54; 512, 31. recognituui re-
censum IV 385, 21.
Recognosco ΐπιγιγνώα-λω II 307, 34.
άντιβύλλω II 229, 10. recognoscit ανα-
γνωρίζει, προααντιβάλλίΐ II 169, 44. re-
cognoscas προααντιβάλλ^ς II 169, 45.
Cf. ΐν' έπιγνώς ut recognoscas ΠΙ 147,
23. V. rotam uoluere.

Recolens repetens IV 385, 22; 461, 26
{cf Verg. Aen. VI 681 et repetens).
Recolere recordare IV 561, 50.
Recolligo ΰννάγω II 443, 38. reme-
tior IV 461, 27 {cf remetior et Verg.
Aen. V 25).
Recollocet v. reculicet.
Reconcedo άντιπαραχωρώ II 230, 18.
Reconciliatio -/.αταλλαγΊ} φιλίας II
341, 55. διαλλαγη II 272, 24. φιλο-
ποίηαις Π 471, 50. προσαγωγή III 502, 53.
Reconciliato διηλλαγμένον II 169, 48.
Reconcilio εις φιλίαν διαλλάααω Π
287, 57. δ:αλλάααω II 272, 26. recon-
ciliat φιλοποιεί, διαλλάοαει II 169, 46.
reamicat V 141, 48. reconciliare διαλ-
λά'ξαι II 169, 47. V. concilio.
Reconcilitas διαλλαγή φιλίας Π 272,25.
Reconditum άποκείμενον II 237, 25.
άττυ-Λεκρνμμενον, άποκείμενον II 169, 49.
reconditas repositas IV 461, 28 {Verg.
Aen. Ill 364; VI 59: cf repositus).
Recondo ΰποιιρνπτω II 238, 6. re-
coadit repetiti?) IV 422, 12. reconde
απόχες III 462, 16. recondam reponam
V 141, 50 {Verg. Aen. I 681).
Recono άντεπιχειρώ II 229, 1 (reco-
nor a e).
Reconsidera melius retracta V 512,
32. V. reciprocat, recito.
Recordatio έν^νμημα, άναλογιβμός,
άνάμνι,αις II 1ι•9, 52.
Recordatus ενϋ-νμη^είς, άναμνηα^είς,
άναπολήαας Π 169, 53.
Recordor reminiscor IV 461, 29 {Verg.
Aen. ΠΙ 107; VIII 156). recolo IV 385,
23. recordatur αναπολεί, άναμιμνήακε-
188
recoriauit

Tori II 169, 50. recordat άναμιμνηα-Λΐΐ
Π 169, δ1. recordare ^vrie&7]TL 11372, 26.
Recoriauit v. deglubo.
Recorrigo ίπανορ&ώ Π 30δ, 55.
Recoxit άνεχοονίναεν , άνέ'ψ'ηβεν II
170, 1.
Recrastinatio μέλληΰις Π 367, 14.
νπέρ&εαις II 464, 25. V. comperendi-
natio.
Recrastino ίίς ανρων αναβάλλομαι
II 286, 53. fig avQiov αναβάλλομαι,
νπίρτίϋ•ΐμαι II 170, 5.
Recreata άναν.τηΟ-ειΰα Π 170, 3 (Cic.
in Cat. II 4, 7).
Recreatio παλιγγενεαία Π 170. 4; 392,
48; 54.
Recremanduiu εγ-Λανΰτον Π 283, 48.
Recrementlim ΰινίααμα, άπότρημα
(άπότριμμα e) Π 170, 6. Τ', canicae,
retrimenti;m.
Recreo άποχειροτονώ II 242, 37. re-
creat άνατιταται Π 170, 2. recreare
V 414, 36 {reg. Bened. 4, 10).
Recreseo πάλιν αοίξω Π 392, 53.
Recta linea ενΟ•νγραμμον , γεωμετρι-
ν.όν II 170, 8/9.
Recte όρ^ώ? II 386, 44; ΠΙ 342, 70;
462, 19. iuste uel bene IT 162, 47.
rite, solite IV 385. 24. nihil V 525, 8
= 538, 59 {Ter. Eun. 342). _ deriuatur
a ritu, id est mos, quia nihil ritibus
traditur nisi quod rectum creditur V
556, 57.
Recte facio et recte tracto 6ρ%οτο-
μώ II 386, 36.
Rectitas iustitia, aequitas, ueritas IV
461, 30 (gl. Verg.?); V 609, 42 (cf. aequi-
tas).
Recto capillo άπλό&ριξ II 235, 25.
Rector ίΟ-νντ-ής {ει9νντης cod.; εϋΟ•. e),
άρχων, κυβερνήτης Π 170, 7. ί&νν-
τής II 331, 39. άρχων Π 247, 5. διοι-
■Λητής U 278, 14. διέπων II 276, 30.
ραβδούχος ΙΠ 362, 69 (lictor?). rectores
ανάδοχοι ΠΙ 462, 17; 488, 50. V. om-
nium rector.

Rectus όρ&ός II 386, 33; III 78, 33;
151, 44; 180, 33; 252, 49; 330, 12; 462,
18; 472, 37. εν&νς j)Ost Π 173, 14.
rectum 6ρ%όν Π 170, 9 {ν. recta linea);
III δ, 68; 25, 10. firmum IV 160, 31;
560, 39. recto (recta e) εν&εϊα Π 317,
17. rectissimus όρϋ^ότατος II 386, 35.
Recubans iacens IV 279, 45; V 141,
38 {Verg. Ed. I 1; Aen. ΠΙ 392).
Recubo έπιν.λίνομαι Π 308, 45. re-
cubat adcumbit IV 278, 28. accumbit
IV 385, 25. recumbit V 328, 54.
Reculicet reculcet [reu] V 414, 33
{reg. Bened. 43, 17: recollocet).
Reculo (recolo? an conferendus Diez I
rinculare?) reteneo (retineo?) V 329, 5.
Recumbit άναπίπτει II 170, 11. re-
cumbat άναπέατι, άνα-κλιΟ-ή (ανα•ΛαιΟ•η
cod.) II 170, 10.'
Recuperandi in his est glossis: reci-
perandi recuperandi IV 160, 35; 161, 38;
560, 52. recuperandas in his: recipe-
randas recuperandas IV 160, 37; 560, 53.
Cf. reciperandas suscipiendas IV 161,
11.
Recuperatio άπόληψις Π 238, 30.
Recuperatis reuocatis IV 560, 55.
receptis uel reuocatis IV 161, 40 (recip.).
reciperatus receptus uel reuersus IV
385, 13.
Recuperator δικαστής Π 277, 32.
recuperatores cUcuntur indices qui ad
unam causam dantm•, iudices C|ui ad
indicium utriusque causae V 659, 26
{schol. Gronov. Div. in Caec. 56).
Recuperatorium {scil. indicium) κρι-
τήριον ξένον ΙΠ 336, 45 = III 528, 6 {v.
indicium peregrinum : quocum haec glossa
confusa est).
Recupero απολαμβάνω II 238, 20.
επαναλαμβάνω II 305, 36. recuperat
restituit IV 422, 6. recuperauit rece-
pit uel reparauit IV 160, 42; 560, 54.
reciperauit άνεγ.τήαατο, άνενεωβεν II
169. 36.
Recurro παλινδρομώ II 392, 57.

Recursat saepins currit IV 461, 31
(Verg. Aen. I 662; IV 3). percurrit TV
160, 40. reuolnit, recumt V 141, 46
{cf. Serv. in Aen. I 662). denno tractat
IV 160, 44 (ubi recenset Nettleship 'Journ.
of Phil.'' XX 54, praeter rem), denno
tractat uel recurrit TV 561, 4; V 141, 40
(recusat). percutit (percurrit?) IV 561, 2.
recursant remordent, recurrent (!) IV
421, 42. Cf lul Val II 28; W. Heraeus
'Spr. d. Petr.' p. 41).
Recursus ut supra (Ji. e. επάνοδος) II
539, 18.
Recusatio απολογία, παραίτηαις II
170, 15. άπάρνησις II 233, 25. excu-
satio Π 591, 26. V. sine recusatione.
Recuso απαρνούμαι Π 233, 24. παρ-
αιτούμαι II 394, 51. recusat αρνείται,
άναίνεται II 170, 12. contemnit, negat,
amnuit {v. abnuo) IV 385, 26. abutitur,
renuit, refellit, ligat (negat?) IV 385, 27.
recusaruut παργιτήααντο II 170, 14. re-
cusariut παραιτήαονται (-ωνται e) II
170, 13. V. nego.
Recussum (-cursum cofW.) repercussum
IV 160,39; 561,1; V 478,55. recurso
concusso IV 160, 41; 461, 32 {Verg. Aen.
II 52); V 478, 56. concurso (concusso?)
IV 561, 3.
recutitus
redimiculat
189
Recutitus λιπόδίρμος III 330, 25;
529, 48. recutiti άποαίανρμένοι, περί-
τομοι II 170, 16 {cf. margo). ludaei Plac.
V 39, 16 = V 96, 13 = V 143, 44.
Redactio είαοδιασμός Π 287, 17 {GB.
L. I 553, 9); 495, 31; 520, 18; 541, 32.
Redactus perductus IV 278, 17. re-
ductum ίίΰπραχ%•έν, ilooSiuC^Uv II 170,
17. redicti reuocati V 329, 1.
Redactus βνλλο'/ή II 539, 19; 551,42.

Redaequo άντιοώ Π 230, 46.
Redamat amantem mutuo diligit IV
161, 14; 561, 11; V 142, 1; 512, 34.
Cf. IV 278, 22 (amantes et mutuo di-
ligit a h c).
Redantruare gratiam referre V 478,
57. redandruare gratiam referre V
609, 15 (gradum ref. Graevius: cf. Fest.
Fault p. 9, 12); 631, 4. redire (reddere
Quicheratj V 646, 54 (Non. 165, 16).
Cf Fest. p. 270, 32; Loewe Prodr. 334.
V. antruare.
Redargue ίλίγχω II 294, 42. διε-
λέγχω II 276, 22. άηίλίγχω II 234, 22.
redarguit conuincit IV 279, 42. reuincit
V 328, 37. conuincit, reuincit IV 385, 28.
conuincit aut de re arguit IV 278,
14. conuincit aut de reatu arguit IV
161, 13; 561, 6; V 142, 2. uerberat aut
reuincit IV 161, 12; 561, 5; V 542, 57
(uincit). redarguere reprobare uel ca-
stigare V 141, 51.
Redditio άπόδυαις II 236, 38.
Reddo απαγγέλλω ini μα&ημάτων Π
232, 26. άποδίδωμυ II 236, 33. απο-
δίδω III 128, 43; 415, 74. reddis άπυ-
δίδοίς III 128, 44. rcddit άποδίδοί: III
128, 45; 416, 2. reddamus άποδώμίν
III 416, 1. redde άπόδος II 236, 39;
III 198, 58; 415, 73. reddani άποδώοω
III 462, 21. reddidi άπέδω-Λα III 128,
46; 415, 75. reddidisti άπέδω-Λας III
128,47; 415,76 {-tg). reddidiiinis άπε-
δίδομίν III 128, 48. reddideruiit άπί-
δω•/.αν III 128, 49. V. rationem reddo.
Redemit facinus suum V 664, 7. Cf
GB. L. VII 427, 11; Sail. Cat. XIV 2.
Rcdemptio λύτρωαις e post II 173, 14;
III 76. 70. ί'ξαγοραοία, λντρωοίζ II 301, 18.
redemptionem άπολντρωαι,ν II 170, 22.
Redeini»tor ίργολάβος, έ-Λλήμπτωρ II
170, 21. ίργολάβος II 313, 60. άγυρα-
αττ'ις II 217, 5. λυτρωτής Π 363, 33.
Redeo νποατρΐφω II 468, 2. επανέρ-
χομαι II 305, 48. redit άνα-Λάμπτίΐ,
νποατρέφίΐ, άναλύίΐ II 170, 26. redie-
bat repedabat, reuertebat V 512, 35.
rcdiuit νπέατρε'ψίν III 6, 68. V. ad se
redit.
Redhibeo άποδίδωμι II 236, 33. reddo,
restituo IV 385, 31. redhibet inpensam

sibi gratiam reddit IV 161, 15; 278, 15;
561, 12; V 142, 3; 525, 39. reddit IV
163, 33; 562, 28; V 328, 38; 388, 9.
retribuit V 478, 59. redhibere reddere
uel repraestare {vel repraesentare) IV
161,43. reddere, praesentare V 142,9.
retinere, reddere, praesentare V 327,51.
retribuere, reddere V 478, 60. reprae-
sentare IV 562, 40. restituere IV 561,
28. retinere uel compescere IV 562, 41.
reddere V 142, 7; 539, 24; 577, 37;
609, 46.
Redhibitio άνταπόδοαις II 170, 23.
άπότιοίς II 241, 43. άπυκατάατααις II
237, 15. άντιν.ατάΰτααις II 229, 39.
repraeseutatio II 591, 31. redhibitionem
retributionem IV 278, 19. redhibitione
retributione, redditione V 478, 58. red-
hibitioues retributiones V 425, 27 {Cas-
sian. inst. V 39, 1). Cf redibulatio
retribulatio Υ 512, 37.
Redhibitor ανάδοχος Π 170, 36.
Redhibitum relatum, reportatum V
328, 63.
Redhostit reddit V 646, 55 {Non.
165, 121j.
Redica (= ridica) χάραξ II 475, 30
(cf. sudis). pertica Vulc. V. retica.
Redico {et uallo, saepio) ;^αρακώ II
475, 28.
Redicula retinacula V 142, 8 (= re-
dimicula?).
Redigenda τοϋ εΐβοδιαζομένον II 170,
24.
RedigO ίίοοδιάζω II 287, 16. μετάγω
II 368, 49. ΰυνάγω II 443, 38. υπάγω
άντΙ του νποτάττω II 463, 7. μεταφέρω
II 369, 49. recipio IV 385, 30. redi-
gis compellis V 539, 17 {Ter. Eun. 690).
redigit αναλαμβάνει II 170, 25. κατι-
ϋ-ννει, αναλαμβάνει II 170, 32. conge-
rit V 328, 10. adducit uel reducit IV
162, 48. reuocat IV 385, 29. redcgit
τίατηγαγεν, νπήγαγεν U 170, 18. κατέ-
ΰτηαεν, νπτ'ιγαγεν II 170, 19. redigerit
reuocauit V 411, 51 {canon, cone. Cal-
ehed. 2). redigitur αννάγεται II 170, 33.
reuocatur IV 161, 26; 278, 16; 561, 26.
refatur (reuocatur? v. refatur), congeri-
tur V 328, 26. V. in seruitutem reiligo.
Rediiiiedium (repudium?; diuortium,
discidiuni II 591, 17.

Redimeutum παραοτροφή II 396, 26;
531,49 {ubi reuim. Vulc. recte). V. reuim.
Redimiae res quae redimuntur a prae-
donibus Plac. V 39, 25 = V 96, 15 = V
144, 5. res a praedonibus redemptae
V 614, 15. redumiae (singularia non
habet) λύτρα II 363, 31. V. Dia.
Redimiculat αναλύει δέματα {?δεβμ- e)
II 170, 30 = άναδέματα λύει II 170, 38.
190
redimiculum
Redimiculum ανάδρομος II δΟΙ, 14.
ν.α&ίτηο III 22, 38; 93, 47; 202, 61;
324, 5;~367, 57; 496, 74; 527, 20. -xf-
ν.ούφαλος III 323, 33. corona II 591, 16.
ornamentum IV 161, 8; 18; 561, 15; λ'
142, 4; 240, 4; 479, 19. ornamentum
capitis in gyi'o, ueluti[s] corona V 328,
53. redimicula άναδίματα, y.a9i:T7jQtg
II 170, 37. retiaacula' IV 163, 6; 278,
12; V 240, 3. uittae quibus mitra liga-
tur {vel ligantur) IV 421, 38; V 388, 3;
478, 61; 609, 44. auri cincella IV 561,
16 (i'. cingillum). auri cincilla Λ^ 328, 14.
Cf. Isid. XIX 31, 5; 33, 5. ridiiniculi
cyniuuithan (^AS) V 387, 26. F. redicula.
Redimor ατέφομαί II 437, 43. re-
diiuiri coronari IV 161, 16; 561, 13.
Rediinitus Ιατίμμίνος II 170,39; 315,
27. coronatus IV 161, 17; 385, 32; 461,
33 {Verg. Aen. Ill 81; Georg. I 349); V
142, 5; 328, 4. coronatus, ornatus IV
278, 10. coronatus aut ornatus, prae-
cinctus IV 561, 14. redimiti ίΰτίφανω-
μένυι, ΐβαμμένοι II 170, 35.
Redimo λυτρώ III 76, 69. λυτροΐψαι
II 170, 28; 363, 32. άπολ^'τρονμαί Π
238, 53. άγοράζο) II 216, 61. f'^ayo-
ράζω II 301, 17. άπαγυράζω II 232, 29.
rediinit έξαγυράζίΐ, λντρονταί II 170, 34.
redeinere ίξαγοράζαν III 462, 22. re-
demit ίξωνήαατο, ίλντρώαατο, άνέλαβιν
II 170, 20.
Redinsertauit denuo inseruit IV 161,
19; 561, 17; V 240, 5; 636, 40. redin-
sertare denuo inserere V 142, 11; 240, 6.

Redintegranda in integrum restitu-
enda V 556, 56.
Redintegratio ή tig ύλό-Ληρον άπο-
ν.ατάαταΰις II 323, 45.
Redintegro άπον.αΰ•ι'ΰτΐ]μι. II 237, 17.
redintegrat άνανεοί: II 170, 31. in in-
tegrum ^restituit ΙΛ^ 278, 25. renouat,
in integroi:) restituit IV 385, 34.
Redito προαυδίύομαί II 422, 20.
Reditus πρόΰοδοί και επάνοδος Π
170, 27. πρόαοδοζ II 422, 21; 489, 34;
III 202, 33; 274, 16. επάνοδος Π 305,
50; 513, 28; 539, 21; 551, 44. νπο-
ΰτροφη II 468, 3. άπον.ατάατααις III 293,
55. regressus IV 385, 33. reuersio V
142, 10. reuersio aut praestatio IV 161,
21. recursio aut praestatio IV 561, 19.
quod semper red

Redoleo άπόζω II 236, 51. αποπνέω
II 239, 60. redolet bene olet IV 162,
52; 278,18. renidet, halat, respirat IV
385, 36. odorem spargit IV 161, 2; V
142, 13. Cf. redire dolet dolores spar-
git IV 161, 20 [ubi redire et redolet
confusa putat Nettleship'Journ.of Phil.''
XX 54). redolet flagrat(!) IV 561, 18.
redolent odorem dant V 328, 56. olent
uel male uel bene olent [bene] V 142,
12. olent , sed hoc interest, quod olent
res uel malae uel bonae, redolent tan-
tum bonae. Virgilius respondit [cf Serv.
in Verg. Aen. 1 436; Isid. Dijf. 406.
pro respondit cod. Cambrac. R = require)
V 240, 12. redoliierunt traglauerunt
V 240, 13. Cf redoluit satis doluit
(oluif?) V 387, 61.
Reduces υπόστροφοι II 170, 44. in-
colomes V 328, 61. incolomi(!) V 387,
27. redeuntes, regressos IV 461, 34
(Verg. Aen. I 390?). reducis incolu-
mes[que] reuersis (-os?) V 142, 16. sal-
uus (-OS?) IV 561, 22. reducos (?) sal-
uos uel incolumes reuersos IV 161, 22;
561, 21 = reducus saluus, incolumis
reuersus IV 278, 24 {cf. gloss, lat. arab.
p. 433 ed. Seyb.). Adde reduceiu re-
deuntem ex gloss. Sal. {Loeioe GL. N.
208).
Reduco άνΐλν,ω II 225, 45. ΐψέλ-ΛΟ-
μαι II 320, 60. ίπανάγω II 305, 38.
reducit decipit {immo rec.) IV 3»5, 37.
reduci ίπανάγίο&αι Π 305, 39.
Reductio άπuγωγr| Π 232, 32. νφΐλ-
■λναμός II 495, 29.
Reductus dimissus uel relatus IV^ 162,
11. reductum retro ductum IV 278, 20.
reducta concaua, depressa Seal.\^ 60d, 17,
reclulus
refluentibus
191
Cf. Loewe Prodr. 50. reductos retrorsus
ductos V 142, 15. V. redactus.
Rediilus v. rogus.

Redunciim quasi subrectum, sursum
uersum curuatum, cui contrarium est
obuncum, deorsum uersum curuatum
Plac. V 39, 23 = V 96, 16 (nasi: na-
sum deteriora exemplaria) = V 144, 2
(nasi). Cf. gloss. lat. arab. p. 435 Seyb. :
reduncus nasis subrectus, sursum uer-
sus curuatus.
Reduudat αναβλύζει Π 170, 47. πλημ-
μνρίί II 409, 46. superabundat ΙΛ^ 163,
45; 385, 38. exuberat V 142, 14. re-
tundat refluit, remouit (reuomit? a retun-
dendoT), abundat V 328, 2. reduudat
refluit, abundat a post IV 161, 42. re•
duudant exuberant IV 161, 23; 561, 23.
redundare ίπανιέναι Π 170, 45. redun-
daret rnQLTztvorj Π 170, 46. redunda-
uit ίπλη^ννεν II 170, 48. Τ', renuntio.
Reduudat (reddunt cod.) calculus V
664, 8 {GE. L. VII 427, 16).
Reduuia παρωννχία[ς] Π 399, 9 {corr. e).
παρωννχίς II 170, 43. reduulae dicun-
tur spolia serpentum, quibus quotquot
annis senescunt sese exuunt, quasi qui-
bus exutis in iuuentam redeunt. dicun-
tur enim induuiae, exuuiae, reduuiae
Plac. V 39, 12 = V 96, 14 = V 143, 42.
exuuiae, induuiae V 577, 38. reduuias
reliquias IV 278, 23; V 609, 16; 631, 6
(reluuias 0. Mueller ad Fest. ^j. 271).
Cf. reduuius exuuius Plac. V 39, 24
(rediuiuus; = V 144,,3 = V 240, 14.
reduuiare verbum est in praef. anthol.
V praef p. V (cf. Loewe GL. JS. 79).
Cf Nettleship 'Contr.' p. 569.
Refalso v. s. refeUo.
Refatur redigitur (redic?) V 328,
34; 36. V. redigo.
Refectio ίπια-κίνη, άνανίωΰΐς II 170,
50. άντι-Λατάατυΰΐζ II 229, 39. Cf. re-
fecciaC?) άπόλε'ξις κριτών Π 170, 49
(ubi reiectio d: quod videas).
Refectorium v. resectorium.
Refectus releuatus IV 161, 27; 561,
31; V 328, 29 (reuel.).
Refello διελέγχω II 276, 22. απο-
τρέπω II 242,3. recuso IV 163, 1; 461,
35 [Very. Aen. IV 380: cf. Serv.); V
142, 25. recuso, redarguo, dissoluo IV
278, 31. redarguo IV 161, 6. refalso
refuto, rennuo aut redarguo, uinco
IV 561, 7. conuinco IV 278, 41. re-
felllt δΐίΐέγχει, ά&ετει II 170, 51. re-

futat uel recusat IV 161, 42. dissoluit
aut redarguit IV 161, 30. recusat, ab-
nuit uel dissoluit IV 561, 8. recusat
V 142, 18. dissoluit V 328, 28. disso-
luit uel recusat, conuincit IV 385, 40.
refellere refutare IV 421, 40. reuin-
cere IV 421, 55. repellebat refutabat
IV 163, 12.
Refercit replet aut constipat IV 161,
29 ; 561, 32 ; V 142, 19. referciunt in-
plent IV 278, 42. referseruut repleue-
runt IV 161, 31 ; 278, 34; 561, 33. refe-
ceruut repleuerunt IV 160, 52.
Referio άντιτνπτω II 230, 53. refe-
rire retundere IV 385, 41. V. retundit.
Refero άντεπιφΐρω II 229, 3. άντεπ-
άγω II 228, 60. refert άποδο-Λΐμάζει (ad
refellit?) %a.l αναφέρει καϊ εξ,ηγειται II
170, 52. reuocat, reddit IV 278, 44. re-
citat, recenset IV 385, 42. interest uel
loquitur V 142, 21 (v. refert). referat
αποφέρει, αναφέρει Π 170, 53. referto
refer, reporta. Virgilius (Georg. II 409):
et uallos primus subrecta {vel sub tecto:
sub tecta Verg.) referto V 142,17; 240,
15 (om. refer;, referes renuntiabis ΙΛ^
161, 36; 561, 36; V 142, 22. retullt
άπήγγειλεν, άπετιόμιαεν II 174, 28. re-
fertur αντιτίθεται II 170, 55. relata
est επηνέχ9η Π 306, 55. relatum est
μετεδόθη, μετε-κομίαΰ^η, άπψ/γέλ&η II
171, 31. relati suut reducti sunt V
V 142, 45. relata esset έπενεχΟ•χι II
306, 42.
Refert διαφέρει II 275, 30. διαίλάτ-
τει, διαφέρει II 170, 56. interest IV
162, 17. praestat, melius est V 387, 21.
referre interse II 170, 54 (cf. Hor.
sat. I 2, 77; 6, 7). V. refero.
Refertus plenus IV 278, 33; 422, 23.
refertum repletum IV 160, 47; 161, 32;
278, 32; 385, 43; 561, 34; V 142, 23;
328, 5. referta plena IV 163, 14. re-
fertlssimo abundantissimo V 329, 4.
Referuit (-buit exemplaria libri gloss,
recentiora) iterum recaluit Plac. V 40, 3
= V 96, 17 = V 144, 8.

Reflcio επίΰ-Λΐΐκ'φύ II 310, 55; ΠΙ
142, 9. άνίημι II 227, 58. reiicit ανα-
λαμβάνει, άνανευι, ιιαινοποιει 11 170,57.
reilce έπιβ/.ενααον III 142, 10. reficiani
reparabo IV 385, 39. V. refercit.
Rell{?0 έ'g^λώ Π 303, 23.
Reiiudit (vel refendit) rescindit aut
demutat IV 161,35; V 478, 64. rescin-
dit IV 561, 35: cf. Nettleship 'Journ. of
Phil.' XX 54.
Reftabitur [fouit, resultatj IV 161, 3
(contaminata'^ cf. Xettleshij) 'Journ. of
PhiVXX 54. relabitur fluit/i.); V479,2.
Refla^rauit re.strixit (vel refrixit) V
479, 1. refrigerauit H. V. refragrauit.
Rellectit incuruat, reinclinat V512,39.
Relloratio delibatio IV 385, 44. V.
deliljatio.
Rcflueutlbus v. repluentibus.
192
refluo
regerit
Eelluo άπορρίω II 240, 21. refluit
redundat, superabundat IV 385, 45.
Refocilat ό^α^κ^τάτκί. τον λίίποϋ^-
μηΰαντα II 170, 58. refoculat recreat
iV 278, 35. refocilat recreat V 631, 7.
refoculasti recreasti IV 560, 50 ; V 327,
50. refocilauit refecit aut humanitate
fouit IV 161, 33; V 480, 6. refecit uel
humanitate ponit (fouit?) IV 560, 49.
refecit V 240, 17 ; 241. 5. recreauit V 240,
16. humanitate fouit V 240, 18; 241, 6.
V. refuculendi. Cf. Funck Arch. IV 228.
Eefodio άπυρύοαω II 239, 35.
Reformans restituens IV 161, 34;
561, 30; Υ 479, 3.
Reformatio μιταμόρφωαις II 369, 17.
Reformo μιτατυπώ II 369, 48. μίτα-
μορφώ II 369, 18.

Refoiienti refoculauti IV 560, 51. V.
refuculendi.
Refr actio άψήλωαις II 253, 4.
Refrag[r]antes άπο'ψηφίζοντιςΙΙ 171,2
(corr. e\.
Refragatio ίναντιόττις II 297, 30.
άντίταί,ις II 230, 48. άντιδίν-τιας II 229,
26. άντίρρτιΰις Π 230, 32. άντίμάχηΰις
Π 230, 4. άντιλογία II 229, 57.
Refragor άντιτάααοααι Π 230, 49.
refrago (-or a e) άvτL'ψηφLξoμuL II 231, 1.
refragatur άντί-Λίΐταυ II 229, 44. ivav-
TLOvTcct II 171, 1; 297, 32. aduersatur
IV 278, 40. dissentit aut demutat IV
162, 18; 561, 37. dissentit, remutat(!)
V 142, 20. contra dicit V 328, 55.
Refragus v. fidifragus.
Refragrauit refrixit V 512, 38. V.
reflagrauit.
Refraugo v. refringo.
Refreiio άποχαλινώ II 242, 36. χαλι-
ναγωγώ II 474, 52. refrenat coercet
IV 385, 47.
Refricat renouat IV 278, 37; V 577,
39. denuo tractat, renouat V 512, 40.
refricare reuoluere V 329, 3.
Refrigeratoriuui v. lixopyritum.
Refrigeratum psychryston {ιρνχρι-
ΰτόν?) ΠΙ 416, 33.
Refrigeriiim άνα'ψνχή ΠΙ 125, 55.
Refrigero άναψνχω II 171, 5; III
125, 51. refrigeras άναιρΰχίΐς ΠΙ 125,
52. refrigerat άναψνχα ΠΙ 125, 53.
■λατα'ψν^ίΐ, άναψν^ίΐΐ^α^ II 171, 4. refri-
gera άνά-ψν^ον ΠΙ 125, 54. psychrison
{'ψύχρίΰον) ΠΙ 416, 34. refrigerare
άγαίλιάΰαα^^αί II 171, 3. refrigeraui
ζ^ε}Ίρύχριαα ΠΙ 416, 35
Refringo άφ-ηλώ II 253, 2. refrango
ώποκλώ Π 237,44 (eorr. α). refra

poria abhominatio] V 388, 22 (aporria?).
Refuculendi remouendi (refoculandi
refouendi? refugiendi Buech.) V 328, 18.
Refuderunt μίτέβαλλον {-βαλον e) Π
171, 6.
Refuga άποψνγή Π 242, 34. άπο-
στααία II 240, δ1. apostata IV 278, 43;
III 489, 76. V. refugat.
Refugat apostatat V 512, 41.
Refugium ν.αταφνγτί Π 345, 3; 505,
15; 531, 52; ΙΠ 462, 23; 496, 62. Cf.
et refugium kaecata (και. ν-αταφυγ-ή?)
ΙΠ 528, 24. -Λαταψύγιον II 345, 4.
Reflllgeo άντιλάμπω Π 229, 53. re-
fulget resplendit IV 278, 38. refulsit
άντέλαμ-φίν Π 171, 7. splendorem dedit
(resplenduit, enituit e f) IV 422, 20.
enituit IV 461, 36 {Verg. Aen. I 402?).
splenduit IV 562, 56.
Refundens ύπίρχέων II 465, 5.
Refungor άπολίΐτονργώ II 238, 33.
RefusHS dissolutus II 591, 20. re-
fusa turbata IV 461, 37 iVerg. Aen. I
126).
Refuto ίλίγχω II 294, 42. άπΐλέγχω
II 234, 22. αποβάλλω II 235, 47. άπο-
fff I'ouKt π 240, 35. δίακρονοααι II 272, 7.
refutat δΐίλάγχίΐ., άμννίται^ άπίλύγχει II
171, 9. reprobat IV 162, 19; 561, 38;
V 142, 24; 542, 58. repudiat, respuit
IV 278, 39. reprobat, rennuit, negat
IV 385, 49. refutant αποτρέπονται II
171, 10. refutari άπΐλί'/χίθ%•αι, άποδο-
■Λΐμάξίβ&αι, ΐ•ΛβύΙλ(α&αι, άνατρίπεΰΟ'αι
II 171, 8. V. diluit crimen et ref.
Regali luxu luxurioso uel regifero
Tregifico?) apparato (-u?) lY 461, 38
( Very. Aen. I 637 ; VI 605). regali appa-
ratura(!) IV 562, 59.
Regaliolus βαβιλίβν,ος ΠΙ 89, 70/71;
360, 32. Cf. Sueton. Cues. 81. rega-
riolus βαβύ.ίαν.ος III 319, 10; 433, 1;
510, 73. regnariolus βαΰίλίσ-κος ΙΠ
19,9. ripariolus βασίΧί'σκο? ΠΙ 416, 42.
gregnariolus βααιλίαν.ος 111 17, 44. gre-
gariolus βαβιλία-Λος III 397, 49. rega-
uiliolus ΰπίννοξ II 171, 12 (^iibi rega-
liolu.s c). regausolus (^ regauiolus)
βααιλία-Αος όρννψων II 171, 13. V. re-
gulus, emusculus, reguliosus. Cf. Loewe
GL. N. 149.

Regalis βααιλίκός II 256, 18. rega-
lium (et principalem) βααλικόν II 256,
23. V. minister reg.
Regaliter βαβιλι-Λώς III 130, 30; 340,
41; 462, 24.
Regeueratio παλιγγινΐαία II 392, 48;
54.
Regerit reportat IV 278, 50. regeret
reportabit IV 422, 10. regessit euomuit
regestum
i?ego
193
IV 278, 51; 385, 52. regererit (?) re-
gesserit, reportauerit V 479, 5.
Regestum relatum IV 385, 53.
Regia βαοίλι^,η III 267, 36 (iinde?).
βαοίλΐΐον III 267, 37 {iinde?). regnum.
Lucanus (V 62): regia Lagi V 142, 28;
240, 19.
Regia basilisca ΙΠ 553, 35; 594, 52;
617, 51; 628, 37 (reia); 631, 33. basi-
lissa(!) Ill 580, 38. regia herba base-
lisca III 587, 55. Cf. basilisca regia,
basilicon III 543,62. basi^U^con id est
regia herbarum III 608, 44. Cf. Pseud-
apul CXXVIII.
Regiam petit (Sen. Oed. 202?) ad
regnum direxit V 142, 32.
Regia Nili regnum Tholomei (!) Ale-
xandriae V 142, 29 (Lttcan. IX 266).
Regianum(?) βαοίλικη (in capite ntgl
πόλίων) III 196, 25 (regia? regia Numae
Buech.).
Regia puppis regalis nauis IV 461,
39 {Verg. Aen. II 256).
Regia urbs βαΰιλϊς πόλις II 256, 17.
Regie βαηιΧιν.ώς Π 256, 26. Cf. ac
regie.

Regiflcum regale IV 278, 45. regi-
flco regali IV 422, 9 {Verg. Aen. VI 605).
Regillus βαϋιλι•ΛΟξ II 256, 18. νί'ος
βαααέως II 462, 35. regulus IV 385,
50; V 609, 18.
Regimen οίύ-Λίομα, i^wzriQiovll 171,
11. i%vvTi]Qiov II 331, 40. όωίν.ηΰις II
548, 26. gubernatio IV 278, 46 ; V 631, 8.
regumen regimen unum est, sed propter
euphoniam melius regimen Plac. V 96,
20 = V 143, 48 (euphoniam regimen
dicimus).
Regimonium βααίλείον III 130, 29.
gubernatio, diocesis V 479, 7. guber-
natio V 328, 69; 388, 5. regimen V
142, 26; 240, 20. gubemationem λ^
609, 19; 631, 9. V. regnum.
Regina βααιλίς II 171, 14; 256, 16.
βαϋίλίααα ΠΙ 130, 28; 182, 26; 340, 40;
362, 32; 416, 38; 462, 25; 491, 5; 510,
51. βαβίλιααα, uvucaa III 275, 47 {utide?).
reginae Elissae IV 461, 41 {Verg. Aen.
I 389?). V. luno regina.
Regina deum regina deorum IV 461,
42 (Verg. Aen. I 9).
Regina sacerdos Elisa IV 461, 40
(Verg. Aen. I 273).
Reginatio βααιλ{ΐυν Π 171, 19 {ubi
regia mansio Sahn. Ex. Plin. p. 475;
regnatio H.). Cf. Eoensch Coll. phil.
p. 240.
Regio -Αλίμα II 171, 15; 350,53; 498,
67; 524, 23. xOiqu II 479, 41; ΠΙ 196,
6;7; 199,27; 267,16. ayvia 11217,39.
imQci, άγνιά ΙΠ 260, 17. πίρίχωρος II
Corp. gloss, lat. torn. Yll,
557, 63. prouincia [pontus pelagus] IV
385, 54. regiones χώρΓα e post II 173,
14. regionibus -/.λίμαβιν II 171, 16. V.
e regione.
Regio femine regio semine Λ" 479, 6
{'διττώς. regio semine ex Vulg.'' Buech.).
Cf IV 422, 7 + 8 {uhi regio semine
qui de rege nascitur H).
Regio frugifera fertilis χώρα καρ-
ποφόρος tvcfooog III 356, 45.

Regionem intra degit poetico more
fecit, nam si uolumus rectius loqui, in
regione degit aut intra regionem dici-
mus. et postposuit praepositionem et
perdidit uii a]m suam , ut in arte legi-
mus Plac. V 96, 18 = V 143, 45.
Regiosus repolis (regalis?) II 591, 19.
T^ regaliolus, reguliosus.
Regis liabitacnluni basilica III 510,
52.
Regius βααιλι-ΛΟς II 2r->6, 18. regalis
IV 278, 52. regia regina V 142, 34.
Adde regius βααιλίσ-Λος III 360, 75 (Loeice
GL. N. 149); ά-ψίοιν aedibus regiis III
422, 67/68. Cf. GB. L. Ill 479, 6; VII
287, 27.
Regius morbus corpus afficit colore
sicut pedes accipitris V 420, 54 = 429,
34 (cf. Euseh. eccl. hist. VI 7). corporis
color efficitur(!) sicut pedes accipitris
V 386, 35.
Regius puer regis filius IV 461, 44;
V 142, 35. Ascanius, regis Aeneae
filius V 142,31. Cf Verg. Aen. I 677/8.
Regia telae {v. insubulum) άντίον
ΐ'νΟ'α νφαίνοναιν ccl γνναί'Λες II 230, 7.
V. regula.
Reglubo ^ν.δίρω II 171, 20.
Regna Liburnorum Liburni sunt ac-
colae Adriatici maris IV 461, 45 (Verg.
Aen. I 244).
Regnator βαβιλίΰς II 256, 12; III 462,
28.
Regnescit v. segnescit.
Regno βααιλίνω II 256, 15; ΠΙ 73, 56.
reguabat ίβαΰίλΐνεν III 462, 26.
Regnum βααιλΐία, ηγεμονία II 171, 21.
βααιλίί'α II 505, 14. βααίλίΐον II 256, 14.
•Λούτος III 472, 38. imperium IV 162,
20; 561,39; V 142,30. regna tempora
uel regimouia IV 163, 54 {ubi imperia
pro tempora Landgraf Arch. IX p. 421,
vix recte).
Rego δΐίπω II 276, 29. εLQ■ιvω
(= Ι&ννω. ίν^ίύνω e) II 285, 29. ποι-
μαίνω ίπι άν&ρώπων II 411, 31. βαΰΐ-
λεύω II 256, 15. regis guberna[njs V
142, 33. regit Sunn II 171, 17. tor-
quet IV 461, 43 {Verg. Aen. I 153?\

agitat IV 385, 55. regere moderari FV
385, 51. Cf reus.
13
194
regradatio
ReglMdatio Ϋ.αταβιβααμός II 339, 48.
Kegl'ado (redagro cod. corr. e) yiccza-
βιβάζω Π 339, 47. ^
Regreditur άναγ,άμπτίΐ, άναβτ^ΐφίΐ
II 171, 22. regredi unde ueneris ite-
rata uia reuerti \ 556, 58. regredere
reuocare V 646, 60 {Non. 166, 20).
Regressio ανάστροφη Π 171, 23; ΙΠ
489, 3; 510,8. άναδιπλωΰμόζ {= άναδί-
πλωαις'? -πυδιαυ,ός'ή ΠΙ 507, 63.
Regressus ίπάνοδος 11551,41. νπο-
ΰτροφ-ή II 468, 3. άvccπoδLCμός ΠΙ 293, 54.
Regressus ίπαναχ&ίίς II 305,47. re-
uersus IV 162, 21; 561, 41. reuersus,
reditus {contain.) IV 385, 56.
Regula βαΰί,λίβ-Αος II 256, 27. V. re-
gulus, regaliolus, regiai
Regula ν.ανών Π 171, 24; 338, 34;
493, 59; 520, 14; 541, 26; ΙΠ 198, 44;
276,27; 327, 51; 366, 21; 496,43; 527,38.
ordinatio IV 421, 36; V 387, 63. dicta
eo quod recte ducit V 414, 34 {reg. Bened.
1, 4; 13; passim), regulae -Λανόνίς ΠΙ
462, 29. regulas 'ατόποδίς (= ίατόπο-
δΐς) III 209, 58 {v. regla telae). Cf. Isid.
ΛΊ 16,1; XIX 18,2. regula πίρίφοράριο?
11405,39 (ita e. **rgula cod., unde cii•-
culator πίριφ. Η. cf. GB. L. UI 41, 8).
Regulam auream in modum cinguli
aureus (?) V 329, 8 (Vidg. los. 7, 21).
Regnlariter %ανονι•Αώξ II 338, 32.
Regiilas propouentes ae luagiae
retes hie {ita P. magis ceretis hie G.
magiae retectic B: unde magiae retecti
Deuerl.) regulas doetrinas uel discipli-
nas magorum ostendi uult Pine. V
39, 22 = V 96, 24 (Relugas — relugas)
= V 144, 1.

Reguliosus βααιλίν.ός Π 256, 18 {v.
regaliolus, regiosus).
Regulor -Λανονίξω Π 338, 31 {GB. L.
VII 432, 10).
Regulus (JacdtKog II 256, 18. βαΰΐ-
λίβ-Λος 6 δφις II 256, 20. βαοιλίακος III
91, 2; 188, 15; 259, 61; 305, 16; 472,
39; 490, 26; 510, 53. nomen serj^entis
basilisei Plac. V 39, 13 = V 96, 19 = V
143, 43. dictus eo quod rex serpentium
sit, unde et a Graecis basiliscus uocatur.
hi sicut et scoiiiiones arentia qiiaeque
seetantur; postquam ad aquas uenerint
hydrophobos et lymphaticos faciunt Υ
240, 21 {Isid. XII 4, 8). secundus a
rege V 142, 27. Cf. Loeice GL. N. 149.
Rehisco άντιπςοααγο^ίύω II 230, 31.
άντιχαίνω II 230, 58.
lieica v. rica.
Reieio άποαείομαι II 240, 35. απο-
βάλλω Π 235, 47. αποβάλλομαι II 235, 46.
ά^ντίζω II 223, 18. reiecerit έκβάλοι
η 171, 26,
Reieola reueudibilis quam(?) reician-
tur Λ" 646, 71 {Non. 168, 2).
Reiecticius άποβολιμαΐος II 235, 56.
Reiectio άποβολτι II 235, 55. άπο-
βυλ-η, άπόλίξι,ς κριτών Π 171, 27 (ί). re-
iectio).
Reiectus απόβλητος II 235, 52.
Re ignorata τοΰ πράγματος άαννηγο-
QtvTOv Π 171, 28.
Relua et reilara βάτις, είδος ίχΟ-ύος
II 171, 25 {uhi raia raga Hildehrand
p. 263: V. rubus).
Reinclinat v. euergit, reflectit.
Re ipsa uere V 539, 15 {Ter. Ad.
733? 860?).
Rel publicae laesae V 664, 17.
Relabltur reeurrit IV 561, 44. re-
currit uel reuertitur IV 162, 23; V 142,
36. recidit V 142, 40. V. reflabitur.
Relanguit ί'ί,Ύ]6%ίνη6εν, ίπετροπΐαοίν
II 171, 30.
Relatio άνηπιφορά II 229, 2. sermo

qui refertur IV 163, 9; V 142, 42.
Relatiuuui dum unus nominatur, alius
demonstratur TV 162, 25; 278, 49; 561,
46 ; V 142, 39. Cf relatiuus de (= dum)
aliud nominatur, aliud demonstratur V
542, 59.
Relator refei-tor IV 562,61; V 479, 8.
Relatu spelli {AS., instmm. sing.) V
387, 11 {cf Oros. ΠΙ 14, 8; 20, 5).
Relatus αντιπεν(ΐ%-ΰς II 228, 62.
relatum reportatum IV 163, 4; 278, 48;
V 142, 41. relatam repoiiatam IV
562, 58. reductam Λ^ 142, 44. relata
regesta IV 421, 43.
Relaxatio e {ένεμα) III 520,
33 {cf. Isid. IV 9, 11).
Relaxo άνίημι II 227, 58. χαννώ II
476, 8. relaxat άνίψιν II 171, 32.
Relegatio εξ,οριομός II 171, 33. V.
religio, relga togiae.
Relegatus ε^όριβτος II 304, 12. exilio
damnatus Λ^ 387, 18. quern bona sua
sequuntur in exilium V 386, 40. Cf.
Isid. V 27, 29, Biff. 200.
Relegens transiens IV 163, 55. per-
transiens ΙΛ" 561, 42. renauigans Λ" 556,
51 [cf Serv. in Aen. Ill 690).
RelegO εξορίζω II 304, 10. άποποι-
ονμαι Π 240, 3. religat exilio dat IV
162, 24; 561, 45; V 142, 37. relegault
in aliam partem misit, reunxit (reuinxit
ad relig.? ad releuit?) V 479,9. in exi-
lium uel aliquo longe misit Plac. V 96,
21 = V 144, 6. in habitam (in aliam?
in alteram e f) partem deieeit IV 422, 21.
relegatur {sic e f) reportatur (deporta-
tur e) IV 421, 44.
RelegO εξ ολο-κληρου άναγίγνώα•/.ω II
303, 57. επαναλαμβάνω II 305, 36. re•
releo
i-emancipo
195

legit sublegit Plac. V 96, 22 = V 143,
51. iam olim cernit (?) IV 422, 5.
Releo est remorior V 623, 4. remo-
rior V 512, 43; 577, 40 (remetior gloss.
Sal. releuo remedior? relego rememoror
Biiech.).
Releuati %ονφΐΰχ^έντΐς II 171, 34.
Releuio άποχ^ίω II 242, 43 (relinioe:
V. relino).
Releuo %ονφίζω Π 354, 25. iniyiov-
φίξω II 309, 2.
Relga togiae τι)ς άποδίίξ^ως II 171, 29
(ubi relegatoriae d g. relegatione et άπο-
διώξίως c. < νποδιώξΐως Viilc.y. aretalo-
giae Nettleship Arch. VI 150. relatoriae ?).
Relicina subrecta IV 162, 5; V 479,
11; 512, 42 (relicua subrelicta Nettleship
'Joiirn. of Phil.'' XX 54: at cf. licinus).
Relictus -/.αταλίλίίμμένος, καταλειφ-
9ics Π 171, 36. destitutus IV 385, 58
(cf. Serv. Dan. in Aen. Π 357). dimissus
IV 162, 22; 561,43; V 142, 38; 479,12.
Religat άποδεαμειται, άποδεσμΐνεί II
171, 37.
Rellgio -S^pijaxfia, εναέβαα, διά&εαις
και αιδώ II 171, 40. ^ρτ,ατιεία Π 329,
1δ; III 145, 66; 237, 66; 462, 30. &εο-
αέβεια II 327, 38; III 237, 64. ευλάβεια
Π 318, 5; ΠΙ 424, 36. δεισιδαιμονία II
267, 31. ορ-Λος II 386, 56. res sacra IV
421, 35. deuotio IV 461, 47 {Verg. Aen.
II 151?). sanctitas IV 278, 36. sanctitas,
pietas IV 562, 62. timor IV 162, 46 (cf
Serv. in Aen. Π 715; VII 60). quod per
eum uni deo religamur (cation, apost. 6 ;
cone. Gangr. praef.) V 411, 52. est timor
cum ueneratione V 659, 24 (schol. Gronov.
in Cic. Div. in Caec. 55). metus ab eo
quod religet mentem V 142, 43 (Serv. in
Aen. VIII 349 ; XII 181). religione ακρι-
βείας η αίδονς II 171, 41. religiones
superstitiones IV 385, 59 (cf. Serv. in
Aen. XII 817). exiUium metallaris (?) V
328, 67 (relegatio?). Cf Isid. VIII 2, 2.
Religiositas sanctimonia, pietas IV
278, 47.
ReligiosilS δεισιδαίμων , &εοΰεβής,
&ρτια(^•Λευτ-ής) II 171, 39 (suppl. c). δει-
σιδαίμων III 136, 19; 177, 21; 249, 63;
374, 49. ^ρτισ-λεντης II 329, 18; III
332, 7; 504, 56; 522, 58. 'θ'ίοφιληδ II
327, 39; III 237, 65. ενλαβης III 249, 51

(unde?). ait Cicero (denat. d II 28, 72) a
relegendo appellatus, qui retractat et
tamquam re legit ea quae ad cultum
diuinum pertineant. hi sunt dicti
religiosi ex relegendo, tamquam ex ele-
gando {'.) eligentes (!), ex diligendo dili-
gentes, ex intelligendo intelligentes V
142, 46. Cf Isid. X 234. religiosa
sancta, cana (casta Hildehrand p. 259:
quo non opus) IV 385, 60. graece ana-
stasin dicitur IV 164, 4 (contain.: cf
resurrectio et Verg. Aen. II 365). reli-
giosiim nobilissimum V 328, 65.
Relino άποχρίω Π 242, 43. relines
άποχρίσεις II l71, 43. releui άπέχριαα
II 171, 35. releuit άπέχρισεν II 171,
42. aperuit IV 162, 7 (reueiauit Land-
graf Arch. IX 417, non recte: cf sub-
leui). V. releuio.
Relinquo -Λαταλιμπάνω Π 341, 53.
ε•/•λαταλείπω II 283, 45. reliliquit κα-
ταλιμπάνει II 171, 38. reliuquas di-
mittas cod. Leid. &7 F {Loewe Prodr.
422). reliquit κατέλειιρεν III 5, 22.
τιατέΐιπεν III 462, 31. dimisit, liquit IV
386, 1. relinqui παρεια^αι II 562, 2.
dimitti IV 164, 1; V 479, 13.
Reliquariuiii έ'-Λ&εσις λοιπάδος Π 171,
45. ;.οιπάςΙΐ362,33;505,12;531,50. Xol-
παδάριον II 362, 31. έλλειμμα II 295, 32.
Reliquatio λοιπογραφία II 171, 46;
362, 35. έγ-χατάλειιρις II 283, 44. reli-
quorum scriptio(!) Π 591, 30.
Reliquatum μεταφορι-Λώς dictum, li-
quatum Plac. V 39, 11 (dictum reliqua-
tum) = V 96, 23 = V 143, 41.
Reliquiae λεί-ψανα II 171, 44; 361,
51 (singularia non habet). ν.αταλείμματα
III 363, 16. fauillae IV 386, 3 (cf Serv.
in Aen. Π 539). V. rostrum, reliquus.
Reliquo λοιπάξω II 362, 32. λυιπο-
γραφώ ΓΙ 362, 36.
Reliquus (vel relicus : ita cod.) λοιπός
II 362, 40. reliqua λοιπ-ή II 362, 34.
relicum λοιπόν, όνομα II 362, 37. νπό-
λυιπον Π 466, 52. reliqua λεί^ανον II
546, 17 (inter feminina sing, reliquia?).
λοιπάς II 362, 33. έλλειμμα II 295, 32.
residua IV 386, 2.
Reluctantes obnitentes, impedientes

IV 385, 57.
Reluctor αντιδικώ II 229, 25. αντι-
μάχομαι II 230, 3. άντιπαλαίω II 230,
13. αντιτάσσομαι Π 230, 49. ifcifti-
ονμαι II 297, 31. reluctatur contra-
dicit uel expeditur, discutit IV 161, 4.
Reluniiuatio άντανγία II 228, 53.
άντανγασία II 171, 47.
Reluo άνταπυτινννω II 228, 49. re-
luere resoluere IV 386, 4. relu[c]ere
resoluere aut lubere (vel ad luuere: an ab-
luere? aut luere?) IV 160, 51; V 479, 10
(ut luuere: ubi resoluere aut liberare
Nettleship ' Journ. of Phil.' XX 54).
Cf Festus p. 281, 28.
Remaledico άντιλοιδορώ II 230, 2.
Rcniancipo άπο-αα^ιστώ II 171, 50;
237, 14. άντιπαραδίδωμι II 230, 17. άντι-
παραχωρώ II 23υ, 18. reiliaucipat άντι-
παραχωρει, άντιπαραγράφει II 171, 49,
13*
196
remoratio
Remaneo απομένω II 239, 2. reman-
sit άπΐμειν(-ν Π 171, 51.
Kemansio άπομονή II 239, 13. ίπι-
μονη II 309, 46.
Reinascellata uirili uirtute resumpta
R^ 461, 50 (βΐ Verg.?); V 609, 20 (re-
masculata). Cf. Loeice Prodr. 43.
Eeniasticat v. rumino.
Eeineabilis Ιπαναλύτης II 305, 42.
Bemeantes redeuntes IV 163, 7.
Remedior 0•(ραπι-νω Π 327, 47. re-
inediat curat, medicat IV 386, 5. V.
medico. Cf. Roensch Collect, p. 45.
Remedium Ί'αμα, άντιφάρμακον, βοι)-
^;-ua, &ίρα7ΐίία II 171, 53. ί'αμα II

330, 20; III 462, 32; 496, 32. άντι-
φάρμα•/.ον II 230, 54. Ο-ιραπεία II 327,
44; '505, 18. δώρ9ωμα ΙΠ 135, 20.
ί'ααις Π 531, 54.
Remeligiues (remil. codd.) remora-
trices lY 162, 8; V 479, 21; 609, 50;
636, 44. Cf. Festus p. 277, 29; Loeice
Prodr. 263 {Plant. Cas. 804).
Rememoratio v. commenticium.
Remenso remensurato V 328, 57. rena-
uigato (remenso renamicog vel renamigo
codd.) IV 461,48 {Verg. Aen. II 181; III
143).
Remensurato v. remenso.
Rementus άναμνηο^είς II 171, 54.
Remeo επανέρχομαι II 305, 48. re-
meat άνα-Λάμπτει, άναατρίφΐΐ, ν,αταπο-
ρίξίΐ, επανέρχεται II 171, 52. regreditur
IV 278, 55. reuertit IV 163, 13. redit
V 142, 57. remeare regredere {vel re-
gredi) uel reuertere IV 162, 4. regre-
dere V 142, 53. remeassem redissem
IV 163, 49 (Verg. Aen. II 95). Cf Festus
p. 277, 25.
Remetior recoUigo IV 462, 1 {Verg.
Aen. Λ^ 25: cf. recoUigo).
Remex qui remum gerit, ut tubex
declinatur V 577, 42. quomodo tubex
dicitur nominatiuo casu (non autem tu-
bex, sed tubiceu dicendus est et tubicen
[ut tib.?], coraicen) V 142, 49. dic-
tus quod remum gerit: sic autem remex
quomodo tubex dicitur nominatiuo casu
(non autem tubex, sed tubicen dicen-
dum est, ut tubicen, cornicen) V 240,
22. Cf Isid. XIX 1, 6. remes remi-
gator IV 279, 3; 386, 6. roedra {AS.)
V 387, 24. remix έρέτης II 314, 7.
κωπηλάτης II 357, 50 (remigis remix
cod. transp. Vzdc). ν,ωπηλααίαΐ^ί) II 513,
22. remiges 'Λωπτ,λάται III 355, 9 ; 434, 9.
έρέται, ν.ωπηλάται II 172, 2. gubema-
tores V 142, 48.
Rem iamilia

Remigium ν.ωπηλαΰία Π 357, 51; 505,
16; 531, 53; 548, 27. ειρεαία II 286,
26. remigio gubernatione IV 563, 1;
V 142, 47; 479, 14.
Remigium alarum regimentum pin-
narum IV 462, 2 {Verg. Aen. VI 19).
RemigO -/.ωπηλατώ II 357, 52. remi-
gant -λωπηλατοναιν Π 172, 1.
Remigor (remigator?) nauta uel re-
mex II 591, 33.
Remillus repandus Seal. V 6u9, 21.
remilus repandusius remanens per una
uia V 512, 50 = repandus uis remanens
per ima uia V 577, 45. Cf. Festus p. 277,
19 {verba Festi igne ahsumpta ex glossa
sic restituit Landgraf Arch. IX p. 418:
ius {vel ius) : remanens
asperrima uia). Cf. W. Heraeus Arch.
X 519. repandus ut remanens prona uia
Buech. remullius reparatus (remillus
repandus?) V 479, 18; 512, 47. remillo
repando et pronulo a post ΙΛ' 162, 6;
V 479, 20; 512, 48. repando, pronullo
V 609, 49 ; 636, 43 {uM pronulo Vulca-
nius, prominulo Graevius). reiuilus (!)
repando IV 278, 56.
Reminiscens in mente habens IV
561, 49. recognoscens V 328, 30.
Reniinisco (-or a) νπομιμνήα-Λω II
467, 4. reminiscor recordor'lV 162, 3;
27; 278, 53; 561, 47; V 142, 55. recolo,
recordor IV 386, 8. reminiscitur avu-
μιμιήαίίται, αναπολεί II 172, 3. recor-
datur IV 162, 26; V 142, 50; 328, 31.
recordatur aut recogitat[ur] IV 561, 48.
Remissio άφεαις Upraef. p.Xl; 252,49.
άνεσις II 226, 11; ΠΙ 205, 69. πάρεσις
III 501, 62. ΰνγχώρηαις II 441, 6.
Remissius άνέτως II 226, 15. άνεπτύ-
τερον (!) Π 225, 41. commodius IV 386, 9.
Remissus άνεψένος II 225, 33. άνε-
τος Π 226, 13. άνεν.τότερος{\) Π 225, 42.
remissum ανγχωρη%-έν π 172, 4. re-
missi παρειμίνοι II 561, 50. remissior
άνειμένος II 172, 5; 225, 33 (remissio).
V. non remiss.
RemittO ον/χωρώ Π 441 , 7. πάρα
χωρώ II 397, 25. άφίημι II 253, 18.
παραφίημι III 154, 52. διαφιημι II
275, 40. αποπέμπω II 239, 43. άντι-
πέμπω U 230, 19. remittit άντιπέμπη

Π 172, 6. remitte άφες II 252,' 48.
remittere intermittere IV 162, 14.
Remolens v. remulcens.
Remolus Romulus λ' 479, 17. Remus,
frater Romuli V 512, 46.
Remora βραδύτης II 259, 55. παρ-
ολγ.ΐ] II 399, 7. νπέρ&εαις II 464, 25.
RCHloratio διαγωγΐ} ή άναατροψή II
270, 37. διατριβή II 275, 17.
remorator
renouatiuum
197
Remorator παρελ-Λνατης Π 397, 44.
Remoratrix βραδβία II 259, δ1. Ttag-
ελ-Λνστρα (!) II 397, 4δ. V. remeligines.
Cf. Loetce Prodr. 263.
Remordet sollicitat, hoc est cruciat
IV 163, 50. sollicitat, laedit IV 461, 49
( Verg. Aen. I 26 1 ; VII 402). laedit uel oc-
cultanter conscientiam pungit IV 386, 10.
Remoror βραδύνω II 259, 53. re-
moro (-or a) παρίλν.ω II 397, 46. re-
morer inpediam \ 539, 14 {Ter. Amir.
739). remorata est Ιπίοχίν Π 172, 7.
Remorum rasor κωποΙνοΓη? Ill 308,
28; 498, 6; 525, 52.
Remo[uea]tio άπο•Λίντ\αις II 237, 36
{corr. ae: nisi forma vulgaris suhest).
Remotum sublatum IV 562, 54. ab-
sconsum, latens IV 386, 11. sine
interpr. Seal. V 609, 9. remota ablata
V 414, 32 {reg. Bened. 39, 12). frama-
doenre (dat. sing., AS.) V 387, 12. re-
motae de medio ablatae V 142, 56. ite-
rum positas (! contam. cum repostas?) IV
562, 55. remotilis longius V 328, 52.
remotiora secretiora IV 278, 58; 562,
53. Cf. [remodera] remotiora secretiora
V 512, 44 (rege modera H).

Remoueo άπον.ινώ II 237, 37. παρα-
■Λίνώ Π 395, 11. remoue άηύΰτηααν ΤΙ
172, 8. remobuit v. reuellit.
Rempha Lucifer uel iubar V 386, 55
{cf. Roensch Miis. Bhen. XXXI 462).
Remugit clamat IV 278, 57. remu-
giunt [rapidus aestus feruens] V 240, 23.
Remulcant (remulcunt codd.) cum
scapha nauem ducunt IV 279, 1; V 577,
44. cum scapha ad(?) nauem perducunt
V 512, 49. quid sit remulcare V 651,
23 {cf Kon. 57, 20; Loeice GL. N. 169;
Nettleship Όωιίτ.' p. 574; Stotcasser
Arch. I 440).
Remulcens replacans IV 162, 28 (re-
plicans a: cf. Verg. Aen. XI 812). re-
placans IV 561, 51; V 479, 22. rem
placans V 240, 24. repropitians V 240,
25. reducens V 240, 26 {cf remulcens
reducens V 240, 28). remolens redu-
cens V 479, 16; 512, 45. replicans uel
reducens V 142, 52.
Remulceri replicari V 240, 27.
Remulco scapha V 577, 43. Cf Festus
Fault p. 279, 1.
Remulus v. Remolus.
Remuneratio άντίδωρον II 229, 32.
Remunero άνταμίίβυμαί II 172, 10;
228, 45. remunerat αντίτιμα II 172, 9.
Remanerare humanitatcm tuam V
664, 22.
Remus κώττη II 172, 11; 357, 49;
489, 32; 513, 12; 539, 12; 551, 35; III
354, 45; 355, 5; 396, 19; 472, 40; 497,
74. est lorum quod continet tubam V
623, 11. remi κώτίαι III 29, 22; 205,
10; 297, 8; 434, 8; 524, 62. tonsae IV
386, 7. V. remonim rasor.
Ren in hac gl. ed: rien et ren sin-
gulare, renum Π praef. p. XII. rien
rienis νεφρός II 376, 2 (ren renis e). rien
lendino {AS.) V 386, 49. renis νίφρός II
501, 6-2; ΠΙ 570, 12. renes νεφρός Π
172, 14. renis νεφροί II 172, 15. renes
νεφροί III 13, 17; 86, 25; 176, 54; 248, 2;
311, 40; 349, 67; 394, 71; 416, 36. Cf.
GR. L. I 38, 7; 541, 24.

Renale περίξωαα ΙΠ 193, 24 {v. uen-
tralis). Cf Isid' XIX 22, 25.
Renascentia recidiua IV 386, 12. Cf
in 292, 19 (nolnit renasci εϋ-ελεν άνα-
γεννάα'&αι).
Renatio παλιγγενεαία II 392, 48.
Rendis v. reses. Renego v. renuo.
Reniculuslendibreda saxoniceV 329,7.
Renidenti uiiltu interdum laeto et
hilari, interdum splendenti. item florenti,
si dicamus: terra renidenti Plac. V
40, 2 = V 97, 1 = V 144, 7.
Renidet redolet IV 279, 6; 386, 14.
olet V 328, 9; 46. splendet aut olet
{vel toilet) IV 162, 32. splendet aut
[cjolet IV 561, 52 {corr. h). renidit
splendit IV 162, 30; V 142, 58. reni-
duit εμειδίααεν II 172, 13. V. renitet.
Reuimentum v. reuimentum.
Reuttenti fulgenti IV 422, 2.
Renitentibus resistentibus IV 279, 5.
Renitet (-det e) μειδιά, άντιλάμπει II
172, 12. V. renidet. renitet resplendet
IV 279, 2.
Renitiosus νεφριτικός II 172, 16 (re-
niosus ■?).
Renitor άντεξεργάζομαι II 228, 58.
άντεπερείδομαι Π 228, 63. άντιβιάζο-
μαι II 229, 12. rcnititur e contra co-
natur IV 386, 15. renitite reclinate V
327, 47. rennitere (rennuere?) recu-
sare V 143, 1.
Renium ualitudo νεφρΐτις ΠΙ 363, 43.
Rennno v. renuo.
Renocendi(?) bos siluester V 388, 6.
Cf. rhinoceron.
Renodo διαΧνω II 272, 33. Ulvoi II
291, 37.
Renones uestes de pellibus V 387,
34; 512, 51.
Renosus νεφριτιν,ός II 376, 1 ; ΠΙ 206,
55 (nefricon). rienosus νεφριτι•ΑΟς {cf.
margo) II 174, 43.
Renouat redintegrat, restaurat IV

386, 16. V. rem famil. etc.
Renouatiuum παραγω-^όν Π 394, 28
(denominatum e. denominatiuum vel de-
clinatiuum ap. Lahb.).
198
renudatus
reparo
Eenudatns discoopertus Π 591, 24.
V. reburrus.
Reniiens recusans IV 561, 9. ren-
nuens deuegans Λ^ 479, 24.
Renumerat avaQiQ-uti: II 1 72, 18.
Kenunoulus lundlaga (AS.) V 386,
36.
Benuntiatio απαγγελία II 232, 24.
άπαγόρενΰις Π 232, 27.
Eeuuntiator άγγελος II 216, 3.
Reniintio απαγορεύω Π 232, 28. άπο-
τάΰΰομαι II 241. 18; III 127, 24. άπαγ-
γέλλω III 73, 30. renuntiat άποτάαβε-
ται, αποφαίνεται, άποατΐλλει Π 172, 19.
αποτάααει III 127, 25. refluit ΙΛ^ 386,
18 (redundat J7i7(7e6ro«(Z. v. refluo). re-
niintiate αποταΰβατε {αποτάξατε?) ΠΙ
127, 26. reuimtiare άποτάξαι III 127,
27. renuntiabit άπαγγελεί: ΠΙ 388, 9.
reuuntiaui άπεταξάμην ΠΙ 127, 28. re-
nuntiasti άπετάί,ω ΠΙ 127, 29. reouD-
tiauerit άπαγορεύαειεν Π 1 72, 20 {άναγ. (/\
Kenuo (rennuo libri) recuse, nego IV
386, 17. recuso, renego V 479, 25.
renniiit άνανεύει Π 172, 17. rennuere
respuere V 142, 60. effugere uel contra-
dicere Υ 577, 47. rcnuit (re/ renn.l
recusauit IV 162, 31; 561, 10; V 142, 59
(recussabit). negauit, recusauit V 479,
23. De scriptura rennuo cf. W. Heraeus
'Spr. des Petr.' 39.
Renus onosa v. onus.
Reo barbaro v. reoponticus.
Reoletio (= reolitio?) άποψορά ΙΠ

429. 29 (redolentia David, non rede).
Reomatiea (= reum.) id est scolestica
III 628, 28; 66. scolastica ΠΙ 594, 39.
Est genus herbae: cf. v. Fischer-Benzon
209; 200.
Reoponticus (!) reo barbaro ΙΠ 575,
40. reopontico reo barbaro III 594,
35; 628, 24. reo id est reopontico ΙΠ
628, 38. reo reoponticus III 594, 51.
Cf. Biosc. Ill 2; Isid. XVH 9, 40.
Reor οΐομαι Π 172, 21; 381, 8. νπο-
λαμβάνω Π 466, 46. ?.ογίξομαί δ έστιν
έν&υμονμαι. rebar. Virgilius (Aen. VI
690): ducebam animo rebarque II 361, 60.
reor ήγοϋμαι II 323, 23. arbitror IV
279, 4. arbitror, aestimo, indico (iudico?),
cedo (credo?) IV 386, 19. aestimo uel
iudico IV 160, 49. arbitror aut extimo
IV 162, 33. arbitror, aestimo aut iudico
IV 562, 5. aestimo uel arbitror V 328, 7.
Cf. re[uere]or arbitror V 328, 17. re-
ris arbitraris IV 163, 19 {Verg. Aen.
VI 97); 562, 7; V 479, 44. rere arbi-
traris et extimaris V 143, 11. arbitrare
IV 162, 53 {Verg. Aen. Ill 381?); 421, 52;
V 328, 01 ; 479, 42. extimare uel arbi-
trare IV 161, 10 (reere). arbitrare, aesti-
mare IV 562, 8. arbitrare, suspicare IV
279, 11. Cf. rere extimare {vel aesti-
mare) IV 163, 20; V 479, 45; 542, 60.
Adde rere residem (= reris id est?) ar-
bitrare IV 462, 8 (Verg. Aen. Ill 381;
VII 437). reniur arbitramur IV 162, 29 ;
278, 54; 562, 6; V 142, 54. suspica-
mur, arbitramur, recordamur V 525, 40.
renins (rebamus?) ωηϋ-ημεν Π 481, 54.
rebiam (rebam?)' putabam IV 163, 43;
2)ost V 386, 6. reputabam V 32S, 25.
rebare arbitrare IV 279, 7. pro
rebaris, id est arbitrabaris Λ^ 525, 38.
rebamini arbitramini FV^ 162, 54;
279. 9. rebantur arbitrabantur V 387,
20 (cf Oros. Ill 2, 5). rati sunt arbi-
trati sunt IV 560, 27. adaestimauerunt
V 609, 47 ; 636, 35. arbitrati sunt, existi-
mauerant V 141, 19. arbitrati sunt uel
extimauerunt Γ\^ 160^, 11. Cf. rabar
arbitrabar cod. Vatic. 1468. rabamini
arbitrabamini V 141, 5. De ratur cf.
Schmitz ' Begrilssungsschrift der Trierer
Phil. Vers.'' p. 62 sq. V. randum.

Repagula pudoris castra (claustra?'i
V 387, 64. claustra castitatis V 479,
28 {Cic. Verr. V 39); 512, 52. Cf pu-
dicitiae repagula Aldhelm. p. 14.
Repagulum τιόραξ, αιδηρονς Ο^νρας II
353, 38. ν.όρα'ξ, ν.λή&ρον, μήτρα &νρας,
μάνδαλον II 173, 45. κοραξ II 172, 25.
κοραξ itoruelun iuhi το ροϋν,λον h e. ϊμοι
ρνηλον Η.) II 527, 27. μοχλού ϋγ-αινος II
373, 39. fernim curuum, qui (?) ostia
circitent V 328, 66. repagula -/.αλνπτήρες
II 172, 24. receptacula IV 279, 16. re-
tinacula V 240, 32. retinacula uel im-
pedimenta, aditus, introitus TV 561, 56.
inpedimentum aditus, introitus, uel re-
tinacula IV 162, 38. introitus V 240, 31.
aditus V 240, 30. impedimenta V 387,
30. inpedimentum Ύ 143, 3; 240, 29.
quae ad inpedimentum opponuntur uel
recluduntur IV 386, 20. quae ad im-
pedimenta obponuntur V 240, 33; 328,
13; 539, 25. ostia carcerum in circo
euntibus, unde equi cum quadrigas (!)
egrediuntur V 240, 34. castra (claustra?),
mansiones uel stabula ubi recluduntur
seu quae ad imenta opponun-
tur aut subices, obices V 479, 27. re-
pagulis stabulis V 417, 57 {Cassian.
inst. Vni 18). V. pagula, obex.
Repandi lilii aperti V 386, 56 {of II
ParaJip. 4, 5).
Repando retro pandus (!) V 577, 51.
Reparatio demptio IV 386, 22 (sci•.
sep. cf. demptio).
Reparo restauro V 556, 55. reparat
restaurat, renouat IV 386, 21. reparare
άναρτήοαΰ^^αι {άναν.τ.'ί) II 172, 26. Cf
repastinatio
repetitio
199
sitem siiaiii reparauit την ιδίαν δί-ψαν
κατεπανσ&ν ΙΠ 43, 49.
Kepastinatio μίταβολη γης II 368,
42. βωλοατροφία Π 260, δδ. replan-

tatio [R.] uel in aliud motatio (mut.?)
Π δ91, 28 + 29.
Repastino βωλοατροφώ II 260, δ7.
μεταατρέφω χώραν Π 369, 43. ίΐίτα-
φντίύω χώραν Π 369, δ4. Cf. Festus
2). 281, 16.
Repatriat ad patriam redit IV 421,
39; V 388, 1; δ12, δ3; 609, 23. redit
ad sua IV 279, 12 (suam patriam War-
ren). Cf. lul Val I 13, 21 {W. Heraeus
'Spr. des Petr.' 41).
Repausatio καταλντηριον ΠΙ 306, 56.
Repauso v. incumbo.
Repe {?cf. Xot. Tir. 57, 84) accia
(== acia) ράμμα III 270, 16 (unde?).
Repedante redeunte V 479, 30. re-
pedantes redeuntes IV 421, 45.
Repedat reuertitur IV 279, 22; V
143, 2; 240, 30. regreditur V 240, 37.
remeat V 240, 38. redit V 240, 36.
repetit, reuertitur Υ δ39, 22; IV 386, 23.
reuertitur aut redit IV 162, 36; δ61. 55.
redit, remeat IV 279, 13. repeditis
repedatis IV 422, 3 (repedatis repetitis?).
repedemus reuertamur V 636, 41. re-
peda repete V 479, 29. repedare pede
iterare, reuerti V 646, δ3 {Xon. 165, 12 .
remeare, reuerti V 328, 60. resendabat
(repedabat?) rediebat V 479, 47; 512, 60.
Cf. Loeice Pr. 336. V. rebitere, repeto.
Repellenda repudianda IV 163, 11.
Repello ί'ξω^-ώ II 304, 44. απωθού-
μαι II 243, 33. repellit άπωθίΐ II 172,
27. repiilit expellit, alienat IV 386, 40.
reppulit reiecit uel fastidiuit IV 164, δ
{Verg. Aeti. IV 214). repellitur άπω-
9ίίταί II 172, 28. repulsns s^e-
βλη9-η II 302, 28 {suppl. e). repelluit v.
repudio.
Repelta lapis excelsus V 614, o2.
Cf. repelta lapidem excelsum Mains
Y\\ bll. repeta est apud Papiam. ru-
pella vel rupicula Sender, hehr.?
Rependens άντωταθμίξων Π 230, 42.
conpensans IV 162, 37 (cf. Serv. in Aen.
I 239). retribuens IV 163, 18; 562, 12.
Rependium e.st remuneratio V 623, 8.
Rependo άντιαταθμί'ζω II 230, 41.
rcpendo tibi άμίίβομαί at (v. reprae-
Hentoj II 172, 30. rependebat retribue-
bat, reddebat IV 562, 13.

Rependo sodali [rependi] άμίίβομαι,
άντωην.ώ Π 172, 29.
Repens ίπιρίποναα (Ιπιρρέποναα e)
η αιφνίδιος II 172, 33. .subitaneus II
591,37. .stragiens i^serpen.s? subtrahens?
cf. repens 2), subitanea V 479, 31.
Repens natans IV 162, 43; 562, 1;
V 388, 8 (natrix Nettteship 'Journ. of
Phil.'' XX 55). subitaneus uel natans
uel sei-pens IV 386, 24. natans, subtra-
hens se IV 279, 19. V. repetens, repente.
Repenso άντιβτα%μίζω Π 230, 41.
repensat uicem reddit IV 162, 39;
562, 9. repensare άντιστήσαι, άναδον-
vai II 172, 31. rependere, uicem red-
dere V 328, 62.
Repensnm άντί6τα%•μον II 230, 43.
Repente αιφνιδίως II 221, 33. Ιξ,αί-
φνης II 301, 38. ίξαπίνης Π 301, 57.
αφνω II 253, 30. Cf. repertus (re-
pentim?) ίΰ^ε'ω? II 172,54 (corr. e); 173,8.
repente subito IV 279, 15; 462, 4 (Verg.
Aen. I 594?); V 143, 4. subito uel
serpente IV 386, 25. subito uel statim
IV 162, 42. statim uel subito V 143, 7.
Repentim αφνω Π 2δ3, 30. ά&ρόως Π
219, 56. εξαπίνης Π 301, 57.
Repentine αιφνιδίως II 221, 33. re-
pentinus (ex -num corr.) αφνω Π 253,
30 (repentine e. repentino? ut repenti-
nus uenit?).
Repentinus αιφνίδιος Π 172, 32;
221, 32. subitaneus IV 279, 14; 562,
6δ. subitus V 143, 6. repentinnm
subitaneum IV 162, 41.
Repereussio άντιτνπία Π 172, 41;
230, δ1.
Repereutio άντιτνπτω II 230, 53.
άντιπλήααω II 230, 23. άντιπαίω II
230, 16. άντιπατάααω II 230, 15.
Reperidia ν. repotia.
Reperio εύρίακω II 319, 20 (repp. cod.).
repperio inuenio V 479, 35. reperi
ενρον II 172, 48. reperit ενρεν, εύρίακει
II 172, 49. inuenit IV 163, 16 (repp.);
279, 17 Crepp.); 562, 3; V 479, 33. re-
perietur εί'ρεΟ^ησεται II 172, 47. reperti
sunt ηνρΐϋ-ηοαν II 172, 35.

Repertor ενρετής Π 319, 19. auctor
uel inuentor IV 386, 26; 562, 2; V 479,
36. inuentor uel auctor IV 160, 48
{Verg. Aen. XII 829); 163, 15. reper-
torem inuentorem IV 162, 44; 562, 4
(Verg. Aen. VII 772).
Repertum inuentum IV 386, 27; V
479, 34. repperta inuenta V 479, 37.
V. repente.
Repetens recolens IV 386, 29; 462,3
{Verg. Aen. VI 681: recolens). expli-
cans, retexens ac post IV 162, 39. na-
tans V 328, 32 {v. repens 2).
Repetentia έπανάλημτρ< ις} II 172, 34.
Repetitio επανάλητρις II 305, 44; III
462, 33. ίπανάλημ-φις και άπαίτηαις II
172, 37. επιτροπιαΰμός ΠΙ 363, 21 {de
medicina: ubi repedatio νποτροπιααμός
Vulc.). V. relanguit.
200
repeto
reprobo
Eepeto επαναλαμβάνω II 305, 36.
repetit anairtC, επαναλάμβανα II 172,
3G. requirit IV 162, 13. recognoscit
aut reposcit IV 1G2, 35; 561, 54. re-
petens (?) replicat aut retexit uel reuol-
uit IV 561, 57. repetunt reposcunt IV
562, 11. repetaiu reuisam IV 386, 28.
repetebatrediebatIV561,53. F. repedat.
Repia ημι-Λος (ubi ημίχονς d) II 172,
39. Cf. rera ημίν.οπον II 172, 23. repla
jJro repia et rica pro rera Martinius mim
ημί-Λοπον conferens caesicius. repla ημι-
ν.οπος Buech.
Kepignero άντινίχνρίάζω II 228, 56.
repignerat pignus recipit IV 386, 30;
V 577, 50 (repeclerat); 609, 24.
Rcplacans v. remulcens.
Ri'plaiitatio v. repastinatio.
Rep) at ha v. reblat.
Repleo άναπληρώ III 462, 34. rcplet
άναπληροΐ II 172, 44. explet IV 386,

31. repleuerit id est releuerit (?-is cod.)
V 144, 10.
Repletum refertum IV 386, 32.
Replica άναν.ολα(^ίς {-■Λολληαι.ς Buech.),
άναρίραμμΐνη II 172, 42.
Replicans repetens uel retex[i]ens IV
161, 9.
Replicatio άναδίπλωμα II 498, 68.
άντίπαραγραφη II 230, 12.
Replicatura άναδίπλωσις II 172, 43.
Replicat reuoluit IV 162, 40.
Repliieutibus exundantibus IV" 386,
33. exalnindaiitibus Seal V 609, 25.
refluentibus Hikhbr.
Replum species mulieris, ne peplum
facere debuisset V 240, 39 {ef. peplum
uestis muliebris). replum cipud Vitr.
IV 6, 5 cdio sensii legitur. V. peplus.
Replumbo άπομολιβδώ II 239, 14.
Repo ίρτΐω ί-χϊ βρέφους II 314, 47.
repit serpit, ίρπίΐ Π 172, 38. ambulat
IV 422, 16. uentrem per terram trahit
V 556, 49. repimt serpunt IV 279, 18.
repsit obrepsit IV 386, 36 (subrepsit
add. ae); V 387, 62. V. rubeta repit.
Repolis V. regiosus.
Repondero άντιαταϋ•μίξω II 230, 41.
Repono άποτίΟ•ημί II 241, 26. re-
ponit άποτί^^ηαιν II 172, 46. deponit,
collocat IV 386, 34. repositum est
άπό-Λΐίται, II 237, 32 (erositum cod. an
dep?). V. non reponitur.
Reportat refert, renuntiat V 143, 8.
reportauit retractauit IV 162, 15.
Reportnniis αχέτλιος II 450, 5. miser,
infelix II 591, 21.
Reposco άτταιτώ II 232, 40. reposcit
repetit IV 163, 17; 562, 10.
Repositoriuiii τραπίζόπιναξ III 321,
26 (repost.). άποΗΐίμενον II 237, 25. re-
postorium παρά&εμα II 394, 41 (-posit-
a e).

Repositus άπόΟ-ίτος II 236, 56. άπο-
■Λΐίμενος II 237, 31. repositiim infixum
IV 462, 5 {υ. infixum et Verg. Aen. I
26). repositi άποπείμενοι III 424, 60.
repositas άπο&έτονς II 172, 45. repo-
stas reconditas IV 462, 6 {v. reconditus
et Verg. Aen. ΠΙ 364; VI 59).
Repotia (reoria cod. corr. cdg) ή τρίτη
των γάμων (άγαμων cod. corr. cdg).,
ποδοατρόφια II 172, 22. reperidia tnC-
τίοδα [επίβδα dg)^ ή μετά την ήμέραν
(ευρτην 7)μερα Buech.), ποδυατρόφια II
172, 40. reproca επίβδα, ή μετά την
έορτή

Reprobaticius άποδο-κιμαατέος II 236,
37.
Reprobatio αποδοκιμασία III 127, 44.
Reprobator άπυδονιιμαατής III 127, 45.
Reprobauit factum eiiis \ 664, 16.
Reprobo άποδο^κιμάζω Π 236, 35 ; III
127, 38. ά&ετώ II 219, 42. reprobas
άποδον-ΐμάξεις III 127, 39. reprobat
άποδοκιμάξει ΠΙ 127, 40. refutat IV
386, 35. reproba άποδον.ίμααον ΠΙ
reprobi
resarcinatio
201
127, 41. reprobaui άποδον.ίμααα (!) Ill
127, 42. reprobasti άποδον,ίμαοας (!)
III 127, 43.
Reprobiis άδόν.ιμος II 218, 55.
Repromissio επαγγελία II 305, 3.
άνΟ-ομολογία II 227, 29.
Reprouocat sine interpr. (reuoluit c)
IV 421, 37 {ex reprobat?).
Repsildit έπιτροπιάξίται, Π 173, 3
(v. repetitio. respuit voati sub respuo
confert Buech. repsuit coll. GJR. L. I
453, 2 Schoell).
Reptabundus ίρπύσίμος II 314, 44.
ερπνζυντί όμοιος II 314, 45.
Repticius v. arrepticius.
Reptile ερπετόν ΠΙ 432, 64.
Repto ίρπω II 314, 46. reptat cum
binis pedibus ambulat V 512, 56.
Repudians respuens IV 163, 10; Λ^
143, δ.
Repudiatus άπωα&είς II 173, 7. re-
pulsus IV 162, 12. repudiatis reiectis
b post IV 462, 6. proiectis, spretis IV

163, 53. proiectis et ispretis V 479, 40.
Repildio διαζευγνύω II 271, 4. άπω-
ϋ-ώ Π 243, 34. άπω&ονμαί II 243, 33.
αποβάλλομαι II 235, 46. αποπέμπομαι II
239, 42. δίαιβιν (δίεαιν) γάμου ποιούμαι
II 271, 24. repudiare repellere IV 5r.2,
48. repudiauit repelluit(!) V 479, 39.
Repudium δίαιαις {δίεαις) II 271, 23.
διάλναις γάμου II 272, 32. διάξενξις
γάμον Π 271, 1. άπόλυαις γαμέτης η
μνηοτής II 238, 47 (-io cod. corr. e).
λναις γάμον η μνηατείας Π 363, 21. άπο-
ατάαιον, περίλναις II 173, 9. διάλναις
II 505, 17. αφεαις γάμον, διαζνγή II
548, 24. αποβολή II 531, 55. άπόληχρις
{άπόλειιρις e) II 238, 32. diuortium,
discidium IV 386, 37 {v. redimedium).
Repueresco πάλιν παις γίνομαι II
392, 61. repuerascere in puerum re-
dire V 646, 56 {Xon. 165, 26).
Repiignanti conanti IV 386, 39.
Repugnatio άντιμάχηαις II 230, 4.
Repugnator «αντίπαλος II 230, 10.
Repugno αντιμάχομαι II 230, 3. άντι-
πολεμώ II 230, 24. repugnat

est purgatio V 623, 15.
Reputatio επιλογίΰμός Π 173, 17.
άντε[μ]πό(^π')τενΰΐς II 228, 55 {corr. e).
Repilto υπολογίζομαι Π 466, 51. re-
putat αναλογίζεται II 173, 15. repu-
tantur ανατρέπονται II 173, 14. repu-
tabitur assimilabitur V 577, 49.
Requies άνάπανβις II 173, 19. άνε-
αις II 226, 11. V. exsequiae.
Requiesco προααναπαύομαι III 156,
31. Cf. requio {ex requieui?) γ,ατα-
■παύω II 342, 52. reqiliescit adquiescit
IV 386, 41. reqiiiescere λωφ75(>αι II
363, 47. requieiiit cessauit V 143, 9
{Verg. Aen. II 100).
Requiro ^κ^ητώ II 290, 12. requirit
επιζητεί, αναζητεί II 173, 18. επιζητεί
in 462, 35. reqiiiras quaeras V 143,
10 {V€7-g. Aen. II 506). requierimt in
memoriam reuocant lib. gloss. {Verg. Aen.
I 217).
Requisitio επιζήτησις II 308, 10.
Rera v. repia.
Rera (rema = reuma Buech.) gyrum
aquae in flumine V 479, 41; 512, 58.
Reriini arbitriiiiii sine interpr. V
479, 43. et est neutri generis add. m. 2
V 512, 59.
Rerum natura (ρναις πραγμάτων v,al
ή τον παντός φναις II 173, 21.
Rerum peritus πραγματιγ,ός II 414, 64.
Res πράγμα 414, 60; 499, 24; 508,
29; 524, 20. πράγμα, εϊδος II 546, 15.
πράγμα, γένος, ιΐδος II 173, 22. πράγμα
■και πράγματα και ιμάτια {contain. Ί) II
173, 41. utilitas IV 162, 50. rem
πράγμα II 171, 48. Cf. in rem εΙς πράγμα
ΠΙ 452, 23. εις το πράγμα μον iu re
mca ΠΙ 516, 7. rerum πραγμάτων II 173,
20; III 422, 4. V. ad rem, in rem, ex
re, extra rem, ob rem, pro re, sub rem.
Resa resoluta IV 562, 47. soluta V
328, 16. ressa resoluta V 387, 58. Cf.
Eoensch Mus. Bhen. XXXI 463; Land-
graf Arch. IX 418; W. Heraeus Arch.
X 519.
Rcsalnto άντααπάζομαι II 228, 52.
άντιπροααγορενω II 230, 31. rcsa-

lutauit άντηαπάαατο III 70, 30 = 637, 3;
121, 22 = 225, 21 = 646, 2. Cf IU 71,
52 = 638, 7.
Resarcinatio νποραφή II 467, 34.
202
re?arcio
resma picis siccae
Besarcio άποτίνω II 241, 42^ (resarco
cod. corr. e). νποράπτω οίν.οδομήν II 467,
33. άπο-κα&ιατώ Π 237, 14.
Res Asiae regnum Π^ 4G2, 9 {Verg.
Aen. Ill 1).
Rescindit Civugaivti, άνααχίζίΐ II 173,
23. rescinduiitur άναί,αίνονται Π 173,
24.
Rescisco £πΐ)Ί7νώ(ϊκω Π 307 , 34.
resciscere cognoscere IV 279, 28. scire
noua V 387, 60. Cf. GeU. Π 19.
Rescit scit, comperit, cognoscit IV
386, 42.
Res communes τά v.oiva πράγματα
ίπϊ ίδιωτι-Λών II 451, 14.
Rescribo άντί'/ροίφω II 229, 18.
Rescriptor άντιγραφίΰς II 229, 16.
Rescriptum άντιγρα^ρ-η II 229, 17;
δΟδ, 13; o31, δ1. avxiygatpov Π 229,19.
Res dura laboriosa IV 462, 10 (Verg.
Aen. I 563).
Reseco τίμνω U 453, 16. abscido V
556, 54. resecat ίποτίμνίΐ, άφορίξΐί
{αποριζίΐ cod. άποαχίζίΐ e) II 173, 25.
Resectorium (ref. cod.) δννχοτόμον
(= Nagehchere) ΙΠ 326, 19 {in cap. de
ferreis).
Resendal)at v. repedat.
Reseratum apertum V 240, 40. pate-
factum V 240, 41.

Resero άνυίγω π 228, 17. reserat
άνοιγα {αποιγΒΐ cod. corr. e) γ.νρίως
μοχλόν Π 173, 26. άνοιγα (απ. cod.
corr. e) Π 173, 27. aperit IV 279, 20;
386, 43. aperit, ostendit V 328, 59.
patefacit IV 163, 29; 562, 23; V 143,
16. andleac {praeterit., AS.) V 387, 14.
reserare aperire IV 163, 8. pandere,
patefacere, aperire V 479, 46. resera-
tur(?j -Λαντηριάζίται, Π 173, 43.
Reseruo φνλάττω II 473, 53.
Reses άπον.α^-ήμίνος Π 237, 22. otio-
sus IV 279, 25; V 577, 56. resides
resides proprie sunt qui militiam de-
trectant arege (agereft): de militibus uero
ignauis dictum est V 240, 42. requie-
scentes IV 160, 45. otiosi IV 279, 21.
otiosi uel pigri IV 163, 26; 561, 63 {cf.
Serv. in Aen. I 722). requies otiosa
(requiescentes, otiosi?) IV 279, 38; 386,
13 (rendis); V 539, 23; 577, 52; 609,
22 (rendis). residues IV 163, 27. resi-
dues aut otiosos V 143, 17. otiosos, ces-
santes IV 561, 62. requiescentes (-cen-
do codd.) uel otiosos IV 161, 41 ; 561, 61 ;
V 327, 52; 387, 56; 479, 48 {Serv. in Aen.
VI 813. an requiescendo ot.V). Cf. reses
resides {v. resides) V 387, 36. Cf Land-
graf Arch. IX 419. V. resides.
Res familiaris οί-αία II 390, 23.
Res gestae ν.ατορΟ-ώματα II 346, 33.
Res humana βίοζ -Λοινος τών άνΟ'ρώ-
ττων II 257, 44. /Jtog Π 493, 58.
Resicit (restat?) remanet V 329, 2.
Residas remipiscas semitas V 328, 19
(resipias resipiscas [semitas] HX
Resideo άπογ,αΟ-ίζοηαι II 237, 20.
residet περιλείπίταί Π 403, 20. περι-
λιμτΐάνΐταί II 403, 23. residerent re-
manerent V 144, 9. resedit remansit,
placuit uel remoratus est IV 462, 11
{Verg. Aen. VII 27).
Resides {pro reses?) ρά&υμος ΠΙ 335,
59. piger Π 591, 36. Cf sub reses et
deses.
Resides animos uacuos, sine aifectu
ΙΛ^ 462, 12 {Verg. Aen. I 722).
Residuatio άπο-Λά&ιΰμα II 237, 21.
Residuus υπόλοιπος II 173, 30. quasi

tardus Pktc V 39, 17 = V 97, 2 = V
143, 46. Cf Festus p. 281, 18. resi-
duum iy -Λατάλειμμα II 283, 47. νπό-
λοιπον II 466, 52. νπόλοιπον, ίγν,ατά-
λίίμμα II 173, 28. ίγ-λά^ωμα II 173,
29. residue τω ΐτιιλοίπω Π 173, 42.
residua reliqua IV 386, 44.
Resiguator άποαφραγιαττις Π 241, Ιδ.
Resigno αποσφραγίζω Π 241, 14.
resignat reconsignat, aperit IV 279, 24.
V. subleui.
Resilit resonat V 631, 12. resiliunt
reluctant IV 279, 30.
Resina ρτ,τίντι Π 173, 31; 174, 29;
III 194, 62; 273, 51. -λολοφωνία, ίΐδος
πίααης Π 352, 36. colofonia ΙΠ 581,
21. gumen ΠΙ 591, 16; 612, 36 .rasina).
rasia (rasina?) Ill 594, 54; 628, 40.
teru {AS.) V 386, 47. res omnis quae
manat, unde resina dicitur omnis lacrima
exhalata sudore lignorum V 513, 1 {cf
Isid. ΧΛΉ 7, 71). id est pix siue casita
ΠΙ 585, 48 (ί•. resina cassita). V. re-
tina, gumen, dicamen, pituina.
Resina (ros. cod.) earsetana colo-
fonia III 631, 45. carsidania id est
colofonia III 544, 18.
Resina {vel rasina) cassita {vel casita)
glaria III 564, 76; δ91, 4; 612, 26; 624,
44. Cf rasia id est rasina casita ΙΠ
δ8δ, 44.
Resina {vel rasina") frixa colofoniae
ΠΙ 537, δ. colofonia III δδδ, 22; 588,
28; 609, 18; 619, δΟ.
Resina hederae cyso ΙΠ δ8ΐ, 44. V.
gumen sciso. Cf. cissum resinae de
edere III 631, δ1. V. mel in folio
ulmi.
Resina {vel ras.) optima terebinthina
III 578, 73; δ9δ, 57; 629, 54.
Resina fras. cod.) picis siccae pino[r]-
des ΠΙ δ8δ. 29.
resma pmia
responsnm
203

Resina (jyro quo rasina Ubri) pinia
larice III 613, 45; 62o, 65. larices III
592, 19. promuina 111594, 11 (pituina?).
Cf. reinnae pino resinae {ρητίνη pinea
res.?) in 575, 1. V. pituina, dicamen.
Resina pituina non frixa III 575, 2.
Resina terel)inthina nauigia (?) ΙΠ
575, 3.
Resipiscens (-min-?) recolens IV 279,
31.
ResipisCO άναξωπνρώ, ανανήφω II
173, 34. ad me redeo IV 162, 16. in
integro (!) spiritu (!) redeo IV 279, 27.
resipiscit ad intellectum redit IV 279,
41. amissam recipit sapientiam IV 163,
21; 562, 14; V 143, 23. intellegit V
328, 35. intellexit Π" 163, 25; 562, 15;
V 143, 19. resipiscant resapiant V
631, 11. amissam recipiant sapientiam
V 411, 53 {can. concil Afric. 66).
Resipit intellegit IV 386, 46; V 328,
33. intellegit uel iterum sapit IV 163,
24; 562, 18. iterum sapit V 328, 41.
reconsiderat uel ad se redit IV 386, 45.
resupuit minime sapuit V 479, 53
(des.?). V. respida.
Resisto ίναντιονμαι II 297, 31. aqpt-
αταμαι Π 253, 28. ανθίσταμαι II 227,
27; ΙΠ 126, 24. resistis άν&ιreportauit IV 161, 1 ;
V 143, 30.
Reuelatio άπο-Λάλν-ψις Π 237, 12;
554, 8; III 508, 43. επιφάνεια το φαι-
νόμενον II 312, 37. uisio, somnus IV
384, 47. V. sypiegen.
Reuellit a loco remobuit(!) IV 384, 49
'repellit?). a loco remouit uel euellit
V 328, 8 ; 479, 70 (luco). aliquo (a loco?)
remouit uel euellit IV 161, 44. a loco
remouet uel conuellit IV 562, 44. re-
iiulsit retraxit, eradicauit IV 280, 1.
Reuelo άπον.αλύπτω Π 237, 23. re-
uelat aperit IV 384, 46; a post IV
162, 7. aperit, demonstrat IV 162, 2;
279, 53; 562, 51; V 143, 37. retelat
aperit uel demonstrat IV 161, 7; 45; V
479, 58 {em. Nettleship '^Journ. of Phil.'
XX 54). V. relino.

Reueudo μεταπωλώ Π 369, 35.
Reuenit παλινδρομεί II 174, 35.
Reuensi?) manens IV 562, 49.
Re uera όντως Π 174, 32. utique
IV 386. 61. res uera Λ^ 480, 2.
Reuerbero ν,αταμαατίζω Π 342, 13.
Reuerens ενέντροπος ΙΠ 374, 50. ho-
norificus IV 279, 52. reiierentissimus
ενλαΙ^έβτατος II 318, 7.
Reuerentia εντροπη Π 174, 30; 300,
50; ΙΠ 9, 35; 462, 40. ευλάβεια Π
318, 5. timor, honorificentia IV 462, 23
{gl. Verg.?). honorificentia IV 386, 62.
acta bona V 480, 3.
Reuereor εντρεπομαι II 300, 47. εν-
λαβονμαι II 318, 9. V. reor.
Reuersus επάνοδος II 539, 17; 551, 40.
Reuersus reciperatus, regressus IV
387, 1.
Reuerto επαναατρέφω II 305, 46. re-
uerte άνάατρε-φον ΠΙ 125, 4. επάνελ&ε
ΙΠ 136, 43. reuertisse redisse V 480, 4.
reuertor νποοτρέψω Π 468, 2. επανέρ-
χομαι III 136,42. άναατρεφω ΠΙ 125, 3;
128, 19. παλινδρομώ (-mi cod.) ΙΠ 156, 4.
reuertitur νποατρέφει Π 174, 33. υπο-
στρέφεται III 462, 41. V. ηοη reuertor.
Reuimentum παραοτροφ-τι II 174, 34;
III 323, 59. tingin {?AS. άπαξ λεγ.) II 591,
15 (renim. cod.). Cf. Moensch Coll. phil.
p. Ibl (redimentum vel reuiam. Due).
Reuimiuatnm παρεοτραμμένον II 562,
33. Cf. Soensch Coll. phil. p. 151 ; Loeive
Prodi: 218.
Reuincit conuincit IV 387, 3. renicit
disiecit IV 422, 18.
Reuinctus δεθείς Π 174, 37. reuinc-
tum couligatum V 143, 34 {Verg. Aen.
II 57). reuiucto recUmito, religato IV
462, 24 {gl. Verg.'?). conligato IV 163, 42.
Reuinxit postergum ligauit IV 163,
41; 279, 54; 562, 36.
rhodon

207
Reiiio τζαραβτρέφω (parastreuo cod.)
Ill 153, 9. rebio παραβτρνφω {-έφω e)
II 396, 27. Cf. Boensch Coll.pUl.p. 151.
Reuiridescit reuirescit cod. Voss. Oct.
24 (Loewe Prodr. 420).
Reuiso βφορώ Π 321, 20. Ιπΐΰν.ΐτττο-
μαι II 310, 54. ίπιβλί'ττω II 307, 13.
repeto, recognosco IV 163, 38 (Verg. Aen.
Π 795); 279, 58; 562, 33; V 143, 31.
reuisit repetit IV 462, 26 (Verg. Aen. I
415?). uisitat uel requirit IV 163, 40;
562, 35; V 143, 33. reuisam reuideam
V 143, 29. repetam IV 279, 55; 387, 4;
462, 25 (Verg. Aen. II 669). repetam
uel reuidebo IV 163, 39; 562, 34.
Reuisiis iterum uisus IV 387, 2.
Reuitare πβρι-Λάμ^αι π 174, 31 (veui-
tere e. reuiare? repedare?).
Reuocat reducit IV 279, 56. reuocare
iterum uocare V 646, 65 {Non. 167, 10).
Reuoeate auimos mentem resumite V
143, 38; IV 462, 27 {iihi sic corrigendum,
cf. Verg. Aen. I 202).
Reiiocatio μίταπυμπη II 369, 27 (uhi
euocatio Woelfflin).
Reuoluo repeto, retexo IV 462, 28
{v. retexo et Verg. Aen. II 101). re-
uoluit reciprocat IV 387, 5. reuolue
άνΐίληαον III 109, 46/48 = 639, 5. re-
uoluere resoluere V 328, 47. rcuoliiit
prostrauit IV 422, 15. reiioluor re-
texeo(!) IV 163, 52 {v. supra), reuoluitur
infei-tur, recidit IV 387, 6 {v. recldo).
Reuulsus exclusus IV 385, 2. reclusus
Ιλ^ 421, 51. refolsus eradicatus V 479, 4.
reuulsus (vel refolsus) eradicatus IV
163, 2. reuulsus eradicatus V 143, 36.
liberatus ac sublatus IV 422, 19.
Rex βαΰίλίύς, ava^ Π 174, 38; III
275, 44. βααιλεΰς II p. XXXVII; 171, 18;
256, 12; 508, 28; III 28, 10; 73, 57;
130, 27; 182, 24; 340, 39; 362, 31; 416,
37; 462, 43; 491, 4; 510, 50. αναξ III
472, 42. rector, regnator IV 561, 40.
rector, gubemator V 480, 5.
Rexentesseos eruditionis V 386, 51
{ρητορι-λής Gw&fatwg Biiech.).
Rex (res cod.) Thracum rex auxiliaris

Priami V 143, 22 {Ov. Met. XIII 435).
Reza V. raia.
Rhabdomantia (redom. cod.) est diui-
natio uirgarum V 623, 14.
Rha ponticum v. reoponticus.
Rheda v. raeda.
R

adagne id est biblace {cf Mai Dynam.
II 106 libraces) 111542,30. radigne id
est uiglace III 574, 68. danine id est
lebracem UI 538, 37. rodasua id est
acrifolium III 574, 72. Cf flos rodo-
danini cinosanthos (κννυς αν&ος?) Ill
5Γ)8, 72. flos de rodolaninis cynosantu
III 622, 54. flos rododami incidios an-
tus III 565, 60. rodallnc librae {v. supra
lebracem) lU 575, 35; 592, 32; 594, 53;
613, 62. id est librae ■< (= id est) pul-
merga III 628, 39; cf HI 626, 8 (but-
merga et libera, cf. 9). hinc aliena vi-
dentiir quae secuntur {v. Diefenbach s.
radinape): rodonepe bulmercalll 554,60.
rodenape bulmerga III 594, 42. redda-
nepe bouiglossa III 587, 56. rodenape
bonglosa III 608 , 45. rodasnen bun-
gosa III 554, 72. rodinare {vel rad.)
lelothrae (AS.) V 386, 50.
Rhododendron in his est glossis: ro-
dandniiii ροόυόάφνη III 264, 45. ru-
dan

II 471, 2.
RicimiS κρότωΐ', φ&ίίρ II 355, 46.
φ&ίΐρ ijTOL -κρότων II 471, 1. -Λρότων
II 174, 40 (rig.); Ill 462, 44; 472, 43;
476, 59. croconia III 594, 49. cloconia
III 558, 32 crotonia III 628, 36. cri-
cini (vel ericini) τιρότωνίς III 556, 39;
620, 57. ticia {immo tica) saxonice V
329, 21 {cf. Gulle'e 352 et siippl). V. ana-
cardis, ualeria, ruscinius.
RicimiS est ornamentum mulierum Λ"^
623, 13. dicitur ab eo quod postergum
reicitur, quod uulgo dicitur mauorte V
525, 41 {Varr. de I. I. V 132; Is. XIX
25, 4; Serv. in Aen. I 282). V. ruminum.
Ricti (nares) μνκτήρες (singularia non
habet) II 373, 55 (ricti om. e. an male ex-
pUcantur ronchi? cf. Martial. I 3, 5).
Rictura ferarum oris apertio V 329,
11; 387, 44. oris IV 563, 5.
V. rictus f.
Rictus ΐν.τααίς βτόματος Π 292, 45;
489, 33. ΰχόματος ίν.τηοις II 438, 20.
πιρίοτόμιον άν&(^ράπον/ II 405, 10.
πίριΰτόμιον II 491, 58; III 247, 39.
ίπιβν.ννιον II 174, 41; 516, 34 (rinctus
et epischinon cod. corr. e). δρβξις II
p. XXXVII; 513,27. μναταί, II 374,27.
Cf. rictus cauis ρύγχος III 259,21 {unde?).
rictus uocatur omnis apertio oris uel
patefactio hiatus tam ferae quam ho-
minis: dicitur et rictus os ipsum sim-
pliciter Plac. V 39, 14 {om. simpliciter)
= V 97, 7 = V 144, 30 {cf Non. 455,
36). patefactio oris IV 280, 3. extensio
oris IV 164, 8; 563,3; V 144,15; 241,7.
extensio oris, unde ridemus IV 387, 7;
V 329, 16. patefactio oris ferarum uel
contrahens V 480, 8. apertio oris IV
563, 4 (rictur). uultus et oris positio
V 144, 28; 241, 8 (uultus est oris p.).
gi-aennung {vel graemung, AS.) V 386, 38.
rictum mensura oris Π 1 75, 2. morsum V
480, 7. rictu morsu IV 422, 27 ; V 241, 9.
Rictus («e? rictur) ferarum oris apertio
IV 164, 26; 387, 8. Cf rictus aper-
tionis feria (ferarum apertio orisV) IV
164, 21. V. rictura ferarum.
Rideo γελώ II 262, 8; ΠΙ 74, 4; 131, 9;
340, 46; 416,4; 462,45; 495,28. rides

γfλάς III 74, 5; 131, 10; 416, 5. ridet
γίλά III 74, 6; 131, 11; 416, 6. ride-
mil's γίλώμίν III 131, 14; 416, 8. ri-
detis γίλάτε ΠΙ 131, 15. rident γίλώοιν
III 131, 16. ridamus (!) γΐλάαωμ^ν III
416,9. ride γέλααον III 131, 12; 410,3.
riserunt ίγίλαααν III 416, 7.
Ridica v. redica.
Ridicularius lisorius IV 280, 11.
Ridiculosus γίλοιώδης II 262, 6 (fidic.
cod. corr. e). γίλαατής ΙΠ 180, 32 ; 252, 48.
γίλοιος III 334, 15. detractor V 480, 9.
Ridiculus κατάγελως II 340, 17. γε-
λοίος III 495, 37 ; 512, 49. γελάβιος {Γελ.)
111495,81. γελοΐ(χ6τηςΙΙΐ38ί,16. ridi-
CUlum γελοιον II 262, 4; III 462, 46.
derisio, iocus inanis IV 422, 24. risus IV
164, 32. risum V 144, 26. V. in ridiculo.
Rienosus v. renosus.
Rigens άηόο-Λληρος II 240, 39. rl-
gentem duram IV 462, 29 {Verg. Aen.
I 648; VIII 621). fulgentem V 480, 11.
splendentem IV 164, 10; V 144, 17.
splendentem aut rigidam, nouam IV
563, 7.
Rigeo άλγώ Π 224, 41. riget frigit
IV 280, 13 {cf Serv. in Aen. IV 251).
friget an infrigidat IV 164, 9 {ul)i in-
frigidatur Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil.^
XX 55); 563, 6; V 144, 16 (infricdat).
friget frigdor (?) IV 387, 9. friget, con-
fricat(!) V 329, 14. pubet V 480, 10.
rigebant rigidi durique erant IV 280, 5
{cf Verg. Aen. V 405).
Rigesco α-Λλιιρννομαι. II 433, 44.
Rigiditas v. rigor.
Rigidus α-Λληρός II 433, 41. άφίΐδτ,ς
δ δργίλυς II 252, 39. άπό-κροτος Π 238, 4.
ά^-αμπτος ΠΙ 333, 23. durus, resistens
IV 422, 29. fortis, inmobilis IV 280, 12.
dm-us, rectus, inmobilis IV 164, 29 {cf.
Serv. in Aen. IV 251; XII 304). rigi-
dum άπότομον II 241, 51. ά-καμπές,
ατίληρόν , ίαχυρόν, ατριφνον και. ιρνχρόν
II 174, 46. directum IV 387, 10. rigi-
dam λάμπουβαν II 174, 47.
Rigidus iudex V 664, 1 8.
RigO αρδεύω II 244, 16. rigat αρ-

δεύει II 174, 42. rigare dirigere IV
280, 14. rigabant umectabant V 631, 13.
Rigor κρύος, άπόα-Λληρον II 174, 45.
ΰκληρότης II 433, 43. ρναιςί'^) II 429, 5
{at cf liquor), ροίος {Ηρύος?) Ill 425, 58.
duritia inflexibilis IV 280, 4. rigiditas V
144, 25. rigiditas uel stupor frigoris IV
164,31. seueritas uel stupor frigdoris IV
387, 11. a frigore, duritia et inflexibili-
tas uel rectitude V 329, 19 {cf. Serv. in
Aen. IV 251 ; Georg. I 143). extensio ner-
nguus
rite
209
uorum in 604, 52. rigore heardnissae
{AS.) V 387, 13. V. uigor.
RigUllS άρδόμίνος II 174, 48. riguis
ίΰηοτίατοίς , εύβόλοις II 174, 44 (ίνβρό-
χοις i. ίνβώλοίς Vulc).
Rillia ραγύς II 427, 13; ΠΙ 313, 14;
472,44. ραγάς, ρύμη {ροιμη cod.corr.g),
γνναι-Λίία φύοίς II 174, 49 {cf. luvenul.
ed. Friedlaender pruef. p. 107). Cf. [psi-
fides] ragis (paytg?) [gloria] riiua 111
190, 46 («. glarea). tonitrunm spatiosa
uolumina {cf. Serv. in Aen. VIII 392)
V 577, 58. fissura tabularum, fissura et
ramex (-es feZ -is codd. fissurae trames?)
V 241, 10. riinae πίδα-Λίς III 433, 29.
διαρρήγματα III 435, 17. iuncturae IV
280, 6. rimas fissuras IV 164, 16 ; 280, 8.
iuncturas V 144, 22. iuncturas tabula-
rum V 329, 18. riinis iuncturis tabula-
rum IV 280, 15; 563, 13. fissuris IV
164, 24 {Very. Aen. I 123?); V 142, 51.
bordremum {AS.) V 423, 34 = cinum
{AS.) V 423, 52 {Gregor. dial ΙΠ 36).
Rhua V. ripa.
Rimauti acute exquirenti V 480, 18.
riniantibus .scrutantibus V 480, 17.
Riuiatio scrutatio, exquisitio IV 422,
28; V 480, 16.
Rimator v. censor.

Rimentarium ρωποπώλων II 429, 19.
De aromatarius cogitat De-Vit; cf. ri-
mentarius auh pigmentarius.
Rimi {ρνμηνΫ) regionem V 577, 57.
Rimidia v. ripa.
Rillior ίρίννώ II 314, 10 scrutiniais
(rimator scrutinatorV) II 591, 40. riiiio
άνερΐννώ II 226, 8. riiiiaris scrutaris IV
164,15; 387, 13; V 144,20. scrutaris, dili-
gentius exquiras(?) V 480, 15. remaris
scrutaris IV 164, 6. riiiiatur ίρι-ννΰ II
174, 50. diligenter inquirit uel inspicit
IV 387, 14. diligenter inquirit uel in-
spicit, rimas aperit seu findit[urj V
480, 14 {cf. Serv. in Georg. I 384). scru-
tatur, quaerit IV 563, 12 {Non. 382, 5;.
scrutatur uel diligenter inquirit V 329,
10. qui diligenter inquirit V 387, 45.
diligenter inspicit IV 164, 25 {Verg. Aen.
VI 589?). quaerit IV 164, 13. quae-
rit[urj V 542, 63. scrutatur aut iin-
dit[urj V 144, 12. riinare inquirere,
scrutare IV 280, 9. aestimare V 329, 9.
inquirere V 480, 13. propensare Qjerp.?)
V 545, 15. rimari diligenter exquirere
IV 164, 23 {Festm FauU j). 276, 12).
circuire, scrutare V 480, 19. riinaba-
tur circumuehebatur V 480, 12. rima-
rfttiir scrutaretur V 387, 6 {cf Oros. V
15, 12i. V. limo, circumuehebatur.
RilllOSllS δΐίρρηγμένος II 276, 33.
δΐίΐροφηγ.ώς II 276, 47. δΐΐίρημένος Π
Corp. gl088. lat. torn. VII.
277, 4. ραγώδης II 427, 14. rimosa
rimas habens V 144, 11 {Verg. Aen.
VI 414). rimosnm διερρωγός II 276, 32.
δΐίΐροψψλός II 276, 46.
Biua V. raia.
Riuas naues Seal. V 609, 29. naues
uel massa Seal. V 609, 51. rulas naues
Λ^ 545, 16. Cf. ratis naues uel massa
lignorum cod. Leid. 67 Ε {Loetve Prodr.
41. carinas Scaliger; cf. Ott FlecTceiseni
Annul. CXVII 420. riuas nares uel nasa
Martinius).
Ringor et rinctus sum αγανακτώ II
215, 44. riugo os aperio V 577, 59.
riug'itur πι-Λραίνίχαι, οργίζεται II 174,
51. ayava%xiL II 215, 45. cruciatur
IV 422, 25; V 480, 20. irascitur, in-
dignatur IV 164, 12; 280, 7 {cf. Ter.
Fhorm. 341); V 144, 19; 480, 22; 542, 62.

indignatur, irascitur IV 387, 15. irasci-
tur, tractum a sono canum rir(?) V
387, 33. irascitur, tractum de cancoris
(canibus?) V 636, 45. thrahit dichocC?)
more canum V 329, 17. irascitur V 646,
50 {λ'ΌΗ. 165, 4). irascitur, indigna-
bitur(!), unde et rigentia (?) V 329, 13.
liuquitur exstomachatur, angustiatur V
218, 31. Cf Don. in Fhorm. II 2, 27.
Ripa όχθη II 174, 52; 391, 7; ΠΙ 78,
12; 204, 64; 354, 56; 396, 30; 433, 65.
οχΟ•ος III 356, 62. ripae Ιΐχί&αι III 29,
33. rima crepido IV 387, 12. rim[idi]a
crepido Seal. V 609, 28. rima crupun-
dia (crepido? v. crepundia) II 591, 39:
cum quibus glossis cf. ripas pinnacula
terrae V 241, 11. V. crepido, pinnatae
crepidines.
Riparius όχϋοφνλαξ II 174, 53.
Ripariolus v. regaliolus.
Ripatiui ripanea (per riparum Fapias)
loca designat: ita enim dicimus ripatim
quasi uicatim, quasi ostiatim, quasi
uiinutatim et cetera talia Flac. V 97, 8.
Riscus λάρνα'ξ Π 358, 49. κιβωτό?
μεγάλη II 174, 54. κιβωτός Π 349, 26.
repositorium V 646, 51 {Non. 165, 6).
V. scrinium, ruscus.
Kisorius v. ridicularius.
Risus γέλως II 174, 55; 262, 7; ΠΙ
74, 7; 131, 13; 350, 69; 416, 10; 462,
47; 472, 45; 558, 5; 564, 48; 622, 5.
μειδίαμα II 366, 35; 491, 56. risum
iocum IV 387, 17. V. iocus.
Rite ε^ίμως II 284, 56 ; 502, 4 {ε&ιαμος
cod. ε^ίαμως e). όρϋ^ώς Π 386, 44. όρ-
d -ώς, ε&ίμως ίΐ 174, 56. πατά τυ ε&ος
II 344. 38. recte IV 563, 9. recte,
studiose IV 462, 30 {Verg. Aen. Ill 36?).
recte, studio.se, lirraiter IV 387, 18.
recte, consueto IV 280, 17. recte uel
sollemniter IV 164, 20. recte, ordi-
14
210
rithron
roboretum
nabiliter IV 164, 22. recte uel more,
firmiter V 329, 12. recte uel ordinabi-
liter V 144, 23. more, consuetudine

IV 164, 27; V 144, 14 (consuetudinis);
144, 24 (rome cousuetudo). studiose uel
firmiter, ex more aut iure proprio V
144, 21. studiose uel firmiter IV 164, 17.
Bithrou riuus V 144, 29.
Kitus ^^og Π 285, 1; 491, 5ό; δ16,
39; III 462, 48; 476, 24. θρησκεία II
329, 1δ; Π[ 237, 66; 424, 37. αυνη&ης Π
446, 14 {ad αννηϋ-ίς 13? consuetus e. soli-
tusli.). eultus et cousuetudo IV 280, 16.
cousuetudo V 144, 27. ritiiiii ritus, cou-
suetudo IV 387, 19. ritiis consuetudinis,
moris IV 563, 10. ritu ί&ίμως II 284,
56. more uel ordine Υ 329, 20. con-
suetudine, ordine IV 422, 30. more ob-
seruantium (obseruantia?) IV 563, 11.
more an consuetudine, a moribus tr actum
{ex 12? canibus?) IV 164, 18. V. rumor.
Rilialis άντΐρααττης II 229, 5. eiusdem
jiuellae coamator II 591, 41. quae ui-
rum et amicum habet IV 422, 26. pe-
lex, succuba IV 387, 22. unius riui
amor V 387, 47. uxori altera uxor in
collegium iuncta: proprie tamen riualis
est qui cum matrimonio legitimo uxorem
possidet alienam V 97, 11; IV 164, 28
(uir qui cum), uxoris propriae moechus
V97, 12. riuales άντίρααταί 11174,57.
qui unam diligunt meretricem tamquam
ad unum riuum currentes IV 280, 10.
qui quasi de uno amore descendunt Plac.
V 40, 1 = Υ 97, 9 = V 144, 31 (descen-
dunt vel discendunt libri mel.: discedunt
ex lib. (let. Deuerl). Cf. Donat. Eun. V
9, 42; ΝοΊΐ. 32, 22. duo uiri qui unam
habent uxoi-em Plac. Υ 97, 10. duo unam
mulierem amantes IV 387, 20. quod duo
unam amant uel meretricem uel amicam,
quod quasi uno riuo amoris utuntur ΊΥ
387, 21. (EiKjraph. ad Eun. 268). duo
qui unam babent uxorem IV 164, 19. duo
qui uno(!) muliere utuntur V 387,46. duo
qui uno (!) muliere utuntur, id est unius
riui amor, quasi ad unum riuum cur-
rentes V 329, 15. duo uiri una
amantes, quod quasi uno riuo amoris
utantur, uel meretricem seu amicam V
480, 23 {Eiujr. I. .s. s.). V. amatores riu.
Riuaria 'ζ-ηλη II 174, 58.
Riuosus ρΐΐ&ρώδης II 428, 12. qvcc-
■/.ώδης II 428, 40.
RimiS οχετός, ρίΐ&ρον II 174, 39.
υχίτός II 391, 2; ΠΙ 199, 55; 462, 49.
ρη^ρυν Π 428, 11; 491, 57; III 357, 33.
ρναξ, II 428, 41; 52; III 246,34. aquae
cursus IV 164, 14; V 480, 24. πταρες
{'ίρΰα-Λίς David) riui III 433, 25. ri-

uum ρίΐ&ρυν II 428, 11.
Rixa μάχη Π 174, 59; ΠΙ 208, 35;
298, 61; 352, 72; 472,46; 499, 63; 529, 69.
μάχη ή δια χειρών II 365, 39. contentio,
disceptatioIV387,23. Cf.ai]diav ίποί-ηαεν
rixam fecit III 113, 50 = 642, 21.
Rixo μάχομαι III 77, 8. rixatur
μάχεται II 175, 1.
RixoSHS μάχιμος ΠΙ 179, 67; 252, 14.
Robig'O βρώσις i) άπο ακωλήκων ή'τοι
αητών Π 260, 37 (??. tinea), αής ή αίγτρις
II 431, δ. ηοη rubigo V 144, 32 {GE.
L. IV 199, 5). rubigo ώς πάχνη γίνε-
ται i'jV τίνες ερναίβην -Λαλοΰαιν II 175, 9.
ερναίβη II 314, 60. aerugo ferri V 329,
46. rugo, malignitas Λ' 480, 34.
malignitas V 545, 23; 631, 14. gelum
(= gelu?), origo (aurugo?) IV 280, 24.
gelum uel

uires et ligna V 387, 48. V. quercus,
cauo robore, suo robore, rubus, sorbus.
Roborantia r. stabilitas.
Roboratus confortatus IV 165, 10.
I'oborata confirmata IV 387, 25.
Roboretum δρυμών υ τόπος II 281, 13.
δρυμών II 501, 17.
roboreum
Romae conditor
211
Roboreum δρνϊνον II 175, 4.
Roboro ίαχυροποιώ II 333, 44. I'O-
borat firmat IV 165, 11. confirmat IV
280, 20. roborare confortar.e IV 165, 9;
V 144, 36.
Roborum mora v. raborum m.
RobustliS ρωμαλέος II 175, 6; 429, 12.
ίαχνρός II 333, 42. ενα&ΐνής Π 319, 32.
ατίρρός II 437, 34. firmus, fortis IV
280, 22. fortis aut ualidus IV 164, 36;
563, 16; V 144, 34. robusta sfabilis
IV 165, 7. robustlim ρωμαλέυν Π 175, 7.
robusta ualida, fortia, uiuida IV 387,
27. Cf. Isid. X 237.
Rocca V. sertum.
Rodaudrum v. rbododendron.
Rodane {ροδάνη) trama graece Λ'" 144,
38.
Rodauizo {ρυδανίζω) torqueo V 144,39.
Rodit τρώγει, περιτρώγίΐ II 175, 10.
rodunt lacerant, inuident Π 175, 11
{Ηω -at. sat. I 6, 46).
Rodoricus nomen est unius regis V
480, 27. Cf. Robrius nomen est V
480, 33 (Rubrius coJl luv. IV 105 H.).
Roga eleemosyna Seal. V 609, 12
{Osb. 506; cf. Ducange).
Rogamentum πεναι,ς II 406, 37.

Rogarius νίκροκαύατης U 375, 33.
Rogatam ΐίανίχ&έντα 'post banc
legem rogatam' II 286, 60. rogatae
fiaivtx&tLaaL II 175, 17.
Rogatarius petitor IV 387, 28; Λ"
609, 30. V. postulaticius.
Rogatim interrogatim IV 164, 39 (ro-
ganti interroganti a c, recte, lit vid.).
Rogatio ιρηφιαμα II 480, 39 ; 498, 69.
ά^ίωαις, ■τρήφιαμα II 524, 24. κνρωαις
III 462, 51; 476, 25.
Rogatio legis ίίαφυρά νύμον II 287, 59.
Rogatu meo me rogante IV 164, 37;
563, 19; V 144, 43.
Rogatura άί,ίωαις II 232, 7. άαπαα-
μός II 248, 12; 493, 61.
Roge {cf. ράξ, ρώξ) unae genus est V
480, 28.
Rogitans interrogans IV 164, 38 (Verg.
Aen. I 750); 462, 34 {v. interrogans); V
144, 42; 329, 26. postnlans IV 280, 27;
563, 22.
Rogitatus interrogatus, saepiiis roga-
tus V 144, 44.
Rogito ίρωτώ II 315, 5. πννΟ^άνομαι
Π 426, 14. rogitat saepius rogat IV
280, 23; 387, 30; V 329, 22 (peius cod.
saepius?); 545, 17. saepius rogat uel
interrogat IV 164, 50; 563, 20. rogi-
taut saepius [rogitant uel] rogant aut
interrogant IV 563, 21.
RogO πaρu•Λuλώ 11395,1; III 154,14;
339, 64; 462, 50; 501, 79. άξιώ III
124, 40. δίομαί ο ίβτι τΐαρα-Λαλώ II
268, 18. ίρωτώ, ίλ&έ rogo, ueni III
516, 8. ίρωτώ Cf, ίπωτάτα rogO te,
magister III 515, 52. rogas πκρα-Λκλίΐς
III 154, 15. ά^ιοις III 124, 41. rogat
παρα-ΑαΙΐΐ III 154, 16. ά|ιοϊ III 124, 42.
iρωτCi II 175, 12. interrogat IV 165, 8.
roga παραν,άλίαον ΠΙ 154, 17. άξίωαον
III 124, 43. ίρώττιαον t-Atlvuv roga
illuui III 515, 64. rogare petere, pre-
care IV 387, 29. rogare παρα-Λίτι^άψι
II 395, 12. rogatae sunt ί-Λνρώ&ψαν
II 175, 14. V. obetiam.

Rogo cousumptus πνρίν.αυατος II 426,
37.
Rogrum {vel rostrum) lapsum {vel
lapsus) IV 165, 2 (truncata: rubnmi vel
rubreum flauum Nettleship 'Journ. of
Phil.'' XX 55, improbabiliter). Cf. rota-
nim lapsus.
Rogulus V. rogus.
Rogus πνρ II 175,15; 516,35. πνρά
νί•Λροϋ II 175, 13. πνρά II 426, 19. πνρ-
καιά II 426, 38 (rogum et rogus); 489,
36; 513, 19; 539, 16; 551, 39. τάφος III
365, 73; 504, 12. [ρντίς ruga] ρώγιον (ρο-
γίων?) II 429, 7 -j- ^• rogus παραατηλη
(■πνρά, στ.?) ηρώων II 175, 18. robus
lignorum striies ardens IV 104,34. ligno-
rum strues grandis (ardens?) IV 563, 14.
rogus constructio lignorum uel ignis ai•-
dens 164, 46. beel (AS.) uel aad (AS.) V
420, 31 (Euseh. eccl. hist. IV 15). redu-
lus (rogulus? rogus? cf. Landgraf Arch.
IX 420) strues lignorum ardentium Seal.
V 609, 38. lignorum aceruus ardens
V 614, 51. rogum congeries lignorum
IV 164, 45; V 329, 38. ara mortuorum
V 541, 32. pyram IV 280, 25. aram,
sepulcrum IV 387, 33. instruem(!) ligno-
rum IV 563, 15. instruem lignorum ubi
mortui gentilium incenduntur IV 387, 31 ;
V 578, 1. instruem lignorum ubi mortui
gentiles incenduntur uel ubi cremantur
ad martyrium V 480, 29. congeriem
lignorum IV 387, 32 (cf. Serv. Dan. in
Aen. Ill 22). rogi foci, rogi constructio
V 144, 41. rogis Hammis IV 280, 26.
Ro

212
Roma iuiiior
earn condidere', Vergilius ab Euandro,
Ennius et alii a Romulo V 578, 3. Cf.
Serv. inAen.l 273 ; LandgrafArch.JXno.
Roma iiinior Constantinopolis dicitur
V 578, 2.
Roiuaui (Rheuum Buech.) ex aquilone
Kaetiae stringunt uel conlimitant uel
iinibus se ei adiungunt Plac. V 39, 19
= V 145, 9 : uhi Raeti Kettnerns, Raeti
attingunt Beuerling: Raeti destringunt
Loewe GL. N. 94: contra disputat W.He-
raeus Arch. VI j3. 550 Raetiae tutatus.
Bomauns 'Ρωμαίος III 343, 1(5; 462, 53.
'Ρωμαίος -/.al 'Ρωμαϊγ.ός ΠΙ 274, 55
(unde?). Roiuani 'Ρωμαίοι ΠΙ 157, 70;
416, 25. Romanes 'Ρωμαίους ΠΙ 157, 69.
sublimes IV 280, 29. sublimes uel to-
nantes V 144, 45 (= Eucher. instr. p. 144^
17). graues, sublimes uel tonantes λ'
525, 34. Cf. Isid. IX 2, 105. V. popu-
lus Romanus.
Romensis'PωfiαtosIU416, 24. V. Ro-
muleus.
Romphaea {vel romfea) gladius IV
164, 41. gladium iu latino sonat: nam
ubi in Genesi dicitur gladius flammeus
atque uersatilis, in Graeco romfea poni-
tur V 144, 46 (= Eucher. instr. p. 146,
23). gladium IV 462, 31 (gl Verg.f).
rumphea gladius IV 280, 50. gladium
V 545, 31. spata IV 564,2. rumfeum
gladium IV 564, 1. rufata (= rufaea)
gladu(!) ΙΛ' 165, 15; V 241, 23. ruui-
piae [Gell. X 25, 2; hastae V 578, 8.
V. Isid. XVin 6, 3. Cf. rupia.
Rouuileus Romanus, Romensis V 144,
49. Roinulea Romana IV 164, 40; V
144, 48.
Eoiiuilidae Romani IV 280, 30 (cf
GB. L. Π 64, 11).
Romulus Quirinus IV 387, 34.
Rorandrum v. rhododendron.

Roro δροΰίζω Π 281, 8. rorat δρο-
ΰίζίΐ III 294,39; 515,16. ψίκα^ίΐ, δρο-
αίζίί III 169, 5. δροοίζίί, ιρίγ.άξεί- ΠΙ
244, 54. ipay.a^SL II 175, 19 (ψίκ- Vulc).
Rorarius (rorannis codd) miles qui
primo in beUo pugna {vel proelium)
committitIV280, 35. rogarii {corr.cd)
ά-Λρυβολιαταί U 175, 16. Cf. Festiis Pauli
p. 14, 15; Varro de I. I. VII 58.
Ros δρόΰος, φλοιός(?) Π 175, 20. δρόαος
Π 281, 9; 490, 27; 508, 27; 513, 21;
539, 11; 551, 34; 555, 58; III 9, 46;
169, 3; 244, 52; 294, 38; 347, 11; 33;
393, 14; 472, 48; 492, 43, 515, 15;
560, 20. Cf δρόαος rores ΠΙ 425, 48.
ros generis masculini Υ 145, 1 {Serv. in
Eel. VIII 15). madefactio aeris V 480, 31.
Rosa ρόδον II 497, 58; 524, 17; 546,
18; III 266,29; 301,14; 343,6; 462,54;
roscidus
472, 49. ρόδον rosum II 428, 37; III
157, 10. Cf ρόδα rosa III 157, 8; 416,
26; 542, 27; 574, 65 (roida); rosa rosa
m 192, 27. rosae ρόδα III 429, 16.
Cf. rosa lisnix {λνχνίς'}) ΠΙ 567, 57.
roclantus {ρόδαν&ος?) Ill 574, 70. Τ'.
semen rosae, rhodon.
Rosa agrestis {vel -te) herba rustica
III 561, 1 ; 545, 68. hilorodon {ί)λόροδον)
III 539,48; 565, 13. rosa agria III 585,
49 {cf rosa agria animonis Ιάνίμώνη] ΠΙ
580,^^.0). animonis III 586,26; 607, 19;
616, 27. nacoseium ΙΠ 570, 39. na-
coscus in 575, 37. rosa butonica (t bu-
tonaria m. 1 in margine) ΙΠ 594, 32.
Cf. ipocistide {υπο-Λνατίς) sucus id est
collectum e[t] rosa agreste 1Π 539, 68.
V. sucus rosae agrestis.
Rosa alba v. alba r.
Rosa buttuuaria {vel butunaria) elio-
doron {ήλιόροδον? νλόρ.?) ΠΙ 589, 68;
623, 31 ; 611, 29. ipoquistidus ΙΠ 613, 16
{v. νποκνατίδος); 625, 10 (buttin. et ipo-
quistidis). ipoquistidos ΙΠ 591, 39. T'.
rubus caninus, rubus, rosa agr.
Rosa campauia(!i xifion, id est erba
lucia in 630, 56.
Rosa cauiua quinoroda (= -/.ννόροδον)
III 542, 21. clinorica ΙΠ 544, 64. ομιΐηο-
rodus II 574, 50. ipocistidus {ύποκνατίδος)
id est rosa (rofa cod.) canis quam rosam

cauiuaui appellant ΠΙ 583, 42. cinore
herba quae dicitur rosa cauiua V 494,
41. V. rubus caninus, ballo canino.
Rosaceus v. oleum roseum.
Rosada v. rosa sicca.
Rosa graeca iuchinis {λνχνίς) III 192,
29. λνχνίς ή ροδοδάφνη Π 175, 22 {λνχ-
νίακη c). λνχνϊς η βοτάνη II 363, 37.
Rosalium ροδιαμός Π 428, 34; 501, 16.
rosaHa ροδιομός Π 428, 34; 493, 60.
Rosarium ροδίίον, ροδωνιά ΠΙ 266,
30 {undeY).
Rosarius ροδοπώλης ΙΠ 157, 11 ; 343, 7 ;
462, 55.
Rosa sicca radiaxiron {ρόδον ξηρόν)
ΙΠ 594, 38. rotontiron III 575, 26. ro-
dainon ΙΠ 628, 27. ponorde {?cf. resina
picis siccae) III 594, 16; 615, 47. ponode
HI 574, 39. Cf rosada ponordi ΙΠ 548,
55. rosata ponorde III 542, 18.
Rosa siluatica elia erustice ΙΠ 538, 58.
Rosatum ροδωτόν ΠΙ 462, 56 {sc. ui-
num: cf Bluemner ' Maximaltarif p.ll).
ρόδινον in 315, 50; 378, 75; 416, 27.
Roscidolum rore madidum V 241, 15.
Roscidus δροοίρός II 281, 7; III 244,
53. δροαώδης II 281, 10 (roscus cod.
corr. a), δίδροοιαμένος Π 266, 63. δίν-
γρος II 279, 11. roscida {vel ruse.) rore
madida IV 165, 4 {vel -am-am); 462, 33
rota
213
(Verg. Aen. IV 700); 563, 52. rore in-
fusa V 145, 5. fiilua (vel fluua) IV 164,
47 (russea NettUship "Journ. of Phil''
XX 55; ruscida Schnchardt 'Sitzungsber.
d. W. A. d. ΤΓ.' 138 [1898] p. 63). rosci-
dum {vel ruse.) δροαερόν ΠΙ 425, 49.
humidum IV 165, 5; 280, 34; V 145, 4;
329, 25. iiuidum, humidum IV 388, 10.
modicum (madidum?) IV 563, 51. V.
ruscus, ros roscida.
Roscinia nectaegalae (AS.) V 386, 45.

V. acalanthis, luscinia.
Eoseo colore ξοδόχρονς II 428, 38;
m 266, 32.
Boseo ore specioso IV 462, 36 (Verg.
Aen. Π 593; IX 5); V 545, 18. ispecioso
ore V 145, 6.
Rosetnm ρυδίό^ν Π 428, 32; 527, 22;
in 429, 37 (qoSiwv). ροδώκαν&α Π 428,
29. ροδιών, ροδωνιά ΙΠ 266, 30 (unde?).
Rosens -/.ό-ακινος III 174, 10. rosea
ροδοΐίδ-ης II 428, 36. decorosa, speciosa,
aurea IV 462, 35 (Verg. Aen. I 402).
pulcraIV280, 33. purjjurea uel pulchra
IV 164, 43. speciosa IV 165, 3 (Verg.
Aen. I 402). pur^Kirea IV 563, 25. pur-
l)urea aut pulcra uel rubea V 145, 2.
rubra IV 164, 44; 563, 26. roseuin
ρόδινον II 428, 33 ; III 266, 31. κόκκινον
Π 351, 65; III 272, 20. V. oleum r.
Rosina v. bnimaria.
Rosinalis v. brumaria.
Rosinosns de [p]rore V 636, 46. V.
brumosus annus.
Ros iiiaior id est ferula III 590, 52;
611, 67; 624, 17. narcissus ΙΠ 593, 17.
nasticus {νάρθηκας) ΠΙ 614, 59. narticus
III 627, 6. ransiis (= ros) inaior uel
ros ferula III 563, 63.
Ros marinus λιβανωτός {immo -rig) ΠΙ
264, 64. libanotis III 592, 18; 625, 64.
libanotidus III 632, 32. libanotis id est
rosmariiius cefarius siue zaber (pu-
nice zibbir Pseudap. 79) ΠΙ 584, 14.
rosiiiarino libanotidus ΙΠ 547, 36. flos
iiiarini liuanotidos III 567, 12. ius-
iiiariuo libanotides III 540, 22. ros-
marinus id est cefarius ΙΠ 609, 30.
rosmarinnm ί,ηρόμνρον Π 175, 21. ci-
sario III 588, 50. limbonotus ΠΙ 567, 18.
limponotos id est niarino ros III 540,
38. rosmarinus libanotabor III 568, 2.
lentrolibano (= den-) 1Π 613, 36; 625, 54.
rosmarino lentrolibano III 594,34; 628,
23. rosmarinnm lentrolibano III 592, 7.
lentrolibanum III 568, 3; 575, 31. ius-
marino detron libano III 538, 34. ro-
sinai?rion lintrolibano III 584, 20. flos
(vel ros! marinus deintrolibanus ΠΙ 559,
48. rosmarinnm icteeriphtes 111 565, 70
(icterites Pseiidapul. 79). rosmarino
kachrios III 540, 9 (= κάχρνος. cf. Diosc.
ΠΙ 88). cacriosio semen rosniarini ΙΠ

555, 12; 619, 40. rosmarino lutus III
547, 30. rorem. rosmarinus dicitur
quod est uirgulti genus V 241, 13 (cf.
Serv. in Georg. II 212). romaninon ro-
maninnm III 195, 39. ν,λη&ρη libanotis
rosmarinnm III 26, 8: tiM abius in-
tercidit. V. aeris flos. Cf. v. Fischer-
Benzon 137.
Rosorium r. rasorius.
Ros roscida id est humor desuper
cadens V 241, 14 (Iris r. Schoell coll.
Verg. in Aen. IV 700).
Roster v. rostrum.
Rostrat έπιζητη II 175, 24 (rastrat
Vulc. ruspat H.).
Rostratum tindicti (AS.) V 387, 10.
Rostrum (vel rustrum) ατόμα III 310,
46 ; 349, 41 : 394, 46. ράμφος καΐ ρύγ-
χος II 175, 25. ράμφος όρνέον II 427, 27.
δ ράμφος ίΠ 257, 41. ρύγχος 11428.54;
ΠΙ 361, 7; 462, 68; 472, 56; 477, 14;
575, 12. neb (AS.) uel scipes celae (AS.)
V 387, 1. pecorum est et os hominum
IV 280, 31. roster ρύγχος ΠΙ 350, 56.
rostrum os quod Graeci ρύγχος dicunt.
proprie tamen rostrum dicitur quod in-
curuum est, ut uulturis, accipitris uel
reliquis auibus V 241, 91 (cf. GB. L.
VII 277, 26). rostro ore. Virgilius (Aen.
VI 597): rostroque inmanis uultur ad-
unco inmortale iecur tundens V 241, 18.
OS quod Graeci ρύγχος dicunt. rostro
ore. Virgilius: rostroque inmanis uultur
adunco inmortale iecur tondens V 144, 50.
rostra νεών ράμφη ήτοι Ι'μβολοι (singu-
lare non habet) Π 376, 7. ράμφη νεών
(singularia non habet) II 427, 26. προέμβο-
λοι νίών (singularia non habet) II 417, 30.
^'μβολοί ίπϊ νΐό)ς (singularia non habet)
Π 295, 56. Cf. rostrum nanis ΐμβολον
ΠΙ 205, 29. rustra ΐμβολα ΠΙ 306, 10.
rostra τόπος ταίς ίκκληοίαις άφωριαμί-
νος II 457, 26. ίμβολαί, ρύγχη, χελννια
Π 175, 23. pectora nauium IV 165, 1;
280, 32. nauium pectora IV 563, 24.
prima pars nauis IV 164, 42; 387, 36;
563, 23; V 145, 3. nauium pectora uel
prima pars nauis V 329, 23. initia, in-
cipientia siue pectora nauium V 145, 7.
ora pecorum uel nauium pectora IV 387,
35. Cf. reliquiae et rostra ubi contio-
nantur V 577, 41 (GR. L. I 34, 6).
rostris foraeuuallum (AS.) uel tindum
(AS.) V 387, 15. coeptis : sciendum tamen
est, quod rostra, rostris ad rem publi-
cam pertinet, initium siue certum (coe-

ptum?) V 241, 17. V. pro rostris.
Rota τροχός Π 175, 26; 460, 26; 493,
62; 520,12; 541,27; ΙΠ 174,3; 195,51;
214
rotabulum
rubrica
262, 40; 366, 17; 472, δΟ. sacculum
(rastruin sarculum H.) V 145, 8. rotae
xQOXoC ΠΙ 195, 50; 357, 37. V. carnarius.
Rotabulum (rut.?) tvay.aSiig (?σκαί.ΐ5
Η.) ΠΙ 368, 61. Cf. Fest. p. 262, 10;
Isid. XX 8, 6.
Rotam uoluere {praecedit recognosce-
bat) [uelj circuitum i^eragere IV 461, 25
{Verg. Aen. VI 748).
Rotantia ίλιαοόμενα, -Λοιίαινόμενεί (κν-
7.Lv8-?), κ

Rotundus οτρογγύλυς II 439, 1 (rut.
cod^; ΠΙ 241, 23. rutuuda ατρογγύλον
II 439, 2. rotunduni ατρογγύλον lU
369, 43; 462, 58. glomerum (glomera-
tum?) V 545, 19. a' rota dictum V 651,
30 {Na7i. 60, 8). rutundis teretis(!) IV
388, 15. Cf Isid. XX 12, 1.
R. P. respublica V 577, 46.
Rubea uirga ex arboris(!) rubi facta
V 145, 11 (cf Verg. Georg. I 266).
Rubellio ίρν&ρίνος in 17, 1; 89, 6;
318, 12; 518, 41. ΐρυΟ•ριων {ίρυ&ρίων?)
ΠΙ 436, 48. rubelliones έρν&ρινοι ΠΙ
355, 48. F. robigo, ruber, rubria.
Rubellius φάγρος II 164, 10 (pub.
cod. corr. c d g).
Rubeo έρν&αίνομαι Π 314, 53. rubet
ΐρυΟ•ριζί II 175, 29.
Ruber rubeus Π 591, 4'.i. rubrus
ξαν&ός 11377,51. ίρν&ρινος ό i^i>i^g II
314, 55. Cf ίρνΟ-ρίων rubru III 186, 65
(piscis). rubra rubea uel olus agrestis
(?) V 480, 36 (ruba = rapa?). robora
roboens (rubens ?) : ''namque uolens robora
fuluus louis ales in aeth[e]ra' V 241, 12
{Verg. Aen. ΧΠ 247: namque uolans rubra
e. q. s.). rubruni έρν&ρόν, ξαν&όν II
175, 32. Ι,αν&όν II 377, 50. ίρυ&ρόν
II 314, 58. Cf Ιρν&ρόν rubruui, in
masc. rutilis ΠΙ 272, 21 {unde?). ru-
brum sanguineum, coccineum IV 387,
41. rubicundum IV 165, 13; 563, 27.
rubeum uel flauum, reberum(?) V 329, 27.
rubro rubeo, flauo IV 280, 36. rubri
ίρυ&ρΐνοί III 355, 80. rubrae dicuntur
leges qua

ίρν^-ρός II 175, 35. ν.ίρρός Π 349, 50.
■πυρρός II 426, 45 (ruseus eod. russeus?);
ΠΙ 180, 68; 329, 25. ΰπόξ,αν^ος II 467,
23. fuscus, rufus IV 387, 39. fuscus V
545, 21. rubeum 'gav^av III 472, 51.
flauum IV 387, 37; V 545, 20. rube!
πνρραί {scil. capilli τρίχίξ) III 85, 24.
Rubia ererodanon {ερν&ρόδανον) ΠΙ
538, 64. eredanon ΙΠ 539, δ (rulaio).
elitrodanu III 560, 46. uuarentia (AHD.
GL. in 429 adn. 7) III 579, 30. barentia
ΠΙ 554, 34; 618, 62. erizodrano siue
uarancia III 632, 12. rubiaria id est
uuarantia ΙΠ 628, 30. rubiarois uua-
rancia III 594, 43. erotrodauo III 594, 41.
Cf. erotrodano erba rubiarois ΙΠ 589,
65. erotraclano id est erba rubiari id
est uuarentia III 623, 28. erotradano
id est erba robiario III 611, 28. erizro-
don id est inbicorio .siue rubea lU 582,
22. rubio id est rosion HI 57δ, 9. rubia
et rubiaria videntur extitis.se. amimanis
(animula matris?) habit (I) semen rubio
similiaf!) pummo (pomo?) ΙΠ 631, 24.
Cf. v. Fisclier-Benzon p. 82.
Rubibuudus peccatis V 387, 40. ru-
babxindus peccatis V 545, 25. rubidus
pecatis V 329, 28. Cf GR. L. II 137,
23 sq. rubicundus peccatis maculatus
gloss. Sal.
Rubor ίρνΟ-ημα II 314, 54. in facie
hominis IV 387, 40. uerecundia IV 563,
29; V 414,38 {reg. Bened. 73, 17). ru-
bore confusione IV 280, 37. V. robor.
Ruborum (rob. cod.) mora poma
agrestia V 144, 33.
Rubria ή Ιρν&ρίς, ίρν&ρινος ΠΙ 257,
13. ίρν&ρις ητοί ερν&ρϊνος 6 ίχΰ^νς II
314, 59. V. ruber.
Rubrica μίλτος II 175, 36 (μιλ μι).λις
cod.); 371, 52; ΠΙ 462, 59; 60; 472, 47;
477,' 2; 485, 31. ΰινωπίς ΠΙ 194, 48;
rubricatas
rudis
215
273, 73. δια μίλτου ίπιγραφη II •27•2, 52.

osea tinctione V ό4ό, 26 (cf. Loeue
GL. Ν. 223). V. rubricus.
Rubricatas rubras V 578, δ.
Rubricus πιρρό? II 426, 45. rubri-
cum rosea tinctio l\ 563, 28 {v. rubrica).
Rubrius v. Rodoricus.
Rubus ^άτυς II 175,33; 256,36; 489,
35 (rugus); 513, 13; III 26, 37; 264, 54;
42i), 4; 553, 36; 536, 52 (robor). bazon
ΙΠ 543, 50. nuX'iovQoq ή ακανΟ-α II 393, 1.
παλίονρος ΙΠ 300,45. lignum spinosum
IV 165, 39; 280, 21; 387, 26; 563, 53
(rubum) ; Υ 329, 30 (item), ematitanus III
561, 24 (haema titanu Pseiidap. cod. Vrat.
cap. LXXXVII). ematiganus ΠΙ 561, 26.
emaideos (haema ideos Pseudap. cod.
Vrat. = ibeos) ΠΙ 561, 25. emedyus Π^
561, 27. sintrofum [item cod. Vrat. Pseud-
ap.) in 576, 56. sintropon III 576, 57.
braziton (batos ?) ΙΠ 580, 42. rubo orebo
ΠΙ 585, 14. rumice III 575, 34. folia
rubi batossi (bato.s xA^iiPscudap) ΙΠ 554.
71; 587, 59. batrus (batos?) Ill 608, Ql.
rubi(?) id est runcia buttunaria III 628,
25. riincia butonaria III 594, 36. rubus
repa (raia vel raga Hildebrand, h. e. ge-
nus piscium) lY 387, 38. lignum spino-
sum lY 387, 26 ivel robus). robus se-
nicem (= senticem?) inmanem Υ 144, 37.
rubus sentix agrestis minor maionie λ^
241, 21. rubum lignum spinosum, ru-
bus, spina Υ 241, 20. Cf. Diosc. lY 37 ; 38.
V. rosa buttunaria, sentix, mmex.
Rubus agrestis ερίφων ΙΠ 561, 60
(cf. ruta^
Rubus cauinus in his est glossis:
rubo canino cinobados (κυνος βάτος) II
555, 7; 619, 35. ruuu caninu batos-
sidea (batos idea Pseudapul. cod. Vrat.
c. 87) m 55.3, 49; 617, 64. cinus rubi
cinus batus III 588, 29. cineris rubi cy-
nusbatus III 610, 8. rubus cauinus ipo-
quistidi sucus III 594, 30. rufus cumus
id est ypoquistidae sucus III 575, 38.
Cf. quinosbatru id est saccopalce (saccu-
palea Diosc. lat.) Ill 542, 23. oxiacanta
id est cinobata III 571, 51. sampellea
id est cirobatus 111577, 4. V. gingiber.
Rubus luaior (rubu maiore cod.) ba-
tus III 619, 14. V. rumex.
Rubu terrcnus (-ni cod.) bathu
(βάτος) III 617, 67.
Rucluatur ορίηται II 175, 38 (ruc-
tuatur? ώρΐ'ίΤΓα d).
Ructa uel frumeu in homine, rumen
in bestia pars gutturis gurgulioni pro-
xima Seal. V 609, 10. V. ruma.

Ructatio V. acra ructatio.
Ructo ίρινγομαι II 175, 42; 314, 8.
ruptor (ructorVj ίρίύγομαι 111 142, 13.
ructat ίρενγίται II 175, 40. expromit,
egerit Υ 329, 48; 631, 15.
Ructuatio ερνγή III 312, 8.
Ructus ιρυγη II 175, 41 (ructeus cod.).
a ructando Υ 646, 49 (Kon. 164, 26).
ructum καπροςί?) Γ (γλωαοηματίκώς?) II
175, 37 (ααπρόν apud Gellium eructum d).
Cf. fructus.
Ruculum V. rutrum.
Rudens γ.άλος τη αχοινος II 337, 47.
βχοινιον II 450, 16. πρότονον, οχοινίον
Π 516, 37. rudentem Plautus genere
feminino dixit: 'dum ergo tibi banc
quam trahis rudentem conplico' in fa-
bula Rudente (v. 938) Υ 145, 13; 241,
22. Cf. Loewe Prodr. 256. sonantem
IV 462, 39 (cf Sen•, in Aen. Ill 561).
resonantem ΓΥ 165, 34. rudentes ■Λάλοι
II 175, 49. ν.άλοι πλοίου II 337, 43.
πείσματα III 270, 18 (undel). πρότονοι
τα άπό^'εια οχοινία II 424, 14. funes
uelorum I Υ 165, 38; 387, 43; V 329, 29;
387, 17. funes uelorum in naue lY 280,
42. funes nauis lY 165, 28; Υ 329, 40
(rudes). funes nauium uel uelorum lY
563, 57. funes quibus uela tenduntur
lY 462, 38 (Verg. Aen. ΙΠ 267). funes
nauium quibus nautae uela suspendunt
Υ 525, 35. funes in naue stridentes V
145, 15. stridentes Υ 480, 49 (cf Serv.
I. s. s. rudentum funium Υ 529, 26.
Rudoutum stridor funium uel funes
quibus uela tenuntur Υ 480, 38 (cf
Verg. Aen. I 87).
Rudicatuui v. ruma.
Rudinien tiro lY 387, 45.
V. tironatum.
Rudinii'utuiii άττειρια II 234, 14.
ίδιωτιομός, πρωτοπειρία Π 175, 50. ΓΠ-
dinienta initia, tirocinia ΙΥ 387, 46.
initiaftiaj, tirociniae(!) Υ 329, 37. initia
noua a post lY 165, 40; Υ 145, 14 (Verg.
Aen. XI 157). initia infantiae lY 280,
43. inchoare, primitiae Υ 329, 56. V.
ab rudimentis.
Rudis άπειρος, άτελεατος, άγναφος,

άτεχνος, άγελαατος (= έφηβος : cf.Hesych.)
II 175,47 άπειρος, άγέλαατος, άκναψος
II 175, 30. άπίί-ρο? II 234, 9. άν-ναφος
Π 222, 56; 559, 23. ιδιώτης ό μη φρό-
νιμος II 330, 49. απαίδευτος II 232, 36
(erudis cod. corr. e). απαίδευτος, άμα-
θης II 175, 44 (rudes). νεοχάρακτος II
375, 58. nouellus ΙΥ 387, 47. nouus a
post IV 165, 40 ; Υ 546, 25 (Ovid. Met. I 7) ;
Υ 145, 12. rudus nouus Υ .'187, 19.
asperusf!) lY 165, 35 (crudus?). rude
άγναφον II 175, 43 (αιναφοη cod. corr. e);
III 322. 33; 369, 45. nouura lY 563, 42.
rudeni nouum IV 280, 41; 387, 42.
216
•udis
rilgem agrum (rudem agi-ium?) IV 387,
51 = agrum rugem IV 306, 56. riidia
άν-ναφα III 21, 23. άγναφα III 92, δδ;
192, 59; 272, 44; 369, 71. noua IV
280, 40; 422, 33. rudibiis nouis IV
IV 387, 44. rudior nouior V 145, 16.
Blldis ράβδος i) των ίπίΟτατών των
μονομάχων II 17δ, 46. rildes ράβδος
έπιοτάτου μονομάχου II 175, 4δ. riidiim
nouum {v. rudis), quasi accipit libertatem
IV 387, 48. Cf. rndeiii accipit quasi
libertatem V 329, 45; 387, 42. rudis
ueniet (ueniaet?) emissio amphitheatre,
ut iam non pugnent gladiatores V 329,
44.
Kudis materia άξνστος νλη II 232, 11.
Ru

462, 61; 482, 10. άπόπτωμα ΙΠ 313, 62.
χους η γη Π 478, 9. stercus quod de
domo mundatur V 329, 53; 480, 55.
rudes stercus V 387, 51. ruderis ma-
ceria IV 563, 56; V 329, 35; 387, 50.
rudera χώμα ΙΠ 7, 22. χώματα ΠΙ 191,
26. stercora a post IV 165, 40 ; IV 280, 44 ;
563, δδ; V 329, 36. ruderibus mixin-
num lAS:) V422, 19 (Euseb. eccl. hist. X 7).
Ruentis ingraentes uel cum impetu
inuadentes IV 165, 30.
Rues πτώαις ίπΐ οί-Αοδομής II 42δ. 56.
ruina IV 281, δ; 6; «- ^wsi IV 16δ, 40;
V 480, 39; 609, 31; 631, 16.
Rufa (Ilua?) insula terreni (Tyrrheni?)
maris, in qua ferrifodina exercetur V
241, 2δ.
Rnfatus sanguine cruentatus {vel cru-
entus) IV 16δ, 14. sanguine cruentatus
V 241, 24. sanguine cruentus ΙΛ^ 563,
30; V 609, 35; 636, 47.
Rufera v. tuber.
Rufus πνρρός II 175, 52; 426, 45; ΠΙ
503, 3 (nauus). νπόπυρρος Π 467, 31.
rubeus IV 280, 38. fuscus, niger uel ru-
beus Y^ 480, 40. niger uel fuscus ΪΥ 165.
32. fuscus, rubeus, alii dicunt niger IV
387, 49. uirus (bin-us b), burrus (birrus b)
ly 387, 50. mfum ξαν&όν II 175, 53.
nigrum uel fuscum V 145, 32. rufl πνρ-
ραί I'scil capilli τρίχες) III 12, 4. Cf. ca-
pilli . . . rufi τρίχες . . . πυρραί III 350, 17.
Ruga ρντίς Π 175, δ4; ΙΠ 350, 45;
472, 53. ρύμη ΙΠ 353, 60. est rumcea
(= Bunzel '?), hinc rugosus V 623, 9. ruga
frontis ρντίς III 247, 17 {undel). rugae
ρντίδες II 175, δδ; ΙΠ 12, 17; 8δ, 42;
174, 6δ; 310, 44; 462, 62. ruga rima
uel simitula gl. lat. arab. p. 447 ed. Setjb.
rugae semitulae lib. gl. Cf. rogus.
Rugidus in hac est Mai (VI δ06)
glossa: altematus, uariatus, rugidus: de
qua cf. Sclmchardt 'Sitzungsber. der W.
Ac. d. ΤΓ.' 138 (1898) p. 24.
Rugio ώρί'ομαί II 482, 33; 387, 33 (reo
rugio: reo om. a e). ragit pullus oyx«-
xat, πόλος (πώλος'?) ΙΠ 432, 15. ^λαφος
■/.ράζει bardit, rugit II 294, 31. ruge-
bam plorabam V 631, 17. V. abiragat.
Rugitus ογν.ημα ΠΙ 462, 63. βρνγμός

ΠΙ 434, 66. stridor, mugitus IV 462,' 41
{cf Verg. Aen. II 223; ΧΠ 103). ferae
mugitus uel equorum (?) siue uenti sonus
IV 387, 52. ferai'um mugitus uel aqua-
rum siue uenti sonus V 480, 41. soni-
tus leonum IV 563, 58. rugitum fera-
rum sonum a piost IV 165, 40.
Rugosus ρντώδης III 180, 50; 247, 18;
252, 70. ρναός, ρναάοδης Π 17δ, 56.
ρνΰός III 330, 49. V. ruga.
Ruina πτώΟίς μεγάλη II 175, δ7. πτώ-
βις επϊ οίν.οδομής Π 42δ, δ6. ανμπτωοις
Ιπϊ οικοδομής Π 443, 13. ανμπτωμα ΠΙ
191, 27. -Λατάπτωοις e ^wst Π 176, 30.
ανμπτωμα, γ.ατάπτωαις ΙΠ 269, 24.
Ruinatus est v. labor verb.
Rulas V. rinas.
RuUus mendicus, αγύρτης (ubi rullus
αγρότης et mendicus αγύρτης contami-
nata esse videntur: cf. adn. ad Mostell.
ed. mai. v. 40 et Pers. 169) Π 175, 60.
rulla χωριν.ϊ], άγροΐν.ος Π 176, 1. Cf.
Vsener Mus. Men. XVH 469; XXFV 331;
Stangl Fleckeiseni Annul. 1894 p. 573 sq^.
V. gurdus.
Eunia ^ηλή Π 176, 2; 328, 20; ΠΙ
248, 26. άν.ρομάαΟ-ιον ΠΙ 248, 25 {iinde?).
gula, papilla, rudicatum (rumigatum?)
Π 591, 42. mamma IV 422,31; V 480,
42. runia mamma, aliter pugna (Λ. c.
runa) IV 280, 45; V δ78, 6. mamma
V δ45, 27 (nomina cod. em. Loeice GL.
iV. 104). rura nomina V 387, 54. ruma
gula, unde ruminant animalia, in ru-
mam reuocant, id est in gulam V 241,
28. ruuiis ϋ-ηλη άρχαίως {αρχαία cod.
corr. Vide.) II 176, 11. rnmex edroc
{AS.) V 387, 25. rumen a ruminando
V 6δ1, 29 {ΝΌη. 18, 11). quidam sinus
in [rejgula (intra gulam?) certorum ani-
malium in quo seruant cibos quos pro-
rutnat
217
pterea narrandus (quos postea ruminantnr
LoeweProdr. 136; postea massanclos idem
GL N. 140 coU. Aniiustin. Beg. χ). 501, 9.
quos p. ruminari dicuntur. ruminandos

narrandos Buech.) V 329, 43 {Serv. in Eel.
VI 54). rnmam mammam, -Λίνότης,
&ηλήν II 176, 3 fubi ν.ίνότητα Viilc). ma-
mellam V 646," 70 (Non. 167, 24). Cf.
Keil in Varr. p. 216. V. gruma, riicta.
Rumat ίμ,βρωματί'ξίΐ, Π 176, 4. Cf.
Festus Pauli p. 271, 6.
Rumex λάπαΟ-ον το λάχανον II 358, 44.
λάπα&ον II 176, 6. λύψατον ΠΙ 317, 17.
lafaton III 529, 12. rumice lapaton III
185, 60. batus III 543, 52 {λάπα&ος
Schmidt: at cf. rubus). batu id est ru-
mice (= rubus?) maio (maiore?^ Ill 619,
24. V. lapathum.
Riiiiiiea ν.όν.-Λν'ξ II 176, 7.
Rumig:at v. rumino.
Rumiferare rumoribus f liacare (am-
pliare?) V 646, 62 (Non. 167, 1 1.
Rlimigero ^gvlw II 329, 35. δια-
&ρνλώ II 271, 14. rumigeraiitiir cum
rumore nuntiantur V 329, 52. V. rumor.
Rumigerillus &ρν).ητιίς II 176, 8;
329, 33. qui rumore et fama terret ho-
mines II 591, 46. rumoris portitor V
479, 15; 480, 45. rumoris portitor uel
opinionis IV 388, 2. portitor rumoris
280, 49; V 241, 29; 541, 31. rumoris
inuentor post TV 165, 40; V 145, 34;
241, 30 ; 329, 33. romanorum (rumorum?)
inuentor IV 563, 82. timoris opinionem
portans IV 165, 16; 563, 31; V 241, 32;
329, 41. famam renuntians V 241, 31.
Cf. Loewe GL. N. 141. V. famigerulus.
Rumi^eriim pecus V 387, 41; 545, 28.
Rliminantl'S μαρν-κωμίνονς 11176,14.
Ruininatio μαρν-αιομός III 431, 26.
Riiinino έρ^ύγομαι (v. eructo, ructo)
U 314, 8. ruininat μαρν-λάται II 176, 5;
12 {add. Γ); 364, 63; 365, 6; III 258, 51;
431, 27. regustat IV 165, 31 ; V 241, 33.
pecus cum masticat IV 563, 54. pecus
quando remasticat, hoc est ruminat
(? cruminat a be) IV 388, 1. pecus cum
pascitur IV 165, 6. rumigat V 329, 50
(cf GB. L. VII 105, 12 1. rumigat masti-
cat V 480, 43. ruminat diligcnter reco-
gitat IV 280,46. diligcnter examinat IV
387, 54; V 631, 18 (uhi trutinat vcl ri-
matur Hagen Grad. ad cr. 86, vix recte).
diligcnter examinat uel pecus cum re-
ma.sticat V 480, 44. ruminarc reman-
dere V 241, 34. V. «ruminat.

Rumiuum ίμάτιον -/.άτοί ^%ον πορφν-
Qa{vy II 176, 9 iricinium d).
Rummusc'uli o. ramusculus.
Rumor 9-ρνΙλώ III 145, 64 (v. rumi-
gero. an 0•ρνΙος7). rumare rumores
adferre Seal. V 609, 40 {Osb. 509).
Rumor &ρνλος, &ρονζ II 176, 10.
&ρνλος II 329, 34. &ρονς II 329, 30.
φήμη Π 470, 42. fama α post TV 165,
40 (stima Eucherii cod. Casin: cf. Arch.
V 507). murmur a post IV 165, 40; V
329, 51. susurrus, fama IV 462, 42
(Verg. Aen. VTI 144). opinio populi V
539, 13 {Ter. Andr 185). rumorem (ri-
tum morem?) consuetudinem V 145, 33.
Rumpia v. romphaea, rupia.
Rumpit uoce loquitur IV 462,
45 {Verg. Aen. II 129; III 246).
Rumpo ρηααω II 427, 56; ΠΙ 79, 2;
157, 64; 462, 64. οπώμαι Π 436, 18.
rumpit ρηααι Π 176, 13. rumpent
pro imjjlebunt. Virgilius {Gearg. ΙΠ 328) :
et cantu querulae nmipent arbusta ci-
cadae : ergo rumpent impleuerunt {= im-
plebunt) V 145, 28; 241,35. rupi scidi
V 145, 36. V. fidem soluo.
Rumusculus rumor breuis IV 280, 51 ;
388, 3; V 480, 46. V. ramusculus.
Ruua pugna V 480, 47; 545, 29; 609,
32; 631, 19. Cf Festus Fauli p. 263, 1
(ubi genus belli Landgraf Arch. IX 419).
runa stipulai?) II 591, 43. V. ruma.
Runata praeliata V 545, 30; 609, 33;
631, 20. suspicata V 480, 48 (pilata
Landgraf Arch. IV 419: de contamina-
tione cogitat W. Heracus Arch. X 519).
Cf L^cstus Fauli p. 263, 1.
Runcilio ίίρίπανον III 23, 38; 299, 71.
κλαδίντηριν ΠΙ 299, 70. runculcu γέ-
νος δρίπάνον δίνδροτόμον II 262, 43.
Runciua ρνκάνη II 175, 34; 176, 15;
428, 57; III 325, 63; 369, 2; 462, 65;
503, 14. locaer {AS.) uel sceaba {AS.)
V 386, 41. V. rallus.
Runcino ρν^ανίξω II 428, 58; III 79, 1.
ρογχάξω (!) II 428, 28. runcinat ρντια-

νίζίΐ v-cil ρογχάξίΐ II 176, 16.
Runco βοτανίξω II 259, 1. abscido
V 657, 21.
Ruuco intemperanter dormio uel soni-
tum de naribus emitto gloss, arab. lat.
p. 448 ed. Seyb.
Runconos [tjruncando id est [sunt]
falcastra V 578, 7. Cf Isid. XX 14, 5.
Ruo ορμώ ini τον ίπέρχοιιαι II 387, 7.
πίπτω Π 408,11. ruis jjroperas V 145,
38. ruit συμπίπτει -nca owinsatv {ovv-
ι-πίΰίί cod.) II 175, 58. επιφέρεται 11
1 75, 59. cadit, decidit IV 387, 53. tria
significat aut cadit aut deicit aut festi-
nat V 145, 30; 241, 27 {cf Serv. in Georg.
I 105). et patientis est et facientis:
Virgilius (Aen. I 83): utque data porta
ruunt. Terent. (ylrf. 319): alios raperem
ruerem tunderem et prosternerem V
218
ί -iipea
14δ, 29; 241, 20. ruiiiit procidnnt aut
cadimt IV 165, 26; 563, 47; V 143, 32.
mat inruat V 145, 10. ruit cecidit V
145, 37 (Non. 379, 33). riiebant inpel-
lebant IV 462, 40 {Verg. Aen. I 35 ?j.
V. sol ruit, aere ruebant.
Rupea saxosa a post IV 165, 40; IV
280, 47; 388, 4; V 545, 32.
Rupe cauata spelimca IV 165, 37;
462, 43 (Verg. Aen. I 310; III 229).
Rlipes λί&ος II 520, 1 7 . -Λρημνός, 7ΐρΐ]μνοΙ
■Λαϊ ραγάδίς II 176, 18. κρημνός Π 355,
44. ά'Λροτομίοί [άν.ρότομα'ί) III 435, 5.
nips κρημνός iMipis II 508, 30. riipes
abscissa jiars montis IV 422, 32. riipem
λί9•ον III 339, 1 (piinim cod.), saxum
fortem V 329, 54. riipes montes, saxa
ingentia IV 462, 44 (Verg. Aen. 1 162?).
saxa ingentia, montes saxei IV 563, 34.
saxa ingentia IV 280, 52; V 145, 31;
329, 32. scopuli uel montes IV 165, 36.
rubiis montibus V 145, 35. Cf.
iMipis praecipitio IV 563, 35. rure
rapes V 545, 33. rapes uel petrae IV
388, 5. V. sub rupem, sub rape caua.

Rupiuas abrupta montium a post IV
165, 40; V 609, 52; 636, 48. Non recte
temptat ScMutter Arch. X 192. Cf. Birt
Mus. Bhcn. LII suppl. p. 78.
Rnpia ex utraque parte acuta V 329,
42 (= rumpia). riipa ex utracjue parte
acuta IV 563, 33; V 609, 36. ex utra-
que parte cauata IV 165, 17; 280, 53
(rupra codd.); V 578, 4 (rubraV Cf. Isid.
XVIII 6, 3. F. romphaea.
Rupia[m] ραπίϋς II 176, 20 (rapium
Salmasius).
Rupiat ράητίί νπητίω (νπητίω cod.
υπητύο e• ηηητιΰ d) II 176, 19.
Ruplus ΰτροφίνς γαλίάγρας -Λαϊ άπό-
ψηγ.τρον (αποψηκτιον cod.) II 176, 22.
rutlus 2jro rutulus Salmasius ad. Hist.
Aug. p. 437. V. rotulus.
RuppO ruSCO κοίαγρος, ■>ίά)ψαγρος II
176, 21 {ohsciira omnia). V. rusco.
Rnpta V. crupta. Ruptio o. syrrexis.
Rupto turbine abrupta tempestate
IV 165, 29. orta tempestate V 329, 49
(Verg. Aen. II 416).
Rliptum οπάαμα. II 435, 26.
Riiptuiii ψ&αρΐν II 176, 23.
Riiptura v. iutrinscus ruptiiras sv-
τίρο-Ληλί-Λος III 601, 45.
Riira v. ruma.
Ruraleui terrenum IV 281, 4.
Rurantur (rurant ui cod.) rure agunt
V 646, 47 (Non. 164, 17). rurant uitam
rure agunt Landgraf Arch. IX p. 421.
Rurester άγροι-ΛίΥ.ός II 217, 29.
Ruricola άγροιιιιν.υς Π 217, 29. yt-
ωργός J I 263, 2.
Riirigena rure natus IV 165, 33. [a]
rare natus V 241, 36. rure natus, id
est in uilla IV 388, 7; V 631, 21. ruri
natus IV 280, 56. in agro natus IV
563, 39. in uilla natus V 480, 50. in
rure natus, id est in uilla V 631, 21.
ruri[s] habitans V 241, 37. rurigeniis
rure natus IV 563, 40; V 329, 34. rure
natus [uel pabula quae adponuntur] V
387, 52 (cf 53).
Ruris opaci terrae umbrosae. Virgi-
lius (Georg. I 156): et ruris opaci falce

premes umbras V 145, 27; 241, 38. Cf
rus pacus (opacus a b) ager durus IV
280, 57 {ubi rus opacum ager umbrosus
Landgraf Arch. IX 419, vix recte).
RursiiS πάλιν II 392, 52. αν&ις II
250, 51. άνάπαλιν Π 176, 25. rursum
uel iterum IV 388, 6. rursum, iteratis
(!), iterum V 145, 18. iterum, denuo IV
280, 55. rursum iterum IV 165, 18.
V. inibi rursum, baud rursus.
Rus αγρός (singulariter tantum decli-
nabitur rus et est neutrum, et haec
rura pluraliter) II 217, 25 (GJR. L. I
32, 12). αγρός II praef p. XXXVII; 502,
15; 508, 31; 527, 35; 544, 37. αρονρα,
αγρός II 506, 56. έίρονρα, χωρίον, αγρός
II 176, 26. χωρίον II 479, 48. αρονρα
ΠΙ 261, 2. uilla IV 388, 8. ager sen
uilla a posi IV 165, 40. rus ruris V
387, 37. ruris uillae V 411, 50 {ca7i.
concil. Neocaes. 13). rure κατ' άγρόν,
χωρία, χωρατά (τώ ad χωρία?) II 176, 24
(rure et rura confusa esse vidt Vide).
rura αρονραι III 430, 3. numero plu-
rali: singulari uero rus dicimus et est
generis neutri Plac. V 97, 14 ^ V 145, 40.
agri uel uillae (inculti add. cod. Sang.)
IV 281, 3. agri inculti IV 281, 10 (cf.
Serv. in Georg. II 412). agri uel uilla
IV 165, 20; 563, 36. agros IV 563, 37.
ruribus terris IV 165, 19; V 329, 39.
terris ac montibus (= rupibus) IV 563, 38.
Rusceus sordidus IV 388, 9; V 545,
34 (ruseus ex Papia Hildebrand. rusti-
cus Schuchardt I. sub ruseus allato).
Rusciduni ?'. ruseus.
Ruscinius mylacinos II 513, 15 (rici-
nus μνία -Λννός c).
Rusco κηίαγρος, -Λωφαγρης II 176, 27
(v. rappo rusco).
Ruseus mirran canihos II 513, 14
(uhi μνάκανΟ-ος vel μνρτάκαν&α c, μνρ-
ρt■vάy.κvΰ^cς e). ruscuui χαμαιδάφνη,
κννόββατον, ίΐδος βυτάνης, γοννπληξ II
176, 28. ruseus βάτος II 256, 36 ; III 264, 54.
ruscum (riscum?) dermatinus (filax e 26
addunt Bucch. et H., «. iilax) II 527, 24.
ruseus spina longa [ijuncos habens IV
281, 7; 165, 27 (habentem); 563, 48
•US earn us

utilus
219
(jiem); V 241, 40 (ίΥ('»ί). rusciiiii lignum
foliis spinosum IV ;^88, 11; V 241, 16;
39. ruscidum lignum foliis spinosum
uel humidum IV 563, 50; V 327, 33;
329, 31 {contain, cum roscidum). lignum
foliis spinosum V 387, 53 {v. SchucJiardt
' Sitzungsber. d. Wien. Ac. d. TF.' 138
a. 1898 p. 65). nisciim lignum foliis
spinatum (spinosum h) IV 563, 49. ri-
ticiim lignum c-um foliis spinosis IV
165, 40 (tibi ruscum Nettleship ^Joiirn.
of Phil' XX 55). riiscns (vel rustus)
uiminis genus V 145, 19; 242, 1. fru-
ticis genus spinosum uelut alii barbae
asperae V 242, 2. berba V 623, 12.
cniobolaen (AS.) V 387, 38. rusti ge-
nus uirgulti. Vergilius {Georg. II 413):
aspera rusti uimina per silu/a)>m V
145, 17 = genus berbae aut uirgulti.
Virgilius: aspera rusti mina per
silum V 242, 3. arboris duri sin-
gular! numero lib. gl. rustu ui et fama
IV 281, 2 (rustiun uirgultum et rumor
fama contain.: cf. Landgraf Arch. IX
419; rusti uirgultum et unde uites
ligantur c). Cf. Serv. in Georg. II 413.
V. ruta, rubus. rustum = bates tuta-
tur et ubi eadem vis est vocabuli corrigit
Schuchardt I. s. s. p. 65 profectus a Festo
p. 265. Cf. Serv. in Eel. VII 42.
Rus eamus ad uillam eamus IV 165,
22; V 145, 21; 480, 53.
Eusclinuni v. batrachion.
Ruspinat χίΐροτρίβεί II 176, 29.
Ruspantur perquirunt anxie V 609,
53 ; 636, 49. ruspari requirere V 480, 52.
scrutari V 646, 59 (Non. 166, 16). Cf
Festus p. 265, 25; Loewe Prodr. 419.
Russo limbo uestimentum rosei co-
lons, quo reges ueteres utebantur V
578, 9. V. prorusu lembo.
Rusticauus ruralis V 242, 4. gurdus
V 242, 5. rusticana αγροι-λα III 365,
53; 487, 35.
Rusticatim rustice V 646, 61 (Non.

166, 27).
Rusticatio γίωργία lU 131, 32; 340,
48; 462, 67. άγροι-Λΐ'α III 199, 26; 195,
44; 260, 15.
Rusticitasayeotxtall 217,28. ιδιωτεία
II 330, 51 . inperitia IV 388, 1 2 ; V 545, 35.
Ruslicola όρνις αγρία III 379, 44.
Rusticor γίωργώ ΠΙ 131, 31.
Rusticus αγροικος II 217, 27; III 195,
43; 357, 26; 364, 39; 462, 66; 472, 54;
55 (rusticius); 487, 34. χωρικός ΤΙ 479,
47; ΠΙ 416, 30. γεωργός ΠΙ 131, 30;
200, 38. Ιδιώτης ό μη φρόνιαο^ II 330, 49.
αγρηι-Λος, γεωργός III 260, 16. rus colens
IV 165, 21; 281, 1; V 145, 20. dictus
quod rus operetur, id est terra

agrostis semen pycano agrion sperma-
ton {πι^γάνον άγριου οπερμ.) Ill 571, 68.
Rutal)ulum v. rotabulum.
Ruta domestioa πήγανος ήμερος ΙΠ
574, 25.
Ruta siliiatica πήγανον αγριον III
542, 19.
RutcUus fornicator Π 591, 47. Cf.
Cic. ep. IX 21, 3.
Rutica ^άμαξ II 337, 63. V. redica.
Ruticilia(?) ά^ρο&ίνια II 223, 59.
Rutilanda diuersorum (?) coloranda
V 480, 54.
Rutilautior splendidior IV 165, 24;
563, 44; V 145, 23. rutilantius splen-
didius IV 165, 25; 563, 45.
Rutilo λάμπω Π 358, 37. ατίλβω II
438, 1. rutililt έρευνα, ΰτινβαλίξει {ubi
ruspat c. α-καλίζει Η.) ΪΙ 176,30. fulget
roseo colore IV 281, 8. rubro fulgore
emicat IV 165, 23; 563, 43. rutilarc
rubricare V 329, 47. rub

βν.ντάλη m 197, 34; 263, 14. foso-
rium II 591, 45. a radendo V 651, 33
{Non. 18, 17). Cf. rticiilum σκντάλη Π
531, 58 (= rutlum, ruclum).
Rutuba βνοφίτός II 449. 1 I'turba e)\
493, 63 (rot.), perturbatio V 646. 64
{Xon. 167, 7). inmundum II 591, 44.
Rutuli gens quae sub Turno pugna-
runt IV 281, 9. populi ΙΛ^ 563, 41.
s.
Sabaa rete interpretatur IV 166, 38.
Arabia uocitatur (=Eucher. instr.p. 150,
16) V 145, 43. Cf. Isid. IX 2, 18.
SabadiliS Σαβάδιος ΠΙ 290, 16.
Sabae Syrorum lingua Februarius
men sis dicitur lib. gl.
Sabaeonim (sub. codd) regio ubi tus
nascitur IV 177, 50 (cf. Serv. in Georg.
I 57).
Sabamim αάβανον Π 429, 22. est
linteum uillosum Λ^ 623, 32. linteum
ad balneum V 423, 27 (Gregor. dial.
m 17). sabaiia ααβάνια ΙΠ 22, 1; 71,
73 == 638, S; 93. 11; 378, 27; 462, 69;
474, 4; 503, 21. αάβανα III 115, 67
= 644, 28. (la sabana δος βάβανα ΠΙ
287, 21 = 657, 16; 514, 63. (leferte sa-
bana γ.ατάγΒτε αάβανα ΠΙ 216, 15 = 231.
45 '46 (afferte) =651, 10. πΐρίξωααι
οάβανα ciuge sabaiia ΠΙ 217, 31 = 652,
10. Cf. sabanis(!) uellusus ''uillosus ?\
lineus ΙΠ 606, 14.
Sabaoth exercituum sine uirtutum
IV 282, 19 {Isid. VH 1, 7). exercituum
aut

Loetce Prodr. 116 adn. 2, Eoenseh Coll.
phU. 293; Hos. VHI 6).
SabbatiimrequiesIV281,44(=£'?ic7?i'/•.
instr. p. 155, 5). sabbato αάββαβιν III
418, 71. sabbata αάββατον Π 429, 21;
497, 64. omnes dies septimanae sab-
bata dicebantur V 424, 13 (Gregor. dial.
IV 32). Cf Isid. V 30, 10: Yl 18, 17.
Sabella Σαβίνη II 429, 23.
Sabet uirgulti apud Hebraeos nomen
est in Genesi

Sabulum γή μηλίνη, αμμώδης Π 176,
32. teiTa leuis Π 592, 9. leuissimum
terrae genus V 578, 11. arenam uel
sablonemlV 388, 16. sablone uel arena
V 480, 56. arenam, glaream, sabulonem
V 545, 37. rupes uel aedificium lapi-
dum rV" 564, 49. sabuni άμμος Π
532, 5. Cf Isid. XVI 1, 5. V. arena.
Saburra ?ρμα, ^-εμίλιος Π 176, 33.
ί'ρίίομα πλοίου II 314, 31. άΰφάλιβμα
sacramentum
221
πλοίου II 249, 20. ermos (έρμα?) ΙΠ
20δ, δ. i'undamentum II 591, 52. onus
IV 388, 17; V δ4δ, 38. onus quo[d]
uacuas uaues stabiliunt Υ 480, 57. onus
quodlibet quo naues uacuae stabiliuntur
V 394, 24; IV δ64, 41. onus quodlibet
V 330, 14, sonus liquis libet (onus
quodlibet?) V 580, 5. arena V δ80, 9.
arena, id est onus quo[d] uacuae (-uas
codd.) naues stabiliuntur IV 281, 24.
harena et petra, sabburra, sarcina, sup-
Ijellex V Οδ4, 19 {contaminata? sagmaV).
lapis magnus V 388, 26. dicitur quando
lapides et ligna mittunt in nauem, qui
non habent alia onera V 390, 24.
V. subura.
Saccariiis σακκοπλόκο? Π 429, 30.
αα-Λ-Λονφάντης III 309, 3δ. saccorum
factor II δ92, 11.
Saccatuiii uiuuiii expressum per sac-
cum: inde nomen accepit graece Υ 145,
44; 242, 10. Cf. Isid. XX 3, 11.
Saccellarius βαλλαντίοτόμ-ος II 2δδ,
41/40. βαλλαντιοφΰλαξ 2δ5, 41.
Saccellus βα).λάντιον II 176, 36; 543,
13. saccellum βαλλάντιυν III 194, 34.
βαλλαντίδίον II 25δ, 39. μαραύπιον III
115, 3 = 643, 25; 369, 69. saccellus
μαρανπιυν (marsupium cod.) Ill 499, 54.
sacellus marsippo III 626, 50. marsicpo
ΠΙ 614, 46. marsippus III δ92, 73. JJe
sacellus pro sacc. cf. Haupt Op. Ill 402.
V. melo 2.

Saccia σακκος II 429, 35; 493, 66.
saccus, marsupium II δ91, 51.
Sacco 6ιτ\Λ)^ώ II 277, 9. όιυλίζω II
279, 12. saccat νλίζί:ΐ U 176, 35.
SacculllS βαλλάντιυν II 255, 38; 491,
59; UI 273, 25. sacculuill βαλλάντιον
II 255, 38. marsuppium IV 388,18; \
545, 39. T". sarculus.
Saccus αάκν.ος II 429, 35. νλιαττ'ιρ
II 462, 48. ΰάγος, οακάλιον, οάγ-κυς,
βαλάντιον III 269,43 {imde'ij. μάραιπος
ΠΙ 327,63; 530,50. saccuiu μαραίπιον
ΠΙ 327, 62; 530, 49.
Saccus uiuarius νλιΰτήρ II 177, 1.
SaceHiones saccules V 513, 3 (v. sac-
cellus). Cf. Osb. 192.
SaceHum ναϊα-Αύριον II 374, ό4; Ill
238, 31. templum modicum V 146, 30.
saceUa loca sacra IV 16δ, 46; 281, 22.
sacellae loca sacra V 330, 36.
Sacer «ytos, ίίρύς II 176, 37. Ιίρός
II 331, 2δ; Ill 462, 70; 496, 4. sacrus
sacer ^ίίος τόπος Π 327, 7. saccr sa-
cratus IV 462, 46 (Very. Aen. V 761?).
consecratus IV' 16δ, 43; V 330, 26.
sanctus IV 281, 11; δ65, 1. sacra ίΐρόν
II 497, 60. sacrum ιερόν, &εϊον II
176, 47. το[ν\ αιπτύν II 176, 51. ^fiov
II 327, 8; ΠΙ 238, 40. ιερόν II 331, 21;
III 9, 70; 301,31; 362, 7; 462, 77 ; 490, 5.
%-vGioi III 7δ, 35. ΐίρεϊον Π 331, 17.
μνατήριον III 418, 24. media res est,
et bonum et malum, nam dicimus ''sacer
est' [id est] alicui quem uolumus
execrari aut occidi. et item consecrari(?)
ad bonum ut 'sacra mari colitur medio
gratissima tellus' {Verg. Aen. Ill 73). ad
malum 'auri sacra fames' {Verg. Aen.
Ill 57), et 'sacrae panduntur portae'
{Verg. Aen. VI 573/4). unde et ignis
sacer dicitur ulcus horribile Plac. V
40, 10 = V 97, 16 = V 146, 51. Cf.
Isid. Diff. 498; Serv. in Aen. I 632;
III δ7. sanctum, diuinum IV 166, 28.
sanctum, diuinum uel aliter malum
ex[a]orabile {cf. Serv. in Georg. II 39δ,
al. exacrabile?) V 330, 12. sacra ιερά,
άπόρρ-ητα, μνατηρια Π 176, 39. ιερά
Π 331, 7; III 170, 31. &εία II 326, 59.
consecrauda uel sancta IV 167, 14.
consecrata, diuina IV 281, 20. horrenda
uel detestabilia V 391, 2. sacra et
(liuiua τέρα {ιερά?) και &εϊα III 422, 71.

V. in sacris.
Sacerdos ίερενς και. ιέρεια II 176, 38.
ιερεύς II 331, 12; 556, 28; III 10, 3;
75,69; 83,58; 146,68; 171,21; 237,07;
301, 65; 332, 11; 341, 53; 348, 22; 362,
17; 393, 42; 418, 15; 462, 71; 496, 6.
ιέρεια II 331, 16. antistes IV 388, 20.
sacerdotes ίερεις III 146, 69. V. an-
tistes, primus sac, summus sac.
Sacerdos rusticus v. bucco, egones.
Sacerdotalis ίερόηατυς III 332, 12.
uacerdotale v. ereon. V. sacramentum.
Sacerdotium ιερωαύνη II 331, 35;
505,24; 548,44; ΙΠ 462,72. ίερατία II
331, 11. ierosinium (= ίερωαννιον'ή III
496, 7.
Sacer ignis v. ignis sacer.
Sacer morbus ιερά νόαυς II 331, 9;
489, 39. V. morbus s.
Sacmiua ϋ'αλλός, cnovtial άρχης {απον-
δαία h. sagmina . . . απυνόαϊα άρχαίως
vel sagmina 9^αλλός, απυνδεία, sagmina-
rius απονόειάρχης Sculiger) II 170, 34.
Siicomaria v. saucom.
Sacra fames {vel famis) execranda
cuijiditas IV 281, 13; 422, 34; 462, 47
{Verg. Aen. ΙΠ 57). V. sacer.
Sacra iura sacramenta militaria IV
160, 20 {Verg. Aen. II 1δ7?).
Sacralis ν.α^^ιερωμένΐ] III 170, 38.
Sacramentum όρπωμόαιορ II 170, 43.
υρ-Λος ΰτρατιωτιγ.ός II 170, 48; 380, δ7;
501, 18. ΰτρατιωτι-Λος δρκος II 438, 49.
ύρκος II 386, 50; III 402, 73. παραβό-
λιον {παρεμβ. Η.) ό και όρ

mysterium IV 166, 22. sacramenta
inysteria IV 281, 12. sacraiiieiitis(?) ira
sacerdotalis {inale versuvVi) II 591, 61.
Saerarium Γίρο^ί^κη II 176, 44. ναϊ-
σζάρων Π 176, 52. ήρωον, ^-ναίαατ-ήριυν
II 176, 40. ϋ-υαιαατήρων II 33υ, 7.
cr/vsvTj'iQLOV II 216, 40 ; ΙΠ 238, 36. ?δυς
II 284, 41. ΐεροφυλάγΛον III 301, 36.
ubi sunt sacra sanctorum IV 422, 41.
sacraria ubi ponuntur sacra V 556, 61.
Cf. Serv. in Aen. XII 199; Isid. XV 5, 1.
Sacrata iiira sacratum carmen IV
167, 13 {v. sacra iura'i. Cf. Verg. Aen.
II 157.
Sacrata sede religiose loco IV 165,
44 {Verg. Aen. I 168).
Sacratio -/.αϋ-ίίρωαίς II 335, 20.
Sacrati αύαται III 171, 30; 238, 22.
sacratae ^ρίΐαι III 75, 68. sacratiiis
sollemnius aut deuotius IV 165, 45. de-
uotius uel sollemnius V 145, 45. sacra-
tissimus Ο-ίΐότατος II 327, 11. αρύτα-
τος II 331, 36. sanctus, sanctissimus
IV 462, 48 {cf. sanctus et Verg. Aen. I
426).
Sacrifleaiitiiiin litantium IV 388, 21.
Sacriii('ioli[ol sacrificantes , immo-
lantes V 481, 2. sacriliciolis sacriti-
cantibus λ^ 481, 3. sacrifolis sarriiioan-
tibus V 394, 29. (/. Vkito dc 1. 1. Vl
31 et Henne.^ VITT 469.
Sacrifieium ^νού/., ίίρονογία II 176,
41. ϋ-υΰί'α II 330, 6; 548, 49; III 9, 72;
83,51; 145,30; 170,32; 171,9; 238,69;
301, 40; 338, 46; 362, 10; 462, 74; 504,
72; 522, 6. ίίρονργία Π 505, 22; ΙΠ
301, 41; 59. Ο-ΰμα ΙΠ 472, 57. hono-
rem IV 462, 50 {cf. honor et Verg. Aen.
I 49).
Sacrifico ίίρονργώ II 331, 31. ϋ^ύω II
330, 11. &νσιάξω II 330, 8. ΐΐρΐύω III
75, 66. sacriricat αρυνργεϊ: II 176, 45.
Sacrilej^iuin itgoavlia II 331, 27;
505, 21; .548, 45; III 146, 42 (ierosilon);
462, 75; 496, 8. dicitur sacxi furtum:
legere enim et (uel GF) sublegere fu-
rari dicitur Flac. V 42, 13 = V 97, 15
= V 146, 53.
Sacrilego ύρυανλώ II 331, 29 {an
dativtis est? sacra lego H.).
SacrilegllS ύρόβνλος II 176,42; 331,

28; III 177, 22; 249, 64; 334, 62; 374, 51;
523, 63. profanus IV 462, 51 {Verg.
Aen. VII 595). sacrorum uiolator IV
281, 14. contra leges (vel legem) faciens
IV 167, 12. dicitur ab eo quod sacra
legit, id est furatur (futura cod.) V
145, 46. Cf Serv. in Aen. X 79; Isid.
X 252. sacrilege profano V 411, 56
{de canon.).
Sacrim {suppl. g) άπαρχΐ] γλίνκονς
II 176, 49: cf Festus Pauli p. 319, 1.
Sacrimeiisis ίίροατ,νία II 331, 20.
Sacrimouiuiu ΐίρωσύνη UI 462, 76.
ΐίρωαύνων {v. sacerdotium) III 496, 9.
sacrimonia execrationem V 513, 4.
Sacro ν.αΟ-ΐίρώ II 335, 18. sacraiiit
dicauit, deuouit, consecrauit IV 462, 49
{Verg. Aen. Yl 18; XII 141).
Sacrosauctns y.ad-itQw^tvog II 335, 19.
sacrosauctllin ίίγίον, ίίρόν, κκ^ωσιω-
μίνον II 176, 46. sacrosaiicta dedicata
IV 388, 22. sacrosanctas άφιερωμένας
II 176, 53.
Sacro iiiscere pars est inguinibus
proxima IV 166, 37. Cf Isid. XI 1, 104.
Sadaciare v. tricocinare.
Sadducaei iustificati IV 282, 18 {Isid.
VIII 4, 4).
Sados stillae {vel stellae) V 545, 40;
636, 52 (hyades? 'ψίζάδες?). V. prosa-
dis, hyas.
Saecularis βιωτι-/.ός II 257, 48. -Λοαμι-
■/.ός II 354, 2.
Saecularis seuteutia est apud Grae-
cos: quicquid licet, minus desideratur,
e contraido rpiicquid non licet, fomen-
tum accipit desiderii V 558, 44 {Hieron.
ep. 121, 8).
Saociiliim ytvta Π 176, 54; 262, 11;
50.5, 25; m 74, 38; 131, 40; 169, 54;
462, 78. αιών II 221, 40; 527, 37; 544, 42;
III 242, 27. iuxta alios XXX annos babet,
alii uolunt centum decern, alii mille V
556, 65 {cf Serv. Aen. VIH 508;. saecula
αιώνας II 176, 57. saecla saecula IV
388, 23; V 545, 41. V. per saecula.

Saepe 7ΐο71άν.ις II 176, 56; 178, 36.
πλΒίατάν.ις III 200, 54. aliquotiens IV
423, 18. frequenter uel adsidue IV
171, 8. frequenter IV 566, 7. saepe
ali

481, 58.
Saeptiiose (sept, cod.) obscure V 647,
13 {Non. 170, 12).
Saeptus χαράν.ϋψα II 475, 29; 491, 60.
ΰτ^-Λος τίτραπόδων II 430, 51. μάνδρα
Π 364, 44; 489, 38.
Saeptus ■πίφ

Saeuitiosiis v. acrimoniosus.
Saeuitiido saeuitia V 647, 36 (Non.
172, 28).
Saeuus δΐΐνός II 267, 19; III 560, 18.
χαλίπός II 177,19; 474, 44; III 374,52;
472, 58. ανατηρός III 125, 28. πλή-Λτης
III 335, 51. malus, pessimi ac trucis
animi et crudelis dicitur et ae dipthon-
gon habet Plac. V 41, 1 (scaeuus) = V
98, 4 (sceus) = V 148, 4 (saeuus ex cod.
Hamburg. Deuerling). saenum infestum
IV 463,3 {Verg. Aen. I 458). infernum
(?) IV 169, 49. iratum IV 566, 31. nunc
potentem uel crudelem V 149, 30. saeuae
saeuientes IV 169, 46. saeuientis, irae IV 463, 2 {Verg. Aen. I 4). saeua
crudelia, infesta IV 463, 1 {gl. Verg.).
saeiiis tetris, tenebrosis, hostibus V
481, 38. saeuior grauior IV 566, 30.
saeuissiuia atrocissima V 149, 31. V.
scaeuus.
Safarium atrium templi IV 166, 16;
564, 15; V 610, 24. sabariiiiii atrium
templi Seed. V 609, 58 {uhi Chal. h. e.
Chaldaica vox, adscr. Seal), sacrariiini
Nettleship 'Joiirn. of Phil. ^ XX 55. pasto-
foriuni Salmasius.
Saga nomen gemmae V 394, 27; 611,
11 (sagda Plin. XXXVII 181. cf Schade
ΑΌ. W. II 1411).
Saga conciliatrix V 651,43 {Non. 23,1).
V. sagana.
Sagacitas ay^tJOto; Π 217, 47. πυλν-
πίΐρία II 412, 52. ίχίφροβννη II 321, 25.
alacritas, uelocitas IV 564, 48. proui-
dentia V 146, 5. inuestigatio, uelocitas
V 414, 49 (reg. Bcned. 27, 12).
Sagaciter prouide uel astute V 146, 4.
Sagana saga V 578, 20. saga id est
tela una in curtinis V 513,7 {contain.'!).
tela una in cortinis V 578, 19 (saga),
linea uestis auro ornata V 578, 18. V. sa-
Vianum. saga cortina glosfi. Reichen.
Cf GR. L. II 120, 21.
Sagapiniis ααγάπηνυν (sarapinon) III
629, 6; 595, 14; 577, 31. sagapen
ααγάπηνον III 195, 13.
Sagaris v. Fugeus.
Sagatio παλμός II 177, 7. Cf salis-
satio.

Sagax ίχέφρων, άγχίνονς, πανούργος
καΐ πρυγνωΰτιγ.ός II 177, 4. ίχέφρων II
321, 26. άγχίνυνς II 217, 48. πυλνπίΐ-
ρος II 412, 53. πυλνμα^ης II 412, 44.
Ιχνίντης Π 334, 12. ί:ητηηκϋ? II 322, 27.
argutus, inuestigator IV 422, 37. sapiens,
scitus, inuestigator IV 389, 2. praescius
futurorum IV 388, 29. acer, inuestiga-
224
salax
tor IV 064, 47. acutus, peritus, prae-
scius futurorum V 146, 3. uelox, scitus
ad inuestigandum IV 281, 21 (astutus
add. a h). uigilans, ingeniosus V 330, 43.
cautus uel uigilans IV 165, 47. sag-aces
οΓ φιλόσοφοι III 425, 27/28. sagacior
cautior sensu IV 165, 48. sagaciiis
cautius IV 166,1; V 146,2. sagacissi-
IIIIIS άγχ'ινους, φρονιμώτατος II 177, 5.
sagacissiiiio uelocissimo, acutissimo V
481, 4.
Sageua retia IV 166, 39. sagiuac
retiae V 481, 5. sageiiae retia IV 422,
40. sagena {vel sacra), id est uerruclum
{vel uereclum) graece, est retiae: uulgo
autem eueruclum [vel ueruclum) dicitur
V 145, 47; 242, 11. V. euerruclum,
xierriculum.
Sageuula v. lembus.
Sagiua βιτία -i] ciztvcig II 432, 9.
παραπλήρωμα II 177, 6. piiiguedo IV
166, 41; V 146, 1; 481, 6.
Saginariiis v. sabinario.
Saginator αιτευτής III 309, 38. βοών
CLTtvT^g II 259, 43. αιτεντης βυών II
432, 4. fartor qui saginat aniiual II
591, 57.
Saginatus cteay μένος II 177, 8 {uhi
sagmatus (Z, Fm7c.); 430, 42. crassatus,
pinguis V 481, 8. sagiuatuin ατίντόν
III 255, 19; 288, 17 = 658, 18. V. sa-
gmat asinum.
Sagino βιτίΰω II 432 , 5. '^αβτρίζω
261, 44. βόας αιτίύω η τημελώ II 258,
2 1 . sagiuabaut mestuu (^,S'.) V 390, 50
(c/; Oros. I 13, 2). sagiuatur nutritur

IV 166, 40. saginantiir nutriuntur, iu-
pinguantur V 481, 7; 631, 24.
Sagio sagis iutellego V 578, 21. Cf.
Cie. de div. I 65.
Sagis V. strages.
Sagitta βέλος II 177, 9; 257, 0; 497,
61 ; 524, 27 ; 546, 20 ; III 130, 32 ; 208, 41 ;
259, 5.6; 340, 42; 352, 68; 463, 2; 472,
59; 490, 53. οϊβτός III 23, 55; 170, 6;
241, 47. οϊατός το βέλος III 293, 35.
τόξυν III 160, 49. sagittae βέλη III
130, 33.
Sagittarius το'ξότης II 177, 10; 457,
14; III 343, 34; 418,49; 463,3; {signum
caeli): 30,10/11; 72,42; 170,25; 242,4;
292, 20; 425, 36. το^ενττις III 160, 50;
371, 2. sagitus(?j qui sagittat IV 422,
38. sagittarii το'ξόται III 27, 50 ; 208, 40 ;
298, 22; 352, 48; 395, 37; 418, 34.
Sagittator τοξίυττί? Ill 367, 35.
Sagitticiim v. louis barba.
Sagittifer sagittipotens II 592, 7. qui
sagittas fert V 631, 25.
Sagittipotens v. sagittifer.
Sagitto το'ξ,εΰω II 457,12; III 160,48.
Sagina αάγμα II 429, 27. trium lin-
gu

23; 545, 67. sales (singulare non habet)
αλες II 224, 48 {GB. L. I 33, 3). αλες,
άλατα και. άατεώτης II 177, 22. αλες
II 177, 11; III 542, 23; 549, 6. urba-
nitas IV 166, 7; 281, 25. urbanitas,
honestiua iocularitas V 146, 16.
Salacia 'Αμφιτρίτη, Νηρεΐς II 177, 21.
'Αμφιτρίτη III 9, 22. mare V 636, 50.
dea paganorum quasi maritima V 242, 12.
Salaciae Νηρεΐδες III 168, 13; 291, 41.
V. Salmacia, uenilia, agea. Cf. Loetve
GL. N. 128; Festus p. 327, 4.
Sal Alexandriuus v. nitruni.
Salaiiiaudra animal quoddam in igni-
bus uiuens IV 281, 16. serpens in igni-
bus uiuens V 391, 22. animal quoddam
inbutrumC?) V 242, 13.
Salaiubouem genus monstri est V
242, 14.
Salamen παράβροχον II 177, 27.
Salapitta ράπιαμα II 177, 25. V. sal-
picta.
Salariiim όιρώνων, παροχή, αννη&εια,
άλατίκόν II 177, 35. salialium {corr. d g)
ατρατιωτίΆον , φιλάνΟ'ρωπον II 177, 42.
salariiim αννώνα II 228, 8. quod da-
tum magistris siue medicis quasi cibaria
publica V 330, 32. est praebenda unius
diei uel patella in qua cum sale primi-
tiae diis offerebantur V 624, 13. salaria
dianaria cibaria (diaria, cottidianai'ia
a h) IV 388, 31. solaria muuera V 421,
58 {Euseh. eccl. hist. V 18) = 430, 41.
salariis pecuniis debitis V 391, 34; 421,
11 {\ibi salariis cod., non sol.) = 429, 55
{Euseh. eccl. hist. VIII 17).
Salarius sali

κατωφΐρής, ■καταγνναιος U 177, 23. sa-
laces -Λατωψίρείς Π 177, 12.
Salebra uia inaequalis IV 16G, 25.
uia inaequalis, id est lapidosa V 242, 15.
loca lutosa IV 166, 9; 281, 18; 29; 388,
32; V 330, 19. salebrae h ταις όδοΐς
άνωμαΧίαί και ^όΟ•ννοι II 177, 26 (-ab-).
thuerhfyri {AS.) V 388, 25. Cf. salibra
matassa (= mataxa?) V578,25 {contain^).
Salebrosus asper IV 166, 8; 281, 17;
564, 6; V 330, 35; 388, 24.
Sale conditum alaaaQxvTov III 184,
13; 255, 1. άλιβτόν III 288, 19 = 658, 18.
βαΙΙάκωνα III 288, 18 = 658, 18. Cf.
sale conditus quod supra(?) IV 166, 6;
564, 5. Cf. Bluemner ^ Maximal^ 72.
Salentinus Calabriensis IV 281, 32.
V. Sallentinum.
Salgamarius παντοπώλης II 393, 48.
άλιιαιοπώλ?^5 III 307, 13.
Saliares cenac sumptuosae quae
fiunt*** V 513, 11. saliares eenas
sumptuosas quae fiunt a

Salio τaQίχtvω III 160, 16. sallio uel
sallo sale condio uel condo V 513, 10.
Salisatores quacumque membrorum
parte cum salierint diuinant V 513, 13
{Isid. VIII 9, 29). Cf gl. lot. arab.
p. 451 Seyb.
Sali8[8jati0 παλμύς II 177, 37. V. sa-
gatio, saltio.
Corii. \ζ\()ίΆ. lat. torn. \'II.
Salitor χαριχΐντΎΐς Π 177, 39; 41.
Salitores πηδηταί, οΓ άλματιβταί III
240, 52 {unde'i). silitores πηδηταί ΙΠ
173, 23. Adde silitor πηδητης III
153, 5. V. salio 1.
Salitum v. sartus.
Saliunca άγριύρυδον, λίν-Λοροδον II
177, 28. άγριόρροδυν III 266, 33. cel-
tica III 556, 58. uirgulti [flore] genus
V 481, 10 {cf Serv. in Ed. V 17). V.
saliuncula.
Saliuncula άγριόροδον π 217, 24.
ανεμώνη II 225,51. άλμνρίς ΠΙ 256,35
{unde?). celtica III 621, 24. colita
(= celtica) id est fasce galicos {v. nar-
dus celtica) sine saliuncula III 556, 59
= colita id est fasce zalicos id est sa-
liunca in 621, 25. saliuncula salices,
quae uelociter saliunt, id est crescunt
IV 388, 33 (t-. salictum. cf Is. XVII 7, 47).
salices ab eo quod uelociter crescunt IV
166, 11; V 146, 12. saliuncus salices qui
uelociter crescunt V 394, 25. saliunculae
salices sunt qui uelociter saliunt, id est
crescunt V 330, 37. V. salix lenta.
Salius ιερίνς ό τα διοηετή όπλα. 9ερα-
πενών, υμνωδός, πρντανις II 177, 36
(salior cod. corr. d). ίερενς ό τα δω-
πετή όπλα ϋ•εραπενων ΙΙΙΤΪ, 4:'ό. ίερενς
Καίααρυς II 331, 13; ΠΙ 237, 68. ΐέραξ
dialis, salius, accipiter, auis III 238, 1
{contam.: unde'i). είδος ιερέως II 330,
55. ιερέως εΐδυς II 331, 15. sacerdos
louis uel armiger Caesaris II 592, 17.
Salii qui circa aras saliebant tripudi-
antes V 556, 59. Cf Serv. in Aen. VIII
285; 663. Saliorum strionum (= histri-
onum) V 513, 9. Salarium salariorum,
strionum V 578, 24 (salarium et Salia-
rium confusa'i). Salios nobiles V 654, 20
{luvenal. VI 604). V. capedo, saltator.
Saliua αίελος II 177, 38; 431, 27;
520, 23; 541, 41; ΠΙ 11, 48/49; 247, 53;
349, 42; 394, 47 {GE. L. I 553, 11).
αίελον ΠΙ 310, 58. αίαλυς II 431, 14

(siliba); 493, 64; ΠΙ 85, 15; 175, 42.
Saliua latiua V 664, 46.
Salix ίτέα Π 177, 34; 333, 58; ΠΙ
264, 31; 358, 28 (.salice); 66; 397, 17
(salice); 418, 68; 428, 68; 496, 24; 547, 6;
565, 2 (salix arbor); 583, 56 {item), salch
{vd salh, AS.) V 389, 34. Cf semen
de salice Ιτέας ■Λαρπός III 539, 49.
salicis semen Ιτέας -Λαρπός III 565, 45.
cortex salicis ipsicis {'ίαίδια'ί νποκνατίς?)
ΠΙ 546, 74; 583, 40 (ipsius). salices ab
eo quod uelociter crescunt IV 564, 7.
Cf Isid. XVII 7, 47. V. in salicibus,
salictum, saliunca.
Salix graeca ayvog δένδρον II 177, 44.
15
226
saltern
Salix grossa agnus ΙΠ 587, 16. agnus
id est salicis grossa III 608, 15; 617, 6.
Salix leiita {V erg. Ed. ΠΙ 83) feminini
generis: idem et saliunca V 146, 7.
Salix marina in Ms est glossis: agnum
id est salice mariua III 536, 32. se-
men salicis marini agnuspermo {αγνον
απ^ρμα) ΠΙ 542, 21; 550, 22 (dicitur
semen et marinae et agnusjjannan).
agnusperma id est semen salicis [uel]
marinus (marinae?) Ill 580, 12. Cf.
agnu sperma id est semen salice ma-
ritima III 607, 30. agnu spei-mo semen
salicis marini III 631, 15. agnu sperma
id est semen salicis maritima(!) Ill
616,4. ligusperma (Ιΰ)'θ(,' σπί'ραα), agnu-
sperma in 547, 38. Cf. Diosc. I 134.
Sallentiuum promunctorium Calabriae
V 578, 23. Cf. Serv. in Aen. lU 121 ;
400. V. Salentinus.
Sallnrantur (sine interpr. satur.?) V
578, 22.
Salmacia Άμφηρίτη II 177, 31 (v. Sa-
laeia). id est salsugo margo II 177, 31.
Salmacia aqua άλμνρον νδωρ II 177,
32.
Salmacidns αλμυρός II 177, 29. sal-
macidiim άλανροϋν (! -όν e) Π 177, 30.
Cf. Eoensch Coll phil. 24.

Salmentum quod salibus conditur V
394, 35. anade {'ex ίίΧμην Buech.) quod
salibus condimus V 330, 33. quod salia
se (salibus?) conditur IV 388, 30. sal-
samentum V 611, 52 {Osb. 558). Cf
GB. L. I 265, 16; IV 392, 15; V 327, 15
etc. piscis confectio V 242, 17.
Salmo [piscis) άττα-/.ίνς ΙΠ 355, 77.
Salo mersis profundo summersis IV
166, 4 (salurajnersis cod. 3321 : unde im-
mersis Nettleship 'Joiirn. of Phil.'' XX 55).
Salpa αάλπη ΙΠ 17, 3; 89, 10 (stalfe
stalfa); 187,26; 436,50. αάρπη III 257,
22 [wndel). χρναόπλΐνρος Π 479; 4.
Salpeum (scalpeum potins legi monet
Glogger) boor (AS.) V 425. 32 {Cassian.
inst. Vin 19, 2: scr. scalpellum coll.
AED. GL. II 154, 20).
Salpicta tubicinator IV 166, 12; 281,
19 (salpinta); 564,8; V 330,24; 394,32.
V. salapitta.
Salpiga ποΧνπόδιν ΙΠ 433, 7 {v. soli-
puga). salpinta serpens quae non uide-
tur Plac. V 97, 17. Cf. Lucan. IX 837
emu schol. Bern.; Plin. XXIX 92; Isid.
ΧΠ 4, 33.
Salsacia άλμνρίδι-ς III 185, 27 (de sec.
viensa). V. salsicia.
Salsameu ταρίχιον II 451, 55.
Salsamentariiim ταριχοπωλίΐυν ΠΙ
267, 67 (salsameutum). ταριχυπόΛιυν
III 196. 39.
Salsamentarius ταριχοπόΑης II 451,
59; ΠΙ 267, 69; 309, 47.
Salsamentum τάριχος II 177,45; 451,
56; 527, 38; ΠΙ 318, 52; 355, 74. τά-
ριχην ΙΠ 267, 68. salsauienta sunt
omnes res salsae, ut jDisces et sardae
Plac. V 40, 8 = V 97, 18 = V 146, 50.
Cf Donat. in Ter. Ad. Ill 3, 26 (aut
salsi pisces aut laridum). V. salmen-
tum.
Salsatio ταρίχινοις II 451. 53.
Salsatus τίζαριχΐνμϊνος II 453, 42.
Salsicia άλΧΐ]ν.ίδίς III 551, 28. Cf
Arch. Ill 272. V. salsacia.

Salsilago terra infructuosa quae sal-
sum humorem ex se gignit V 391, 38.
salsum V 513, 14. V. salsugo.
Salso ταριχεύω Π 451, 51; ΙΠ 79, 65.
Salsugo terra sterelis \ 330, 48 (v.
salsilago). muria Plac. V 97, 20. aqua
sale mixta II 591, 64. salsuginem puto
ipsam rem dici quae facit salsum Plac.
V 40, 9 = V 97, 19 = 146, 50. V. sal-
macia.
Salsura άΧιβμός Π 493, 65.
Salsus αΧνν.οϋς (!) Ill 331, 3. ί^χαρίξ
III 331, 4; 519, 18. sapiens aut ordi-
natus aut temperatus IV 166, 5; 564, 4.
τάριχος II 451, 56. tomia (? cf. toma-
clum) id est τάριχος id est salsus III
578, 4. salsum uXvv.6v III 314, 69. uX-
μνρόν in 255, 3. παατον το Ί]λιομίνον
II 399, 36. τάριχος III 160, 17; 187, 9;
257, 2; 343, 27; 379, 49; 463, 4. τάρι-
χον ΙΠ 79, 66; 113, 23 = 642, 21; 267,
68. salsu άΧν-Λος (aglicos cod.) Ill 543, 30.
salsa agilicos ΠΙ 551, 8. surae {AS.) V
392, 54. Cf. da salsum δος ταρίχιον ΠΙ
218, 50 = 233, 49 = 653, 11. in salsum
ΐίς τον ταριχον ΠΙ 287, 48 = 658, 17.
V. molae s., aqua s., tarichus, in salsum.
Saltarius όρ&οφύΧαξ II 177, 48 (sal-
tuarius όροφνΧαξ d, Casaub., Vulc).
custo are (custos ami v. d. Vliet. Arch.
IX 303; cf Serv. in Aen. VII 485. agri?)
II 592, 12. V. saltuarius.
Saltatio ορχηαις II 387, 38. όρχη&μός
II 387, 37; 495, 37. in sal[u]tatione
ίν τγι όρχηοίΐ ΠΙ 57, 1.
Saltator όρχΓ,ΰτ'ής II 177, 47 {cf. margo);
387, 39; III 10, 45; 84, 20; 342, 50;
371, 5; 75; 463, 5; 501, 45. saltatores
histriones, scenici IV 388, 34. nomina-
tos Λ^arro dicit ab Arcade Salio, quem
Aeneas in Italiam secum adduxit qui-
que primo docuit Romanes adulescentes
uobiles saltare V 242, 18. Cf Isid.
XVin 50.
Saltatrix όρχ-ήατρκχ Π 387, 40.
Saltern γο ΰν Π 264, 45. καν II 338, 20.
καν, γονν II 178, 2 (salte cod. corr. e);
saltica
salue

227
338, 23. uel nunc aut aliquando uel
certe IV 166, 2. ueluti V 539, 27 {Ter.
Andr. 257). uel nunc aut aliquando V
146, 11. saltern uel saltiiu aduerbium
est nunc uel affatim sine abunde IV
388, 35 (satis et saltern confusa). saltim
uidelicet, nunc IV 281, 28. uidelicet
IV 564, 45. uel nunc V 330, 30. uel
aut certe V 146, 13.
Saltica {= stalt.?) sunt quae cames
supercrescentes uulneribus aequat (!) V
513, 15.
Saltio παλμός II 393, 8. V. salissatio.
Salto OQXOvaai Π 387, 43; III 78, 13.
saltas oQxtC III 78, 14. saltat όρ;^^
{i. e. saltas), OQitCxcd II 177, 46. όρχίΐται
III 78, 15. saltabit ορχτιΰ^ται ΠΙ 78, 16.
saltaui ώρχησάμην III 81, 40. saltauit
ώρχηΰατο III 81, 45.
SaltnarillS χωροφύλα^ π 479, 54.
φορολόγος Π 472, 56. -Λτηματοφνλα^ II
356, 2. άγροφνλα^ Π 217, 32; III 27,
34; 300, 28; 356, 37; 357, 24; 396, 74;
418, 66. V. saltarius.
Saltuatiui uellicatim V 646, 72 {Νοη.
168, 7).
Saltnm (= salum?) altum, unda,
fluctus V 513, 8.
SaltuoSUS πηδητ-ής II 407, 19.
Saltus νάπη Π 375, 1; 489, 37; 513,
43; 539, 23; ΠΙ 299, 33; 531, 8. νάπτ],
νλη II 551, 46. νλάίδης τόπος II 462, 52.
αλαος ΠΙ 428, 13. δρυμός II 281, 12.
δρυμοί III 26, 41; 299, 32; 356, 51;
490, 7; 508, 67. ανγν.τηαις II 440, 48.
locus incultus siluester IV 281,30; 388,
36. silua uel mons IV 166, 10. silua
uel montes deserti IV 564, 38. V. salue.
SaltnS πήδημα II 407, 18. πήδημα,
(Ιλμα Π 516, 55. saltu praecipiti iactu
V 146, 15 {Verg. Aen. VIII 257).
Saliiber salubris υγαινός Π 461, 47.
sanus IV 281, 27. saliibrin υyhιvός III
26, 40; 161, 62; 356, 42. σωτλίριο? Π
450, 49. satiabilis (sanabilisV) II 559, 25.
Salubre vysivov II 177, 49; lU 29, 62;
205, 57 (salubres). animal quod sanum

uidetur {ex αωτηρων male versum) Π
591, 60. congruum IV 388, 39. saliibri
vytLvtp U 178,1. saliibrembonum, utilem
IV 422, 44. salubriora meliora IV 422,
47. saluberriuius αωτηριόιδης Π 450, 50.
νγιανότατος Π 461, 48. V. locus salubris.
Saliibritas αωτηρία II 450, 48; III
291, 38.
Salubriter αωτηριωδώς II 450, 51.
νγΐίΐνώς Π 461, 49.
Salum mare IV 166, 3; 281, 26; 388,
37; 564, 42; V 146, 9; 330, 6; 394, 23;
481, II. mare et intellegitur fluctuatio
V 657, 18 (Apul de dm Socr. c. 12).
segg {vel seg, AS.) V 392, 46. salo
mari IV 463, 4 (Verg. Aen. I 537; Π
209); 564, 43 (sale. cf. Serv. in I 537).
Sains ύ'/ί-ία, σωτηρία II 177, 50; ΠΙ
168, 29. νγιία II 461, 43; III 9, 13;
291, 16; 348, 43; 394, 4; 418, 16. βω-
τηρία Π 450, 48; 558, 32; ΠΙ 463, 6;
503, 58. sanitas, sospitas, incolumitas
IV 388, 38. saluteiii χαίρίΐν II 178, 3.
V. bona salus, salutem dico.
Salutabiliter σωτηριωδώς II 450, 51
(salutariter e).
Salutaris νγανός II 177, 51; ΙΠ 472,
61. ΰωτ-ηρως II 450, 49; ΠΙ 290, 15.
potio uel res alia II 591,59. cacabasias
(V. cacabos) ΙΠ 588, 53; 595, 1. caca-
basia III 628, 61. cacabussus III 610, 18
{cf. Psetidapid. interpol. c. LXXIX). sa-
liitaria utilia V 330, 51. Cf. salutarius
gl. led. arab. p. 452 ed. Seyb. V. Is.
XVn 9, 81.
Salutatio άαπααμός II 178, 7; 248, 12;
495, 36; ΠΙ 126, 52. προσηγορία δ
άαπααμός II 421, 21.
Sallltator φιλυπροαήγορος II 471, 55.
Salutatorius άαπαατικός Π 248, 13.
salutatorilim άαπαατί-Λον Π 248, 14.
locus est salutationis V 526, 4.
Salntem dico χαι'ρί tv λέγω II 474, 35.
Salutijroriilus ΐπιακέπτης Π 178, 5.
Cf Loewe I'mdr. 260, Plant. Aid. 502.
Saluto ασπάζομαι II 248, 11; III 416,
47 ; 70, 27 = 637, 3. άαπάζω III 126, 47.

προααγορίνω Π 420, 20. saluto te άαπά-
ζομαί at ΠΙ 509, 22. saliitas άαπάζτ]
III 126, 48; 416, 48. sallltat ασπάζεται
II 178, 4; ΠΙ 126, 49; 416, 50. salutant
ασπάζονται ΠΙ 416, 51. salllteuillS άσπα-
σόψίΟ-α ΠΙ 109, 22/23 = 639, 3. saluta
ααπαααι III 126, 50; 416, 46; 463, 7.
salutare άαπάβασϋ•αι III 126,51. salii-
tabo άαπάαομαι III 509, 21. sallitabo
eum άαπάσομαι αντόν III 114, 1 := 643,
23. sallltani ησπασάμην III 144, 28;
416, 49. ηαπασμαι ΠΙ 75, 5. saliltasti
ήΰπάσω III 144, 29. saliitaiiit ψ;ττά-
σατο ΠΙ 4, 57; 144, 30. saliitaliis est
προαηγυρεν^η III 110, 44 = 640, 9. V.
aeceptorem salutis.
Saliia iiistitia pracsidis = salua iuris
aequitate V 664, 48 sq. (cf. Ind. len.
a. 1888 p. νΠ).
Saliiatio σωτηρία {inter deos) III 291, 17.
Saliiator σωτ-ηρ II 450, 47 {jiost II
177, 45 be)- ΙΠ 278, 52; 417, 66; 472,
60; 503, 58. χρηστός {h. e. Χριστός) III
331, 7.
Salue χαϊρί Π 177, 52; 474, 34. aue
IV 564, 40. haue V 146, 6. galuete
salui estote IV 281, 31; 388, 41. salui
estote uel propitii IV 564, 39. saluite
228
saluia
salua (?) uel montes a saliendo {seqxiitur
saltus salui estote, qyiod addendum) V
330, 10 {contam. v. saltus).
Saluia λΐλΐαφαποζ ίΐδος βοτάνης II
177, 53 {cf. margo). elisfacos (elilispha-
con Pseudapul. c. CI) ΠΙ 538, 46. lelis-
facu ΠΙ 540, 47. elilisfago III 545, 54.
elelifacum III 560, 65. lilisfagus III
567, 25; 584, 12; 592, 26. elisfago III
582, 31. lilisfago III 626, 3. liuissaco
III 632, 31. lilisfagus id est sclareda
(= sclareia) hoc est etiam saluia III
567, 5. elispicantum (eleespacon cod.
Vrat. Pseudap.) Ill 561, 35. Cf. lilis-
fagum id est sclareia (v. Fischer-Benzon
p. 134) ΠΙ 625, 50; ipino id est elelis-
fago, flores qui super glandes nascitur UI
539, 58; fagnon (φαγνόν Diosc. Ill 35)

elelisfacum ΙΠ 563, 52 saluia beclon
(^ita cod. Vrat. Pseudapul. βη-Λίον Oio.

Sambucus saltator IV 166, 15; 281,
34; 564,12; V 146,21; 242,19; 389,26;
394, 33; 481, 15; 542, 64; 610, 21. histrio,
saltator IV 388, 42. sambuncum sal-
tator V 330, 27. V. saucus.
Sambucus ακτή III 264, 63. actis
lU 542, 27; 549, 8; 587, 34; 608, 7;
617, 24 (sambucis). helon ΠΙ 565, 24.
saucus lU 595, 44; 629, 43. sambuco
ακτή in 192, 10. sabuCUS ακτή ΠΙ
358, 71. ακτή ΐΐδος βοτάνης Π 176, 31.
ακτή το φντόν II 224, 21. sambicus
sabuuoUS άκτία το δίνδρυν II 224, 18.
sabucum ακτή III 428, 66. sambuca
lignum elle saxonice V 330, 50. sam-
bucus ellae {eel ellaen, AS.) V 389, 41.
V. cortex niediana sabuci, cortex sam-
buci, saucus.
Samia puluis V 330, 39; 391, 48. Sa-
mi[c]a puluis V 610, 17 (peluis Bar-
thius, Reinesius).
Samiarius άκονητήζ II 223, 12.
Samiator άκονητη? Π 178, 8. sam-
[n]iator άκονητήξ III 25, 57. V. co-
tiarius.
Samilubro(?) artificio Seal. V 611, 7.
artificium IV 564, 51.
Samnum prouincia est V 481, 14.
Samnus {cf. αάννας) stultus II 592, 10.
Samos insula IV 463, 5 {Verg. Aen.
I 16). insula in Aegeo mari in qua
luno nata est V 146, 17. Cf. Serv. in
Aen. Vn 207; Isid. XIV 6, 31. Samo
insula in Aegeo mare V 481, 13. insula
in mare V 529, 35. in Thracia V 330, 28.
Samothracia insula in Aegeo mari
IV 422, 45.
Sauipsncbum in his est glossis: sam-
buchum ΰάμψουχον II 429, 44. Siim-
sucus leuindola {h. e. lauandola) ΙΠ 592,
27; 595, 13. sausucus liuendola III
626, 4; 629, 5. samsucus leuindo ΠΙ
613, 58. samsuco leundola ΙΠ 577, 22.
samsucus cassia erba III 595, 40. sam-
suco cassa erba ΙΠ 588, 69. cassa [id
est] herba ΙΠ 609, 38. V. cassia. Cf
V. Fischer-Benzon p. 136.
Sanabilis ίάαιμος II 330, 22. sana-
bile ίάαμον II 330, 23.

Sauceuissat v. .sicinissat.
Saiu'ieuda κνρωτΐα II 178, 11.
Saucio κνρώ Π 178, 13; 357, 14. ini-
κνρώ II 309, 12. &ΐ:θπίζω II 328, 6.
sancit κνροΐ, ^ι-απίζει II 178, 15. δια-
γορίνιι II 270, 31. consecrat, corrigit,
sancio legem
sandyx
229
iubet ac sanctum facit IV 422, 35. con-
firmat, decernit, statuit, dicit IV 388, 43.
statuit, confirmat lY 281, 36. statuit
aut sanctum facit aut condit aut dicit
IV 166, 13. statuit aut sanctum facit
aut condit aut dicit aut decernit IV
564, 9. confirmat Phtc. V 97, 21. dicit,
statuit V 330, 22; 394, 19. considerat
V 330, 29. statuit, con[ci]dit, sanctum
facit V 146, 19. sancire iudicare, con-
firmare TV 564, 11. confirmare V 330,
13. sauxit consecrauit, iussit IV 388, 48.
definiuit, diiudicauit IV 281, 40. iussit
uel definiuit Ιλ^ 166, 14. iussit aut tri-
buit uel iudicauit siue definiuit IV 564,
10; Υ 412, 12. tribuit, definiuit uel
iudicauit uel iussit V 329, 57. iussit
V 146, 20. tribuit V 394, 20. sanci-
iiit statuit V 146, 18. Cf. Sen. in Aen.
ΧΠ 200.
Sancio legem νομο&ετώ Π 376, 65;
m 276, 29. sancit legem -Λνροί νόμον

Sanctiflco αγιάζω Π 216, 22. sancti-
ficat purificat ΙΥ 281, 37. '
Sanctimonium άγίααμα Π 553, 46.
άγιαϋμός II 216, 24; 501, 36. αγιότΐ]ς Π
216, 26. sanctimonia όσιότη? II 388, 8.
ύγίόττις Π 216, 26. βίβααμιόττβ II 430, 19.
Sanctio νομο^ίοία 11376,64: ΠΙ 276,
30. sanctiones iudicationes uel difini-
tiones V 412, 9 {de canmi. concii).
Sanctitas όαιότης II 388, 8. άγιω-
6ννη U 216, 27. άγιότης II 216, 26.
Sanctltiido cognitio, statutio II 592, 2.
sanctitas V 647, 45 iNon. 173, 26 1.
Sanctuariiim Ο-ναιαατηριον ΙΠ 238, 38
(unde?). locus uel cubiculum ubi sanctae
res geruntur Plac. V 42, 6 = V 97, 22
(cubiculus) = V 146, 24 {item). V.
promptuarium.
Sanctus δαως, i'lyiog II 1 78, 19. αγνός,
άγιος ΙΠ 330, 58. ίίγιυς II 216, 25.
δαιος II 388, 7; ΠΙ 417, 68; 472, 62;
506, 47. sacratissimus IV 463, 6 ( Verg.
Aen. I 426?). a ueteri consuetudine
appellatus eo quod hi qui purificari
uolebant, sanguine hostiae tangebantur
(agebantur codd.) ex hoc sanctio-
nem (sancti nomen Isid.) acceperunt V
242, 20 {cf. Isid. X 241; Serv. in Aen.
XII 200). sancta ίΐρά Π 178, 29; ΠΙ
418, 26. sancta, purchra(!) ΠΙ 509, 61.
sanctum άγνόν, -/.ίν.νρωμένον, αγιον Π
178, 18. άγνόν III 302, 11. άγιον ΠΙ
170, 35. tf ρόΐ' III 75, 67 ; 146, 70. d -ίΐον,
άγιον m 171, 29. &ii:ov III 238, 40.
όσιον ΙΠ 238, 39. d-vai'a ΠΙ 418, 27.
augustum, uenerabile, religiosum IV
388, 44. canum, pulchrum, candidum
IV 388, 45. diuinum, cultu consecra-
tum IV 281, 39. sanctae τής άγιας ΠΙ
423, 1. sanctam άγίαν III 508, 19.
sanctissimiis ΐερώτατος, Ο^ειότατος, όσι-
ωτατος II 178, 17. άγιώτατος II 216, 28.
V. scriptura s.
Sandalia calciamenta quae non habent
desuper corium V 391, 37.
Sandapila νίκροφόρων II 178, 22.
feretrum uel loculum, in quo defuncti
portantur: sic enim de Domitiano impe-
ratore legimus iOros. VII 10) 'cuius ca-
dauer populari sandapila per uespel-
liones reportatum (exp. Oros. et Suet.

Dom. 17) atque ignominiose sepultum
est' Plac. V 97, 23. feretrum V 654, 21
{luvenal.Yin. 175); 585, 24 (sind.); 623,
33 (send.), feretrum, id est locus ubi
portantur gladiatores mortui, non in
quo nobilium coi-pora sed in quo ple-
beiorum atque damnatorum V 578, 28.
feretrum, quo mortuorum corpora ad
sepeliundum eiciuntur pauperum sine
ditiori apparatu. dicta sandapila quasi
sine dapila Π ^j. XII. ubi portantur
gladiatores IV 281, 43. Cf. Wessner
Comm. Ten. VI 2 jj. 88, 6; 103; Roensch
Coll. phil p. 289.
Sandapilo νεν,ρο&άπτης II 178, 21
(sandapelo).
Sandara Cappadocum lingua Martins
mensis dicitur V 242, 21, V. menses.
Saudaraca χρναίτης ΠΙ 194, 49; 273,
74. genus coloris IV 166, 18; 564, 17;
V 481, 17 (cf Fest. Pauli 324, 6; Isid.
XIX 17, 12). auri pigmentus mundus
IV 281, 42. piιτόv

τώ οντι II 461, 26. ομολο'/ονμένως Π
383,27. εικότως II 28.5,47; III 141,37.
δΊ]Ιαδ-η Π 269, 9. hyitivwg II 461, 49.
certe IV 281, 41; 564, 46; V^ 414, 54
ij-eg. Bened. passim), ualde V 539, 26
{Ter. Andr. 229: cf. Donat. et Serv. in
Aen. X 48). plane V 539, 23 {Ter. Andr.
195). uero uel tamen V 146, 23. Cf.
IV 167, 16 {sine interpr.).
Sangarius filius (fluuius Scdmas.) orien-
tis Λ^ 578, 26 {Liv. XXVIII 18, 7).
Sanguibibus v. homicida.
Sanguila v. suggilla.
Sanguinaria v. petra sanguinaria,
uerbena, centinodia, herba sanguinaria.
Sanguiuarius αΐμοπότης II 220, 39;
III 376, 36. sanguinem bibens Π 592,
16. parracida (!) , homieida V 242, 23.
sicarius, latro V 242, 24. sanguina-
rilllU αΐμυβόρον III 431, 6.
Saugiiine|m] fliio «ι'αορρο:>ώΠ 220, 40.
Sansruiueus αΐματώδης II 220, 37.
Sanguinis eniissorium φλιβότομυν
ΠΙ 207, 52.
Sanguinis missio φλεβοτομία III 363,
49.
Sanguine αΐμάββω Π 220, 35. αϊματώ
II 220, 36. φλεβοτομώ Π 472, 12. san•
guiuor αϊματώ Π 220, 36. φλεβοτομον-
μαι Π 472, 13.
Sanguinulentus αίματωδης Π 220, 37.
sanguine pollutus II 592, 15. cruentus
IV 463, 7 {cf. cruentus et Verg. Aen. I
296). sanguinolentum αιματώδες U
220, 38; III 206, 50.
Sanguis αίμα II 178, 27; 220, 33;
491, 70; 516, 49; 554, 1; III 11, 46;
85, 12; 140, 31; 176, 42; 246, 54; 311,
27; 350, 6; 395, 11; 418, 22; 463, 8;
509, 50; 551, 23. cruor IV 463, 8 {v.
cruor et Verg. Aen. Ill 43). tabo(!) IV
388, 46 {cf. Serv. in Aen. VIII 487).
ίχώρ III 562, 10. sanguinis cneorissae
{vel cneorissa = Vericandtschaft, AS.) V
390, 5. sanguine[ni] αίματος III 418, 23.
sanguinum αιμάτων e post II 178, 30.
sanguinibus εν τοις αΐμααιν III 437, 61.
V. integer sanguine.
Sanguisuga βδέλλα λιμναία II 178, 28.

βδέλλα νδατος II 256, 44. βδέλλα III
19, 23; 190, 11; 260, 4; 472, 63. san-
guisugia βδέλλα III 91, 15; 305, 29; 431,
57 (sanguisuia) ; 511, 20. sauisugias
eron (= hirudo?) Ill 562, 73. sansugias
erugine (= hirudo?) 1Π 623, 50. samsu•
ginis eruginis III 611, 12. sanguessuges
lexas {immo lecas, AS.) V 425, 18 {de
Cassiano). V. hirudo, bidella.
Sanies λν%-ρος, ίχώρ II 178, 25. λν-
Q -ρος II 363, 5. ίχώρ (singulariter tan-
turn declinabitur) II 334, 16 {GR. L. I
32, 7). ίχώρ Π 288, 19; 495, 66; III
206, 17 (sania); 312, 6. cor sanies yri-
nos (= sanies ίχώρ et series ειρμός) II
520, 52 {cf gl hit. arab. p. 453 ed. Seyb.).
dementia (dementia? contain.?) II 592, 5.
patefactus liuor post sanguinem cor-
ruptum ΙΛ^ 564, 44. et tabum sanguinis
mortuorum V 329, 58 {cf Serv. in Aen.
Λ^Π 487). saniem (sanium cod. an sa-
niam?) χλνρών II 178, 26 {λνϋ•ρον c.
sanium χλοερών Buech.). saniem cor-
ruptionem sanguinis IV 281, 38 {cf Serv.
in Aen. II 221). sanie tabo IV 463, 9
(Verg. Aen. II 221?). V. ascer.
Sanitas Ί'αμα II 330, 20; 499, 34.
νγεία II 461,' 43; III 161, 5; 168, 32.
ρώβις II 429, 20. ευεξία αώματος II
316, 55.
Sanitrix cannurus II 592, 4 {obscura.
ianitrix? connurus H.).
Sanium r. sanies.
Sanna μώ-Λος Π 374, 41. subsanna-
tor, μώγ.ος II 178, 31. μώχος II 493,
68 (= μώ-Λος). ingannatui'a Π 591, 55.
est tortio narium V 623, 35 {cf luvenal.
ed. Friedlaender p. Ill), ranna narium
medium IV praef. p. XVIII (sanna Goetz:
cf Mus. Rhen. XL p. 327; Revue de
phil. VI 98; Isid. XI 1,48). V. samnus.
Sannator . μν-Λττιριΰτ-ης Π 178, 30
μυν-τηριαϋτης II 373, 56. despector II
591, 58.
Sannor μνν,τηρίζω II 373, 58 {cf. Ill
258, 55). sanno sannis, praeter

Sanqualis nomen auis V 513, 17;
578, 27 {cf Fest. Pauli 317, 31. Serv.
in Aen. I 394).
Santonica v. artemisia.
Sanus οώος, νγιής II 178, 33. νγιης
Π 461, 50; ΙΠ 161, 4; 332, 63; 340, 11.
υγης III 463, 9. ράων ύ νγιάνας Π 427,
40. -ΛαΟ-εβτώς II 335, 1. V. baud sanus.
Sanus est ualet, ualitat IV 388, 47.
Sai>a εψΐ]μα II 178, 34; 321, 39 (plu-
ralia non habet); 546, 28; ΙΠ 255, 36;
sapafratis
sarcinatrix
231
379, 28. οταφιδίτης οΐνος Π 436, 52.
αταφιβίτης Π ό20, 20. passus ΠΙ 58δ,
2ό; 616, 13. passis ΠΙ 628, 14. passo
III 548, 48. passa ΠΙ 595, 53. gligon
{γλν-λυν?) in 546, 38. glicon ΙΠ 583, 17.
passum, delVetum lY 388, 49. defretum,
spumatum V 481, 18. V. dulcis sapa,
sapa sapae, defrutum.
Sapafratis {ex sapaeratis = separ.
corruptum?) separatis V 390, 43 {cf.
Eoensch Coll. phil. p. 293, qui sapa fartis
saginatis proponit).
Sapapis v. Serapis.
Sapa sapae xilosappico [χνίος ΰκπι-
xos? |7]ροσ«π.•?) Ill 579, 48. sapasepe
xiresapico ΠΙ 596, 37; 630, 54. xegregis
apticon id est sapa III 579, 46.
Sapa uappa (sapa bappa vel sappapa
vel sabapappa) quasi dulcacidum mnum
IV 166, 47; 281, 45. quasi duke aci-
dum uinum V 242, 25; 481, 20. uinum
quasi dulc[o]acidum V 394, 36. uinum
quasi dulciatum V 330, 34. quasi sar-

culo IV 564, 25 ; V 610, 25. sapa est etiam
instrumentum rusticorum: cf. Ducange.
Saperdae sapientes V 647, 61 {Non.
176, 19).
Sapiens οοψός, φρόνψος II 178, 39.
αοφός ΠΙ 332, 56. φρόνιμος Π 473, 17;
ΙΠ 6, 74; 80, 42; 162,12; 177,60; 250,
29; 333, 3; 374, 53; 417, 65; 463, 10;
495, 15. φρονών II 473, 22. φρίνήρης
Π 473, 10. ό πάναοφος idem omnium
sapiens ΠΙ 437, 45. sapientes οοφοί,
φρόνιμοι II 178, 40.
Sapiens homo φρόΐΊΐιο? άνθρωπος III
417, 64.
Sapienter αννίτώς II 445, 44.
Sapientia αοφία, φροϊ/ησι? II 178, 41;
ΠΙ 417, 60. σοφία II 434, 64; 558, 51;
ΙΠ 162, 13; 424, 8. ψρόνηβίς II 473, 16.
avvtaig, αοφία III 463, 11. scientia IV
463, 10 {gl. Verg.).
Sapientiam praesto αοφίζω Π 435, 2.
Sapio φροΐ'ώ II 473, 21; ΠΙ 80, 41;
417, 62; 463, 12. sapis φρονίΐς III 417,
63. sapit φρονιί Π 178, 38; III 6, 75;
162, 21; 417, 61. sapere φροπΐν ΠΙ
279, 45. votLv II 178, 37.
Sapo αάπων Π 429, 49 ; III 376, 66. αή-
πων III 70, 10 = 637, 2. delumentum
quo sordes abluuntur Π 592, 1. saponem
βάπωνα III 472, 64. V. smegma.
Sapor γίναις, νόατος II 178, 35; ΠΙ
310, 62; 513, 4. γιϋαις Π 490, 14; III
262, 63; 490, 14. νόατος ή γίϋαις II
377, 5. V. a naturali sapore.
Saporatorinin γiυaτρίς (γενατριξ vel
geustripiz codd.) ΙΠ 324, 61; 512, 63
{cf. Loewe GL. N. 169).
Sappapa (= sapa) v. sapa uappa.
Sappinus πύνς II 178, 42 (sapinus);
III 301, 8. πίΐ'κτ] II 178, 43; ΠΙ 26, 13;
358, 16; 397, 5; 418, 63; 428, 35.
Sappirinus scribimus, quia lapis sap-
piros dicitur Plac. Υ 40, 14 (sapirinus)
= V 97, 24 (sapirnus) = V 146, 52.
Sappus caedos {graeca vox) ΙΠ 418,
65 (scapus χάρτης Buech.).

Sapsa res ipsa uel inaequalis (?) V
481, 19 {v. scaber tofus, scrupeus). Cf.
Fest. Pauli p. 324, 3.
Sapnla (diminut.) λάμβα 1Π 463, 13;
472, 65; 477, 3 {λίμβα Vulc. λάμπη Buech.).
Sapularem patiarer (ambularem spa-
tiarer?) V 426, 25 {vit. S. Antonii).
Sarabaitae lingua Aegyptiaca in la-
tino dicitur rennuitae, qui refutant ab-
batem habere V 414, 50 {reg. Bened. I
12; 25). Sarabaita rennuita IV 414, 44.
Sarabaides uagatores uel si uiuentes
V 330, 52.
Saraballa apud Chaldaeos crura ho-
minum dicuntur λ'^ 391, 36.
Sarabara lingua Persa

Sarcinator σκίνοφόρος II 433, 20.
Sarcinatrix ηπήτρια II 178, 46 (sar-
trix Vulc). ά-Λίοτρια η -Λαλλωπίατρια II
222, 38. Cf. Boensch Coll. phil. p. 240.
232
sarcinatrix
sarminia
Sarcinatrix quae sarcinas sei'uat V
078, 35. Cf. GB. L. VII 288, 29.
Sarcinatum gesiuuid (AS.) V 388, 40.
Sarcino ράπτω Π 427, 34. Cf. Boensch
Coll. pMl. 240.
Sarcio sarsi ράπτω II 427, 34. sarcio
ράπτο) III 78, 70 ; 157, 2.5. άπυδίδωμι
II 236, 33. άπυπληρώ Π 239, 53. Sar-
ds ράπτεις ΙΠ 157, 26. sarcit ράπτει
III 157, 27. sarci ρά-ψον ΠΙ 157, 28
{cf. ropson conscio ΠΙ 78, 71). sar-
cito reficito, restituito, praestato Ύ 481,
22. reficito, restituito V 631, 27 (v no-
xam sarcito). sarcire άναπληρώααι II
178, 47. sarciatur πληρω^-Γ/ II 409, 55.
Sarcitator qui tecta resarcit Seal. Υ
609, 57; 610, 52 (sarcit). Cf Isid. XIX
19, 2 (sai-citectoi•, recte); Osb. 555.
SarcocoUa v. argemonia.
Sarcofagus sepulchrum graece ita
appellatum, quod significat cames man-
ducans. graece enim caro sarcos, fagin
dicitur manducare. unde et polifagus
multa manducans dicitur II p. XII; cf.
Isid. Vni 11, 85. sarcofa^iiui area
corporalis IV 389, 11.
Sarciilameu v. sarmentum.
Sarculat αγΜλί'ζα Π 178, 49. V. sario.
Saroulum α-καλίς, α-καφίον Π 178, 50.
sarculiim et sarcula cy.ulig II 432, 29.
sarculum ακαλίς II 505, 26 ; III 94, 10 11 ;

204, 29; 325, 67. sarcula ay.alig III
262, 64 (unde'?). sarciiluin δρνξ II 387,
31 ; III 262, 63. sarculiiiu id est fen-um,
uueadhoc (AS.) V 388, 41. sarculus
Γο3 V. sardonyx.
sardius [sacella loca sacra] V 609, 61.
sardius lapis cod. Monac. v. suppl.
Sardo inteliego V 513, 23. sardare
intellegere. Naeuius: quod bruti sardare
nequeunt V 526,8; 578,31. Cf Festus
Pauli p. 3-22.
Sardonyx babet colorem sanguinis
V 392, lo'. V. sardius.
Sardus cibus V 394, 34. ciuis {recte)
cod. Monac. (v. Sardius).
Sarga non idoneus cuius libet artis
IV 166, 24; 46; 281, 46; V 146, 26;
242, 27; 330, 18; 394, 26. non idoneus
artis suae professor Υ 242, 28; 611, 12.
sarge idoneus cuius libet artis V 391,
■"»0. idoneus cuiuslibet artis. alias sarga
non idoneus cuiuslibet artis professor
Seal. Υ 610, 43. Cf. Ducange sub arga.
scurra Bartli.
Sargana o[r]nus, sarcina Π 591, 53.
Cf. W. Heraeus Fleckeiseni ami. 1897

p. 365.
Sargulus ααρ^Ός 6 ιχ%νς Π 429, 52.
Sario sarculo IV 166, 34 (v. sarcu-
lat^; V 611, 10. circumfodio IV 166,
44; 564, 26 (considio). sarit βοτανΐζει
II 178, 48. sariat (sariat humum?
cf. lesai. 28, 24) humum seminat (!) V
392, 29. sari sarculo laxari IV
166, 45. Cf sari laxare IV 564, 27.
Cf. Loewe GL. N. 221.
Sarisa απόντων Μα-Λίδυνιν.όν Π 223,
20. ίίδος άγ.οντίου II 285, 17. άξνατον
δόρν Π 232, 10. sarissa genus teli
Macedonici IV 281, 47. genus K^teli^
Macedonici V 481, 25. sarisae (-a est?)
hasta Macedonum V 389, 20. Cf Festus
p. 318, 19.
Sarma umbo, pelta, scutum, clipeum
V 526, 9 (parma?). umbo, pelta, scu-
tum uel impetigo (= sarna) et est nomen
gentis (v. Sarmatas) V 513, 22.
Sarmatas quos antiqui Sauromatas
cod. Leid. 67 Ε . {Loeioe Prodr. 407;
schol. luv. II 1). Sarniatae quos Graeci
peregi-inos uocant, Sarmatas quas anti-
qui Aromatas appellabant gloss. Prise.
Leid. Sauromatae nomen gentis bar-
barae V 330, 5. V. sai-ma, Sauromatae.
Sarmatica ^αλματι-Λ-ή 111 193, 22.
Sarmentum -/.Ιήμα ξηρόν Π 350, 36.
πλήμα m 26, 27; 191, 56; 264, 70; 427,
60 (uitis sannentum). ιιληματίς Π 505, 23 ;
556, 58. sarmenta κλήματα η φρύγανα
II 178, 52. γ.ληματα III 358, 45. κλημα-
τίδίς II 548, 32. sarculamen uel rami
qui de uite (diuide cod.) exciduntur IV
564, 36. sarculamina V 330, 4 {an sur-
culamina utroqne loco?), rami qui de
uitis (uite?) exciduntur V 330, 9. Cf
gemi id est sermentum III 564, 5 {Λήμα
sannentum? ξνμη term. H.).
Sarminia v. cerfolium.
Saticulus
233
Sama v. sarma, impetigo.

Saron (= βάρον) scopa graece V 146,
25.
Sarpo κλαδεύω άαπύλονς II 350, 12.
Cf. Festus 1). 322, 10.
Sarra princeps V 513, 19. princi-
pium tenens V 578, 32. Cf. Isid. VII
6, 29; Onom. s. 72, 25.
Sarraca ά'μαξκ Π 178, 53 {cf. luvenal.
in 255; V 23). sarachum plaustrum,
uehiculum II 592, 8. sarracum genus
uehiculi cum humilibus et solidis rotis
V 654, 22 {cf. luvenal I. s. s.). saraclum
«μαία II 505, 27 ; 532, 26. Cf. Bhiemmr
' Maximaltarif ' j). 138; W. Heraeus
Fleckeiseni ann. 1897 p. 359.
Sarracla v. lactuca agi-estis, 1. sil-
uatica. Cf Is. XVII 10, 11.
Sarramenta v. malipora.
Sarsor ράπτης ΠΙ 201, 62; 309, 24;
472, 66.
SartagO τηγανον Π 178, 54; 454, 59;
524, 34 ftigarin) ; 546, 29; III 23, 15; 94, 3;
160, 43; 203,58; 325,31; 418, 47; 577, 64.
τηγανος ΠΙ 79, 68; 368, 27. τάγηνυν II
451, 5. bredipannae {vel breitibannae,
AS.) V 388, 36. satragiim τηγανον Π
498, 70 {con: a e). sartaginem coqui-
nariam patellam V 513, 24. ex sarta-
gine τηγανιζ6}τόν ΙΠ 314, 65.
Sarta (strata e) tecta κατα-αίραμα
II 341, 9. νπορύφϋ•(χι (= νπερράφ^αι
(^Ιποίηααν τα δώματα^ sim. Buech. νπορ-
ραφαί ά. νπορραφίαι Vulc.) Π 178, 55.
gifoegnissae(t'eZgefegne.ssi, ^liS'.) V389, 15.
Sartor ραφενς ΠΙ 78, 72. ράπτης III
25, 46; 157, 29. βελορά^ρος III 271, 62
{unde'i). sutor IV 388, 51.
Sartrix uel sertrix quae sarcit V
513, 20; 578, 34 (cf 35). Cf GR. L.
VII 288, 29.
Sartiis consutus. luuenalis (ΙΠ 254):
scanduntur (= scind.) tunieae sartae
m (sartum codd.) V 242, 29. sar•
turn {vel sarctum) coniunctum IV 282, 1.
coniunctum, consutum IV 564, 37; V
330, 8. coniunctum uel sutum IV 388, 52.
consutum, coniunctum IV 166, 23; V
481, 23. sartim coniunctum V 330, 17.
salitnm (corr. Hessels) coniunctum V
388, 42; 481, 9.

Sariiia uictus siue angustia {cf Onom.
sacra 36, 26) V 578, 33.
Sat ΐ-Λανώς II 331, 47. ΐκανόν II
331, 43. sufficit IV 167. 2; V 146, 35.
satis est IV 166, 21; V 146, 41. suffi-
cit, abundat uel satis IV 388, 53. satis
est, sufficit V 330, 7. sa[i]t sufficienter
V 330, 42. V. satis.
Satagare (ex sagare ?) suspicare, prae-
scire, conicere V 513, 25.
Satago άγωνίώ II 218, 8; III 126, 29;
337, 42; 463, 14. μεριμνώ. Terentius
Heautontim. (225): si is quoque suarum
rerum satagitat Π 367, 57. satis aso
IV 166, 31. satagis αγωνιάς ΙΠ 126, 30.
satagit αγωνιά II 178, 57;' ΙΠ 126, 31.
deliberat uel cogitat IV 167, 3; 389, 3;
564, 29; Υ 146, 36; 330, 25. festinat
rV 282, 3; V 513, 5. seminat V 529, 27
{cf satat). satagimus άγωνιώμεν II
178, 58; III 126, 32. delibamus
uel cogitamus V 412, 19 (can. concil.
Afric. bl). satagere festinare IV 166,
42 ; V 146, 38. sategi festinaui V 330, 40.
Satan aduersarius, transgressor (= Eu-
cher. instr. p. 155, 18) IV 282, 6. Cf
Isid. Yin 11, 19. V. zabulus.
Satanaria v. s. peucedanus.
Satat seminat V 481, 27. V. satago,
satio.
Satelles δορυφόρος Π 179, 5. sateHis
satellex δορυφόρος Π 280, 21. satcllis
σωματοφνλα^ Π 450, 38. βαΰίλι-Λον σώ-
ματος φύλαξ II 256, 25. satelles en-
sifer II 592, 6. minister scelerum, prin-
ceps malus, armiger, buccellarius V
526, 10. a satis faciendo dictus Plae.
V 97, 25. satellis minister scelerum IV
282, 16. satellites δορυφόροι Π 178, 59;
III 298, 24; 492, 45; 515, 20. appa-
ritores Π 592, 3. regum coniiites IV
166, 29; 564, 32; V 146, 31. ministri
uel domestiei non boni IV 389, 4. prin-
cipes non boni uel armigeri, buccellarii,
ceruarii V 481, 30 (cibarii? v. cerbarii).
socii malefactores V 330, 3. ministri
malefactores aut socii IV 564, 31. mi-
nistri malc-um uel factores (fautores c)
aut socii IV 167, 8. socii latronum
(= militum') et regni comites IV 282, 14

{cf Aen. XII 7 ciiin So'v.). V. emissarius.
Satellitium satellita (satellitum d.
satellicia?) turma FV 282, 9. domesti-
corum turmas V 481, 31.
Satera v. statera.
Sateseit sufficienter intellegit V 481,
29 (satis scit?).
Sat est sufficit IV 422, 39; V 539, 19
(Ter. Andr. 170). sufficit uel satis est
IV 166, 48; 564, 18 (satim vel satest).
sufficit, sateseit Tsatis est?) V 481, 28.
Cf Loewe Prodr. 347. satis est IV 282,
11. satis est uel sufficit V 146,33. sat
{vel sat erit) sufficit {vel sufficiet) IV
282; 2. V. satis est.
Satiabilis χορταατός ΠΙ 179, 22 ; 251, 48.
Satias satietas V 647, 33 (Non. 172, 5).
Cf GR. L. I 49, 9; 514, 16; V 397, 11.
Saticulus seminator V 578, 36. deus
sationis, inde saticulanus. id est saemia-
tor (seminator?) Pap.
234
saties
saturicus
Saties κόρος Π 353, 48 ; 496, 9. χορ-
ταοία III 80, 75.
Satietas κόρο? Π 353, 48. πληαμονή
II 410, 8. χορτααία Π 478, 4. Cf. satu-
ratio satietas χορταΰία τροφής Π 179, 10.
Satigeri v. saetigerus.
Satim V. affatim, saltern.
Satio σπορά Π 178, 60. απόρος II
436, 2; 495, 32; III 260, 60. messis IV
282, 17. sationes απόριμα Π 178, 61.
Cf. sementis.
Satio χορτά'ζω Π 478, 3; III 80, 74.
σπίΐ'ρω Π 435, 35 (sato?). ΐμπψπλώ II
296, 27. ΐμφορονμαι Π 296, 62.

Sationales agros seminales V 242,
31 (cf. Serv. ad Georg. I init.).
Satio popnluiu tritico χορτάζω τον
δήμον ΰίτον satiui(?) II 179, 1.
SatipolaC?) cinido {κι'ναιδος Buecheler.
sitopola Schoell) II 563, 32.
Satis ΐν.ανώς Π 331, 47. ί-κανόν ΠΙ
75, 58; 146, 37. αντάρν.ως II 251, 27.
consequens IV 167, 4; 389, 5; 564, 20;
V 330. 23 (competens Nettleship 'Journ.
of Ph'ii: XX 56). multum V 556, 60.
satius ίκανώτίρον II 331, 48. αμίΐνυν
II 179, 8. melius IV 282, 5; 564, 28;
V 146, 34; 390, 56. melius uel utilius
IV 167, 1. V. satius est, sat est, satis
est, satim, satis datis est.
Satis aljundeiiue [γ.ανώς y.cu ίτιτίνώς
π 179, 3.
Satisdatio ΐπανοδοαία II 331, 45; III
276, 53. complementum Π 592, 18; Π^
564, 19; V 330, 1; 394, 21.
Satis [datis] est ώρκίΓ, πολύ Ιβτιν
II 179, 4.
Satisdator ίν.ανοδόττ,ς II 179, 2; 331,
46; III 4, 75; 75, 59; 146, 64.
Satisdletio (?) νομο^ίοία III 276, 30
{iinde'i).
Satis est άρν.ίΐ Π 244, 46. i-Kccvov
Ιατιν Π 331, 44. V. sat est, sat, satis.
Satisfacio πληροφορώ II 409, 53.
satisfaciam ίν.ανοποη'ιΰω ΕΠ 146, 38.
Satisfactio πληροφόρ7\μα Π 409, 52.
anoloyia II 238, 41; ΙΠ 510, 26.
Satis niger taeterrimus IV 389, 6
{v. taeter).
Satis prudens V 664, 36.
Satis superqiie uberius, exabunda
(-de cef) IV 463, 12 {Verg. Aen. II 642).
satis [super]abundeque V 330, 41 (om.
cod. Werth. Gallee 352 v. suppl).
Satins est melius e.st IV 463, 13 {cf
Verg. Aen. X 59; Eel. II 14).
Satiua terra απορίμη γη Π 436, 1;
III 261, 1.

Satimiiu satoris (satorium? sata res
Schoellj IV 422, 36.
Sator απορίύς II 179, 7; 435, 60; ΠΙ
260, 61. απιίρων ΠΙ 303, 22. ytvvr\τrjς
ΠΙ 303. 21: 512, 12. seminator IV 282,
12; 463, 14 {Verg. Aen. I 254; XI 725);
389, 7; V 330, 49. seminator, pater V
146, 44. pater uel seminator IV 564, 23.
pater et seminator IV 166, 20. Cf Isid.
X 255. cultor lih. gl; TV 289, 5 (sutor
cod.), arator IV 167, 6; 564, 22. ge-
nitor V 146, 43.
Satrapa σατράπης Π 429, 65. prae-
fectus, qui est pecuniae praeses IV 422,
46 (Ter. Heaut. 452). satrapae praefecti
Persarum IV 282,7; V 146,37; 242,32.
praefecti Persarum sunt V 330, 31. pur-
purati Persarum IV 166, 36. praefecti
Persarum aut Filistinorum (aut F. am.
a c) IV 167, 9. praepositi Persarum uel
praefecti ΙΛ' 564, 33. satrapes iudices,
honorati IV 389, 8. sapientes V 146, 32.
Cf GeU. X 18, 2.
Satrix (satris lib. gl. satis Buech.)
nunc nomen, nunc participium V 146, 29;
lih. gl. Cf. schol. in Verg. Georg. I 106.
Satiilliim saturum V 647, 23 {Non.
171, 12).
Satullns sum -Λεν,όριβμαι III 463, 15;
478 adn. 6. Cf Loeioe GL. N. 228;
Buecheler Arch. I 103.
Saturn modium (vel modius) semis
IV 282, 13. Cf Isid. XVI 26, \1. Adde
sata modius et dimidius V 389, 21.
Cf Boemch Miis. Bhen. XXXI 454.
satuui[en] unum dimidium modium
capit IV 564, 53. V. satus.
Satura νόμος πολλά περιέχων II 179, 9.
χορτααία II 478, 4 {ό. saties). ν,όρος Π
353, 48. πληαμονή II 410, 8. όΥσκο?,
τάγηνον II 520, 21. V. lex per saturam.
Saturabile χορταατι-ΛΟν II 179, 18.
Saturatim ν.ατα•ΛΟρως Π 341, 26.
Saturatio satietas χορτααία τροφής
II 179, 10. χορτααία III 163, 54.
Saturatus χορτααία Π 478, 4.
Saturatus ν.&χορταΰμίνος Π 348, 46.

Sature ν. brittola.
Satureia Q -ύμβρα Π 179, 13; ΠΙ 476,
56. Cf &νμβρα satureia cunela ΠΙ
430, 63. conela ϋ-ίψβρα ipsa satureia
II 119, 6 {v. cunila). satureia 0•νμβρα
{vel &ρνμβα) ΠΙ 16, 46; 88, 69; 186, 5;
265, 54; 317, 37; 359, 61; 463, 16; 472,
67; 522,40; 629,70. saturegia ^νμβρα
ΠΙ 596, 1. satureia colona {v. snjjra) UI
589,24. canolalll609,55. thumusIV389,
12. timus III 577, 53. triabin ! = thrym-
bin, thymbra?) ΙΠ 630, 21. Cf v. Fischer-
Benzon p. 135. V. decreticum, cunila.
Satureia siluatica estimo (epithy-
mon?) in 582, 39. epitimo ΠΙ 545, 44.
Saturicus (satricus vel satir.) morum
descriptor {vel morus discriptis) IV
saturitas
Sauromatae
235
564, 50. satyricns morum disscriptor
V 631, 28. satirici poetae a saturitate
dicti et copia, eo quod pleni sunt omni
facundia V 513, 27. Cf. Isid. VIII 7, 8.
Saturitas χο^ταοία II 179, 14; 478,4;
m 343, 38; 463, 18. πλτ,αμ,ονη Π 410, 8;
III 463, 17.
Saturnalia Kqavia (singularia non
habet) II 355, 38 {GB. L. I 34, 7).
KqOvlcc III 10,20 (κρονιαΟ; 83,74; 171,
41; 239, 27; 294, 57; 371, 55; 491, 39;
524, 52. Saturnalibus Κρονίοις Π 179, 6.
Saturnia luno, Satumi filia V 146, 39.
a Tritone palude ubi dicitur nata IV
422,42 CTritonia?). Italia a rege Satumo
dicta IV 282, 10 {Serv. in Aen. VIII 328).
Saturnia arua italica, quod illic Sa-
tumus regnauerat V 146,40 {Verg. Aen.
I 569).
Saturnus KqOvo? Π 179, 12; 355, 39;
III 8,27 + 28; 72,27; 150,47; 167, 35;
242, 14 {Stella); 289, 55; 342, 13; 343,

48; 348, 10; 393, 30; 418, 12; 463, 19;
524, 28. Saturnus pater Kqovo? μΐγι-
ατος ΠΙ 167, 34; 236, 34. Saturnus
Caeli Terraeque filius IV 422, 43. Grae-
corum rex V 416, 4 = 426, 31 (vita S.
Anton, interpr. Euagr. 46). apostaticus,
id est dipositor (!) et destructor fatorum
V 513, 26. Saturni KqOvov III 292, 48
(steUa). V. Incubo, Satyrus.
Saturo χορτάζω II 478,3; ΙΠ 163,51.
■Λορίνννω II 353, 40. saturas χορτάζίΐς
ΠΙ 163, 52. saturat χορτάξίΐ III 163, 53.
Saturo excreituni oommeatus χορ-
τάξω το ατράτενμα επιτηδείων II 179, 11
{GR. L. ΥΙΙ 425, 16, uhi commeatu).
Saturus v. pinguis.
Satus αηαρΐίς II 435, 21. satuni
ΰπαρίν Π 179,15. sata απόριμα Π 178,
56. seminata IV 463, 11 (Verg. Aen. II
306); 282, 4; 389, 1. seminata, conlo-
cata uel mensura, id est modium ununi
semis (semit cod.) V 481, 26 (v. satumi.
messis Ιλ'' 167, 5. messis aut semina
IV 564, 21. segetes V 146, 28.
Satus (satu?) semine V 647,46 (Non.
174, 11).
Satyriasis impetus desiderii circa
ueretrum sine mensura cum dolore et
pruritu III 605, 3.
Satyricus v. saturicus.
Satyrion ivel saturion vel satirion) cy-
n08 (gynos cod. Vrat. Pseudapul. c. XVI.
cf. xwos δρχις Diosc. Ill 131) III 557, 64.
ginos III 564, 29. cinos ΠΙ 622, 19.
emtacon (etaticum cod. Vrat. Pseudapul.
= ίντατ.) Ill 561, 65. urcir (ονρητηρ
confert Buech. ura i'seudapiil.) Ill 579, 26.
orcis (orchis Pseudapul.) Ill 570, 49. Si-
culi orchis III 633, 23 {cf. 21). naemo
(neme cod. Vrat. Pseudapul) III 570, 31.
priapiscus {ita Pseudap.) ΙΠ 572, 14;
595, 21; 629, 13; 633, 22 {cf. 21); 548, 57.
turmentalis (torminalem Pseudapul.) ΠΙ
578, 63. testiculus leporinus III 633, 24
{cf. Pseudapul). testiculus leporis ΙΠ
577, 17. testiculum leporinum III 578, 29.
cinticoron (cynocoron cod. Vrat. Pseud-
ap. cf Diosc. II 171) id est satiflon ΙΠ
621, 70. cinocoron id est satyrion ΙΠ
557, 65.

Satyrus Σάτυρος Π 430, 1. Satirum
Incubum V 423, 5 {Clem. Bom. ree. X 18,
ubi Saturnus). Satyri Σάτυροι. ΙΠ 236, 55.
Satiri dicuntur fatasiae eo quod
saturos homines opprimant V 556, 62.
Cf satur saturi V 393, 5. V. pilosus.
Sauciatus τρω&είς Π 460, 57. uul-
neratus uel fatigatus TV 389, 9. seuiati
tetromenta (sauciati τετρωμίνοι?) ΙΠ
209, 20.
Saucilia (saucia ilia Buech. coll. Aen.
VII 499) uulnera V 481, 32.
Saucio τιτρώσκω II 456, 34. τραυμα-
τίζω 458, 21. sanciari uulnerari IV 167,
11; .564, 34.
Saucius τετρωμίνος Π 454, 36. τραυ-
ματίας II 179, 16; 458, 20. uulneratus
IV 282, 15; 564, 35; V 390, 44. gra-
uissime uulneratus IV 166, 30. uulne-
ratus, semianimis V 146, 48. semiuiuus
V 146, 46. saucios uulneratos V 330, 2.
Saueomaria (= sac.) est uasculum
de cucurbita V 623, 45. Cf Hieron.
Ion. IV 6.
Saucus sambucus III 629, 43. cortex
sauci fleo III 590, 51. cortex sauce
fleo ΙΠ 611, 66. corti arde sauco fleo
III 624, 16. astra passa flores de sauco
sicco in 586, 8; 607, 6 (flos); 616, 9
{item). Cf. Arch. V 454. V. sambucus.
Saulus temptatio uel securitas (scu-
ritas cod. Sangall. saturitas Warren) IV
282, 20. Cf hid. Vn 6, 63.
Saumarius (= sagm.) v. cantherius,
ueterina bestia.
Saura (satura cod) genus lacertorum
V 578, 37. Cf Is. ΧΠ 4, 37.
Sauricem soricem, antiqui si dice-
bant V 146, 47. sauricem soricem:
antiqui enim saurice(!) dicebant quod
nunc soricem appellamus V 242, 33. Cf.
Serv. in Georg. II 30; III 278; Isid. XII
3, 2. saures sorices IV 389, 15 ; V 609, 62 ;
481, 35. surices IV 282, 8; V 394, 30.
Cf. Loeive Prodr. 345. V. lacertus.
Sauromatae genus et nomen barbae
(gentis est nomen barbarae?) V 394, 22.
Saurom

407.
236
sauiolibantes
scabra corticis
Sauiolibantes (sautolibantes vel sauio
libantes codd. saiiia 1.?) osculantes IV
389, 13.
Sauinarius v. sabinario.
Sauio φιλώ ίρωτιγ.ώς Π 472, 7 (sauio
olim tnihi videbatur in abbo II 472, 8 la-
tere: nunc dubito). sauiat basiat IV 281,
15. bassiat V 330, 15. obsculatur (vel
osc.) IV 178, 49. suauiat osculat, basiat
V 393, 20. Cf. suauitat basiliat(!),
osculat IV 569, 53. sauiatur osculatur
IV 105, 42; 281, 23; 389, 14; V 242, 8;
391,51 (obscuratur); 330, 20 (item); 481, 1.
Sauium φίλημα ίταιριν.όν Π 179, 17.
ΐρωτι-ϋόν II 471, 30. μύατα^ Π 544, 44;
527, 48. suauium amor meretricum II
594, 51. osculum luxuriosum IV 289, 31 ;
V 540, 8 (cf. Don. in Eun. ΠΙ 2, 3;
Serv. in Aen. I 256). osculum uxorio-
sum(?) IV 394, 6; V 61at V 330, 53; 394, 38.
sculjet uentulat IV 571, 31.
Scobis πριαμα II 180, 17 {cf luvenal.
XIV 67?); 415, 39; III 365, 50. ρίνημα
II 428, 14. άπόπριΰμα ητυι ρίνημα II
240, 8.
Scoeuiia suspensa Π 592, 51. scojina
sponsus IV 168, 29; 287, 23 (sponsa et
sponsus); 569, 35; V 147, 34; 243, 19;
610, 37; 636, 56 (sconnor sponsor).
samua sponsor V 636, 54 {uhi sculna
sponsor iam Vide, scun-a et sponsus
lemmata confusa esse vult Nettleship
'Journ. of Phil.'' XX 57. immo = scena
suspensa: cf. scena; v. sculna).
Scolaces quod nos funalia dicimus,
eo quod sint scoliae, hoc est intorti:
hos Romani funes et funalia nominabant
\ 147, 33; 610, 67. Cf Isid. XX 10, 5.

8coIastica v. reomatica.
Scolopeudria emonitidis {cf. Biosc.
III I4ii III 562, 62. excolopaudria
est lingua cerui V 619, 11. V. lingua
ceruina.
Scombri v. scumbri.
scopa
scortus
243
Scopa κοΰμητηριον II 353, 60. αάρον
Π 493, 70; III 321, 48; 463, 26. αάρος
III 21, 5; 198, 2; 158, 43. Cf. Ill 270, 7
{σωρά .scopa: tinde?). πρίαμα III 198, 3
{v. scobis). -Λυαμητηρ III 321, 51; 527,
12. ■Λοσμι'ιτ'ης III 498, 10. φιλογ.άλι,ν III
321, 50. ααροηφος (αάρον? V. 6) ΙΠ
340, 5. ducite scopam ίλκνοατε αάρον
ΠΙ 286, 3 = 656, 12; 516, 15. SCOpaui
αάρον III 366, 32. SCOpae αάρον (sin-
gularia non habet) Π 429, 62 {GB. L.
IV 195, 27). αάρος, τυντυ άύ πλη&υν-
τνγ.ώς Xtytzui II 180, 18. ν.αλλονάριον,
αάρος II 546, 26. V. saron.
Scopa regia αιδηρίτηΠ.) βοτάνη II 180,
19. scoporegio boitidos III 554, 25;
618, 53. otimirnis ΠΙ 570, 68. V. pa-
nax.
Scopiliae v. sterquilinium.
Scopoii puritas IV 569, 13; V 330,60;
394, 41.
Scopos intentio a post IV 171, 1.
SCOplo αποπός -accu•' ov η βολιι γίνεται
Π 433, 52 (scopulus c). Cf. Sueton. Dom.
19 codd.
Scopiila scopae diminutiuum Π 592,
20.
Scopuli peudentes antri natura IV
463, 23 (cf. Verrj. Aen. I 166).
Scopuioso loco lapideo loco in mare

V 482, 62.
Scopnlosus πίτρόιδης III 200, 61;
260, 66. scopulosa σκοπίλώί?) Ill 435, 9.
saxosa IV 168, 6 (scoposa praeter a).
scopulosiores obscuriores V 330, 61.
Scopulus petra in mari II 592, 22;
IV 16«, 41 (mare). scopul[osJus petra
V 417, 40 (Cussiun. Instit. XI 3). SCO-
pulu8(?) meretricum amator V 579, 53
(contam. ? v. scortator). scopiiluiu petram
IV 463, 24 (Verg. Aen. I 180). saxum
prominens IV 288, 42. sax

Scoriosa (scuriosa codd.) sordida V
388, 47; 421, 30 = 430, 11 {de Euseb.?).
Scorpio σκορπιός III 19, 6; 189, 53;
418, 48; 437, 6; {signum caeli): III 30, 9;
72,41; 170,24; 242,3; 292,15; 425,35.
SCOl'pius α-Λορπίος II 433, 58; III 97, 11;
355, 75; 376, 44. scorpio bellica res
est, scorpius animal V 579, 54. scurpio
arcobalista dicitur V 646, 77 {Non. 553,
21). scorpiones sunt fustes quaedam
acumina habentes, ut grauioi-es plagas
iuferant V 624, 15. Cf. GE. L. I 95, 10;
IV 130, 23; VII 100, 21. Be iscorpio
V. genicularis herba.
Scorpio latebat αν,ορπίος έγ.ρνβίτο III
44, IS; 97, 8 (scurpius).
Scortator meretricum amator II 592,
27; IV 168, 33.; 569, 39 (meretricium) ;
V 147, 35; 331, 28.
Scorteus ay.vtivog II 434, 27. scor-
dcus a corio (!) Π 592, 40. scortca
διρματοχίτων II 180, 23 {cf. Bluemner
' Maximaltarif p. 131). scorteum σκν-
τινον, δίρμάτίνον II 180, 25. SCOrtea
αν.ντινα III 194, 13; 273, 3; 326, 49.
V. as 1.
Scortor πορνίνο) II 413, 53. scorta-
tur ίταιρίζίΐ II 180, 22.
Scortuluiii idem {h. e. pornia: ubi
πόρντ] be) II 532, 18.
Scortus πόρνος II 413, 63. scortum
εταίρα, πόρνη, ίρωμΐνη, φιλονμΐνη II
180, 24. χαμαιτνπος, πόρνη II 505, 38.
πόρνη (pornia cod. corr. b e) II 532, 17.
εταίρα, πόρνη ΠΙ 272, 8. SCOrta χαμαι-
τναη, χαμαιτνπεΐον II 180, 21 {cf. GR.
L. I 554, 29). πόρνη II 413, 54. Cf
scor[p]tuiu lupanar II 592, 34 {ubi tamen
scortum lupana v. d. Vliet Arch. IX 303
coll. Arch. VIII 9); scorta meretrix V
147, 36; 243, 23. scortum meretrix IV
287, 24; 389, 47; 569, 38. meretrix uel
adulterium IV 168, 32 (ubi scortatio et
scortum confusa putat Ndtleship 'Journ.
of Bhil.'' XX 57). scordiscum, id est
meretrix V 482, 63 {v. scordiscus). curua
16*
244
scoruscatio

scripulus scripulum
{'cf. gl. iuris: Sib ■nal την πόρνην kovq-
βκν λΐγομίν'' Η.) graece scorta gloss.
Wtrth. GaUee 337 {v. suppl).
Scoruscatio v. coruscatio.
Scossuiii (excussum?) citius, uelociter
V 482, 64; 515, 0.
Scotanus v. aspalathus.
Scotoiuata uirgines {immo uertigines)
V 526, 14; 579, 52. Siltoinata uirgines
V 513, 28. Cf. Isid. IV 7, 3.
Scotomatice graece gyrus dicitur, id
est uertigines nigras patiuntur et ca-
dunt III 605, 13.
Scotomaticiis qui tenebras ante ocu-
los habet V 389, 24 {cf. Aldhelm. epist.
ad Acirc. p. 220).
Scotti V. Catthi.
Scrapediis scabiosus V 631, 31 (scra-
bedus gloss. Ahnr. inaius). Of. Loeice
Prodr. '■J.ai (scniliiiM'dusi: «m scabridus
subest. cf. culn. ad fnigm. Plaut. p. 181
ed. maioris {v. lOUj.
Scrattae despectae, nugatoriae V 243,
24 (enug.); 516, 1. Cf Loeice Prodr.
281; Goetz ad fragm. Plaut. p. 152; 181
ed. maioris; Festus p. 333, 30.
Screa pituita II 592, 47 (scera); IV
389, 46; \ 609, 64. V. crea.
Screo screas respuo V 515, 8. sere-
are expuere V 647, 51 {Non. 175, 2).
Screpo v. discrepo.
Scriba γραμματίύς II 180, 28 ; 264, 53 ;
III 74, 31; 131, 70; 201, 5; 340, 55;
362, 52; 416, 68; 463, 27. γραμματίύς,
hinc scripturarius III 477, 33. γραμμα-
τεύς, γραφίύς III 271, 11 {undel). legis
peritus IV 286, 10. huius scribae, legis
peritus, legis doctor V 579, 31. libra-
rius qui pertinet ad libros et chartas
puplicas IV 168, 38; 567, 59; V 331, 18
(publicas cartas). Cf. scriba librarius
id est qui pertinet ad cartas publicas,

id est librarius IV 389, 49. quod per-
tinet ad libros et cartas publicas (publi-
catus codd.) V 243, 25. scribae plura-
liter γοαμματίίς II 555, 50. legis periti
IV 567^, 60.
Seriba aediliciiis qui ex aedili est,
sic uocatur post (propter gloss. Werth.)
aedilitatem V 331, 17 {gloss. Werth.
Gallee 353. v. supipl.); 611, 15 (uocatur
ex aedilitate). qui ex aedili {vel aedile)
est IV 389, 48; V 609, 66.
Scriba librarius v. scriba.
JScriblita 'ίγχντυν πλαν.ονς {έγχυτοπλα-
■λοΰς ινί έγχντονς, πλακυνς W. Heraeus
'iSjjr. des Pelr.^ p. 4) II 180, 29. τυρίτης
111 315, 73 (scrippita). Cf Loewe in
praef. Poen. χ). XXVI.
Scribo γράψω II 265, 13; III 70, xul grassatur in undis V 147, 24.
Scypho nis, uasculum aptum ad co-
landum uinum V 624, 10.
Scyphus ο%νφος II 434, 31; III 22, 45;
203, 18. bolla {^vel bollae, xiS.) V 392, 45.
in quo manus lauamus V 579, 29. Cf.
Isid. XX 6, 5. ischifus recentalis (?) V
213, 27. scyi'um calicem regiuni IV 167,
23; 568, 7. calicem regium quod et pa-
teram uocant V 147, 28. scyplii αγ,ύφυι
III 324, 43. iialae IV 390, 8. iiolae
uel caUces V 331, 6. fialae uel calices
IV 568, 6. calices uel fialae IV 167, 19.
V. catinus.
Scytalus (scit. cod.) genus serpentis
V 394, 43 (scytala: cf Isid. XII 4, 19).
Scytlia ciuis exinde (Λ. c. ex Scythia:
V. Scythia) IV 168, 24; 568, 16; V 147,
29. Scitae sunt callidi homines uel in-
geniosi, undo legitur 'si dixisset causam
248
?cythia
secta

apud Scythas' (Oic. Verr. V ΙδΟ) V 624, 4.
Scytuiii gentium IV 390, 10. Cf.
Scytha nomen gentile ghss. Sal.
Scytbia est prouincia remota sub
septentrione , frigoribus rigens, nuda
gignentium, moribus barbara Plac. V
41, 8 = V 98, 8 = V 148, 3. prouincia
1Λ' 168, 23; 568, 15.
Sebastos A^u^gustus graece V 243,33.
Penntinorum lingua A

Seclis {vel setlis) longa seriendo lY
423, 12 {ohscura: series longa a se-
rendo? saeclis longa serie a serendo?
ad. Verg. Aen. YIIl 508 refert BueclO.
Secludit dimouet aut seiungit IV
170, 38. demouet, seiungit V 578, 48.
secludite excludite Λ^ 148, 8 {Serv. in
Aen. I 562). scludite separate uel se-
cernite I Υ 167, 42 {de scludite = ex-
cludite non est cur cogitemus).
Seclusum apertum uel diuisum TY
170, 28. seclusa addita (abdita Nett-
h.^hip 'Journ. of Phil.'' XX 57) uel in-
clusa lY 169, 54 {Serv. in Aen. Ill 446).
secliisam inclusam, addicatam (abdi-
tam?; IV 463, 27 {cf Verg. Aen. Yi 704).
separatam lY 282, 50.
Seco τέμνω II 453, 16. πρίζω Π 415,
32; III 155, 2; 417, 38. chyrizo {χει-
ρίζωΊ) III 80, 69. seoas πρίζεις ΠΙ
155, 3; 417, 36. secat πρίζει, τέμνει
II 180, 52. πρίζει III 155, 4; 5; 417, 37.
τέμνει., chirizei (χειρίζεί) III 206, 39.
meat (metit Loewe GL. N. 133, vixrecte:
V. meto) lY 390, 11. seca πρΐαον ΙΠ
155, 6; 417, 30. secate πρίβατε ΠΙ 417,
35. secaui ί'πριαα III 417, 31. secasti
επριαες{1) III 417, 34. secuit secauit Υ
546, 55 {Ovid. Met. I 33). secauimus
έπρίααμεν III 417, 33. sectum est πεπρι-
αμένον έβτίν III 417, 32. V. in frusta.
Secors sine doctrina II 592, 62. se-
cordes stulti lY 169, 10; Υ 481, 42.
stulti uel fatui lY 565, 42; Υ 513, 29
{cf. a c lY 169, 10). secordis stultus,
fatuus lY 282, 51 {uU cf Loewe GL. N.
169 et Landgraf Arch. IX 427). V. so-
oors. Cf. Π 180, 57 (inter se-).
Secretalem penetrabiliorem , occul-
tiorem \ 412, 15 {de canon, concil.).
Secretarius id e.st consiliarius Mai
YII 587. secretarium διγ.αατηριυν ΠΙ
336, 42. απόρρητον II 240, 24.
Secrete ν.εχωριαμένως II 348, 52. se-
cretius latentius, occulte lY 390, 16.
Secreto -Λα^' {I) ιδίαν Π 180,60; 182,
16; 335, 15.
Secretus -Λεχωριαμένος II 348, 51.
άποκεχωριαμένος Π 237, 29. αδντος III
238, 42 {nndef). separatus, occultus
lY 282, 53. secretum άπό-Λρνφον, άκό-

λον&ον (secundum?), λελη^ός II 180, 59.
άπόγ,ρνψον II 238, 8. άπόρρτίΐτον II 240,
24. μνατι'ιριυν Π 180, 61. ai'canum uel
auium IV 390, 17. secret! separati
uel occulti IV 390, 14. electi IV 169, 9.
diuisi, separati Plac. Υ 98, 11 = Υ
148, 11; IV 170, 5; Υ 331, 51. electi aut
diuisi, separati IV 565, 41. in secreta
parte Plac. Υ 98, 12. secreta pene-
tralia, interiora lY 390, 15.
Secta αιρεαις φιλοαόφον, δόγμα Π
180, 62 {η άγωγη add. e ex 180, 63: cf
sector), φιλοΰοφία II 471, 57. τρόπος
Π 460, 11. δόγμα II 279, 41 ; III 276, 47.
μώλν {cf porrus sectilis) II 374, 43 (ruta
Vulc). haeresis a sequendo lY 423, 10,
{cf Don. in Eun. II 2, 31). haeresis, inse-
cutio lY 390, 18; Υ 412,8 {canon, cone.
Afr. 57, jmssim). institutio lY 169, 37;
282, 47: Υ 148, 13. doctrina V 428, 58
sectans
securitas
249
(Euseb. eccl. hist. II 24). cloctrina, tra-
ditio V 557, 1. sectae ίί'δη φιλοσόφων II
182, 23 {ίνδίλοΰδφω f]Q-n cod. corr. Vtilc.
BV φιλοαόψωτ' η&ίΐ'?). V. sector, sectnm.
Sectans exercens IV 283, 5; 565, 36;
V 331, 38.
Sectarium v. semicougium.
Sectatus secutus IV 169, 6; 565, 34.
Sectio τμήμα II 181, 2. τομή σώμα-
τος Π 457, 6. πρίΰΐς II 415, 38. δ'ιαί-
QfGig III 363, 50. uena per uoluntatem
translata ΙΠ 605, 37.
Sectio ίπαν-ολον^ΤιΟΐ-ς Π 305, 24. ίπ-
ί^έλεναις II 306, 41. secutio? sectatio?
Set'tiuHiii καρτόί' ΠΙ 317,7. F. por-
rus sectilis.
Secto {et seco) πρίξω II 415, 32 (serro e).
V. sector.
Sector διόν/.ω II 279, 39. ίηα-Λολον&ώ
II 305, 23. sectatur τταρκτηρί Γται, ΐπα-

■KoXov&SL, μιμίίταί II 181, 1. sequitur,
appetit IV 390, 19. sequitur uel insi-
diatur Π" 170, 3; 565, 35; V 148, 18.
sequitur uel detundit V 332, 17 (detun-
dit = detondet = secat vel sectat?).
sectamiir sequimur, imitamur IV 283, 2.
sectamini διών.ίτε [η άγωγτι] II 180, 63
{cf. secta).
Sector δίύτίρος ν.αϊ ί'αος και. ούριο?
τιαΐ ϋ-νμήρης II 181, 4 {antecedit sector,
secundus eg), cultor lib. gl. (v. sertor).
Cf. Buech. Anth. ep. 1424, 7.
Sector βιώνης π 181, 3. βιώνης 6
άτίο δημοαίον άγορά'ζοιν ονΰίαν 11 2δΊ ,4:7.
qui ex comparatione publica uiuit II
592, 61. bonorum uenditor(?) V 481, 41.
usurpator IV 169, 4; 283, 6; 390, 20;
565,32 ; V 332, 14. usurpator uel bonorum
uindicta (uenditor?) Seal. V 609, 69.
πρίατης II 415, 40; III 155, 7; 201, 18;
271, 22. sectores dicebantur qui bona
proscriptorum emebant V 658, 24 (schol.
Gronov. pro S. Roscio 80: cf. schol. Lite.
I 180). proprie dicuntur qui bona pro-
scriptorum diuidunt et secant V 243, 34.
V. sertor.
Sectuin τον τρόπον II 181, 6 (ubi
sectam g: secundum c).
Sectura futura IV 390, 21 (secutura?
V. futurus).
Sectnra v. limaturas.
Sectus τίτμημενος II 453, 53. unde
sres pectore V 414, 40 {reg. Be-
ned. 27, 6).
Seusa (sensu?) nota pro sensu[s] cor-
poris sensa (sensu?) dici. Donatus gram-
maticus (out. V 149, 2) ait: Epicur[e]us
ostendit omnia conprehendi posse sensa
(sensu?) corporis V 149, 2; 244, 10. Cf.
Goetz, der lib. gloss, p. 278 (68); Verg.
Georg. II 247.
Seusatus βουλ£ΐ'τίκ05ΐ[2ϋ9, 20. vov-
νεχής Π 377, 18; III 5, 54; 177, 43;
374, 58; 463, 45. άκρίτόμν&ος ΙΠ 250,
15 (insensatus? unde'i).
Scnsim αίαΟ•ψι•Αώζ II 220, 54. οχολΐι,
Ίΐρέμα Π 182, 9. molliter V 393, 59.
molliter uel leniter IV 169, 21; 565,55;
V 149, 3. leuiter(!) uel molliter V 331, 57.
paulatim, modice ΙΛ' 284, 2. paulatim,
molliter, leniter IV 390, 44. V. sentio.
Seusiin ueniens adlapsa[s] IV 390, 45
(adlapsus? quod videas).

Seusitiuus v. anima sensitiua.
Sensus αί'α&ηαυς, νους II 182, 10.
αισΟ-ηαις Π 220, 53 (v. linea); 489, 40;
513, 46; 539, 33; 551, 56 {GB. L. I
552, 19); III 279, 28; 348, 63. νονς Π
377, 19. δίάνοια Π 273, 6; III 174, 40.
νόημα II 516, 53. Τ', sensa, sine sensu.
Seusus quiuque aiGQ^iictLg πίντι- III
34S, 64.
Seuta V. senecta.
Senta sordida IV 169, 22; 283, 16;
565, 56; V 332, 8; 395, 7. sordida,
squalosa IV 390, 46. Cf. Verg. Aen.
VI 462. V. loca senta.
Sententia «πόφασις, γνό)μη, επιφώ-
νημα, λόγος II 182, 12. άπόφααις Π
242, 22; III 352, 30; V 610, 5. γνώμη
II 264, 5; ΠΙ 473, 4; 495, 78. animad-
uersio IV 390, 48 (sentia a). delibe-
ratio IV 170, 48. decretum V 149, 5.
a sentiendo V 647, 40 (Nan. 173, 11).
consilium, iudicium IV 463, 31 (Verg.
Aen. I 237?;. decretum aut consilium
IV 169, 25; 565, 58. finna et indubi-
tata

ά-Λαν&ών II 494, 2; III 264, 56.
Sentieeta ueprosa, spinosa V^ 481, 55.
spinosa V 513, 40; 631, 35. senticra
ut supra, spinosa dunieta V 481, 56.
Senticosiis v. hispidus. senticosa
spinosa Λ^ 513, 40; 630, 35.
Sentina αντλία πλοίου II 182, 15 {Cic.
in Cat. II 4, 7). αντλία II 231, 3; ΠΙ
29, 29; 205, 44; 297,6: 354, 52; 355, 7;
396, 26; 418, 52; 434, 20; 488, 70; 507,
65. ligna(!) quo haui-itur aqua de puteo
II 592, 55 {v. tolleno). aqua nauis pu-
tens V 654, 27 {luvenal. VI 99). lectha
(^45'.), ubi multae aquae colliguntur in
unam nauem V 389, 16. dicitur ubi
multae aquae fiunt collectae in naui Υ
424, 11 [de dial. Gregorii). est aqua
quae per foramen in nauibus intrat et
dicitur eo quod sensim eat V 623, 29.
Sentinare suptiliter periculum uitare
\ 513, 41. sentitare in auimo sensim
diiudicare Seal. V 610, 18 (= Osb. bbb).
Cf Fest. 339, 8; Landgraf Arch. IX 425.
Sentinator est qui ipsam {cf. sentina
V. 29) aquam proicit V 623, 30.
Sentio αία&άνομαι II 220, 52; III
279, 27. aduerto IV 170, 49. sentire
aiG&dvto&ai III 279, 43. sensi helten
(hesten = 7ΐΰ9ή0•ψ> Buech.) Ill 74, 73.
sensit intellexit IV 505, 59. intellexit
aut paulatim lY 169, 26 {v. sensim et
cf Don. in Andr. V 3, 11).
Sentitor (= senat.) v. buleuta.
Sentis βάτος ΠΙ 26, 37. sintex βά-
τος ΠΙ 463, 76; 473, 19. syntex βάτος
sentis {hoc alio atram.) UI 476, 50.
seute et spina τρίβολος η ay.av&a
II 458, 51. sentes ay.av&ai (singularia
non babet) II 222, 11 {GB. L. 1 33, 3).
uv.avd'ai II 182, 13. at axav&oi, ai βάτοι
II 551, 48. ά-Λαν&οι, βάτοι II 539, 25.
spinae IV 169,23; 284,3; 565,62. τρά-
χών 6 πίτροοδης τόπος Π 458, 34. uiae
sentix
septemtrio
257

spinosae {vel speciosae) IV 170,4. sou-
tibus spinis V 332, 16.
Sentix in his est glossis: seutex ru-
bus in 576, 5S{cf. Pseudapul. c. LXXXVII).
sentice rubo ΠΙ 574, 73. senticis rufi
III 594, 58; 628, 45. seutice batos III
192, 20; 536. 36; 553, 24; 617, 43. ex-
ungiola (ax.? ut etiani exungia a2yiid
Theod. Prise, est pro axungia) III 590, 16;
595, 29; 595, 37 (sung.); 623, 51; 629,
29; 38 (sungiola). sencie exungiola III
611, 40. sintice simpitu {αύμψυτον'?)
in 577, 24. siicus de sentice ipocisti-
dos {νΛο-Λνατίδος) III 539, 60. sucns
sinticae ipocistido III 565, 50.
Sentorium v. Sertorium.
Sentosus ά-/.αν&ώδης Π 222, 16.
Seorsum secreto, -AaQ-' (!) ίδίαί' Π
182, 16. yia&' ιδίαν U 335, 15; ΠΙ 418,
28. fig το κα'θ'' ιδίαν Π 287, 46. χωρίς
II 479, 49. γ.^χωριαμένως II 348, 52.
diuisum, separatum IV 283, 48 (sepa-
ratim c d). separatum IV 169, 28. se-
paratum, segregati^m)> IV 566, 2. se-
gregatum V 331, 50. separatum uel
sequestratum Λ'' 149, 6. V. separatim.
Separ seorsum a parte Seal. V 610,
45 {Osh. 559; 566). separia pro sepa-
rata aut discreta Plae. V 42, 2 (sepe-
rataj = V 99, 1 = V 149, 35 (distracta).
Separans νπυδιαατυλι'ι II 466, 7 {ubi
separ atio e).
Separatim χωρίς καϊ κίχωριαμΐνως II
182, 19. χωρίς II 479, 49. -Λίχωριαμ,ίνως
II 34b, 52. διαν.ίχωριΰαίνως II 271, 40.
nemine[m] sciente[m] Ιλ^ 423, 20 (corr. c).
Separatio χωρισμός II 479, 51; ΠΙ
163, 38; 463, 46; 491, 28. διαχωρισμός
11276,1. diuersitas IV 390, 50. F. repa-
ratio.
Separatiunm διαζίν-Λτίγ.όν II 271, 3.
διαχωριατι/.όν U 276, 3.
Separator χωριάτης II 479, 52. δια-
χωριστής II 276, 2.
Separatns -/.ίχωρισμίνος II 348, 51.
separatum χωρίς, ν.ίχωρισμίνον Π 182,
26. distinctum, occultum, secretum IV
390, 52.
Separo χωρίζω II 479,46; ΠΙ 163,34.
διαχωρίζω II 276, 4; III 134, 38. sepa-

as χοίοίζίΐς III 163, 35. scparat χω-
ρίζίΐ III 163, 36. sepasum (-rat a)
δια-λρίνιι, χωρίζα II 182, 18. separat
deducit IV 463, 32 {of. Very. Aen. X
618; Georg. I 114). dis.sicet, secernit IV
390, 51. separare χωρίσαι ΠΙ 163, 37.
Sepelio 9άπτω II 326, 32; III 75, 33.
sepelit ^άπηι II 182, 27.
Scpes V. saepes.
Sepia στιπία Π 431, 3: III 17, 15; 89,
32; 186, 58; 256, 59; 317, 64; 355, 32; 70;
Corp. gloss, lat. torn. VII.
396, 41; 418, 57; 436, 61. incaustum.
Persius (ΙΠ 13) Seal. V 611, 44 {cf. Osh.
556). saeria (saepia d) σηπία, πόρνη
άκά^-αρτος, άπό τον συνεχώς άσελγαίνειν
II 177, 18.
Seplasiarius παντοπώλης II 393, 48
(w. pantopola). seplassarius παντοπώ-
λης II 182, 20 (pantopoles seplasiarius
maryo). negotiator qui multa uenundat,
quem Graeci pantapoles (!) uocant V
244, 13. Cf. saplasiari qui ubi (ibi?)
sunt V 332, 1 {ef. seplasium). V. sepla-
tiarius.
Seplasium παντοπόΑιον Π 393, 49;
ΠΙ 306, 65. simplassuui μνροπώλιον
ΙΠ 196, 35. seplasium ulcus iu Cam-
pania ubi sunt unguentarii V 389, 31;
331, 63 {ef. Festus p. 340, 28 seplasia
et 317, 5). seplassu statio ubi pigmenta
uenundantur, quod Graeci μνροπώλιον
dicunt V 244, 14. Cf Landgraf Arch.
IX p. 422; W. Heraeiis X 519.
Seplatiarium Qi. e. sei^Iasiarium) μν-
ροπώλιον ΠΙ 354, 4.
Seplatiarius {h. e. seplasiarius) μνρο-
πώλης ΠΙ 366, 79; 371, 24.
Seponit conmendat, amendat (em. e)
IV 390, 53 (amendat, amotat Hild. at ?'.
amendo). sequestrat IV 170, 10; 284, 5;
566, 5; V 149, 8. seponere δια&είναι
II 182, 24.
Seps materia II 592, 67 (ef. seps se-
pis GE. L. V 590, 12; VII 111, 10;
suppl. 108, 2. seps

Septem arces septem montes intra
Roma V 149, 7 {Verg. Georg. II 535).
Septeuiber v. lanuarius.
Septem folia ίπτάφνλλον III 560, 66.
septefolium ίπτάφνλλον ΠΙ 538, 47.
Cf ΠΙ 590, 34; 623, 70.
Septemneruia et septineruia v. cha-
maedrys, plantago, intubus.
Septemtrio {vel septentrio) αρν.τος,
άπαρ-Λίας II 182, 29 {cf. margo). άρκτος
ή κατ' ονρανόν Π 182, 21. αοκτο? ή εν
τώ ονρανώ II 244, 53. άρν,τος ϊ] εν ον-
ρανω II 490, 43. άρ-κτυς II ρ. XXXVII;
513,' 40; 539, 32; 551, 55; ΠΙ 169, 66;
241, 29; 418, 51; 425, 20; 426, 33. ή
εν τώ ονρανώ Kfta^o; Π 323, 48. άπαρ-
■Λτίας Π 233,' 23. άπαρ-^ίας ΠΙ 11, 22;
84, 58; 172, 12/11; 354, 24; 395, 74;
426, 50. άπαρ-Λτίας άνεμος III 295, 18.
septemtriouem arctum dicit IV 463, 33
{Georg. Ill 381). septentriouis άρκτοι
IU 293, 13. V. cynominna.
17
258
septemtrio maior
sequor
Septemtrio maior αρν.τος ίλίν.η III
293, 14. Cf. Serv. in Aen. I 744.
Septemtrio minor αρ-κτος yiwoaovga
III 293, 15. Cf. Serv. in Aen. I 744.
Septemtrionalis (septentr.) άρ-/.τοφν-
λαί, III 508, 59. «ρκτι-χο? Ill 293, 2;
489, 26. septentrionales at άρ-Λτώοι
v.cd άρ-λζώος Π 182, 22 {contain.).
Septemtrionalis custos άρν.τοψνλα'ξ
in 293, 12 (septentrionalis custus cod.).
Septem sunt uigiliae noctis: cre-
pusculum, fax, concubium, intempesta,
gallicinium, conticinium, aiUOra; cre-

pusculum circa hora^m) undecimain
quanclo claudunt opera, fax quando ac-
cenduntur lumina, concubium quando
dormitnr, intempesta quando alta nox
est, gallicinium quando galli (pulli
codd.) canunt, aurora prope lucem V
658, 2 (scTiol. Gronov. Cie. in Catil. Ill 6).
V. noctis partes.
Septica refrigeratoria , quae omnem
calorem et lassitudinem mitigant Λ^ 513,
42.
Septicollis ij ίπτύλοψος III 267, 6
{tnide?).
Septifariam septies V 647, 15 (Non.
170, 17).
Septigrauia i•. lacteris.
Septima t§Sour, III 426, 22.
Septimaua r. septem.
Septimons επτάλοφος Π 313, 36.
Septimontium ίπτά δρη II 313, 38.
unore (= VII δρη) Π 593, 6. dies festus
urbis Romae, quia supra septem montes
sedet IV 283, 45; V 331, 56; 636, 57
(septemmontium). septemmontium ίπτα-
λόφιον III 171, 40. Cf. Festus Pmdi
p. 341, 2; Yarro de 1. I. VI 24.
Septineruia v. septemneruia.
Septingenta /τττακόσια II 313, 35.
Septizouion septem zonae; dictum
latiue septizonium domus caenaculorum
septem II ^). ΧΠΙ {cf Mommsen Hermae
t. in p. 304). septizonium ubi sunt
zonae septem in caelo V 331,62; 394,2
(zonae sunt septem).
Septum V. saeptum.
Septunx ίπταυύγ-Λων II 313, 39.
Septuose v. saeptuose.
Sei>1ii|)liim ίπταπλάαων II 313, 37.
Sepuk-ri uiolati = sepulcri [injcor-
rupti λ' 664, 27 sq. Cf Ind. len. 1888
p. \ΊΙ.
Sepulcri uiolator τυμβωρύχος II 182,
25; 461, 1; III 179, 43. τνμβορνγ.της
III 251, 67 {unde'i).
Sepulcrum {vel sepulchrum) τάφος h c
post II 182, 26; Π 452, 11; 501, 21; 544,

41; III 20, 15; 91, 66; 463, 47. τνμβος
II 460, 65; 527, 42; III 365, 74; 504* 81.
μνήμα II 372, 18. aram, rogum IV 463,
34 {Verg. Aen. VI 177?). placet aliis
compositum a semis et pulchro, eo quod
superficie pulcbmm, intus ossibus ple-
num; sed pulchrum Varro negat aspi-
rari debere, ne duabus consonantibus
media intercedat aspiratio, quod minim e
ab antiquis uidetur secutum V 481, 51.
Cf GB. L. I 73, 18. V. taphos, sarco-
fagus.
Sepultorium 0•απτ•ηριον II 326, 31.
Sepultura ταφή II 452, 10; 558, 59
{ταφις cod.); ΠΙ 463, 48.
Sepnltus τάφος II 452, 11.
Sepultus τί^αμμΐνος Π 452, 28. se•
pulta grauata IV 423, 15. sepultam
obrutam IV 463, 35 {Verg. Aen. II 265).
Sequaces uernulas V 481, 61.
Sequacibus undis uadosis IV 463, 37
{Verg. Aen. V 193).
Sequas v. sesquas.
Seque et se IV 390, 54; V 481, 59.
sequet esset V 481, 60 (= seque et se?
seseque et sese?)
Seqnella &.y.olovQ-ia II 223, 4. se-
quela imitatio V 513, 44. exemplum
Sad. V 614, 55. V. sequestratio.
Sequens αγ.όλον%ον, ΐν.νοίψίνον Π
182, 36 (acolitus sequens margo). se-
quentes (sequentia c) τα ί'ξής II 182, 38.
Sequester μ^αίτης., ί'ντριτος, οννΟ-η-
■Λοφνλαξ II 182, 37. μΐοίτης II 368, 12.
μίΰίγγνος Π 368, 3. susceptor pignoris
IV 284, 7; 566, 6; V 244, 15; 394, 51.
susceptor pigneris IV 169, 11. susceptor
pignorum IV 390, 55. susceptor pigno-
ris uel obses V 332, 11. interpres IV
170, 46. pedisequus aut discretor IV
170, 37; V 244, 16 (pedisequis). qui
certantibus medius interuenit per quo
(quem?) utraque pars et quam (equam
Pcdat.) fidem sequatur V 244, 18 (= Isid.
Diff. 195 . . per quem . . . aequam fidem.
cf. Serv. in Aen. XI 133j. byrgea {AS.)
V 390, 35. sequestres pedisequi, dis-
cretores V 244, 17. V. assectator. Cf.

Festus p. 339, 21; Isid. X 260.
Sequestratio μίΟιτεία II 368, 13.
μεaι■yyv■t-ι II 368, 5. sequestraιολον9ηαίν ΙΠ 416, 58.
Sera {inter mora et tarditas) βραδντης
II 259, 55 (seritas e). V. serus.
Sera (seria cod.) μοχλός d'vQccg Π
182, 30 (sera cd); 182, 46. sera μοχλός
9vQag Π 373, 36. ϋ•νρας μοχλός Π 329,
65. μοχλός II 493, 67; III 269, 1 ; 365, 70.
■Λλΐί&ρον III 268, 68. serra {Arch. V
467) μοχλός II 520, 34; ΙΠ 190, 62; 339,
37; 463, 51; 473, 6. sarra uel serra
μοχλός II 541, 36. serrae unde ianuae
muniuntur IV 283, 19. V. serus.
Seraculnm v. claustrum.
Serapia Σίραπεΐα III 171, 53.
Serapis Σάοαπις III 236, 44; 290, 51.
Sarapis Σάραπις II 429, 51; III 167,41.
Serapis Σέραπις III 8, 42; 82, 73. Sa-
papis nomen dei paganorum Π 591, 62.
Serapis maximus olim deus Aegyptiorum

dictus Serapis, quasi sorapis, id est se-
pulchrum apis. Soros enim lingua
Aegyptiaca (!) sepulchrum est, quique
uiuens Apis fuerat dictus rex Aegypti,
post mortem sepultus et pro deo habi-
tus Serapis coepit appellari Π p. XII.
Seraphim τά Σηραφείμ ΠΙ 279, 16
(unde?).
Seratura v. claustrum.
Serculis plangis V 244 20 (surculis
plantis? asserculis Buech.).
Sercnliim v. ser^jyllum.
Sere plane IV 170,53 (sane Nettleshij)
'Journ. of FMl.^ XX 58. serio H.).
Serenitas ινδϊα II 316, 34; 35. ','αλη-
νόττις Π 261, 20. Ί]πιότης Π 325, 34.
αΙ%•ρία II 220, 24.
Serenitas mentis tvvoLa ΠΙ 424, 43.
Sercno ενδιοποιώ II 316, 45. αΐ^ριο-
ποίώ II 220, 26.
Serenos nultus laetas facies IV 463,
40 {Verg. Aen. II 285/6). laetam figu-
ram V 149, 21.
Seno uultu hilari uultuIV423, 17.
Serenus ενδιος Π 316,43; 111244,50.
euodius (ίνδιοςΊ) III 494, 58. αίθριος
Π 220, 25. ντ'ίνεμος II 376, 17. hilaris,
laetus IV 283, 34. laetus aut placidus
IV 170, 16; 566, 17; V 149, 17. sere-
niim ul^oiu, ενδία Π 182, 40. ενδία
II 316, 35; 505, 33; III 9, 44; 169, 21;
244, 49; 347, 6; 40; 393, 9; 418, 8;
562, 6. ενδία γενομένη μετά χί«/.ώνα
Π 532, 7, i'lniov Π' 325, 33. ενδων Π
316, 44. aid-QLOv III 294, 37. hilarem
uel siccum IV 391, l'{cf. Serv. in Aen.
II 285). serenissimus ενδιότατος, γα-
ληνότατος II 182, 41.
Sereon inepte uel discrete V 394, 54.
serion ineptae uel districtae V 332, 2
{ohscurae).
Seres uermes qui texunt V 390, 23
(cf. Serv. in Georg. II 121).
Sereseit siccatur V 647, 52 (Non.
175, 4).

Seretinum {soil, uinum) ^αρδανιν,όν
III 315, 63. V. serotinus. Contaminata
videtiir (jlossa Hageno {xyrogr. Bern. 1877
p. 12).
Sergiolus gladiator V 654, 28 {luve-
nul. VI 105).
Seria επίπιϋ•ον ΠΙ 24, 5. πιϋ'ύκνη
II 407, 46. V. series.
Seria eloquia grauia et uera Π p. XIII.
Seriamrem necessariam remIVl71,2;
V 395, 3 {Ter. Eun. 513).
Series τάξις, ειρμός, βυνώψεια, άλνβις
χρόνου και. ορμαΟ^ός Π 182, 31 {cf. GB.
L. I 553, 12). τά'ξις πράγματος τ) λόγον
II 451, ^3. ΰνναφΎ\ II 444, 30. αΰντα-
'ξις έπΙ βιβλίου II 448, 3. ειρμός Π 286,
36; 520, 52 -{- ΰΆ; 541, 44. αρμονία ή
της ■λΐ^'άρας II 245, 18. ordo IV 391, 3;
V 149, 12. ordo, tenor IV 284, 6. ordo,
contextus IV 463, 41 {Verg. Aen. I 641.
cf. Serv. qui conexus). ordo uel tempus
longum IV^ 170, 11; 566, 11. ordo re-
rum uel tempus longum V 331, 48. con-
textus IV 423, 28. scriam ά■>ιoλovQ■

260
serius homo
283, 36 (molestia pro modesta); 566,22.
seriiim οπονδαων II 436, 5. moclestum,
ornatum IV 566, 23. seria [necessa-
ria] βπονδαΐα [avay-Auia] II 182, 46
{cf. Hor. sat. I 1, 27). necessaria, ut
Donatus V 149, 14. necessaria, grauia,
ut Donatus V 244, 21. Cf. Mm. Ehen.
XLV p. 627. series (serium?) quasi
sine risu V 651, 34 {Non. 33, 29).
Serins homo id est necessarius V
332, 20.
Sermo λόγος ί) ομιλία II 362, 19. 1ό-
yo

(idolum corruptiue a; ίίρόν Ducange; at
cf Serapis : αορόν? idolorum?) IV 169, 36.
Sero rimiores id est diuulgo V 578,
58. Cf GB. L. Vn 291, 21.
Seros(?) tyros (τυρός) III 577, 63 (se-
rum? quod videas).
Serotiuus οιρινός II 391, 29. darda-
nicus III 491, 57. serotina oipivrj II
391, 28. serotinum οιριμον III 427, 45.
dardanicon ΠΙ 513, 56 (v. seretinum).
tardentium (?) V 388, 37. uespertinum
II 592, 68; IV 170, 7.
Serpens ίρπΒτόν II 182, 43; 314, 42;
492, 12; ΙΠ 19, 8; 91, 1; 140, 49; 189,
67; 259, 58; 305, 14; 341, 28; 376, 26;
463,50; 493,17; 517,65; 562,25. aput
Virgilium genero raasculino, aput 8al-
lustium (iiwgf. 89) feminine : neque ser-
pens perniciosa V 149,15; 244,22. Cf.
GB. L. I 552, 32 {uU sal est Sallustius);
Π 165, 19; Goetz Ind. len. n. 1888 p. IX.
ecidenis (?;^t^i'a:) III 590, 17 (ecidens);
623, 54. ecitdidinis III 560, 57. ser-
peutis ecidenis III 611, 42. serpentes
ίρπίτά III 189, 68. serpentia ερπετά
III 140, 50. V. timica serpentis.
Serpenti inruenti, transeunti IV 391, 6.
inruenti, transeunti, ab eo quod est ser-
pere, nati (natanti?) V 332, 5.
Serpentuni (lalienmn Is. XIX 31, 12)
explicare dicitur mori eo quod ser-
pens *** V 636, 59.
Serpo έρπω II 314, 46. serpit "έρπίτΐ
III 140, 48. inualescit, crescit IV 170,
15; 284, 8; 566, 16. paulatim crescit
V 557, 3. penetrat IV 391, 7. natat,
penetrat IV 170, 14;• 284, 12. natans
aut percutiens (natat aut penetrat?) IV
566, 15. possidet(?) IV 171, 6. serpsit
serpuit [hiscit os aperit] IV 423, 13.
V. repo, saepio.
Serpyllnm ίρπνλλος II 314, 43; III
265, 52. serpnllnm ίρπνλλος II 182, 49.
ΐρπυλλυν είδος βοτάνης., άγριόπρααον II
182, 47. serpnlnm {vd -ullum) puleium
campestrem IV 169, 39; 566, 9 (cam-
pestrum); V 149, 18; 394, 53. serpil-
Iniii ίρπυλον III 186, 14. puleium IV
391, 5. puleium uel alia saluatica (Diez I
saluaggio) V 481, 63. serculnm puleium
campestrem V 331, 46 {gloss. Werth. Gallce

3.^3). Praeterea adde has: serpnllnm
gigos {ita P.seudapid. e. XCIX. cf. Diosc.
ill 40) III 564, 20; serpillnm gitis III
564, 21. sei'pnllns gigosis III 591, 15;
624, 55. gigonis III 612, 34. serpnllo
gigosi III 546, 52. serpnllns meru {cf.
Pseudap.) Ill 568, 68. cimolia III 609,
54. cimola {ad 22 cirufa = cerussa?)
Ill 589, 23. serpnllo morig *** HI 548, 8.
serpillnm id est absentium III 629, 16.
serpnllnm maior monolus (= monoclo-
nus) III 568, 40. serpilln maiore mo-
lonos III 540, 58. serpillnm bradae-
leac {vel bradelec, AS.) [sylenorum] V
389, 43 {om. cod. Epin. cf 44). V. po-
lion, artemisia.
Serra πρίατΊ]ς III 437, 28 (piscis).
Serra πρίων II 182, 46 (v. sera 2);
415, 41; 494, 1; 520, 30; 541, 37; III
23, 36; 155, 8; 204, 20; 325, 51; 368,
56; 473, 5. eo quod secatur IV 284, 20
(ferramentum ad secandum a h d ; cf.
Serv. in Aen. VIE 63). unde ligna se-
cantur IV 391, 8. serram unde ligna
uel marmora sccantur V 578, 59.
Serra (seria cod. corr. g) ρηματι-λώς
ηρϊΰον II 182, 46.
serracuhim
seruitus
261
Serracuhim πι^δάλων Π 407, 17. Cf.
Cuiac. OUerv. XIV 13; Not. Tir. 112, 73.
Serrarius πρίατης ΙΠ 309, 14.
Serrariiis lapidarius λυΟ-οπρίοτης II
360, 62.
Serratoriuiu (= serat.) μοχΙόςΙΙΙ 23, 45.
Serro γριπός (γρυπός c) Π 265, 17.
Serta v. sertum, corona.
Sertat αζίφανοϊ [ατίμματα v. sertum]
II 182, 51 {nisi sertae οτΐφανοι subest).
Cf. gloss. Jat. ar. p. 466 Seyb. (serto
compono coronas repleo).

Serticullim δρέπανον χορτο%ο%ι•Λ6ν
Π 183, 2. serpic. Salvias, serric. De-Vit.
Cf. Plin. XVIII 177.
Sertor cultor IV 169, 31; 284, 10; 391,
10; V 149,19; 331,47; 636,61. sector
cultor a post IV 170, 3. V. .sator, sector,
suitor.
Sertoriuraquinominat(sem.?)V332,6;
395, 6 (sent.).
Sertoruin iiexibus retitum (irr. ?) co-
ronatum, noclis circumdatum IV 423, 6.
Sertula Campana id est melilota III
576, 19 {μύίλωτος apiul Hesijchiiim est).
Sertum ατίψανος II 544, 38. corona
est ex floribus facta IV 170, 17 (coro-
nam— factam); 566, 18; V 332, 4. serta
sertum czt^cevog Π 437, 38. serta
ϋτΐφανος, στέμματα II 182, 50/51 (v. sertat).
steria {corr. g. seria H. v. series) όρμα-
Q -ός II 188, 22. serta corona reptilis
(sertilis?) ex floribus facta IV 391, 9.
corona florum IV 171, 3 (sertam cod. Va-
tic.) ; V 149, 20. texta corona IV 566, 19 ;
V 331, 40. texta V 331, 44. ατέμματα
(singularia non habet) Π 437, 5 (ίτΤ?. i.
I 34, 7). coronae ex floribus IV 283, 33.
sertae (syptae cod.) ατίφανοι III 301, 54
{corr. Boucherie). sertis οτίμμααιν II
183, 1. coronis IV 463, 42 {Verg. Aen.
I 417? uictis uel ardua loca siue rocce
in mare add. e f: quae ex contain repe-
tenda sunt: sertis uietis, Syrtes ardua
e. q. s. cf. Loewe GL. N. 106). coronis
subtilibus (sertilibus? v. supra) IV 566,
21; V 331, 49. coniunctis V 331, 54.
coniugis {vel coniugiis) V 394, 55. flo-
ribus, coronis IV 566, 20. coronis Υ
390, 6. V. corona.
Serula (serola codd.) fisalidus (φναα-
λίδος) ΠΙ 563, 54; 595, 24 (fisalidus);
629, 25 (fisalidis). V. fistolidia.
Serum Ορυς τυΰ γά?.α'Λτος των ζβοών'}
Π 183, 7. όρος γάλαν.τος seru (-um e)
indeclinabile est II 387, 22 {GR. L. 1
31, 7; 36, 1; V 414, 14). serum άφρος
γάλακτος III 315, 16. liquor casei V
331, 45. liquor care (casei?; IV 566, 10.
liquor casei, id est huaeg (vel huuaeg,
AS.) V 394, 52. seru huaeg {AS.) V
393, 10. serum est mesgus V 623, 18
{cf. Osb. 557 serum mesga. v. Stokes
apud FicJcium II 215). V. seros.

Serus βραδύς II 259, 54. οιρψος ΙΠ
244, 16 {mule'}), tardus II 593, 8. sera
ίοπέρκ ΙΓ 315, 21 {Arch. V 466). βρα-
δίΐα II 259, 51. tarda V 456, 22 (fera
vel feo codd.). serum post uesperum
IV 463, 36 {Verg. Aen. VI 764; XII 864).
seram tardam, nouissimam V 149, 13.
seras tardas uel unde ianuae muniuntur
IV 390, 56 (f. sera 2). serotinas. se
enim syllaba in huiusmodi nominibus
producitur. f almar (aliter?) enim serum
ex lacte dicimus V 244, 19. serius
βράδιον II 182, 48. V. serius, tam sera,
serum = soir v. Hesperus.
Serua δονλη II 280, 31; III 304, 72;
463, 57; 515, 1. τίαιδία-κτ] III 305, 1.
ancilla IV 169, 45; 283, 39.
Seruans φνλάβαων κκΐ φύλαξ II 183, 3.
animo continens IV 4fi3, 38 {Verg. Aen.
I 36).
Seruans aequi φύλαί, τοϋ δίπαίον II
183, 4. Cf Verg. Aen. II 427.
Seruatam in custodiam positam IV
463, 39 {Verg. Aen. V 283).
Seruator φύλαξ II 473, 51. τηρητης
II 455, 15. seruatoreSτ7]ρ7JΓαt 111417,59.
Seruatorium φνλα-Λτι'ιρίον II 473, 49.
τηρητ

L. I 76, 16; siipiil. 276, 19.
■Seruitudo δουλεία II 280, 29.
Seruitum seruitium IV 169, 52; 463,
43 (cf Verg. Aen. II 786: an seruitum
in seruitium?).
Seruitus δουλεία, λατρεία II 183, 6.
δουλεία II 280, 29; ΠΙ 463, 55; 492, 62.
condicionis nomen V 389, 52. F. in
seruitutem redigo.
262
seuacuum
Seruo φνλάττω II 473, 53. φνλάΰΰω
III 410,76. τηρΰ} II 4δδ, 16; III 79,47;
159, 58; 417, 51. seruas τηρης ΠΙ
159,59; 417,52. seniat τηρίΐ ΠΙ 6,41;
159, 60; 417, 53; 463, 52. obseruat IV
170, 50. retinet, tamen (raanet in H.) al-
terius potestate IV 423, 21. seruamus
τηρονμεν III 159, 64; 417, 55. seruatis
τηρείτε ΠΙ 159, 65. sernant τηροΰΟίν
III 159, 63. senia φύλαίον ΠΙ 416, 75.
τηρηαον ΠΙ 159, 61; 417", 50. seruate
τηρηοατε ΠΙ 417, 54. τηρείτε III 159, 65.
seruare τηρήααι. ΙΠ 159, 62. seruani-
mus ίτηρηβαμεν III 417, 56. seruatuiu
est τετηρημίνον εβτίν UI 417, 58. i^er-
uati sunt τεττιρηνται III 417, 57.
Seruo competere δούλω περιγίνεα^οα
ΠΙ 106, 42. dovlco αννεατείν III 55, 12.
Seruulus δονλαρων II 280, 28.
Seruus πιμελη III 176, 58 (sebum?).
Seruus δονλος, Ιύτρις II 183, 8. δον-
λυς II 280,33; ΙΠ 29,1; 135,31, 182,3;
275, 16; 304, 71; 338, 5; 374, 73; 416,
79; 463, 56; 492, 60; 514, 80. οίν.ετης
II 380, 6. παίδίΰ-Λος III 304, 74. malus
ΙΛ'' 170, 35 {ν. amale). serue δυνλε III
416, 71. semi δονίοι ΠΙ 202, 51; 274, 42.
a seruando {cf. Don. in Ad. II 1, 28;
Isid. V 27, 32; GE. L. suppl. 223, 31) IV
171, 1. serui sunt δονλοί είβιν ΠΙ
417, 2. V. sine seruo, famulus, mastigia.
Sesamus βηααμυς II 431, 7. sesa-

iu αηααμον III 299, 54. sisamus
medronus III 592, 76. sisanus modro-
nis III 629, 32. modrouus III 595, 33.
sisamis medconus III 626, 53. medro-
nus, id est sisamus, meleonis III 614,
49. sesamum genus leguminis II 593, 3.
sisameu genus floris sisami V 482, 19.
sisamum οήΰαμος III 267, 1. αίααμον
ΠΙ 359, 72. sisamus αηΰαμος III 193, 44.
F. sisaman.
Sescenta ε'Ε,αν.όοια II 301, 41.
Sescuncia v. sexuncia.
Sescuplum 'iv ί',μιαν μερυς Π 299, 3.
ήμιόλιον II 324, 55. ημιολία II 532, 12.
sexciplum dimidium V 392, 17. sede-
cim(!) pro uno, sed semidui^lum puto
V 421, 15 = V 429, 59 = Eiiseh. eccL
hist. X 6. sesquiplum antiqui, nunc
uero secuplum dicimus cod. Sang. 905;
Mai VII 579; Loeive Prodr. 403. ses-
cupla et summa capitis et dimidia {vel
dimidium) summae IV 284, 21. semi-
dupla uel semitripla uel sedecim pro
uno {can. cone. Nic. 17; Laod. 5) V
412, 2. V. sexcuplex.
Sescurrito πήχνς εις ϊ^μιαν II 407, 39 (se-
cubitum e. ^oportnit sescubitum' Bueck.).
Sese se ipse IV 171, 9. se ipsum V
149, 22. se ipsum seu ipsam V 481, 64.
Sese nam sese uero V 482, 2.
Seseque et sese V 482, 1. et sese,
tautologia IV 423, 5. Cf. seque.
Sesignare (sign.?) designari (?) IV
170, 32. Cf. signantem.
Sesquas άαακρίυν {άααάριον'ή ημιαυ
Π 2-18, 27. sequas 'εν ημιαν άοβά-
ριον, χαλ-Λοί ί'ξ, II 182, 33. Cf BuecheUr
Arch. I 109; Neftlcship Contr. 586. se-
quas duo nummi II 592, 60.
Sesqualtera ημιολία Π 183, 9. ses-
qualtalia ημιολία II 182, 28 {uhi ses-
qualtera c). ' sequas talia media parte
in usiu-a transcrescens Π 592, 57.
Sesquilibra λίτρα και ημιβυ II 182,
32; 183, 10.
Sesquipes duae partes pedis V 557, 2.
Sesquitertium επίτριτον Π 183, 11.
Sessilis άπυ•Άα9ημενος II 237, 22.

καΟ-ημενυς II 335, 13. sine interpr. II
559, 31. sessile ιια9ήμενον II 335, 14.
Sessio ■ΛαΟ'έδρα II 334, 51. βά&ρον
II 255, 21; 498, 72. Άά&ιβμα III 463,
58; 477, 66. scamnum, sella II 592, 65.
Cf W. Heraeus Fleckeis. ami. 1897^.359.
Sessor portitor V 513, 46.
Sessus -λά&ιαις II 516, 54 (cathesia
cod. corr. e).
fSestertiarius (vel sextertiarius) ipse
qui erogat IV 391, 13 {v. sestertium);
V 010, 55. qui illud erogat V 394, 1
(sext.). sextarius ipse qui illud erogat
V 331, 61. Cf Not. Tir. 40, 86.
Sestertium δραχμ7ί, δηνάριυν II 183,
12. sessertium είδος νυνμμυν II 285, 20.
δηνάριυν Π 269, 56. άργνριον U 244, 6.
sextertius duo asses et dimidium IV
391, 15; V 331, 60; 393, 61. modus
est pecuniae IV 391, 14. sestertius
modus pecuniae V 395, 4. modus est
pecuniae, id est semis tertius V 482, 3.
sestercium genus monetae (numete cod.)
in iambos (libras?) habens II 593, 4.
sestertia id est sex libras habens, quod
difficile euenit V 654, 31 {luvenal. IV 16).
Setaceum v. cribrum.
Setaciat -v. cribrum.
Setesbrysti saxonice V332, 23 (y. saeta).
Setlia aperi Λ^ 394, 50. sehta aperi
II 592, 69. sethana (setha cod. Werth.
Gallee 353, v. suppl.) aperi V 331, 42.
epheta confert W. Heraeus Arch. X 510.
Cf AHD. GL. I 724, 7; ev. Marci 7, 34.
Setres {vel sedres) animos incogita-
tos {vel ignitatos) IV 169, 51 (acres a.,
incitatos male Kettleship 'Journ. of Phil.''
XX 57. segnes?).
Seu είτε II 287, 64. ήτοι II 325, 65.
sine ΙΛ' 169, 40; 283, 38; V 149, 24.
Seuacuum sine causa V 482, 4 (se
uacuum? si u.? casse uacuum H).
seuant
sibi notus

263
Seuant(?)celabantY513,47. C/".sil)aiit
celant V 482, δ. seruant? scibant jBi(ec7i.
Seueritas ατίρρότης, ανατηρότης, Ιπι-
ατρέφίΐα Π 183, 16. ανστηρία Π 2δ1,
24. rigor IV 389, 10; 423, 11. integri-
tas iudicii IV 283, 42; V 149, 27; 332, 10.
integritas iudicii, districtio et rigor
animi IV 170, 22; 284, 17; 566, 26
(regni pro animi). censura, districtio,
austeritas V 332, 21.
Seiieritiido seueritas V 647, 38 (Xon.
173, -7).
SeuerilS μίαυπόνι,ρος, ανατηρός Π 183,
15. μιβοπόνηρος Π 372. 11. ανατηρός
II 251, 23; ΠΙ 331, 20. χαλίπός Π 474,
44. σοβαρόδ II 434, 52. δηνός ΠΙ 136,
21. tristi.s, ten-ibilis IV 463, 44 {Verg.
Aen. VI 374). districtus IV 391, 11.
iratus IV 170, 8. molestus uel iratus
IV 566, 24. ueridicus c jwst IV 170, 19;
V 149, 26. uerticus (= ueridicus) uel
iratus IV 169, 35 (tetricus Nettleship
'Journ. of Phil.'' XX 57). ueredicus, in-
structus, inremissus IV 566, 25. mo-
destus uel iratus uel ueridicus, crudelis
V 331, 55 {cf. securus). instructus (ira-
tus Landgraf Arch. IX 430. := districtus
W. Heraeus X 520) uel inremissus IV
170, 20. modestus, districtus IV 283,43.
seuerum ανατηρόν II 183, 14 {cf. margo).
V. tetricus.
Seuir quasi saeuus (senus? Buech.)
uir V 513, 48.
Seuocator άποχωριατης Π 242, 48. qui
inlibei'tatemseruosuocatV657,24. seiio-
catorem χωριοτην, άττατίώνα. II 183, 17.
SeuoCO αποχωρίζω Π 242, 46. SCllO-
eat ad remotiora uocat IV 170, 43.
Seuoluo(?) separo V 578, 60.
Sex U II 301, 12.
Sexcuplex ί'Ε,απλονς II 301, 58 (sescu-
plex a), sexcuplum ίξαπλοϋν II 301, 59.
sex pro uno V 388, 48 49. V. sescuplum.
Sexdigitus ίξαδάκτνλος Π 301, 23;
lU 330, 41; 519, 16. V. sedigitus.

Sexennium tkcetziu U 301, 27.
Sexit όμοιοι (v. sexus) II 183, 19.
Sexiiigae ϊ'ξζιν'ξις (!) ΙΠ 372, 14.
sexiuges ίξ,άϊππον lU 11, 10. sexiiigae
ίβάϊπποί ΠΙ 302, 69; 517, 58. seiuga
ί'ξάϊπτίον II 301, 29. segige (= seiugaej
exeppon {^ΐ'ξιτΐπον) III 84,44. F.seiuies.
Sextans ty.rov II 293, 9. δωύγν.ιον
Π 278, 37.
Sextarius ^ΐοτης μΐτρον Π 183, 18.
liffrTjs τό μΐτρον II 378, 4. |fffrijs ΙΠ
379, 65. sextarium ξίατης ΠΙ 322, 22;
366, 61; 505, 22; 521, ό. ημιχυΐνιξ III
197, 33; 263, 12 ^sest.). F. cabi.
Sextus ίΥ.τος ϊπΐ άρι^μον II 293, 14.
sexta ϊνιτη ΠΙ 426, 22.
Sexuncia ίκτον ονγγ.ίας Π 293, 10.
sescuncia μία ιίμισυ ονγκία Π 371, 30.
Sex unc mediam partem unius
uillae. consuetude estRomanorum totam
substantiam ΧΠ uncias dicere, siue
magna sit siue modica V 423, 49 {Gre-
gor. dial. ΠΙ 21).
Sexus ψναις, yovij, όμοίωαις, γένος Π
183, 20. φναις, ytvta διανιρίνονοα γένη
Π 551, 47. yevtu διαν.ρίνοναα γένη II
539, 24. ψνΰις και γονή Π 513, 45.
φνοίξ Π 474, 10; 489, 43. γένος, ψναις
ΙΠ 463, 59. σχήμα γυναΐ'Λίΐον II 516, 43.
αχήμα Π ρ. ΧΧΧΛΊΙ. genus IV 391, 16.
natura IV 283, 20; 566, 33; V 412, 17
(de canon.), natura, genus V 149, 32.
V. sexit, pro sexibus.
Sexus naturae ίΐδος φνοίως Π 183, 21.
Si ίάν Π 282, 59. ίί το εάν II 285, 3.
£1 καΐ ννν και έάν Π 183, 23. it δέ Π
285, 6
Siat ονρίτί έπΙ βρέφους Π 183, 29. V.
sissiat. Cf Buech. Mus. Bh. XLIII^. 480.
Siatta sapodimeos {άποδίίξ,εωςΤ) de
pi'ecatione prouisio {vel siata sapodimeos
deprecatio praeuisionis dei) V 392, 4.
Cf. Hessels S 347 (depraedicatione uisi-
onis dei).
Sibant v. seuant.
Sibha Vi sigil {Spange, AS.) V 388, 31.
Cf Buni.^rh Mils. Ehen. XXXI 463.

Sibi geuitu αυτογενής ΙΠ 423, 37.
Sibila ora sibilantia squan (squamea
bfg. novagl?) IV 463, 45 (Verg. Aen. II
211: tibi cf Serv. et in Eel V 82). pro
sibilant. Sallustius (inc.fr.2 3Iauren-
br.): cohortes festinas conposuerat V
244, 24. Cf Serv. in Aen. IX 486 et si-
bila sibilantia V 244, 23. V. sibilus.
Sibilator (sifilator cod. notabili scrip-
tura) ανρΐΰτής III 158, 19.
Sibilo ανρίζω Π 448, 56; ΠΙ 79, 24.
sifllo αυρίζω ΠΙ 158, 16. sifllas ονρί-
ξπς ΠΙ 158, 17. sibilat ανρίζει II 183,
25. sifllat ανρίξεί III 158, 18. sibila
ονριαον III 6, 28; 463, 60; 79. Cf Loeive
Gl. Χ. 249; Arch. V 468. V. fistulo.
Sibilus αυριγμός Π 448, 55. generis
masculini semper est, nam sibila pro
participio ponimus V 149, 37; 244, 25
(ponitur; cf GB. L. VII 542, 40 et si-
bila ora). sibilum ανριγμός ΙΠ 84, 28;
372, 2. siflluni ανριγμός ΠΙ 302, 43.
sibilum sifilum V 482, 6. suiflum si-
bilum V 484, 53. sifilum IV 395, 3.
sibili[s| ανριγαοί ΠΙ 10, 52. Cf GB. L.
IV l'J9, 3; Isid. ΧΠ 4, 9; Arch. V 468.
Sibimet εαυτω II 283, 7. ΰφίαιν
αντοις II 449, 37'. sibi ipsi IV 172, 47.
Sibimet ipsi ίαυτο) II 283, 7.
Sibi notus αντόγνωατος III 423, 38.
264
sibi placens
Sibi placens αν&άδης, αντάρεΰτος
Π 183, 28. αντάρεβτος (vel -κος) III
179, 41; 251, 66; 334, 2; 374, 59.
Sibitillus ΐντνρήης III 15, 37 (simit.).
ίγχντονς ΠΙ 316, 2; 518, 34. siuitillus
igraec.) siuitillus ΠΙ 87, 82. V. subi-
tillus ct W. Heraeus 'Spr. des Petr.' 29.
Sibylla sacerdos IV 424, 30. uocatur
omnis femina prophetans: officii enim
nomen est. decern enim fuenmt Sibjl-
lae apud gentiles V 558, 40.
Sic όντως II 183, 26; 390. 34. V. soc.

Sica βρίζα II 260, 15 (= sec). V.
siligo.
Sica &ρ(χ•λΐ-Λον ί,ίψος ί-πικαμπές II 183,
31. ίγχίΐρίδιον II 183, 37 {ef. margo).
μάχαιρα II 183, 30. μάχαιρα το παρα-
μηρων II 365, 33. παρα'ζό^νιος μάχαιρα
Π 394, 38; 497, 68. μαχαίριν Π 524, 28.
genvis gladii IV 391, 17. genus gladii
parui IV 284, 42; Υ 149, 41; 557, 52.
Cf. sidiis gladius IV 171, 15 (sidus et
sica confusa. corr.ac. ^ίφος Nettleslvip
'Journ. of Ph.'' XX 58. cf. sicudiis). gladius
acutissimus (= sica), resplendens (= si-
dus) IV 171, 37. sica genus cultri V
392, 28. genus armorum est sinaile
uiduuii: hoc uero utuntur qui aput Ita-
los latrocinia exercent IV 171, 49 {v.
bidobivam); V 611, 40 (maxime j^ro uero).
cluniculus, machaera, splendona Seal. V
611, 47 {Osh. 557). Cf. Isid. XVIII 6, 8.
Sic ait ita dicit V 149, 39 (Verg. Aen.
I 142 etc.). sic locutus est IV 567, 51.
Sicauia Sicilia a Sicano rege dicta V
557, 51 (cf Serv. in Eel. X 4; Isid. XIV
6, 32). Sicilia a Sicano rege IV 284, 46.
Sica[o]niuui Siciliensi (-se?) IV 284,
49 {Verg. Aen. Vni 416).
Sicarius σφάκτηδ, άνδροφόνος, σφ«-
γίνς, λτ/Οτης II 183, 32 {Cic. in Cat. II
4, 7). ^,ιφηφόρος II 378, 13. μαχαιρυ-
φόρος II 365, 38. φονινς II 472, 45;
ΙΠ 336, 21: ίί74, 60; 463, 62; 495, 10.
μιαζ^ι^ψόνος III 335, 15; 500, 42; 530,
68. gladiator IV 284, 47; V 332, 56;
389, 57; 481, 39; 557, 53. latro IV 171,
14. gladiator uel latro in media urbe
IV 391, 18. secturus (secutor?), id est
gladiator V 482, 7. homicida, percussor
V 149, 40. sicarii latrones in media
qualibet urbe V 332, 64.
Siccauiiua v. surculus, cremium.
Siccaniou radices cinion HI 537, 60;
556, 65 (sican.); 621, 27 (cicanion radix).
scanion xifion HI 596, 36 (φάαγανον
Sladler).
Siccasmon (ΰικχααμόν?) albatropas (?)
Ill 597, 41. V. anorexia.
Siccatio (sacc. H.) δινλιαμίνον UI
135, 30.

SiccitaS ανχμός, ξ,ηρααία, ί,ηρότης Π
183, 35. ανχμος η ίν χ]] yfj ξηρότης II
252, 15. ανχμός II 495, 67; III 426, 65.
ανχμηρότης ΙΠ 426,41. ξηραοία II 183, 35
(margo) ; 378, 6 ; III 168, 66 ; 425, 53. ξηραΰΐς,
ξηρότης ΙΠ 463, 63. άβροχία II 215, 22.
Sicco φύγω ίτΐΐ τοϋ ξ,Ύΐραίνω II 481,
19. ψνγω III 165, 14; 340, 28; 463, 64.
ξηραίνω II 378, 7; ΠΙ 78, 1. siccas
i^-rytig III 165, 15. siccat ξηραίνει UI
417, 24. sicca[t] ^νξυν ΠΙ 165, 16.
siccare torrere IV 391, 20. siccasti ίξη-
ρανες{1) 111417,29. siccauit εξηράν&η ΙΠ
417, 26. siccauenmt εξήραναν III 417,
27. siccati ^ιΐΆίεξηράν&ησαν 1114:11 .,28.
Siccus ξηρός II 378, 10. ξηρός, aviyi-
μος III 244, 38 (unde?). sicca ξηρά II
183, 27; III 463, 61; 477, 11; 566, 19;
579, 41. άνυδρος II 231, 9. arida, de-
serta, sterilis terra IV 391, 19. sicciiin
ξηρόν II 183, 36; III 78, 2; 314, 71;
417, 23; 473, 7; 491, 13; 521, 2; 579, 40.
siccum est ξηρόν ίατιν III 417, 25.
siccuin sudum, torridum IV 463, 46
{gl. Verg.: cf. Georg. Ill 433). aridum,
serenum, bilarem IV 391, 21. serenum
IV 284, 48. afrum (succum a, reeled)
III 597, 8. V. aridus, sicilis.
Sicera omnis liquoris confectio IV
391, 22. omnis confectio liquoris qui
uinum imitatur et inebriat: sed proprie
est liquor ad bibendum suauis, qui ex
dactylis exprimitur IV 284, 53 ; V 557, 47
{cf. Isid. XX 3, 16). dicitur omnis potio
quae inebriare potest absque {vel ex-
cepto) uino V 392, 12. est omnis potio
qtiae extra uinum inebriare potest, cuius
licet nomen hebraeum sit, tamen lati-
num sonat pro eo quod ex suco fi-umen-
torum et pomorum conficitur V 411, 54
[cf. canon, apost. 3). qui fit dactili su-
cus (?) V 392, 8 {cf Eucher. instr. p. 121,
12; 148, 16). Cf. Boensch Mus. Bhen.
XXXI 454; Ital u. Vulg. p. 257.
Sicialia ictrion(?) ΠΊ 565, 38.
Sicilia insula in mari terreno {h. e.
= Tyrrheno) IV 567, 28 (siecula). Se-
cula insula in mari terreno V 332, 28.
Sicilicum ούγκίας τέταρτον II 388, 54.
τέταρτον υνγγ-ίας II 453, 49.
Sicilis αρ(3ίμοί' II 243, 52; 524, 44.
sicila αμίλα, άρβηλιον II 183, 33. αμίλα
χαρζοτόμος II 188, 38. siciluui ξνρον
σκντέως Π 183, 34. V. sipillus. Cf si-
cili sudorum (sutorum Warren' IV 284,
41; V 579, 11 {ubi siccum sudum if.).
sudores V 513, 50. V. scyteus.

Siciina humeri pro [opejratione pon-
deris uel portio V 513, 49. siccima
humeri V 389, 39. Cf Boensch Mus.
Bhen. XXXI 463; Onom. s. 43, 15.
signatoriuni
2β5
Sieine ηντως αρα II 390, 35. taliter
IV 284, 45; V 557, 54.
Sicinia (!) τράμμα ΙΠ 429, 2 {de sil-
iiestribus).
Sicinissat in his est glossis: sance-
nissat laetatur, triumphat V 526, 7
(sancan.); 609, 60; 631, 26 (sanccen.).
triumijhat V 513, 16. sancenizat lae-
tatur uel triumphat V 481, 16.
Sicio (sitio?) nomen doloris qui iacen-
tem occupat II 578, 51 {post gl. euectio).
Sicla V. situla, cadus.
Sic orsus sic coepit TV 463, 47 {Verg.
Aen. I 325?).
Sicubi sic(!) alicubi V 149, 42 {Verg.
Aen. V 677).
Sicudiis {v. sica) gladium paruuin V
482, 9.
Siculae telluris Siciliae terrae V482,8
{Verg. Aen. I 34).
Siculnm Σιν,ίλόν {scil. uinum olvov)
III 15, 29; 87, 73; 315, 53; 364, 67.
Sicut ως II 482, 34; III 501, 55. v.a-
%^ώς Π 335, 48; ΠΙ 463, 65. ν.α%-άπίρ
ΠΙ 151, 14. sicuti, ita, utique (ut, at-
que Hild.) unum est IV 391, 23. et si-
cnti et ita unum est V 332, 58. siciiti
ωΰπίρ Π 482, 45. ν.α%•άτΐΐρ Π 334, 33.
κα-Ο-ά Π 334, 27.
Sic uolnere sic tractare aut sic ordi-
nare IV 567, 27. sic tractare V 332, 27.
Sic iioliiere parcas sic cogita[ue]re
fata IV 463, 48 {Verg. Aen. I 22).
Sideratiis siderata ημί^ηρος Π 324,

54. Cf. Eoensch 'Beitr.' II 49.
Sideritis cicomon (chironion?) ΠΙ 558,
56; 622, 46. opigris III 571, 52. pipe-
nella ΠΙ 576, 67 (siderites).
Siderius luminosus m. 2 post V 149, 44.
Siderosus άοτροηληξ, ίπιλητΐτι-κόςΙΙ
183, 41.
Si dicam ίάν ίΐπω III 136, 37. si
dixi bciv sinov (!) ΙΠ 136, 39. si dixeris
ίάν tlnrjg ΙΠ 136, 38; 340, 67; 445, 61.
si dixisset buv ίί'ρψίν ΠΙ 136, 40.
Sidon ciuitas Syriae V 149, 43. Si-
dona patria lunonis (nisi Didonis subest)
V 149, 44.
Sidonia Dido ab urbe, a Sidone no-
minata IV 463, 50 {Verg. Aen. I 446?).
Sidoniaiu clamidem tyriam {vel syria)
IV 284, 51 {Verg. Aen. IV 137).
Si dule (sindone Buech.) toga V 529, 38.
Sidunt sedunt(!) IV 171, 36 {Verg.
Aen. VI 203).
Sidus αατρον II 183, 42; 248, 50; ΙΠ
241, 36; 293, 10. stella augurialis uel
proprie tempestas IV 284, 43; V 557,
45 {cf. Serv. in Aen. XI 259; XII 451).
Stella V 332, 57. quod in se plures
Stellas continet V 391, 20 {Serv. in Georg.
I 137; Aen. VIH 681; Isid. HI 59). si-
dere tempore IV 171, 41 {Serv. in Ge-
org. I 1). sidera αατρκ II 183, 39; ΙΠ
169, 64; 425, 11. άοτίρας III 425, 10.
caelum IV 463, 49 (gl Verg. cf. Aen. II
153). stellae IV 284, 50. stellae, astra
IV 391, 24. caeli luminaria IV 171, 16.
sideribus αστροις II 183, 40. V. ad
sidera, hiberno sidere, sica.
Si etiam si ita est aut nondum ita
est IV 567, 54.
Si forte si casu IV 567, 52. si casu
subito V 149, 45.
Si forte uiruiii qiieiu conspexere si
que uirum conspexerunt IV 463, 51
{Verg. Aen. I 151/2).

Sigamber Francus qui et Teucrus
(Teutonus?) V 631, 45. Francus V 545,
45. Sicambra Franca V 558, 27. Cf
Birt 3Ins. Bhen. LI p. 516.
Sige graece, latine siJentium dicitur
V 557, 7.
Sigestiniim v. segestrum.
Sigeum (Signum vel Signeum codd.)
promonturium IV 567, 10. Cf. Serv. in
Aen. II 506; Md. XIV 7, 2.
SigiHaria a signis, quasi signa sunt
enim ueterum, tempus V 332, 62. sigil-
lari νινρόαπαοτοι Π 183,43 {add. d).
SigillarillS άγίϊλματοποιός III 371, 17.
άγαλματογλνφος III 307, 56. Ιολοποιος
{ubi ζωδιοποιός Boiicherie. ίίδωλοττ. ?) Ill
307, 55. ilolopoius ΠΙ 523, 41. ylolo-
poius III 505, 55. V. pictor sigillarius,
strigilarius.
Sigillatum ξωδιαν.όν II 322, 53 (^ω-
διωτόν Scdmas.).
Sigilluni άνδριαντάριον ., ζωδιον ν,αϊ
ΰφραγίς, ανν&ημα, ί-Λτνπωμα. II 183, 44.
ζώδων II 322, 52. G^)ρayiς Π 449, 45;
III 278, 50; 463, 66; 576, 4 ((7φρ«y^'s s.
est). βνν9•εμα II 446, 27. αημι^ίωαις II
430, 62. άγαλμα ΠΙ 301, 44; 506, 53.
αφραγιδος γλυφτΊ\ς^ II 449, 43. signum
anuli V 388, 28. sigilla |oara ΠΙ 170, 65 ;
238, 57. ξο)δια III 425, 26. minora signa
IV 285, 4;' 423, 32. Cf Isid. XIX 32, 1.
Sigim scoriura {v. scoria) uel rubigo
a post IV 391, 43. Cf Eoensch Mm.
Bhen. XXX 452.
Sigma V. sima.
Signaculnm αφραγιστηρων II 183, 46;
449, 46. αφραγιατηρ Π 183, 50. 6q>ρa-
γίς III 463, 66. αφρύγιαμο: III 367, 52.
Signautcm designantem IV 463, 52
( Verg. Aen. II 697 ; cf Serv. ad Aen. II 423).
Signanter euidenter IV 285, 3 ; V 557,
56. euidenter, expresse IV 171, 17;
567, 3; 567, 6; V 149, 47.
SignarillS ζωδιοπηιός II 322, 55.
Signatoriuni ΰφραγισιηριυν 11449,46.

266
signatura
silicernium
Signatura αψραγίς ΙΠ 158, 45.
Signatus ίοφραγίσμένος III 492, 65.
signataiu ίαφραγιβμίνην ΠΙ 515, 67.
integram Υ 647, 20 {Χοη. 171, 3).
Signifer ζίοδιακός, αημείοφόρος II 183,
47. ^ζωδίαν.ό'ν III 292, 66; 520, 42. αη-
μβωψορος II 430, 61; ΙΠ 27, 45; 208, 18.
ξοιδιοφόρος Π 322, 54. φαραοφόρος II
470, 15. qui signa fert IV 391, 26;
423, 31; V 332, 61. qui signum portat
in bello IV 284, 52 ; V 557, 55. auctor
uel qui signa fert IV 171, 20; 567, 8;
V 149, 49. qui signum portat, semio-
phorus V 482, 10. semiophorus, id est
qui signum portat uel auctor V 513, 51.
siglliferi αημαοφόροι ΙΠ 298, 29; 352,
52; 395, 39; 418, 35. Cf. ac signiferi.
Signifleantia ί'μφαΰΐς, ί'ννοια Π 183,
48 (cf. margo).
Signiflcantius exjiressius ΙΛ^ 171, 18;
567, 7; V 149, 46.
Signiflcatio αημααία, έ'μφααι,ς Π 183,
49. επισημαβία II 310, 44. αημαοία II
430, 54. δηλωσις Π 269, 16.
Signiflcatum δήλωαις II 269, 16. αη-
μαοία Π 430, 54.
Siiiiiifioatus αι,μααία II 430, 54.
Siaiiitico αημαίνω II 430, 52. δηλώ
Π -JG'J, 15. signiflcat exprimit IV 567, 5.
Siguis (;vel -nes) Aegyjitii mensuras
uiarum uocant quod Galli leugas et
Graeci stadia nuncupant V 244, 26. Cf.
Isicl. XV 16, 1 (ubi schoenos).
Siguo αφραγιξω II 449, 44; ΙΠ 79, 31;
158, 46. αημίΐοϋμαι Π 430, 60. sigliat
exprimit IV 171, 19; 567, 4; V 149, 48.
sigua οφράγιαον ΠΙ 158, 47; 213, 6 =
229, 4 = 649, 5. V. signum. signare
ΰφραγιααι III 158,48. siguaili tσφράγιac(
m 213, 7 = 229, 4 = 649, 5.

Signum αφραγίς Π 449, 45; 505, 36;
532, 19; 548, 48. αημεων ΠΙ 25, 2; 79,
33; 205, 25; 417, 74; 434, 29; 463, 67;
473, 8; 503, 48. σημειον δ σκοπός II
430, 56. ξφδιον Π 322, 52; III 293, 8.
ξ(όδLOv, οημειον ΠΙ301,43; 520,47. αβτρον
III 241, 36 {iinde?). γανλός, ποιμενι-Λον
άγγίΐην II 261, 47 (sinus Viilc). nota
IV 391, 25. indicium IV 171, 21; 567, 9.
sigua ξωδια y.al βημίΐα -Acd αφραγιδίς καΐ
ρηματί•Λώς ΰφρύγιαυν II 183, 45. βημεϊα
II 558, 47 ; III 208, 65. ξφδία ΠΙ 425, 26.
άστερίακος, άατι-ρίς(\) ΙΠ 489, 59; 509, 26.
monstrua, prodigia V 482, 11. indicia
IV 285, 1. siguis αημίίοίς, αφραγΐσι II
183, 51. sigillis V 149, 50.
Siguuiu nictoriae brauium (βραβειον)
ΠΙ 490, 37. V. brabium.
Siiure est si utile estIVl72,36(iuuerit
Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil.'' XX 58. si e
re est H. si in rem est? item Buech.).
Sila silua V 513, 54. silua [uanis
sine maris inclusio] IV 171, 43 {cf. Verg.
Aen. XII lib et sinus).
Silaiuo V. conceptio ironceptio ούλλημ-
-ψις f).
Silaniis Zdi]vog III 290, 46. κρήνη
III 365, 67. ΐ'δρίον II 462, 15 (silanum);
III 306, 5. -κρουνός Π 183, 52 (siluanus).
tubus IV 567, 11. tubos (!) IV 171, 22;
285, 15; V 579, 13 (silanan). silanos
tubos V 244, 27. V. Silenus.
Silatarus v. stlatarius.
Silenter tacite, latenter IV 285, 13.
Sileiites tacentes IV 285, 12.
Silentiarius ηβνχοποίός Π 325, 57.
SilentiosilS βιγηρός III 332, 54; 374,61.
Silentiiim αιγή, ηαυχία Π 183, 55
{cf margo). OLyrj II 431, 18; III 6, 39;
503, 36. ηανχία II 325, 56; 505, 37;
III 75,15; 296,52; 496, 31. aiyri, βι,ωπη,
ψυχία Π 532, 1; III 463, 68. σιωπή,
ψ,νχία II 548, 41. silentium silentia
βιωπτι Π 432, 23 {GB. L. I 546, 5). silen-
tiiim pax, quies TV 391, 27. V. sige,
cussi, dimon.
Silentiiim rumpere loqui est V 557, 5
{cf. Serv. in Aen. X 63).

Silenus Σειλι-ινός Π 431, 35; ΙΠ 236,
59. V. Silanus, Siluanus.
Sileo «Jtyco II 431, 21. σιωπώ II 432,
25. ηβυχάξω ΙΠ 75, 14. silet tacet IV
285, 11; 391, 28; V 558, 3. silere ta-
cere IV 172, 41; 171, 31. F. non silet.
Siler ίΐδος δένδρου Π 330, 54 {cf
Serv. in Georg. Π 12). cyperos, narilo
(?) II 528, 10 {νάρδος he GB. L. I 32,
14). ν.νπειρον ή βοτάνη II 357, 5. ge-
nus ligni V 393, 6. genus uirgulti V
558, 34. Cf giler et II 527, 49.
Silex μυλίτης λί&υς U 183, 56; 373, 60;
520, 43. πνράιδης λίϋ-υς Π 426, 50; 495, 64 ;
111270,20. ό λίΟ-ος ό πι-ρώίης II 541, 33
(GB. L. Ι 553, 10). λί&ος πνρώδΊ]ς II
360, 65. χάλιξ II 474, 53. palces uel pa-
lix {χάλιν.ίς uel χάλιξ) ΙΠ 501, 81. πέτρα
II 406, 32. silicis lapis amatitus {αιμα-
τίτης?) Ill 605, 14. silex molaris, lapis
igneus Π 593, 20. lapis durissimus V
558, 8. silix ruda (dura?) laj)is durus
feminini generis V 150, 2 (cf GB. L.
II 164, 19; Verg. Aen. Yl 471). silice
promo (ilice prino Buech.) ΙΠ 573, 3.
lapide IV 171, 32; 464, 1 {v. lapis), si-
lices χάΙι-Λες ΠΙ 473, 9. V. ex silice.
Silia (?siria, seria ? del. .H.) series,
ordo V 514, 1. series, ordo aut tempus
Λ^ 542, 65.
Silicarius μν).ουργός Π 373, 64.
Silicernium παραγήραμα II 394, 20.
παραλήρημα II 395, 29. περίδειπνον.
λνχνονς γαρ απτειν πέν&ει ον &έμίς
silicida
siluula
2(^'
(quasi sehtcernium?) Π 183, 58. est acl-
huc lugubre carmen quod senibus ex-
hibetur teste Nonio Marcello (48, 3)
V 623, 43. quod silicem cernat V 647,
28 (Non. I. s. s.). silicerniis senex iam
curuus V 514, 2. senex iam incuruus
quasi sepulcri sui silicem iam cernens V

558, 35'. V. aeui maturus. Cf. Wessner
ad Fulg. p. 109 {iihi alia testimonia
sunt), Schlee schol. Ter. p. 47; 157.
Silicida σ•>ιληρονργός II 183, 57.
Silicophanis inanis dictio, inde dici-
mus silicophanice locutum aliquem, id
est inaniter V 585, 23 (= soloecopbanes).
Siligiuium -λκΟ-αρος αρτυς II 527, 41.
sigilinenm βάιγνίτης III 314, 23. silig-
neos ΰίλιγνίτας III 87, 17; 287, 46 =
658, 17 (praecedit panes αρτονς).
Siligo βιλίγνιυν II 431, 36; 495, 39.
GiXiyvLV III 314, 2. pane afro III 572, 3
(siligine). αμίδαλις (semilaofo siligo
margo) II 184, 3. siligiuiu oiUyviov ΠΙ
14, 26. siligo ginis (genus?) panis
sigali (secale?) V 624, 3. frumentum
V 631, 36 [cf. Isid. XX 2, 15). Cf.
Voigt Mus. Bhen. XXXI p. 116. V. ma-
gudaris.
Siliqiia -/.ίρύτιον κκϊ y.vauov %cd φα-
βηλον λοβοί Y.ul ξνλύγλυνιυν , λυβυς των
χίδρόπων II 184, 1. λοβός όαπρίου Π
361, 53. λέπος δαπρίον. Virgilius libro
I Georgicon (74): laetum siliqua quas-
sante legumen II 359, 30. &νλά•Λΐον
δαπρίον ?]roi λοβός II 329, 47. %νλάν.ιον,
λίπος δαπρίον, κιράηον III 266, 50. xt-
ράτιν, χιτων φα-Λης II 524, 29. γ.tράτιov
II 348, 4; ΙΠ 261, 38; 463, 69; 481, 58;
556, 16; 621, 3. ceratea ΙΠ 191, 51 ; 300,
54 (κ£ρ«ταιο:); 428, 58 (κίράτια). sell-
qua cerasias III 537, 37. silica cetarea
III 545, 16. siliqua cerecia III 576,5. si-
liqua grega (= graeca) id est ceresia III
629, 18. xyloceracus id est siliqua quod
manducamus III 579, 49. silica arbor
fructifera II 593, 13. siliqua follicnlus
leguminis IV 285, 10; 391, 29 (follicu-
lum). folliculus leguminis et uicesima
pars soldi V 558, 2. folliculus cuius-
cumque leguminis IV 567,38; V 332, 38.
leguminis genus V 389, 49 (siliquas).
spica. Virgilius {Georg. I 74) : unde prius
l

facilibus) esset V 150, 4; 244, 29. Cf.
Serv. in Georg. I 74; 195; GB. L. Ill
409, 4. V. acacia.
Siliquastrum sellae genus IV 172, 32;
V 513, 55. Cf Varr. de I. I. V 128;
Fest. p. 340; luvenal. ed. Friedlaender
praef. p. 110.
Silitor V. salitores.
Silo V. silus.
Siloam stagnum V 416, 50 (de verhor.
interpr. = Hieron. in Matth. 23, 35. 36).
Silpe ΰίλφιον II 184, 4. genus pig-
menti II 593, 21.
Silurus γλάνιος ΠΙ 355, 67. sirulus
buridia(?) ΠΙ 187, 17. silurus genus
piscis IV 285, 8; 391, 30; 567, 40; V
332, 40; 394, 7; 636, 64. Cf. sirulus
genus 'piscis IV 172, 31.
Silus 6ψός II 184, 8; III 13, 52/51;
86, 64 (αψός silus nasu presso). silo
αιμός II 184, 2. naso inciso uel reducto
(redunco H.) IV 391, 31; V 610, 56.
Cf Loeive Prodr. 392.
Silus id est sisileus III 576, 72. spon-
dolion (c/: Plin. XII 128) ΙΠ 576, 70.
V. siselium.
Silus montanus sisilius III 595 , 7.
silos m. sisileus III 586, 4. silc mou-
tauis sisileus III 628, 68. Cf sile si-
seleos III 632, 52. V. silus.
Silua ξνλιγ.ΐ] νλη II 378, 22. ΰλη η
έν τοις ορεαι II 462, 44. νΐη III 26, 42;
161, 66; 199, 61; 299, 34; 340, 16; 356,
15; 50; 396, 52; 418, 62; 463, 70; 473,
10; 505, 39. νλη, δρνμός III 428, 32.
νλΐ], δρυμός, δρυμών, λόχμη ΠΙ 263, 59
(^unde'?). δρυμός III 560, 22. Cf cistos
id est saquatiu id est silua (et Herni.
ΧΧΧΠΙ p. 402 sub 292) ΠΙ 537, 69.
Siluae caesor νλο-κόπυς Πι 505, 40.
Silua IiatuS ίίλογίνης II 462, 49.
Siluanus Πάν, Σίΐλψός II 183, 53.
Πάν, ^ίος νλαίος Π 184, 5. νλαιος ϋ•ίός
II 462, 41. Πάν δ δαίμων II 393, 14.
Πάν III 8, 48; 83, 2; 290, 48. νλέτης
III 290, 49. αγρότης III 418, 14. Σίλ-
(Jorrnff III 236, 54 (unile?). V. Silanus.

Siluastrati v. nemoratores.
Siluatioum v. cannabis, saluaticus
sub serpyllum.
Siluester ί'λιγ.ός II 184, 6; 462, 47.
{^αϊος II 462, 40; III 473, 11. νλώδης
Π 462, 51. siluestris νλαία II 462, 39.
siluestre νλώδες II 184, 7. silucstrem
agrestem V 150, 1. de siluestribus
πιρί νλαίων III 428, 31.
Siluicola ΰλοκάτοιηος II 462, 50.
Siluituni πυτινος (piscis genus?) ΙΠ
574, 12 (obscura).
Siluula silua modica lib. gloss. (Loewe
Prodr. 415).
268
simulacrum
Sinia (h. e. sigma) locus prandii V
558, 3(3; 579, 14. V. trichorum.
Simae capellae hoc est naribus pres-
sis, uncle simiae quoque dictae sunt V
244, 30 {Verg. Ed. X 7 : cf. Serv.).
Simat deprimit V 647, 7 {Non. 169, 34).
Si lueo iudioio accedes sumiiiatiiu
V 664, 24.
Simeon obauditio V 389, 37. Cf. Isid.
VII 7, 8; Eoensch Mus. Men. XXXI 463.
Simia πί&ηκος II 184, 9; 407, 48;
520, 26; 541, 51; III 189, 41. κίρκοττι-
^ijxos II 348, 23. πί»ηΙ, ΙΠ 259, 34
{undel). semina πίΟ-Ί]ν.ος III 502, 28.
simia peupicia (nt9ri-ALov Ί) III 573, 16.
V. simae capellae, simius.
Simicipiiim ήμί-ΛΕψάλων II 184, 25.
semipitium ημι-Λΐφάλιον III 14, 43. V.
sinciput.
Simidala ΰΐμ,ίδκλις II431, 40(simila'r':
cf. M. Voigt Mus. Men. XXXI j7. 115V
Simila αμίδαίις III 183, 34. semi-
dalim V 392, 30. Simula σεμίδοίλις III
254, 59. simidalus ΠΙ 576, 16. simila
farina subtilis V 391, 35. medulla fru-

menti V 579, 17. smetuma (AS.) V 415,
23 {Md. de off. I 18, 5). V. furfur.
Similago αψίδαλις Π 430, 36; III
314, 1; 430, 13. V. siligo.
Simila ordei orime III 632, 42 ; 548, 35.
crimen III 585, 13. Simula de ordeo
orimum {•/.ρί&ίνον?) ΙΠ 541, 30. simila
ordeacia crimen ΠΙ 593, 26; 627, 15
(ordiatia); 615, 14 (ordigacia). Cf. ismir-
nion clesatro sine mola ordei III 547, 8.
Simile aruum et similem agruiu
άντίοπορυς II 230, 37.
Similis όμοιος II 184, 12; 383, 20;
557, 51; III 463, 71. TCaQanXiiaiog II
396, 1. ΐϋΐΜώς Π 304, 58. όμοήϋης II
383, 16. similis soci (?) II 559,
32. ioiv.via II 304, 57. simile ομοιον
in 342, 66. similia όμοια Π 184, 10.
similium ομοίων Π 184, 11. Cf. iutidi]
ομοιοτρότΐοις quoniam similil)us ΙΠ 291,
67; 516, 55.
Similis sum ίΌικα II 304, 56.
Similitas similitude V 647, 65 {Non.
176, 29).
Similiter όμοι'ως Π 184, 13; 383, 22.
παραπληαίως II 396, 2.
Similitudo παραβολή, ομοίωβις II 184,
14. παραβολτι II 394, 11. δμοίωσις II
383, 23; III 352, 38; 501, 32.' δμοιότης
όιΙ;εως II 383, 19. όμοιότης III 24, 56.
τύπος III 523, 18. ί-χμαγ&ίον III 278, 46
{unde'?). V. instar, simulacrum.
Si minus tt δ( μή Π 285, 8.
Siniitu simul V 647, 53 {Non. 175, 16).
Simius πι9-?]κος II 407, 48 {v. simia);
III 18, 53; 90, 68; 320, 37; 361, 64.
Simon pene {vel pone) merore uel
obediens IV 285, 44. bone {vel pone)
memorem IV 567, 58. Cf Isid. VII 9,
6; Onom. sacr. p. 66, I; I.andgraf Arch.
IX 422; W. Heraens X 519.
Simones delfini V 526, 2. Cf Isid.
XII 6, 11; Loeive Prodr. 331; praef.XlY
{uhi pro delfin selo proponitur delphin
semo).
Simonidis poeta quidam qui ait Cu-
pidinem ex Venere tantum fuisse natum

V 150, 6. Cf Serv. in Aen. I 664.
Simplarius qui aliquid non duplicat
V 332, 67.
Simplex άπλοϋς, άφίλής II 184, 15.
άπλονς Π 235, 29; III 24, 55; 125, 5;
178, 14; 250, 49; 331, 14; 369, 39; 374,
62; 376, 14; 418, 29; 473, 12; 489, 13;
508, 37. αφελής II 252, 45. ενή&ης δ
μή φρόνιμος II 317, 7. απλή II 235, 17;
III 423, 9. άπλυνν II 235, 28. άπλον-
ατατος III 331, 13. simplice άπλονν III
209, 65.
Simplicitas άπλότης II 184, 16; 235,
26; ΠΙ 125, 7; 424, 56; 473, 14.
Simpliciter απλώς II 235, 35 ; III 125,6;
III 473, 13. άπλονατάτως ΙΠ 378, 44.
simplicissime άπλονοτάτως III 113, 40
= 642, 21. V. semel atque simpliciter.
Simplicitus simplicitas seu simplici-
ter V 647, 63 {Non. 176, 23).
Simplico (ef pando) άπλώ II 235,-33.
Simplum άπλονν II 235, 28.
Simpulator v. simpulum, symbolatcr.
Simpulones v. Fulg. p. 23; Wessner
Comm. len. VI 2 p. 99, 11; 124. V. sym-
bolones.
Simpulum κναϋος (simpolum cyatus
unde simpclator margo) II 184, 17. Cf.
FesUts Pauli p. 337, 10.
Simul δμον και αμα Π 184, 18. δμοϋ
II 383, 40. δμόαε Π 184, 19. ομοθυ-
μαδόν II 383, 17. una, pariter IV 391,
32. ponitur pro mox, ut Horatius {?cf.
Ep. II 2, 205, al.) dicit V 624, 1.
Simulacra colens ειδωλολάτρης II
285, 22.
Simulacrum όπει-Λόνιαμα , είδωλον,
'ξόανον Π 184, 20. είδωλον II 285, 23.
^όανον II 378, 19; ΙΠ 473, 15. ομοίωμα
Π 557, 50 {vel similitudo add. m. 1).
άγαλμα Π 215, 37. άφΐδρνμα Π 253, 16.
ίέρωμα III 463, 72. species, image IV
464, 2 {Verg. Aen. II 172). effigies,
imago IV 285, 17; V 558, 11. imaginem
aut similitudinem IV 171, 25; 567, 14.
simulat quasi deum IV 391, 37. simu-
lacra ξ,όανα III 83, 56; 301, 57; 362, 14;
520, 48. αγάλματα III 83, 57 (simulacras) ;
170, 66; 238, 59; 418, 25. Cf ^ouva
la res ΙΠ 9, 76 (lares? simulacra?).

simulatio
sinciput
269
Simulatio 6•>ιή'φις 11 184, 26; 433, 29.
πρυαπυίηαις II 422, 51. νπόνιρίΰΐς margo
Π 184, 22. finctio IV 391, 34.
Simulator προΰποίηττ'ις III 335, 57.
νποηρίτης II 466, 44. qui alia loqui-
tur quam facit IV 391, 36. qui aliud
loquitur, aliud cogitat IV 285, 21. qui
aliud loquitur, aliud agit V 558, 16.
Simulatus ύπο•Λρίτιν.ός II 184, 22.
simulata fincta {vel ficta) IV 464, 4
{Verg. Aen. I 710?); 285, 19; 567, 57.
Simulo πρυαηοιυϋμαι II 422, 52.
πΐάττομαι Π 408, 63. sioiilas diiferis (!)
uel confingis [aut premis ; cf. Verg. Aen. I
209?] IV 172, 33 {om. a), simulat προσ-
TTotfirai,, σκι^ΛΓίται II 184, 21. fingit IV
464, 3 {Verg. Aen. I 209); 285, 16; 567,
56; V 558, 10. filius IV 423, 34 (suboles?
fingit? nisi velut patrissat filius lemma
intercidit). siuiulare fingere scire, quod
nescit IV 391, 33 {cf. Isid. Biff. 515).
Simultas μι-ΛρΟ'χρνχία II 371, 46 {cf.
pusillanimitas). δαβμός Π 266, 40. ini-
mica contrarietas II 593, 16. lis, con-
tentio IV 567, 12; V 332, 41. lis, ini-
micitiae uel contentio IV 172, 1 (simo-
tus codd.). dolus V 394, 3. dolus aut
lis IV 171, 24. dolus, lis occulta IV
285, 20. dolus, lis occulta, rixa, con-
tentio V 558, 15. lis occulta IV 391, 35.
litis occulta uel inimicitia V 539, 31.
simultatis dissensionis uel doli uel
litis V 332, 30; cod. Monac. {v. suppl.).
simultatem contentionem V 420, 55 =
429, 35 {Euseb. eccl. hist. VT 10). simul-
tates άπιχ%^^iaς, ίχ^ρας, άντιηοΐιτΐΐας
II 184, 24. rixae, contentiones IV 285, 18.
lites uel dissensiones IV 171, 23. lites aut
contentiones uel dissensiones IV 567, 13.
Siinult similiter V 647, 16 {Non.
170, 20).
Simultum uermis in comu arietis {vel
cornibus arietum) Seal V 609, 67; 611, 2

(Os&. 559; /«. XII 1, 10). siniulta est
proprie uermis in capite arietis natus qui
dum mouetur facit eum repedare Papius.
Simul uidetur cwSo-abC II 444, 50.
Simus αιμός cilto Qi. e. silo) II 431,
41. deytis (?) ΠΙ 135, 13. dicitur naso
presso IV 172, 9 {v. simae capellae).
Simussa v. cimussa.
Simussator αιρώτης οίνου η άλλον
τίνος νγροΰ Π 431, 54. V. cimussator.
Sin fl το εάν Π 285, 3. si non IV
172, 16; 391, 38; V 332, 53. si non,
sic (si quo minus?) IV 285, 22; 567,50.
si uero uel non V 150, 7. etiam, uel
IV 567, 55. uero, sin autem V 539, 20
{Ter. Andr. 165). quesi {vel quesiti) IV
171, 42 Tquodsi?). Cf sino (si uero?)
quodsi IV 172, 7.
Siua mandatum V 389, 40 {Boensch
Mm. Bhen. XXXI p. 463; On. s. 81, 17)
Sin alias sin aliter V 414, 46 {reg.
Bened. 2, 41; 60, 9).
Sinape cCv^m (pluraliter non decli-
nabitur) II 431, 43 {GB. L. I 32, 13 etc).
sinere σίνηπι II 184, 27 (sinare e, si-
nape c). sinapi βίνηπι ΠΙ 265, 66.
ΰΐνάπιον III 359, 59; 503, 40. sinape
αινήπιν{'ί) III 287, 51 = 658, 17 {αϋνηπι);
514, 67. sinapis βινάπια III 317, 21.
CLViTtLv sanapi III 430, 67 {αινάπιν Da-
vid), sinapis nape {ν&πν) III 570, 17.
napius ΙΠ 593, 18; 614, 60; 627, 7.
mulzium III 568, 53. senape napeus
III 548, 21. semen seuapis euatumo
III 546, 17 {uhi νάπνος Schmidt: imuio
ίνξωμον). semen sinapis bomadis III
553, 43 (napi = buniades). semen si-
napi bomadis II 1617, 59. sinapio cressa
{vel -ae, AS.) V 390, 28. cressae {AS.)
V 390 36. sinapiones cressa saxonice,
qui in aqua crescit V 333, 3.
Siuapidiare ungere III 605, 19.
Sinapis albus eruga 111 590, 12; 623,
47 (albis). eruca 111 611, 11.
Sinarus {αιναρός) uitiosus V 526, 5;
579, 19.
Sin autem d 8t II 285, 6. tl or] II
285, 10.

Sincer v. sincerus.
Sincere γνι^βίως, ά-κίραίως, σπονδαίως
II 184, 42. γνηαίως II 264, 2. άγνώς
ίπίρρημα Π 216, 53. άκίραίως II 221,
55 (κκαιρίω^ cod.), ίίλικρινώς Π 285, 60.
sincere sinceriter •λα&αρώς II 334, 48.
sincerius γντιαίως, ά-αεραίως, βπονδαίως
II 184, 31.
Sinceritas είλίκρινότης, δι-Λαιον-ριβία
II 184, 32. είλι-Λρίνΐΐα III 363, 20. inte-
gritas V 412, 18 {can. cone. Afric. 93).
Sinceriter v. sincere.
Sincerus άπλοϋς II 184, 28. άτίεραιος
II 221, 52 {α-λ,αιρεος cod.), γνηοίος II
264, 1. ilithios {ήλίΟ•ίθς'ί contam.) Ill
177, 45. είλ^Λρινης ΠΙ 250, 17. lucide
splendidus II 593, 18. sincerus sinceris
ιΙλί-Λριντις II 285, 59. sinceris ακέραιος,
είλιν.ρινης II 184, 29. ειλικρινής III
207, 21; 330, 65; 332, 13; 374, 63; 523,
59. ακέραιος III 328, 59 {ακαιρεος cod.).
sincer κα&αρός II 334, 43 (sincerus ae).
sincer[t]e άβλαβες integrum II 184, 30.
sincera Integra IV 391, 39; V 414, 55
{reg. Bened. 72, 11).
Sinciput ημικεφύλαιον U 184, 33.
Ίίμι-Λέψαλον II 324,47; III 314, 43 (sinci-
picium). ημίκρανον II 324, 49 ; ΠΙ 247, 2 ;
314, 44. medium capud II 593, 22
(sincipit). dimidium caput IV 171, 27;
285, 35; 567, 39; V 332, 39; 482, 13
270
sme more
(sincipit); 539, 30 (siciput). dimidium
caput uel sine capite V 558, 25. semis
caput V 391, 23. semicipium uel dimi-
dium caput IV 464, 5 (gl. Verg^). V.
simicipium.
Sincus (= G-/.iyv.og) animal crocodillo
simile, sed modica forma et angusta.
ex bis inficiunt pocula quibus extingui-
tur uis ueneni V 526, 20. Cf. Diosc.
Π 71.
Siudo sindonis generis masculini PJac.
V 99, 8. sindonem genus masculinum
V 150, 9. genere masculino Mai ΥΠ

579. sLudonis amictoria linea, quibus
operiuntur bumei'i V 245, 1. Cf. GB.
L. IV 211, 19. V. palla.
Sine &vtv II 226, 16. avtv, χωρίς II
184, 34. χωρίς II 479, 49.
Sine adfectione άπα&ης, αατοργος II
184, 37.
Sine affectu άπα&ης ΠΙ 374, 64.
Sine aliquo avev τινός II 226, 19.
sine aliqua aviv τινός ^ι^Ινκώς II 226,
20.
Sine ambages(l) sine circuitu Ιλ^ 567,
29; V 332, 31.
Sine amico αφιλος III 72, 24; 125, 41.
Sine arte άτεχνής π 249, 52.
Sine bile είλνπος III 374, 66.
Sine calnuinia άοντιοφάντητος II 248,
57.
Sine casu άπτοηος 6 βτα&ίρος y.ai
βίβίαος II 243, 29.
Sine causa itV.f/ II 285, 39. avtv αι-
τίας II 226, 21. ' αναίτιος III 278, 25
(unde?).
Sine eaiiillatione sine argumento IV
172, 14; V 150, 14; 332, 48; 394, 11.
Sine certamine sine viiribus IV 423.
35.
Sine cogitatione άβουλος III 125, 34.
άμίριμνος III 179, 42.
Sine cognatione άαυγγενής III 125, 40.
Sine COgnatis ο:ΰυγγενης ΙΠ 72, 23.
Sine oontradiotione avtv άντιλογίας
Π 226, 26.
Sine controuersia avtv άντιλογίας
Π 226, 26. avtv άντιρρηαεως II 226, 25.
avtv άμφίΰβητήΰεως II 226, 28.
Sine cor ά-/.ύρδιος III 178, 46; 333,
25; .506, 24. sine corde II 593, 17.
sine corde άν.άρδιος 11 222, 17; III
487, 13.
Sine consilio temere IV 391, 41.
Sine crimine άνέγ-ζΛητος, αμεμητος
III 252, 18 {unde?).

Sine cunctatione avtv διαπορίας II
226, 23. avtv διαταγμυν II 226, 24.
Sine dauino άζήμιος HI 72, 22.
Sine dignitate Ιδιώτης III 275, 4
{unde?).
Sine dilatione ίίνεν αναβολής Π 226,
29. avtv vπtρQ^έoεως II 226, 36. avtv
παρολ•/.7]ς II 226, 34. άννπερΟ-έτως Π
231, 11.
Sine disciplina δύακολος III 491, 82.
Sine discrimine sine periculo IV 172,
12; 567, 17; V 150, 13.
Sine dolo άδολος 111 251, 14 (tinde'i).
Sine dolore άνόιδυνος III 580, 27 ;
596, 9.
Sine dnl)io άδιβτά•Λτως Π 218, 53.
procul dubio IV 391, 42.
Sine dubitatione avtv άμφιββητr|Gtως
II 226, 28. avtv αμφιβολίας 11 226, 27.
avtv διαταγμοϋ II 226, 24.
Sine ebrietate άμίΟ-νστος ΤΏ. 72, 15.
Sine fabulari IV 423, 30.
Sine fabulis άμύ&ητος III 125, 26.
Sine fascino άβααγ.άντως Π 215, 7.
Sine febre άπυρίτία III 363, 19.
άπνρετον III 206, 48.
Sine fermeuto αζνμος Π 219, 21.
Sine flde άπιστος Π 235, 12.
Sine flliis aτtv.voς ΠΙ 73, 4.
Sine line avtv τέλονς 11 226, 22.
άτελίύτητος III 423, 22. άορίατως Π
232, 22.
Sine fratre άvάδtλ(poς III 73,1; 125,
39.
Sine frande άδολος ΙΠ 178, 57.
Sine funio α-Λαπνος lU 543, 33.
Sine genio {et bargus) άφνης Π

254, 6.
Sine gloria άδοξος Π 218, 59.
Sine lionore absque uerecundia IV
464, 6 (Verg. Aen. V 272).
Sine ictu απληγος II 235, 18.
Sine inipendio άδάπανος 111 127, 46.
Sine inipensa άδάπανος Π 218, 12.
Sine interniissione avtv διαλίίμμα-
τυς II 226, 30. άδιaλtίπτως Π 218, 37.
άδιaλtίπτύJS, χωρίς i'πtρ&έaεως II 184,
38.
Sine inuidia άφ&ονος ο μη φ9ονών
Π 253, 12. αφ&ονος Π 494, 5; III 331,
21. άψQ^ovώτtρυv ΙΠ 336, 14. άνεπίφ-
&ονος II 226, 5.
Sine iugo αζνγος Π 219, 20.
Sine liberis ατεπνος Π 184, 35; 249,
43. ϊίπαις ΠΙ 463, 73.
Sine macula άαπιλος Π 248, 22.
Sine niarito άνανδρος ΠΙ 73, 3.
Sine niatre άμήτηρ ΙΠ 125, 37. άμη-
τωο ΠΙ 72, 26.
Sine mente sine uoluntate IV 172,
18 [Verg. Aen. X 640).
Sine misericordia άvtλtrjμωv ΙΠ
177, 41.
Sine mora άννπίρΟ^έτως Π 231, 11.
Sine more sine consuetudine IV 464, 7
{Verg. Aen. V 694; VH 377).
sine natis
sinister
271
Sine uatis qui filios non habet Π
593, 19.
Sine nouiiue άνόίννμος Π 231, 33.

sine dignitate IV 171, 39; 464, 8 (nom.
vel num. cf. Verg. Aen. II 558; IX 343
et nomen).
Sine nundinatione avfv πραγματΐίας
II 226, 35.
Sine palpitatione procul haesitatione,
sine dubio V 482, 12.
Sine parsimonia αφειδώς II 252, 41.
Sine patre άπάτωρ II 233, 42; ΠΙ
72, 25; 12δ, 36.
Sine periculo ακίνδυνος II 222, 42;
III 72, 14; 125, 15.
Sine pice άπίααωτον II 235, 11.
Sine planitie tirwufdos τόποςΠ 231, 32.
Sine poena sine nindicta IV 391, 44.
Sine principio άναρχος III 278, 26;
423, 21.
Sine procrastinatione avtv αναβολής
II 226, 29. avtv μίλληομοΰ Π 226, 32.
άννπίρ&ίτως II 231, 11.
Sine querella uvtv μία-ψεως II 226, 33.
Sine reousatione άπαρεατητως II
233, 13.
Sine scriptone (scriptore e) άνυ-
■χόγραφον Π 231, 12.
Sine seriptura αγραφον II 217, 10.
Sine sensu ανόητος III 551, 10. ανονς
III 473, 17; 48«, 47.
Sine seruo άδονλος II 218, 62; III
73, 5; 120, 42.
Sine societate άv.υtvόJvr]τoςU222,60■,
III 72, 16; 125, 21.
Sine spiritu απνους III 473, 16 ; 489, 23.
Sine sponsione sine uadimonio IV
391, 43.
Sine strcpitu fori V 664, 50.
Sine stndio άφιΐόλογος ΠΙ 334, 3.
άφιλόποΐ'ος II 184, 40 {πόνος ex Π 184,
41); III 374, 65.
Sine substantia άνυπόοτατον, το μη
νφΐΰτός II 231, 17.

Sine sustentatione άανγκρότητος II
248, 56.
Sine tempore άχρονος III 278, 24
(undeY).
Sin etiani ti και II 285, 31.
Sine ulla uarietate avtv [ttovos v.
sine studio] ηοι-Λίλίας τίνος η άμφιαβη-
τήαως II 184, 41.
Sine ullo uviv τινός II 226, 19. sine
ulla uvi-v rii^os &ηλνΛώς II 226, 20.
Sine umbra «cy.iog τύπος II 247, 50.
Sine uxorc ayvi/aios II 217, 41; HI
73, 2; 125, 38.
Sine nerbere απληγος Π 235, 18.
Sine uita άβιος II 215, 14.
Sine uitio όαινής II 247, 42; III 473,
18. χωρίς αίτιας III 31, 22. V. sinarus.
Singentiana v. acorus.
Siugilariter singulariter V 332, 49.
Siugillatim κα•9•' εν.αατον II 184, 47.
uiritim IV 391, 45. per singulas uices
IV 172, 11; 567,16. per singulas uices,
gradatim, paulatim V 558, 26.
Sin^ularis μονομάχος, άπρόν.οπος Π
184, 44. μονο^'ενϊ^ς . . . ut Cicero {Cat.
ΠΙ 15) : pro singulari eorum merito II
372, 62. μοναχός Π 372, 57; 111 463, 74;
500, 51. μονάς Π 372, 58. ίνι-/.ός II
299, 32. sine interpr. Π 559, 35. sin-
^ulare ενι-λόν II 184, 43; 111 24, 60.
singular ίνικόν II 299, 31 (singulare α).
in singularis κατά μόνας 111 150, 19.
Singulariter ίνικώς Π 184, 48 (sin-
gulatur cod. corr. c). summe, prime,
unice IV 423, 38. V. singilariter.
Singnlatim καθ' ίζαΰτυν II 184, 46 ;
334, 56. per singulas uices IV 285, 31.
singillatim V 647, 58 {Non. 176, 6).
Singulator ΐππαοτης, κ^λης II 184, 50.
singulatores ν.έλητες III 174, 12. 'Equites
singulares' noti sunt. Cf. Arch. VIH 386.
Singultas sugglutiens a post IV
391, 45. singultantem λνζοντα, ονρρήα-
αοντα[ς\ II 184, 51 {ονρΙζοντα Η.).

Singul[a]tim ut loquitur quasi per
singultus, si aliquis plorat V 332, 60.
V. singultus.
Singultio λνξω U 185, 1. singulto
λνζω II 185, 3; 363, 4. άποβλνζω Π
235, 54. singnltat λύξει II 185, 2.
halat IV 423, 36. frequenter subglu[a]t-
tit V 332, 59 {item cod. Monac. v. 8ΐΐ2ψΙ.).
singulat halat, spirat V 482, 14.
Singultus λνγΐ, ό λυγμός II 363, 2.
λνγξ II 513, 32; 539, 29; 551, 52. λνγμύς
II 363, 1; ΠΙ 602, 29. ploratio hominis
IV 172, 2. sugglutium V 514, 4. iesca
{AS.) V 392, 36. Cf. sigulus siggut-
tium V 513, 53; singulus suggultium
IV 172, 46. singultus uiscerum pulsus
uel suspirium V 150, 17. singultum
subglutium IV 285, 25. suggluttium V
482, 15. subgluttum V 558, 22; 579, 18.
qui loquitur per gluttuos IV 172, 10;
567, 15; V 514, 7; 610, 31 (singultini
ed.: quod tulatur Landgraf Arch. IX
433 ad ITor. Sat. I 6, 56 referens). plo-
ratio, ploratum V 631, 37. V. sugglu-
tius, Schuehardt II 234.
Singulum singularem V 647, 24 {Non.
171, 15). singuli ΐ-λαατοι, -καθ•' ϊνα Π
184, 45. singulis καθ' tv Π 184, 49.
per singula καθ' ΐν,αατα ΠΙ 426, 11.
V. ad singula, a singulo, per singula.
Singulus quisque t -Λαβτος II 288, 24.
Sinister ίνάιννμος, ίπαρίατερος, ενάν-
τιος U 185, 4. άριΰτερός Π 244, 42; III
172,27. noxius uel con uentus
272
sinistrosum
{cf. Serv. in Georg. I 444) V 150, 18. si-
nistra ευώνυμος II 320, 52. άριβτίρά Π
182, 17; ΠΙ 12, 48; 85, 76; 175, 62; 248,
11; 349, 54; 394, 58; 418, 19; 489, 36.
scaeua, laeua IV 391, 46. sinistrum
coiitrarmm IV 171,26; 285,33; V 558, 24.
malum, contrarium IV 391, 47; 567, 37;
V 332, 37. aduersum uel contraiium IV
172, 17. a sinendo dicitur, quantum ad
augui'ium pertinet V 557, 8. Cf. Serv.
in Aen. II 693; Isid. XI 1, 68.
Sinistrosum (sinistrorsum a e) ίίς τα

αριστερά II 287, 34 {Hor. epod. 9, 20).
Sin minus d 81 μή II 184, 23.
Sinnatieiuni marmor orientaHs V
391, 27 (Synnadicum? cf. Porph. ad
Hor. c. Ill 1, 41).
Sino 8ώ Π 321, 43. άφίημί II 253, 18 ;
in 123, 23. συγχωρώ II 441, 7. sinit
permittit uel patitur IV 172, 39. per-
mittit IV 464, 10 {Vercj. Aen. Π 779?).
sinunt permittunt IV 172, 20. sine
άψtς II 252, 48. pennitte IV 172, 19;
391, 40; V 150, 16 (cf Serv. in Aen. X
598). patire(!), permitte V 539, 18 (Ter.
Andr. 153). dimitte IV 285, 29. per-
mitte aut dimitte IV 567, 26. laxa, di-
mitte, patere Λ^ 558, 20. V. sine fabu-
lari. sinite ίίφίτε UI 123, 24. sinere
έαακί II 184, 39. sinam patiar Υ 539,
28 {Ter. Andr. 271; 274). permittam
rV 423, 29. Cf. non sinam ούκ ίάαω
in 152, 3. sines passus fueris άνααχε-
ϋ-ήαεί (-ειαη cod.) II 184, 36. sinet pa-
tietur IV 464, 9 (Verg. Aen. IV 540).
siui passus sum V 539, 22 {Ter. Andr.
188). pei-misi IV 172, 35. siuit per-
misit IV 172, 6; V 394, 10. siuerit
potuerit(?) c post IV 172, 29 {v. si non
(luiuerit). sinisset permisisset V 150, 27.
Si nobis (=souipes) caballusA^529,39.
Siuon (senon codd) cearruccae {vel
cearricae, itow planum, AS.) V 392, 48.
Cf Plin. XXVII 136. F. sinonus.
Si non v. ni non.
Si non qui[e]uerit si non potueiit
IV 566, 1 (v. sino).
Sinonus id est mella ΙΠ 629, 21. id
est siriacus uel mella in 628, 65. siria-
cus, nigella III 595, 5. Cf. Rose Theod.
Pr. 541.
Sinope et Aniisus ciuitates Ponti Λ^
658, 28 (schol. Gronov. de imp. Cn. Pomp.
vm 21):
Sinopidis terra rubea III 595, 6. terra
rubia III 628, 67. limnisias frandus
scnopide III 547, 32 {uhi frundes sina-
pis Schmidt, non recte: cf. Salmas. PI.
Exerc. 1156 Β , uhi de 'Lemniis' teste
Plinio agitur scil. rnbricis). limnis,
frigidis, id est souopidus III 584, 29
(== ΰψραγίς. cf. Salmas. 1. s. s. et Diosc.

V 113).
Sintex v. sentis.
Sinuat curuat, flectit V 557, 6 {cf.
Serv. in Aen. II 208).
Sinum γανλός Π 501, 22 {v. signum).
uas. Virgilius {Eel. VII 33) : sinum lactis
et haec te liba, Priape, quotannis V 558,
39; 579, 22. sLnus uas testeum. Plau-
tus {Cure. V. 82): eine cum uino sinus
fertur V 150, 10; 245, 4. sinus sinum
uas ui fuit antiquitus, tamen Vir-
gilius {v. supra): sinum lactis et haec
te liba, Priape, quodannis expectare sat
est. Varro quidem dixit tribus hunc a
Komanis nominibus uocari {vel uocitari) :
primo lepistam, deinde galenum, tertio
sinum, pro quibus nunc acratoforon no-
minent iuxta graecum: nam Plautus:
eine hie sinus fertur V 150, 30; 245, 3.
Cf. Varro de I. I. V 123 ; scliol. Ver. et
Serv. in Bucol. VH 33; GB. L. II 262,
23; IV 259, 34; Non. 547, 15; Goetz
Ind. Ten. 1888 IX; Loetce Pr. 256. sinos
uasis genus fuit antiquitus V 245, 2.
sinum uas in quo butirum conficitur V
610, 32; IV 567, 33 (butrum). uas quo
buterum conficitur V 394, 5. uas in
quo [uinum] butirum conficitur V 332, 33.
neutri generis uas lactis V 558, 17 {v.
sinus). V. aluearium.
Siuuniana v. stumago.
Sinuosus insinuator V 482, 17. in-
sinuator uel qui uarios sinus ostendit
V 514, 5. sittuosa {vel sinuossa) faet-
maendi {vel faedmendi, AS.) V 390, 60
{cf Oros. IV 8, 13). sinuoso quod in-
sinuet λ^ 482, 16.
Sinus •ΛΟλπος II 185, 6; 352, 37; III
29, 24; 148, 8; 205, 43; 245, 65; 297,
19; 341, 64; 363, 67 (κΟΑφο?); 418, 55;
463, 77; 497, 71; 524, 63; 598, 23 (col-
fus). portus IV 285, 27; V 558, 19.
masculini generis gremium V 558, 18
{v. sinum). gremium, sedile IV 391, 49
(sinus vel sinum). unda uel ripa IV
171, 38 (sinum). exesum fluctibus litus
aut fretus IV 171, 44 (. . litus an flexu
amnis siue maris inclusum a: cf. sila).
excelsum (= exesum) fluctibus aut flexura
maris uel amnis inclusum YV 172, 37.
exesum fluctibus litus aut flexus maris
siue amnis inclusum V 150, 12. simus
uuellyrge {AS.) V 392, 49. sinos recepta-
cula maris IV 391, 48. sinus recepta-
cula IV 171, 35 {Verg. Aen. I 243).
Sinus colleeta collectos sinos {vel

-us) habens IV 464, 11. Cf Verg. Aen.
I 320.
Sion specula IV 285, 42 (= Eucher.
imtr. p. 144, 14) speculatio V 558, 33.
si paret
sistentes
273
Cf. Isid. VIII 1, 5; XV 1, 5; Roensch
Mus. BJien. XXXI 463. seon germen
inutile siue specula V 389, 36. Cf. Oiwm.
sacra 20, 14; 39, 25.
Si paret si constat IV 423, 37; V
482, 18. si parrlt si constat V 541, 35.
Cf. pareo.
Sipillus 'gvQOv nouacula Π 185, 7 {cf.
mar go: sicilus c. scalpellus Martinius).
Sipius sapiens V 389, 8 (sapius
Hessels. sophus H. sibus Buech.).
Sipnns (?) pronomen V 579, 23 (si-
remps Landgraf Arch. IX p. 433. ipsus
SchoeU).
Si qua fata siuant siquo modo patian-
tur _rV" 171, 33; 464. 12 {Verg. Aen. I 18).
Si qna tegimt quae c[a]elant
IV 171, 46; 172, 8 {Verg. Aen. Π 159).
Siquidem ft μέντοιγε, ft μίν, ίί'περ,
iav μεν ουν II 185, 8. si tamen IV
172, 21; V 150, 20.
Siquid habens eypeketay ΠΙ 516, 30
(ft' XL ίχίζε et habetis?).
Siquis ΐί τις II 288, 16. siqua ft'
τις &ηλυγ.ώς Π 288, 17. si aliqua aut
quaecumque IV 172,22; V 150,21. si-
quid fi'rt Π 288, 1. sicuius ft' τίνος II
288,10. sicuifi'Tti't II288, 11. siquem
ft' τίνα II 288, 4. si aliquem IV 567,
53. siquam d' τίνα &ηλν•/.ώς II 288, 5.
siqua εί πως Π 286, 21. a siquo άπό
ft' τίνος II 236, 46. a siqua άπό ft' τί-
νος ^τιλυκώς II 236, 47. siqui ft τίνες
II 288, 8. siquae ft' τίνες &ηλυ•Λώς II
288, 9. siquorum ft' τίνων II 288, 13.

siquarum ft' τίνων ^η)Λ)-/.ώς II 288, 14.
siquibus ft' naiv II 288, 15. siquos ft'
τινας II 288, 6. siquas tt' τινας Q -ηλν-
ν.ώς Π 288, 7. a siquibus άπο ft' τίνων
II 236, 48. V. ac si quis.
Siquis extollitur id est de scientia
legis V 557, 9 (Vulg. 2 Cor. 11, 28).
Si quo minus sin autem, quo si non
TV 282, 34 (sicom.). si aliter quam dico
IV 172, 23; V 150, 22. alioquin IV
567, 25; V 332, 26; 414, 47 {de reg.).
alioquin, potius, magis, quod si non
uel si non, nam si non, uerumtamen V
558, 12.
Siquo modo tl τινι τρόπω II 288, 12.
siquo ηκκίο usqiiaiii ft πως II 286, 21.
Sira πλίν.τι] Π 409, 21. aavqa το al-
δυιυν II 185, 9 (saura?). plectura filio-
rum (filorum?) uel resticuloruui II 593, 12.
Sirascula uas aquarium Seal. V 611,
51 (soruscula adfert ex cod. Sangerm.
501 Ducange. situla alii, flascula H.).
Sirena umbra in mare (!) , hoc est
lamia V 150, 26 ; 245, 5. delectatione,
sortes, responsa V 654, 32 {luvenal.
XIV 19). Sirenae Σειρήνες 111 57, 52;
Corp. glosg. lat. torn. VII.
60, 4. Σειρήναι III 436, 26. Serenae
bestiae laetissimae maris IV 466, 2
{Verg. Aen. V 864). Sirenae bestiae
latissimae in mari IV 169, 53 (la-
tentes in mari Nettleship 'Joiirn. of Phil.''
XX 57: lautissimae Landgraf Arch. IX
423). puellae marinae IV 567, 49 ; V 332,
44. daemones, dracones magni cristati
(= Eucher. instr. j). 155, 19) et bestiae
la

Sirius Σίριος 6 άατ-ήρ Π 431, 51.
Σύριος {]) III 242, 12. γ,νων υ εν τω ού-
ρανώ Π 357, 24. κννος ανατολή II 357, 1.
ή ανατολή κυνός II 513, 31. κύων IU
241, 56 {unde'i). signum stellarum IV
464, 13 {Verg. Aen. Ill 141). sidus ar-
dentissimum {vel -mus) IV 172, 5; 391,
50; 567, 36; V 332, 36; 558, 6. sirio
Stella aestualis IV 285, 38 {uhi aesti-
ualis Loewe GL. N. 153).
Sirocolam glauem III 583, 21 {^ηρο-
yιόλλav? ξνλο•Λόλλαν glntumH. e/' gluten).
V. ai'gemonia.
Siromace gladio V 514, 8. gladio
{vel gladium) IV 285, 37. siromaste?
Sis [εί'ης V. sum] ft ϋ^έλεις II 185, 12.
suis (si uis? an sis pro suis? cf. schol.
Pers. I 108) V 514, 10.
Sisaman (veZ sisamam) genus pomi
V 245, 6 (sesamum? setania Stadl.).
Sisarra πρόβατον μείζον ενια-ϋτοΰ II
185, 10. Cf Seal, ad Varr. r. r. ΠΙ 16, 26.
Sisca {vel sista = sesca: cf. Stokes
apud Fickium p. 302) snidstreo {vel
snidstreu, AS.) V 392, 53.
Siselium βιαύλεος ΙΠ 273, 67. siseli
βΐΰέλεος ΙΠ 195, 8. V. silus 2.
Siser ftdos αταφνλίνον II 185, 11.
ΰταφνλίνον εΐδος II 436, 56. (h)olus V
390, 34. genus leguminis V 558, 41.
Si8imus(ffftaftos)terraemotus V 150,31.
Sispes sospes, id est beatus V 482, 20.
sospes, sanus Seal. V 610, 6; 631, 38.
Cf. Festus p. 343, 14. V. sospes.
Sissiat κά^ηται Ιπϊ βρέφους II 185, 14
{v. siat. Cf Buecheler Mus. Bhen. XLHI
p. 480. sessitat non recte Martinius).
Sistans (! suscitans?) sollicitans uel
tribulans V 514, 9. V. statio.
Sistentes uel prohibentes significat,
id est «[ui aliquani rem in loco stare
IH
274
situs

facit, ut Virgilius(J.ew. IV489): 'sistere
aquam fluuiis'. potest significare pro
"■consistentes ' id est habitantes uel
stantes, ut Yirgilius (Aen. V 426) : 'con-
stitit in digitus', significat 'resistere,
repugnare'. Virgilius ( J^en. X 309) : '^e
contra in littore sistit' Plac. V 41, 7 = V
99, 14 = V 150, 39.
Sister v. meum.
Si stipulatur si promittit V 332, 63;
394, 6. promittit aut si promittit IV
391, 54. promisit uel promittit V 482,
22. istipulatur promittit H.
Sisto Γσταμαί II 333, 26. exhibeo
aut statuo IV 172, 26; 567,20. exhibeo
V 332, 55. sistit ί'οτηΰιν II 185, 13.
statuit IV 285, 40; V 558, 28. stare
facit IV 391, 52 (c/. Isid. Diff. 516).
statuit aut exiliuit (h. e. exhibuit) IV
171, 45; 172, 25; 567, 18. exiuit (exi-
buit?) V 394, 9. desinit IV 423, 33.
sistimus statuimus IV 391, 51. sistat
statuat V 150, 36. siste οτήΟ-ι II 437,
45. ΰτηοον Π 437, 55. sta V 150, 28
{Serv. in Aen. IV 633). sistere stare
IV 567, 19. statuere, consistere, habi-
tare IV 464, 14 (Verg. Aen. Ill 7). con-
sistere IV 171, 40. sisti (stiti?) ex-
m uel stare feci V 482, 21. sisti-
tur statuitur IV 172, 27; 567, 21; V
150,38. statuitur, optinetur IV 391, 53;
V 332, 50. sistimur conlocamur IV
171, 47 {cf. Serv. in Verg. Aen. II 245).
Sistrum insigne sacerdotum IV 285,
39. insigne sacerdot[i]um et signum
belli, quo uocabatur exercitus Amazona-
rumf!) V 558, 29. sistro Vergilius {Aen.
VIII 696) : regina in mediis patrio uocat
agmina sistro V 150, 32. Cf. Isid. XVIII
4, 5.
Sisu βούβαλος III 320, 48 {'leg. bison
vel forma volgari uison' Hagen progr.
Bern. 1877 p. 13). V. bubalus.
Sisymbrinm σΰα|3ροϊ' ΠΙ 185,
45 (sisinbrun). sisembrium σιαύμβριον
ΠΙ 266, 9 (undeT). sisiuibrio eraclia
ΠΙ 545, 76. sisimbrium eraclea ΠΙ
560, 64. sisimbrius eradia ΙΠ 590, 18.
raclia ΙΠ 594, 48. eraclia III 623, 53.
rereclea III 628, 35. sisimbrium eraglia
III 632, 15. susimbrius eraclius III
582, 26. eraclea id est sisimbrio uel
abrotanus ΠΙ 611, 41. eraclea id est
sisimbrio id est abrotano III 538, 45.

absenti pontico id est sisimbrium ΙΠ
535, 32. cardanme id est sisimbrium
III 558, 55. meminion sisimbrius III
569, 34. sisagron (sion agrion?) Ill 576,
36. sisymbrius id est balsamita ortolana
III 586, 6. simbrio ΙΠ 632, 53. V. bal-
samu, balsamita. Cf. Psendap. 105.
Sitarchus tutarcus (? v. tutarchus) ΠΙ
205, 38.
Sitatum (?) maUeum duratum V 423,
13 {cle Clem).
Sitella et sitellum ν.άδυον II 334, 26.
sitella ν.άδιον ΙΠ 325, 10; 527, 24.
υδρία III 368, 22. diminutiuum Π 593,
15 {jiraecedit situla).
Siterus v. elleborum, elleborus niger
Sitonius mons Thi-aciae in quo
perpetuae niues sunt V 150, 35 {cf.
Verg. Ed. X 66).
Siticula διτράζ^ς)» Π 185, 15. διιράς
ΠΙ 19, 19. iti/.[t]as ΠΙ 91, 12 (sitigla);
190, 8; 376, 34. δίιραν.ος ΠΙ 305, 18
{inter serpentes). situla δίχράς III 260, 2
{unde?}.
Siticulosus διιραλέος Π 185, 19. ί'κ-
δι-φος II 289, 35. qui semper sitit IV
171, 30; 285, 43; 567, 41; V 245, 7;
332, 43; 558, 31; 623, 22 (est qui), qui
adsidue sitit IV 391, 55.
Sitio V. dipsas, sicio.
Sitio διιράω ΠΙ 463, 78. διιρώ II
279, 33: III 133, 66; 337, 66. sitis δι-
ιράξ ΙΠ 133, 67. sitit (ϊιψκ II 185, 20;
Ιΐί 133, 68.
Sitis δίχΐία ΙΠ 492, 12. δί-ψα (plura-
liter non declinabitur) II 279, 32 ((?J?.
L. I 32, 7). V. reparo.
Sitiuncula {et aquatica) νδρα η δΐ'ψάς
ΠΙ 433, 12.
Sit milii fas liceat mihi V 150, 29
{Verg. Aen. VI 266).
Sitra antiquitas IV 172, 3 (situs Nett-
lesJiip 'Joiirn. of Phil' XX 58). V. situs 1.
Situbus meatus ueretri V 514, 12
(tubus? si tubus?).
Situla γ.άδος Π 185, 16; 494, 4; 520,
28; III 203, 52. υδροφόρος ΙΠ 368, 7;

505, 34. καλπι? καΙ κάδος ΠΙ 368, 20.
υδρία uel κάλπις icalipis vel calapis
codd.) uel -/.άδος III 496, 18; 505, 35.
νδρία ΠΙ 505, 30. sitla %άδος Π 541, 52
{cf cadus). situla sicla {cf. Arch. V 468)
aenea Π 593, 14. quod uulgus modiolum
dicit IV 392, 1 {Is. XX 6, 4 ei Pap.), quod
uulgo modiolum appellant V 333, 1. sicla,
scyphus V 514, 11. embaer {AS.) V
390, 37. situla situlus κάδος II 334, 25.
situlus κάδος III 325, 9; 527, 23. νά-
νος III 325,8; 531,21. Cf Fest. Panli
p. 176, 6. V. siticula, sirascula.
Situs ΌΈ'σΐδ II 328, 2; 489, 44; 513,
49; 539, 34; 551, 57 {GP. L. I 552, 20).
τοποϋ•ίθία καΐ κείμενος {v. situs 2) καΐ
&έαίς II 185, 17. positio, ordinatio IV
285, 41. positio, ordinatio locorum V
558, 30 {cf Serv. in Ae)t. ΙΠ 451). po-
situs aut positio aut conpositio IV 172,30.
positus uel positio aut conpositiones
situs
275
IV 567, 23. antiquitas V 332, 47 {v.
sitra). antiquitas uel positio V 394, 8.
postio (positio?) uel umor (humor a)
iV 171, 29. potatio (positio?) uel humor
modicus IV 392, 3. positio uel modi-
cus humor V 332, 42. situm modum
(vel mundum) naturae uel collocatum (w.
situs 2) IV 392, 2. mundum (modum?)
naturae IV 172,4. senectutem IV 567, 22.
senectutem uel uetustatem IV 172, 28
(cf. Sew. in Aen. VII 440). situ modo
V 332, 34. positione V 150, 33. situs
dispositiones uel locorum diuersitates IV
464, 15 {Verg. Aen. Ill 451).
Situs -Λΐίμΐνυς II 185, 17. τοπιν.ός
localis, situs II 457, 18. sita posita
IV 567, 24; V 150, 37. situm ν,είμενον
II 185, 18. positum V 150, 34. sitam
conlatam Γ -locatam? v. situs 1) V 332, 46.
siti positi IV 172, 29.
Siua egressus uenitur {'cf. Num. 33,
10: ubi plur. Sinai egressi uenerunt'
Buech.) V 579, 24.
Siue et seu ί/'τοι II 325, 65.
Siue extrema pati siue mortuos esse
IV 464, 16 {Verg. Aen. I 219;.

Si uult si uoluerit V 482, 24.
Smaragdus ομάραγδος II 434, 40.
uiridem habet colorem Υ 392, 9. ge-
nus lapidis est uel nomen hominis (can-
ticum, murra add. m. 2) V 515, 20.
Smegma (smigma cod.), sapon (sapone
ante ras.) uel unguentum V 515, 21.
smigmata unguenta V 333, 56; 333, 4
fsmypmata). segmigma unctio quam
nobiles componunt feminae ad uultus
pulcriores reddendos V 578, 50. seg-
mina unct

άγροί-Λΐ•ΛΟν II 516, 47. sooc {AS.) V
391, 39. calceolus V 526, 3 (succus).
socci επί-Λρατίδες {cf. margo) II 185, 28
{ubi νψι•Λρατίδες d, ίφιγ.ρατίδες g). SOC-
cae σόκκοί. ΠΙ 326, 61. socce calciolos (?),
a graeco V 482, 28. soccos {vel suc-
cos) calcelos V 514, 28. calciolos
uel furnia {vel furma, = forma? cf. eyrnia
supra allatiim) V 482, 27; 579, 49.
Socer εκνρός Π 293, 36. κηδεοτής II
348, 57. πενΟ•ερός II 185, 25; III 28,
39; 181, 54; 304, 14; 418, 37; 463, 82
(socerus); 502, 11. socrus et socer
πενΟ-ερός II 401, 2. socer πεν&ερός,
ν.7}δεΰτΥ)ς III 253, 44. pater iixoris IV
286, 46. Cf socrus πενϋ•ερός, 9ειότης
II 185, 31 [ubi &εώτης ad sodalis ϋ•ικ-
ΰώτης refert Vulc). V. magnus socer.
Socialis ut amor IV 392, 7; V 333,
28. V. similis.
Sociatus coniunctus, copulatus, κοι-
νών II 185, 27. V. anticipatam.
Societas εταιρία II 315, 50. %οινωνία
II 351, 55. V. sine societate.
Societatem coit cum illo V 664, 33.
Socio -Λοινωνοποιώ II 351, 58. SOcia-
uit limauit IV 392, 8. V. limo.
Socius ■κοινωνός έμπορίαζ^ς'} II 185,
26 {add. Vulc. εν πορεία g). κοινωνός
Π 351, 57; III 304, 38; 404, 1. εταίρος
Π 315, 49. coUega, comis aut amicus
IV 568, 38. amicus IV 173, 1. socii
■Λοινωνοί UI 353, 2. comites IV 464, 17
{Verg. Aen. I 198: cf. comes).
Socordia ρα^νμία II 180, 57. νωχε-
λ(^ε}ια Π 377, 48. άνοια Π 228, 15.
αργία II 244, 1. ά^ραι^ίΐα II 218, 64.
μωρία ϊ) άδρανία be post II 185, 30.
άφόδενμα υός II 185, 30 {ubi άνοια c:
sucerda?). stultitia aut neglegentia IV
173, 44; 569, 22; V 150, 41; 333, 19.
stultitia IV 286, 48; V 388, 27. stul-
titia uel nequitia IV 173, 31. socordiae
stultiae V 539, 24 {Ter. Andr. 206).
Cf Festiis Vauli p. 292, 5.
Socors ρά&νμος II 180, 58. άκάρδιος,
άφρων II 185, 29. ϋνους, άτίάρδιος II
185, 33. αδρανής II 218, 63. αργός II
244, 5. stultus, neglegens IV 286, 45.
sorors hebenbanus (socors hebes,uanus?)
18*
276

Socrates
solens
IV 423, 43. socors inpudens (?) V
150, 40. leuiter incidens uel succidens
IV 392, 10 (ad lemma secans?). uigi-
lantia, astutia (sollertia u., a. H.) IV
392, 9. socordes stulti uel stolidi aut
fatui IV 174, 21. Cf. socorde stultissi-
mus V 394, 58. V. semicors, secors.
Socrates primus philosophorum IV
286, 50: 569, 20.
Socratici genus philosophorum IV
173, 43.
Socrus -Ληδ^ΰτρια II 348, 58. πεν-
»ίρά II 401, 3; ΠΙ 304, 15; 418, 38; 464, 2.
socra πενΟ-ίρώ III 181, 55. socriis ntv-
Q-SQU III 502, 12. Tttv&iga, ίν.νρά. κη-
δίΰτρια ΙΠ 253, 45 (unde?). mater uxoris
IV 286, 47. socera IV 392, 11 ; V 482, 29.
Cf. GB. L. IV 199, 1; Haupt Op. Ill 535;
Groeber Arch. Υ 472. V. socer.
SodaliciuilliToript'o:, ίΓαιρικόιΊΙ185,32.
amicitia IV 392, 13. s. crimen quando
in utriusque commodum comitia corrum-
puntur \ 659, 2 {schol. Gronov. pro
Plane. 47: v. sodalitas). Cf. sodaliuin
εταιρία Π 315, 50 {corr. e). V. stips.
Sodalis εταίρος II 315, 49; ΠΙ 138,
26; 304, 40; 375, 4; 418, 39; 493, 14;
517, 62. φίλτατης Π 472, 3 (sodes cod.
corr. a; at cf. schol. Pers. ΙΠ 89). fami-
liaris, intimus Υ 150, 42. amicus IV
392, 12. sodales socii latronum et
amici IV 287, 26. socii V 647, 42 {Non.
173, 20). familiares IV 173, 46. se-
dentes(?) IV 173, 3. sodalibus εταίροις
m 138, 27 (sodalis). sociis V 431, 7
= V 422, 13 (socibus) = Euseb. ecel. hist.
Vn 29; VITI 6. V. aruares sodales.
Sodalitas εταιρία II 315, 50; 1Π 138,
28. amicitia IV 287, 25. est ambitus
coniuratus V 659, 1 (schol. Gronov. pro
Plane. 47: v. sodalicium).
Sodaliuui v. sodalicium.
Sodes si audis {vel audes) V 333, 17;

393, 25; 394, 13; 482, 30; 647, 69 {Non.
177, 21). subaudis {^= si audis?) V 545,
42. sic uiuas(?) IV 174, 1; V 482, 31.
soles {inter soc et sod) subaudis gloss.
Sal. Cf. Loeive Prodr. 424, Landgraf
Arch. IX p. 427. V. subaudis, sodalis.
Sofar {vel soifa) speculam dissipans
{om. cod. Epin.) V 390, 7. Cf Boensch
Mus. Bhen. XXXI p. 463; Onom.s. 11,2.
Sol rjXiog Π p. XXXVH ; Π 185, 38;
324, 8 (non declinabitur pluraliter: cf.
GB. L. I 34, 16); 508, 34; ΙΠ 8, 39;
72, 30; 75, 19; 82, 67; 144, 36; 167, 55;
242,17; 348,12; 393,32; 418,13; 425,4;
464, 3; 494, 19; 59; 520, 26. ideo sol
appellatur quia obscuratis sideribus so-
lus paret, ut Cicero dixit {Isid. Ill 70, 1)
V 482, 34. astifer {vix astrif.) V
529, 37. focuus (Phoebus?) IV 392, 17.
solis ηλίον ΠΙ 292, 49. soles dies IV
173, 15; 464, 19 {Verg. Aen. I 745; ΠΙ
203); 568, 55; V 151, 17. Cf GB. L.
vn 290, 1; 309, 22. V. sol ruit, solis
labores, solis ortus, delectus solis, deli-
quium solis, sub sole.
Solacium τταραμνΟ-ία , παρηγοριά II
185, 34. παρααυ&ία II 395, 40; 505, 39;
532, 32; 548, 34. παρηγοριά Π 398, 25.
Solago rel soldago in his est glossis:
soldago Iris Illyrica ΙΠ 566, 42 ; 595, 25.
soldagine Iris Illyrica ΠΙ 540, 5; 546,
68; 547, 9; 629, 23; 632, 26. Iris Illy-
rica i. soldago quae est multum bona
contra dysenteriam ΠΙ 583, 36. solago
id est Concordia III 577, 19. solago
maior ciliorclepion (eliotropion et elion
scorpion Pseudap. 50) lU 537, 26. clios-
clepion ΠΙ 555, 41. cliosdepon III 619, 66.
iscorpion erba III 566, 10 {cf. Pseudup.bO)
solago minor gladiolus ΠΙ 590, 67. irius
(= Iris) III 595, 30. gladiola radix ΙΠ
624, 32. gladiolo radix III 612, 19. di-
dimus ΙΠ 577, 20. irixius ΠΙ 629, 28.
Cf Diosc. IV 190.
Solameu παραμυθία II 395, 40; 506,
38; 532, 31; 548, 33. solacium IV 287,
10; 392, 18; V 333, 29. solacium uel con-
solationem IV 173, 8; 568, 44; V 151, 13.
Solamentum puluis est soli V 333, 30.
Solaudo consolando IV 392, 19.
Solanus (y) eraclius (Ήράν.λειος) III

494, 65.
Solarium ηλιαΰτήριον II 324, 2; ΠΙ
20, 4; 91, 55; 144, 37; 190, 43; 313,51;
365, 42; 494, 21. ήλιαατηρων solare
id est locus pro sole ΙΠ 269, 21 {unde?).
solaria sedes uel loca alta V 418, 44 =
427, 14 {de Euseb.: quamquam eccl. hist.
V 18 salaria extat vi solita in certa cer-
tarum glossarum serie). V. pauo, sala-
rium, impluuium.
Solata strignus III 576, 54 (= solanum
ατρνχνος). V. uua lupina.
Solator consolator uel cautor IV 568, 45.
Solea ΰανδύλιον II 185, 36 (solea san-
dalia margo). β?.αντίον, υπόδημα II
258, 3. solia βούγλωαΰον ύ ίχ&νς II
259, 6. solea βονγλωααον 11185,35; III
16, 56; 89, 4; 187, 1; 318, 39. SOlla
βονγλωβαον II 497, 69; 523, 40 (olia
codd.). solea βονγλωαΰος III 355, 47.
ξ,ονγλοίΰΰος III 437, 2. το βονγλωοβον,
βονγλος(;?), το βλαυτίον ΠΙ 256, 67 {unde?).
solia herba quae bouis ligua dicitur
II 593, 24. Cf coXia soli II 434, 57.
soleae οανδάλια III 503, 22. soliae cav-
δάλ

Sol[i]flciTiminante(otWi"8-7i)IIl565,49.
Soliar δίφραξ, Π 279, 19.
Soliculor ηλιάζομαι ΠΙ 144, 38. soli-
clatur ήλιάξίται ΙΠ 464, 4; δ; 475, 37.
Cf. Arch. VIII 386. insolatur vel apri-
catur Vulc.
Solidainentum firmamentum caeli V
482, 32.
Solidaus πήξας lU 437, 53.
Solida petra {cf. Eccles. 26, 4) firma
petra V 482, 33.
Solidat έδαφίξει Π 185, 41. firmat
IV 287, 2. solidare mismare cod. Casin.
439 ffirmare Loetce GL. N. 150). soli-
danit ccmfirmauit V 631, 39. V. classi-
que inmittit habenas et solero.
Solidatorium κο?.?.»;τηρ III 325, 65.
Solidi (-e cod) roboris V 664, 40.
Solidus ολόοψνρος II 382, 36. ατε-
Qioq Π 437, 23. ατίρρός υ ΰκληρός III
329, 68. χρνανοξ Π 478, 61. νόμιαμα
Π 376, 61. solidum ολόκληρον, βφνρη-
λατον II 185, 40. όλόκληρον Π 382, 25.
νόμισμα (cf. margo) Π 185, 42. όλοαφν-
ρατον III 324, 25. βτερρόν III 464, 6.
ϋατερον {== ατερρόν) III 475, 45. άκέοαιον
II 221, 53. Cf. solide όλόσφνρον III
203, 11. solidum firmum TV 568, 52.
ualidum V 333, 25. firmum uel fortem
rV 173, 14. solido forti IV 287, 12.
solida firma uel stabilita V 151, 10.
V. faba solida.
Solipa^a (solipuga c. solpuga g. soli-
punga Vulc.) ήλιοκεντρίς μνίας εΐδος
Π 185, 57. Cf. solipugna Fest. Paul
p. 300, 9. V. salpiga.
Soils lal)ores discursus diurnos IV
173, 33 {Verg. Aen. I 742).
Solis ortus ήΐίον ανατολή IH 69, 48
= 637, 1.
Solisque labores discursus diurnos
IV 464, 20 (Verg. Aen. I 742).
Solis sponsa /;. s. intubus.
Solitarius μεμονωμένος II 367, 37.
μοναχός II 372, 57. μονήρης II 372, 61.
V. anachorita, aureax.
Solitate pro solitudine V 647, 43 (Nan.
173, 22).

Solitaurilia 9v(jiu εγ,τος (εκ όνος g)

(solemnia). annua festa solita IV 568,
51 (solemnial annua uel soUicita (scr.
solita) festa V 151, 15. debita annua
IV 464, 21 (Vera. Aen. V 605). sacri-
ficia annua et festa solita IV 287, 14.
sacra IV 171, 31. V. dies soli.
Sollemnitas religiosa sollicitudo IV
287, 4. dies festus IV 173, 40. laeti-
tiae conuentus V 151, 11. laetitiae uel
(07)1. a) conuentus IV 173, 48.
Sollemniter έ%ίμ(ος, σννήΟ-ως II 185,
47. αννή9ως II 446, 16.
Sollemnitus solemniter V 647, 59
(Non. 176, 12).
278
sellers
sohun calieare
Sellers (vel solers) άγχίνους, αννετός
II 186, 8 (solers). άγχίνονς II 217, 48
(sollers cod. corr. e); III 330, 59. avv-
ίτός, πρόαοχος II 18δ, 48. ΐχΐφρων II
321, 26. εντρεχής II 300, 48. ίνδρανης
II 298, 22. ΐ'μτΐίίρος II 296, 22. ίγγρν,γο-
ρός(1) II 283,27 (solers); 297,26. assuetus
(= solens) uel sapiens II 593, 29. accutus
(! acutus ac), ingeniosus, industrius IV
423, 40. astutus, uigilans IV 286, 51.
ingeniosus aut astutus uel cautus ΙΛ'^
173, 10 (solers). peritus V 151, 8. ar-
tatus (astutus?) IV 392, 5 (sobers).
solers soUicitus siue utiles uel bonos
(utilis uel bonus cod. Monac. cf. suppl.)
V 333, 6. acutus, sobrius, ingeniosus uel
cautus V 333, 22. soler[i]s soUicitus
uel utilis V 393, 34. Cf. Isid. X 243;
Fest. p. 298, 12. V. artatus.
Sollertia enovdri, εντρέχΐΐα II 185,
49. εντρέχεια II 300, 49. πολνμά&εια
II 412, 43. τίοΐνπειρία Π 412, 52. astu-
tia IV 287, 8. astutia uel uigilantia IV
173, 11. uigilantia, astutia IV 392, 23; V
333, 18 {v. socors). sollicitudo IV 173, 29 ;
V 151,9. uigilantia, sollicitudo V 151, 18.
Sollioitati maucipii V 664, 29.
Soliicitatio νπονόΟ-ενΰΐς II 467, 16.

Sollicitator νπονο%•ευτ7]ζ Π 467, 17.
malisuasor Π 593, 25.
SoUicito νπονοΟ•ενω, άναπεί&ω, προ-
πηλακίζω, πλαγιάζω II 185, 51. νπονο-
&εύω II 467, 18. νο9ενω Π 376, 47.
παραπεί&ω II 395, 51. μεριμνώ II 367,
57 (Boensch Coll. ph. 94). μεριμνοποιώ
Π 367, 56. sollicitat άναπεί&ει, εξαπατζζ,
άνασείει Π 185, 53. suadet IV 286, 52.
tychtit (AS.) cod. Epin. post V 390, 55.
soUicitaret νπονο%^εναειεν II 185, 50.
sollicitaiiit νπέπειοεν, επειαεν II 185, 55.
Sollicitudo φροντίς Π 473, 19. μέ-
ριμνα υ 367, 54. αγωνία II 218, 5.
άγωνιαι, μέριμναι II 185, 54. animi
anxietas IV 392, 24. sollicitudine
φροντίδες, μί'ριμνκι II 185, 52 {suppl. c).
SoUicitus εμμέριμνος Π 296, 9. με-
ριμνητί'κός II 367, 55. quia sollers adque
inquietus V 151, 21 (cf. Isid. X 244).
anxians IV 392, 25. sollicituni cou-
turbatum II 185, 56. inquietum uel
odiosum IV 174, 24. soUicito cauto IV
174, 16. suspense uel suspecto IV 180,
24. soUicitius diligentius V 557, 12.
Sollig'ina v. lolligo.
Soloecisums (solic. vel soUic.) uitium
sei-monis IV 174, 2; V 151, 19 (sollicis-
mum; cf. GB. L. IV 446, 1).
Soloecophanes v. silicophanis.
Solor παραμνΟ-οΰμαι II 395, 41. so-
latia• consolatur IV 173, 9; 287, 1.
solare consolare IV 568, 48. solabar
consolabar IV 464, 22 (Verg. Aen. I 239;
IX 489); 568, 46. dolores leuabam IV
173, 49 (iauabam cod.), solabor conso-
labor V 333, 10. solabere solaberis,
consolaberis V 151, 7 (Fer

Sol ruit sol occidit IV 173, 41; 287, 5;
V 151, 12 {Verg. Aen. Ill 507).
Solsequia eliotropia III 545, 31 {v.
Pseudapul. c. 50) ; 590.7 ; 629, 22. elotropia
III 623,45. cicorion(r.s.heliotr.) III589,2 ;
609,45. narcissus i. bulbus empbe (eme-
ticus? contam.) id est solisequia et banc
potintnia III 585, 6. V. intubus, helio-
tropium. Cf. Pseudap. I. s. s. ; Isid. XVII
9, 37; Loexce Prodr. 411.
Solstitialis τροπικός Q -ερινός III 293, 5
(solist.). τροπή ϋ-ερινη U 460, 9. sol-
stitiali sine interpr. II 559, 34.
Solstitium τροπτ] &ερινη Π 186,5 ; 460,
9; 505, 40. &ερινΐ] τροπή Π 327, 54; III
242, 51. ήλιοβτασία ΙΠ 347, 65; 494, 20.
-ηλιοβτααιος (?) II 324, 9 {ηλιοβτάαιον c).
ιΰημερία Π 532, 10. solisticium τροπαι
ηλίον III 294, 47. τροπαι κυμάτων (κλιμ-'ί)
ΠΙ 294, 48. ίαημερία (^ε'}αρινη sollsti•
tiuui prima uera ΠΙ 426, 7. solisticium
solis statio quia dicitur ipso IV 568, 53.
solstitium quod dicitur ipso die uno
uiomento sol quasi stare V 333, 31 (sol-
stitium et quasi sol cod. Monac. cf. suppl.).
solistidiuiu quia dicitur in ipso die uno
momento quasi sol crescere IV 173, 16.
solistituuui quia dicitur ipso die uno
momento sol crescere V 151, 16. sol-
stitium aestatis {vel statiscofZcZ.") terminum
IV 174, 22. solstitiorum ηλιον τροπών
Π 556, 18. Cf Isid. V 34, 1.
Solubilis λντόςΐί 363, 29. V. solutilis.
Solum πέλμα II 400, 55. κάβανμα II
339, 30; III 24, 25; 148, 36; 326, 58;
370, 32; 527, 32. έδαφος II 284, 37.
terra I\^ 173, 17; 568, 54; V 333, 11.
pauimentum IV 392, 26. terra, paui-
mentum IV 287, 11. est omne quod
subiacet unicuique rei, sicut aer auibus
et mare nauibus Ύ 557, 11 (cf. Serv. in
Aen. V 199; VII 111; Isid. XI 1, 115).
sola καααί'ματα III 326, 59; 527, 33.
Solum caligare κάοαυμα III 496, 61.
solum caligarium κάαανμα III 464, 8.
solum en
279

Soluinen (columen?) π^ρκς Π 401, 64.
Solum liertit άνάατατος γινίται, v.a.-
xaXsLTiii την πατρίδα II 186, 2. sine
interpr. V 664, 51.
Solus μόνος II 186, 4; 373, 9; 557,
34; ΠΙ 77, 24; 464, 10; 473, 20. solius
soli solum sole solo (-lus codd.) facit
per omnes casus Plac. V 99, 15 = V
151, 35. sola μόνη II 372, 60; III 422,
70. destitute, sine marito IV 464, 18
{Verg. Aen. IV 32; 82). solum μόνον
II 373, 7. V. non solum, in sola.
Solutllis so II 559, 33 {v. solu-
bilis).
Solutio λνας II 3S3, 20; ΠΙ 77, 1;
339, 13; 464, 11. -Αατα^οΙη η άττόόΊιαις
Π 339, 50. V. uentris solutio.
Solutor ^αταβυλίύς II 340, 1. V.
somni solutor.
Solutus άνίΐμίνος II 225, 33. λι-λν-
μένος, άψΐΐμίνος II 186, 7. ίκλίλνμίνος
II 359, 22. soluta giulca (hiulca?) Ill
513, 24. solutum λντόν Π 363, 30.
Sohie metum pone timorem IV 464,
23 (c/: Verg. Aen. I 463; V 420; IX 90).
Soluite corde metum pellite animo
timorem IV 464, 24 {Verg. Aen. I 562).
soluite corde pellite animos a timore(!)
IV 173, 35.
Soluitorium v. collyrium.
Soluo λύω Π 363, 38; ΠΙ 76, 75;
464, 9. ί-ΛΤίνννω II 293, 3. καταβάλλω
ο ίβτι δίδωμι Π 339, 38. soluit λνΐΐ II
186, 3. solue λΰαον III δ, 28. soue
desine IV 569, 24 ; V 393, 36 (cf. Loeice
Prodi: 346, qui solue desine, cessa uel
depone ex gloss. Salotn. adfert). soluit
liberauit IV 173, 34. soluitur languis-
cit IV 569, 33. soluuntur debilitantur
IV 173, 37. V. fidem soluo, sorbeo.
Somanites cornea (?) V 579, 50. obe-
diens interpr. Papias.
Somniator Βνυπνιαζόμ(νος II 555, 64.
qui nucula {v. nucula, somnium) uidit
uel qui interpretat V 482, 36.
Somniculosus νπνωτι-ΛΟς II 186, 9.
ννατα-Λχης III 335, 26 (somniclosus).
Somniferus υπνωτικός ΠΙ 505, 45.
Cf. medicameutum {vel medicamen)

somniferum νπνοηικόν III 625, 4. υπ-
νωτικά III 566, 53; 591, 33; 613, 14.
ναρκωτικά ΠΙ 570, 21; 585, 5.
Somnio ίνυπνιάζομαι II 301, 3. ovti-
ρώττω II 384, 11.
Somniorum interpres v. interpres
somniorum.
Somniorum index ΰπιροκρίτης ΠΙ
171, 24.
Somni portator όνίΐροπόλος II 384, 9.
somnia sua dicens II 593, 26.
Somni solutor όνίίρην.ρίτης II 384, 8.
somni interpres II 593, 27 (somni in
lemm. am. cod.: cf. Π 593, 26).
Somnium ενύπνιον, ΰναρ II 186, 10.
Ιννπνιον II 301, 2; III 290, 67; 492, 70;
516, 46. ονίΐρος II 384, 10. somnum
quod uidemus IV 568, 56 (cf. Serv. in
Aen. II 271; GR. L. IV 200, 26; v. som-
nus) somuia nucula (= nugula) id est
fantasia noctis V 482, 35. V. somnus,
interpres somniorum, sonium.
Soniuosusil: υπνωτικός II 186, 11.
Ηοχηηιύ^ηϋίίληϋ-αργίαϊΙδδΤ ,3 (margo).
Somnus νπνος II 186, 12; III 161, 67;
167, 49; 237, 58; 290, 66; 340, 17;
473, 21; 505,44. δνειρος, νπνος III 464,
13. somnus et somnum νπνος II 465,
22. somnum ύπνος II 501, 23. quietem
IV 392, 27. somnum quando dormimus,
somnium quod uidemus IV 173, 18 -\- 19.
Cf GB. L. ly 200, 26; Isid. Diff. 542.
V. somnium, ineo somnum, in somnis.
Somptophanech quod sonat lingua
Aegyptiaca saluator mundi Plac. V 99,
16. quod sonat in lingua Aegyptiaca
saluator mundi V 151, 22. lingua
Aegyptiaca loseph a Pharaone appella-
tur, quod latine dicitur saluator mundi
Plac. V 99, 17. Cf Onom. s. 11, 6,
Sonantem rudentem IV 464, 26 (cf
rudens).
Sonio (sompnio cod.) μεριμνώ ΠΙ 500, 7.
sonior μιριμνώ III 417, 17. somuior
μέριμνα} III 464, 12. SOuiaris μεριμνάς
III 417, 16. soniate μεριμνάτε ΙΠ 417,
21. soniatus est μέρψναν εαχε III 417,
18. soniati sunius μέριμναν εαχομεν
III 417, 19. soniauerunt εμερίμνηααν

III 417, 22. Cf. Buecheler Mus. Bhen.
XLH 586; W. Heraeus ibid. LIV 308.
Soniosus λοφώδης II 481, 13 (sono-
rus? sonorosus e, sonosus a).
Sonipes equus pedibus sonansIV 173,
24; 287, 18. equus uel cornupes IV
392, 36. equus, comulus (caballus? cf.
tamen Landgr. Arch. IX 428) IV 568,
61. equus IV 173, 25; 568, 63. sunipes
equus IV 178, 13. senipcx equus uel
cornipex (!) IV 169, 33. sonix equus
IV 568, 62. quus IV 174, 4 {corr. a).
sospites eius (sopines equs cod. Monac.
cf. suppl.) siue cornipes V 333, 12. V.
comipes, caballus, si nobis.
Sonitus ήχος ΙΓ 186, 14 (cf. margo).
'\1>όψος (') ήχος II 481,14. κτν7Γ0?ΙΙΐ434,63.
Sonium μίριμνα ΠΙ 417, 20. som-
nium φροντίς ιδιωτικώς Π 186, 15.
φ»ίβις II 186, 16. Cf Buecheler Mus.
lihen. XLII 586 ; 587 ; 589. V. incuriosus.
Soniuium Placido adscr. ex praef.
anth. (V praef VI) Loewe GL. N. 85;
cf. Festus p. 290, 31.
280
sorbillum
Sono ί]χώ 326, 7. sonat ηχίΐ Π 186,
13. 'χροφίΐ II 481, 12. clamat , mugit,
reboat IV 392, 28. sonuere sonitum
dederunt V 151, 25.
Sonorat {ita g. sonarat cod.) ήχίί II
186, 19 (sonabat ηχα Buech.).
Sonoritas euphonia II p. XIV. Cf.
GB. L. II ίλ 9, 16.
Sonorus ηχητικός II 326, 4. sonus
(sonis?) grauis IV 173, 42; 568, 60 {cf.
Scrv. in Aen. I 53). soiiitu[s] grauis V
333, 16. sonorum sonus grauis IV 392,
29. sonores (a sonore?) soni grauis ΙΛ''
171, 28; 173, 23; V 333, 27. SOnoras
uoces grauiter sonantes IV 287, 19. gra-
uiter sonantes IV 173, 39; 464, 27 {Verg.
Aen. 1 53); 568, 59. bene sonantes IV
173, 22; 568, 58; V 151, 24. V. sonus
sonorus.

Sons αίτιος II 221, 25; 508, 32. ΰπεν-
&ννυς II 465, 9. βλαβερός II 257, 49.
nocens IV 173, 20; 287, 17; 392, 30;
568, 57; V 391, 49; 482, 37. nocens,
cui contrarius est innocens V 333, 24.
sontem nocentem V 482, 39. sontes
αί'τίοι, νπ(ν&ννοί, βλαβεροί Π 186, 17.
nocentes IV 173, 21; 287, 15; 392, 31;
V 333, 13; 482, 38. rei, nocentes IV 173,
28; 569, 18; V 151, 23.
Sonticiis βλαβερός Π 257, 49. sonti-
us άλη&7ίς U 186, 18 (add. d, Seal.).
sonticus uerax IV 392, 32; V 610, 7.
Cf. Festus p. 290, 24. V. uerax, morbus
sonticus.
Sonticus morbus ιερά νόοος Π 186,
20. sacer IV 392, 33. Cf. Festus Fault
p. Ill, 17. V. morbus s.
Sonus ΐ]χος, προαωδία Π 186, 21. ήχος
II p. ΧΧΧνΠ; 326, '5 (ηχο cod. ηχώ e);
516, 44; III 168, 67; 172, 18; 294, δ;
354,20; 434,62; 464,14; 473,22; 494,7
(echo), προσωδία II 423, 51. ιρόφος III
164, 58. πτε'ντος (φθόγγος?) III 294, 6.
Cf φ&όγγος uocis Sonus II 471, 7.
sonus strepitus, mugitus IV 392, 35.
Sonus sonorus id est sonus grauis
V 482, 40. V. sonorus.
Sophia sapientia IV 173, 4; V 151, 1;
333, 20. prophetia uel sapientia IV 568,
40.
Sophisma commentum IV 392, 16; V
333, 21. commeutnm uel confictio aut
figmentum, eo quod tingitur IV 173, 2;
568, 39; V 151, 3. conclusio V 389, 13.
sophismata graece generalis philosophia
V 333, 35. sophisniatum quaestionum
V 392, 13 ; 426, 29 (vit. Anton, interpr.
Euagr. 46). V. sudes.
Sophista βοψιβτης II 435, 4. peritus
IV 173, 7; 568, 43. sapiens V 151, 5.
secta gentilium V 392, 31.
Sophistica fraudulenta uel uitia
(? uicta cod. Epin. ficta ? cf. sophisma)
V 392, 20. argumentosa uel caUida IV
173, 5; 568, 41; V 151, 4. philosophia
V 151, 6. sapientia IV 174, 23,

Sophistice argute uel captiose IV
173, 6; 568, 42. astute aut captiose V
151, 2. sapienter IV 173, 50.
Sopio καρώ II 339, 24. soplt quies-
cere facit, finit IV 287, 22. quiescere
facit uel terminat IV 392, 37. extinguit,
finit uel coperit IV 392, 38. extinguit
uel cooperit IV 568, 67. extinguit uel
coperit fconperit cod.) quod ardet Π''
174, 6. extinguit uel cooperit quod
ardebat V 333, 33. terminat, finit V
333, 26. sopire conpescere IV 287, 21.
Sopitus ν.ε-Λαρωαένος II 347, 19. ex-
tinctus et somno grauatus IV 287, 20.
somno possessus (oppressus H.) IV 392,
39. soi)ita ansopita (consopita ? inso-
pita?) post IV 174, 24. sopitum sopo-
ratum IV 464, 28 (Verg. Aen. I 680).
extinctum IV 568, 66. somno grauatum
ΙΎ 174, 7; 569, 1; V 151, 26. sedatum
uel repressum IV 568, 65. sedatum uel
repressum aut extinctum IV 174, 5.
sopitis ansuebidum (AS.) V 391, 5.
Sopor ν.άρος Π 338, 60. ν.ά.ρωαις II
p. XXXVII; 186, 22; 339, 25; 513, 35.
quietudo [vel quetudo) IV 392, 40. leue
sonmium (leuis somnus h) IV 568, 64.
leuis somnus IV 174, 3. somnus V 333,
23. Cf Serv. in Aen. I 680.
Soporatus κε^ιαρωμενος II 186, 23.
V. sopitus. '
Soporiferus -καροφόρος II 339, 1.
Soporo καρώ II 339, 24.
Soporo tc uino κ«ρώ αε oivov II 186,
24.
Sorbeo ροφώ II 428, 51; III 78, 73;
157, 54; 255, 29; 343, 12. ροφέω ΠΙ 464,
15. ρνφώ ΠΙ 6, 20; 464, 16 (sorbo).
sorbet ροφεί II 186, 26. ροφά II 186,
25. sorbe ρόφηαον III 157, 55 • 343, 13.
sorbit sorbuit IV 423, 44; V 482, 42
(soruit in lemm. cf. Birt Mus. Bhen. LH
siip2}l. p. 72). sorbuntur debilitantur,
degluttuntur IV 464, 29 (gl. Verg.? =
sorbentur degluttiuntur, soruuntur = sol-
uuntur debilitantur).
Sorbile ροφητόν II 428, 50; ΠΙ 157,
56; 255, 28; 315, 10. sorbiUe est ouum
ad sorbendum aptum V 623, 36. V.
oua solubilia.
SorbiHator degulator Seed. V 611, 45
{Osb. 556).

Sorbilio ροφώ II 428, 51. parum
gusto 514, 15. Cf. Funck Arch. IV 225.
Sorbillum v. bombus.
sorbitio
?orte. trahebat
281
Sorbitio ρόφημα II 428, 49; 498, 73;
III 78, 74; 87, 23 (ροφήματα); 183, 43;
255, 27; 314, 11.
SorMtium ρόφημα Π 428, 49; III 14,
32.
Sorbitiiinciila v. oryza.
Sorbum άγριόμηλονΙΪΙ 429, 13. sor
ovov III 316, 29 (corr. Hagen progr. Bern.
1877 > 12). sorba ova π 186, 28; III
26, 18; 358, 79. poma siluestria V 245,
10. Cf. raps (ράξ?) carice sorbas III
575, 7. F. sorbus.
SorbllS μ(λάνδρνς III 358, 22; 397, 11 ;
418, 64 {cf. robor). sorba μεΐάνδρνα
ΠΙ 418, 67. Adde has glossas: melan-
cion(mela Aniciana Stadl. coll. Plin. XV
61) sorba III 548, 4. melacion sorba
in 593, 4. melacioni id est sorba III
614, 53. malecioni id est sorba III
626, 60. anaciton {vel aniciton) id est
melancio ΙΠ 553, 1. V. sorbum.
Sordes ρύπος (singularia non habet)
II 429, 1 (GR. L. I 549, 30). ρνπος Π
520, 48; 524, 45; ΙΠ 70, 8 = 637, 2;
376, 64; 473, 23. ρύποι II 186, 31.
sors sing, latere videtur Volknumno in
gl. sub frons 1 allata.
Sordet horret, squalet IV 392, 41.
sordidata est V 647, 9 {Non. 170, 4).
sordere uilescere IV 287, 13.
Sordidator v. gerro.
Sordido ρυπαίνω II 428, 62; III 157,
38.
Sordidus ρνπαρός II 428, 65 ; III 157,

39 (sordidum); 254,46; 314,25; 333,20.
335, 60; 464, 17. μικρολόγος II 371, 40.
αίαχρο-Λίρδης ΠΙ 179, 34; 251, 59; 333,
19; 335, 61. λίχνος III 333, 21. sor-
didnm ρνπαρόν II 186, 27; III 79, 4;
183, 9; 193, 28; 272, 26; 322, 46. ρν-
παράν ΠΙ 157, 40. obscenum, turpem
IV 392, 42. incultum, squaliduui IV
392, 43. sordida ρυπαρά III 21, 22.
ρύπος ΙΠ 92, 54. ζά^κά&αρτα ΠΙ 209,
41. angusta IV 174, 18. surdida est
ρνπαραί tloiv ΙΠ 70, 7 = 637, 2 {so:
sordidae sunt).
Sorditia ρνπαρία Π 428, 64.
Sorditia de nauc apoquima ίάπό-
χνμα) ΠΙ 543, 8. apoquimio surdicia
de naue deintus rasura (sasusa cod.) Ul
631, 18. V. rasura naui.s deintus.
Sorditndo sordes V 647, 39 {Xon.
173, 9).
Sordor v. inquinatio, paedor, squalor.
Sorec electa, sicut est in Isaia FV
569, 8. dilectam, sicuti est in Esayam
IV 174, 15; V 151, 29. Cf. Onom. sacr.
33, 24; 50, 24.
Sorcx μϋς ποντί-κός ΐ] αρουραίος II
186, 29. μυς αρουραίος II 374, 22.
αρουραίος μυς Π 245, 45 (surex cod.
corr. e). ποντικό? Ill 259, 36. sores
τΐοντίκός III 189, 51. Slirix μυς III 361,
69. sorix id est mus V 393, 3. V. surus.
Sorex silliestris αρουραίος μΰς ΠΙ
259, 39 (unde'i). αγροΐΜος μυς II 217, 30.
V. bubo, sauricem.
Soritica ars est (est ars R) uel argu-
mentum philosophorum. αωρός graece
aceruum dicitur. aiunt enim: in hoc
aceruo puta frumenti si addideris gra-
num unum, et alium et tertium capere
potest, sic ut ad infinitum procedat.
uel manus si capax est decern solidorum
(soldorum J?), addas unum, et alium et
tertium capere potest, sic ergo ad in-
finitum tendit P/rtc. V 41, 11 = λ^ 99,
18 -f- 19 (oni- in hoc — addideris et sic
— potest) = V 151, 36 + 37. sori[s]-
tica ars argumentum philosophorum V
579, 51.
Soror αδελφή II 186, 30; 218, 19;
III 28, 31; 181, 41; 254, 21; 303, 54;
418, 36; 487, 22; 506, 33.

Sorores {contain.?) patrueles aveipwi
άρρενες εν. δύο αδελφών άρρένωνΙ\22β,4:Ά.
Sororioidiiilii άδελφοητονία II 532, 2,
Sororls fllius άδελφιδοϋς ΠΙ 303, 60,
Sororiiis filius sororis V 394, 15. so-
roris filius IV 174, 13; 568, 37; V 151,
28. V. uiri soror.
Sors κλήρος II 186, 33; 350, 42; 495,
73; 508, 38 (fors cod. corr. a be); 520, 44;
541, 34; 556, 43; HI 76, 20; 170, 39 (ui-
ros); 238, 18; 301, 75; 336, 63; 342, 28;
464, 18; 498, 23; 528, 9. χρηαμός III
163, 67 (sortis); 301, 74; 3.36, 62; 525,
19. τιεφάλαιον επϊ δανείου Π 348, 30 {v.
snmma). condicio uel euentus IV 174, 9;
569, 2. sortein χρηαμόν III 163, 69.
condicionem V 333, 34. condicionem,
id uyrd {AS.) V 394, 18. sortes
χρηαμοί fsingularia non habet) II 478,
41 (cf GR. L. I 33, 22). χρηαμοί III
163, 68; 170, 62; 238, 16. χρηαμοί, κλή-
ροι και {ναι cod. αϊ e) κεφαλαι δανειαμά-
των II 186, 35. κλήροι ΙΠ 76, 21. res-
ponsa V 654, 32 {Iiivenal. I 82). fata IV
174, 10: 569, 3. V. frons 1, fatali sorte,
infima sors.
Sors inflina τύχη ύοτέρα ΠΙ 464, 19.
V. infima sors.
Sorte datum sorte concessum V 151,
30 (Verg. Aen. I 139).
Sorte distribuo sorte diuido IV 392, 4.
Sorte electus qui sorte eligitur IV
174, 12; 569, 6. Cf. sortis lectiis qui
legitur ad sortem IV 423, 42.
Sorte trahebat exorte ducebat V 151,
31. sors trebat (= sorte trah.) sors (?)
diuidebat IV 464, 30 {Verg. Aen. I 508).
282
sorte uenit
spars ore
Sorte iieiiit obtingit IV 392, 44. V.
obtingit.

SorticulosHS V. sortilegus.
Sortilegium χρησιιοδοβία II 532, 3.
Sortilegus χρψμοδότης II 478, 39;
III 163, 70; 238, 17; 301, 73; 525, 18.
SOrticuloSTlS χρηβμοδότης III 170, 61
(etsi sorticiilosus defendi potest), sorti-
legus χρηαμ,ωδόξ II 478, 43. χρηΟβολό-
γος II 478, 40. qui dat sortem IV 174,
14; 569, 7; V 333, 32; 393, 38.
Sortionarius v. consors.
Sortio κληρώ II 350, 46. sortior
κληροϋμαί II 350, 43. sortitur aclipis-
citur IV 174, 8; 569, 4; V 151, 27. dis-
ponit, ordinat V 557, 10 (cf. Serv. in
Aen. Ill 376). sortiunt tribuunt V 393,
35. sortiuit tribuit IV 569, 5; V 333, 9.
sortita sunt τετνχΐ]Κί!• II 186, 32.
Sortitio λαχιαμός III 464, 20; 478, 6.
Sortiti remos remorum officia sortiti
IV 464, 31 (Verg. Aen. Ill 510).
Sortito[r] (sortito b) parte (sorte?) V
482, 41.
Sortitus ■ϋληρονχύί II 350, 44. ■κλη-
ρωαις II 350, 45.
Sortitus sortibus usus IV 464, 32
(Verg. Aen. Ill 323). substitutus IV 392,
45. sortiti sorte deduct! IV 174, 20
(ducti? cf. Serv. in Aen. Π 18).
Sort^i^um (sortium Mains VI 545)
coniugium IV 174, 11; 569, 9 (= con-
sortium'?).
Sortiuidus qui uidet i)er sortem Seal.
V 610, 19 {Osh. p. 520).
Sorus σαΰρος III 437, 8. sori σαθροί
III 186, 69. τράχονροι III 89, 14. Cf.
ααϋρος ΰ ίχ&νς II 430, 4.
Sosii sunt uenditores librorum, sicut
Horatius (Epi. I 20, 2) V 624, 2. duo
fratres qui bonos libros emebant et eos
postea praeparando multum lucrabantur
in nendendo Seal. V 611, 56.
Sospes «TWOS II 186, 34; 450, 39.
ύγιης II 461, 50. saluus ΙΛ^ 173, 27;
287, 9. incolomis V 151, 33. sal

IV 289, 41 (suspis). incolumis, sanus,
saluos, superstes IV 569, 10. sospes
incolumis uel sanus aut saluus IV 174,
17. sospites salui uel incolumes IV
173, 26. sani, incolomes V 151, 32.
V. sonipes, eispes.
Sospitantes sanantes V 333, 5. sana
uerba(?) IV 173, 45.
Sospitas incolomitas, salutcm ofFert
(^ sospitat) V 482, 43. sospitatem
incolomitatem V 482, 44. sospitatc
sanitate IV 569, 11 (suauitate codd.
praeter b)• V 333, 7.
Sospito saluto IV 179, 13 (suspito
salto cod. corr. a; saluo Ott Fleckeiseni
ann. CXVII 426; Loetve GL. N. 142;
W. Heraeus Arch. X 520); V 514, 52
(suspito). sospitat salutat V 151, 34.
suspitent saluent V 647, 57 (Non. 176, 2).
sopitari salutari IV 569, 29.
Spadix γίνος όργανον μουαιν.ον II 262,
44. color palmae quam Siculi spadicum
uocant. glaucus spadix equus qui ocu-
los habet glauci coloris, corpus uero
spadicis V 245, 13. Cf. Serv. in Georg.
Ill 82; Isid. XII 1, 49. spodix flauus,
pallidus uel equus II 593, 33. spadicis
subniueus (^vel subrubeus) color V 245,
12. spadices equi rassei V 245, 11.
Spado ΐύνονχος II 186, 36; III 86, 68;
464, 21. spildou ευνούχος III 13, 56.
spado ευνούχος άπο φύοεως II 318, 39.
eunuchus IV 392, 34. V. eunuchus.
Spalagma (?) conpositio et ordinatio
V 392, 23 (= Osb. 563). Cf situs 1.
Spalagnia v. asplenum.
Spania cirite (citerior Oehler) adhuc
et ad nos, ulterior lege nobis V 333, 50
(citerior ad nos, ulterior longe a nobis
H.). V. Hesperia, Hiberia, Hispania.
Spanus v. oleum Spanum.
Sparagus v. allium, asparagus.
Sparatistes defensor V 392, 22 (νπερ-
αοΛίατης Schlutter: cf. AHD. GL. I
304, 16; 320, 2).
Sparcos Persa lingua canem uocant
V 245, 15 (ef Imtin. I 4, 14; απά-Λκ
Herod. I 110. cf AHD. GL. Ill 80).

Spargana initia uel (initiarum codd.)
infantia IV 565, 14 (spargona); Seal. V
610, 27 (ubi initiarium Vulc). spar-
gona infantia uel initia V 391, 28.
SpargO ραίνω II 427, 22; III 6, 17;
157, 14; 464, 22; 503, 12. πάΰβω II
399, 35. ΰΗορπίξω II 433, 57. spargit
ραίνει [σκο ραινομενος om.

V. specimen] cod. Monac. cf. suppl.
Spanilus nomen piscis V 393, 41.
sparoli απάροι UI 436, 41.
Spams tidog άκοντίον II 186, 41;
285, 17 {v. gaesa, sarisa). άτιοντίον εί-
δος II 223, 19. απάρος ό ιχ&νς II 435,
22. genus teli minoris uel genus
piscis V 515, 24. genus teli minoris
(minorem cod.) V 483, 19. genus arbo-
rum (armorum?) seu sparagum V 483,
18; 515, 23 {videtwr de asparago cogi-
tasse glossator), genus gladii V 245, 16.
dicitur fustis nodosus quo rustici utun-
tur cum eunt ad bellum V 647, 1 {Non.
555, 20). lancia rustica de qua Ver-
gilius (Aen. XI 682): agrestique spa-
res (asperos cod.) V 647, 2 (cf. Non.
555, 20; Serv. in Aen. XI 682).
Spasgora (?) spartiones V 515, 25.
Spasmus est contractio neruorum III
576, 2. contractio uel tremor ex parte
una qua[e]libet III 606, 1. olixis spas-
mus uel lassitude grauis III 603, 41.
Cf. Isid. IV 6, 11.
Spassus V. spissus.
Spatale deliciae graece V 151, 38.
V. spatulor.
Spatalia απατάΐια ΙΠ 324, 23.
Spatha cna&ri το ^ίφος II 435, 7.
απά^η {vel απάτη) III 23, 53; 322, 2;
352, 65. framea V 245, 17. V. anceps.
Spatharius v. armiger.
Spat

Spatior διακινώ II 271, 46 {cf. spatio
dirimo). spatiatur deambulat IV 174,
26; 282, 35; 565, 15. discurrit per
spatia V 333, 51. spateatur deambulat
V 333, 46. spatiaretur suicudae V 390,
52 (= er betroge, AS. ; cf Oros. VI 5, 6).
Spatiosum ευρύχωρος II 319, 25.
Spatium διάατημα, προ&εαμια II 186,
42. διάατημα II 274, 28. προ&εαμία II
417, 56; 505,41. μήαος, τόπον διάατημα
Π 370, 54. διωρία II 279, 40. διωρίαν
III 134, 52. interuallum IV 392, 48.
V. latum spatium.
Spatulor delicior Λ^ 151, 39 {v. spa-
tale), spatalo lib. gl.
Specialis ίδι-κός II 330, 37. speciale
ubi propria quaedam unius cuiusque per-
sonae facta nai"rantur V 151, 43. spe-
ciales singulares [spetiales] IV 284, 25.
Speeialiter ειδικώς ΙΠ 464, 23. ίδι-
■κώς II 330, 38. euidenter, omnino IV
284, 33.
Species είδος II 285, 14; 330, 52;
499, 25; 546, 24; III 24, 51; 146, 52;
247, 15; 341, 49; 376, 1; 464, 24; 473,
24. δ'φις Ί] πρόαοχρις II 391, 33. πρόα-
οι/)Γ5 II 422, 36. είδέα Π 285, 7; 556,
28 {margo). imago, simulacrum IV 464,
34 (gl. Verg. cf Serv. in Aen. VIII 557).
imago aut forma IV 175, 12. ab aspi-
ciendo species V 649, 19 {Non. 52, 21).
speciem specimen V 647, 41 {Non. 173,
18). V. sub specie, collata species, per
speciem, sutrinum. Cf Woelfflin'^ Sitzungs-
ber. der K. Bayer. Ac.'' 1900 p. 10 sqq.
Speciilca pulchra uel speciosalV 175,
10; 566, 48; V 515, 27.
Specillum μίλη^.) ή τον ίατρον II 371,
50. μήλη II 186, 49; 532, 21. spicil-
lum μήλη III 368, 45.
Specimen δείγμα II 186, 43 {cf margo) ;
267, 5. επίδειγμα II 307, 44. πρόαχημα
το είδος ήτοι το οχήμα II 423, 44. άπει-
κόνιαμα II 233, 54. figura, similitudo
IV 284, 23; 423, 46. indicium, signum
IV 174, 28; 392, 49; 566, 47; V 151, 45.
splendor aut exemplar IV 566, 46. in-
genium IV 174, 48 (indicium Nettleship
'Joiirn. of Phil.^ XX 59). signum futu-
rae uirtutis c 2}ost IV 175, 9. exemplum

oni operis V 151, 40. speciuiine ίκ-
μαγείω III 438, 1. V. spartum, spuma.
Specimen scholae V 664, 43.
Speciosus πιθανός, ενειδης II 186, 45.
ενειδης III 180, 19; 252, 34; 329, 15;
493, 39; 519, 8. ενμορφος III 180, 20;
464, 25. speciosa rosea, aurea, dcco-
rosa IV 464, 35 {v. roseus). V. clegans.
Spectabilis περίβλεπτος II 402, 14.
spectabilior sublimior IV 174, 34; 566,
Spectabilitas περιβλεπτότης II 402, 16.
284
5pectaculum
speratus
Spectacullllll &ίωρία Π 50δ, 42; ΠΙ
338, 40 ; 371, 6δ ; 464, 27. expectacnllim
^f ωριά III 75, 48. spectaculum ^to)-
giov^ II 328, 12. Q-^a Π 532, 20. &ί(χμα
II 326, 52; ΠΙ 239, 59. θεώρημα ΠΙ
302, 23; 522, 13. spectacula &ίωρίαί
II 186, 47; III 10, 33; 113, 70 == 643,
22; 145, 6; 239, 60. ^ίώρι« Π 328, 13;
ΙΠ 84, 10. spectaculae ϋ-εωρίαί III 1 72,
33. spectacula ubi omnia publicis uisi-
bus praebentur, inspectio TV 566, 53;
V 151, 46; 412, 13 (cf. can. apost. 18;
cone. Laod. 54; Carth. 15 etc.). ubi om-
nia publicis uisibus prouetur (praeben-
tur?) IV 174, 35 (spatio add. c). mira-
cula V 557, 32. Cf. Isid. ΧλΠΠ 16, 1.
V. theorema.
Spectanien θεωρία II 548, 29.
Spectatio θεωρία ΠΙ 464, 28.
Spectator θεατής II 326, 53; ΠΙ 464,
29. inspector. Lucanus {\ΊΪΙ 853): spec-
tator nila (= Nili) V 151, 44. specta-
tores &εαταί III 146, 23; 172, 35. ^εω-
ρηταίΐίΐ 10, 34; 302,24; 371, 66; 417, 7;
504, 41; 522, 14. τά &έατρα III 239, 61
(unde^).
Spectatus prouocatus (probatus?) V
579, 2. probatus IV 174, 38; V 659, 6
{schol. Gronov. Div. in Caec. 11). prae-

fectus (perf.?) V 333, 53. speetata
δο-Λψαξόμενα II 186, 44. probata V
151, 48.
Specto βλέπω Π 258, 9. d -εωρώ III
75, 47; 145, 1; 338, 39; 417, 3; 464, 26.
spectas ϋ•εωρεί:ς III 145, 2; 417, 4.
spectat &εωρεί111 4, 63; 145, 3; 417, 5.
uidet IV 174, 29; 566, 51; V 333, 44.
intuetur Plac. Υ 100, 4 = V 152, 7.
spectainiis Ο-εωρονμεν ΙΠ 145, 5; 417, 6.
specta[t] &εόίρη6ον III 145, 4 {corr. a).
spectabant suspicabant IV 174, 37 (ur
add. a) ; 566, 55 (ur add. l•). spectaui
(peccaui cod.) probaui V 538, 26 (Ter.
Andr. 646). spectanerunt ε&εώρηβαν
III 417, 8. spectare = exspectare v. op-
perior, opto.
Specula σκοπιά, περιωπή III 260, 52
(imde? spelunca cod.), feminini V 391,
15 (v. speculum; cf. Oros. Ill 12, 11).
V. in speculis, ex specula spectans.
Speculantem obseruantem IV 174, 36.
speculante obseruante IV 566, 54.
Specular singulari numero V 151,42.
Specnlaris διαφανής II 275, 26; III
560, 41 (speclaris). si)ie interpr. II 559,
37. illustris II 593, 32. specularia
διαφανή II 275, 28; ΠΙ 190, 48 (diafa-
nes). loca alta unde adtenditur IV 284,
29. V. in specularia, effisematis.
Specularius Γ,πεν.λοποιός II 435, 37.
Speculatio κατόπτεναις II 186, 50.
σκοτΓΐη III 356, 54. ν,αταΰν.οπή II 343,
52. inspectio IV 174, 44.
Speculator εφόπτης (! επόπτης e), κα-
τάα•/.οπος, δήμιος II 186, 48. κατάσκο-
πος -ΛαΙ 6 άποκεφαλίξων (speculatus cod.
corr. q) II 186, 51. κατάσκοπο? II 343,
53; lil 464, 30; 476, 29. inspector IV
284, 24. superinspector V 483, 21.
superintentor V 579, 6. superintentor
uel qui decollat IV 392, 51. specula-
torem superintentorem V 483, 22. specu-
latores κκτόπται III 27, 52 (κα^.) ; 352,
50; 418, 33. κατάσκοποι ΠΙ 208, 20;
298, 48; 525, 3. splculator gladiator,
decollator V 515, 30. ispeculator epi-
scopus V 213, 31. carnifex V 213, 33.
Speculor -ΛαΟ-οπτενω (!) Π 335 , 33.
■Ααταΰ-Λοπώ II 343, 55; III 76, 32. specu-
latur adtendit V 151, 47. prospici[e]t

{corr. a e) IV 464, 36 {Verg. Aen. XI 853).
ispeculatur adtendit V 213, 32. specu-
lant obseruant Mai VI 545. uident lib.
gloss, speculare de alto respicere IV
392, 50; V 579, 5. V. in specularia.
Speculum εαοπτρον II 186, 46; 315,
19; in 324, 63; 473, 25 (ει'σ.); 518, 74.
ΰπίν.Ιον II 435, 36. ν.άτοπτρον II 346,
30: III 22, 51 (κα#.); 93, 62; 203, 32;
366, 50. neutri generis {v. specula) V
391, 14 (cf. Serv. in Aen. I 180). V. pe-
plus.
Specus απέος, βπήλαιον Π 186, 52.
οπή, -Λαταβν.οπή II 532, 22. οπή άπό
τοϋ οπωπα II 513, 51. spelunca, antrum
IV 392, 52. spelunca IV 566, 45; V 333,
52. specH spelunca IV 284, 30; V 393, 9.
specum speluncam IV 174, 30. Cf. Isid.
XrV 9, 1.
Spelaeum saxum cauum V 393, 46.
spelaea spelunca V 151 , 41 {cf. Serv.
in Eel. X 52; Isid. Χ\Π 3, 2). recessus
umbrosus IV 175, 14. V. spelunca.
Spelta ολνρα III 357, 2 {v. triticum,
ador).
Speltum telum missile IV 284, 28.
telum missile ab eo quod expellitur V
515, 28. spiclum Warren. Cf. Koerting
sub speut.
Spelunca οπήλαιον II 186, 53; 435,
42; 498, 1; 524,30; 546,30; III 199, 50;
356, 60. βπήλαιον, αντρον III 260, 48
(unde?) μάνδρα ΙΠ 464, 31; 499, 59.
Cf. mandre spelcum (= speleuni') III
200, 40. ispelunca locus est in pro-
fundum terrae diffusus V 213, 34. spe-
luncis concauis saxis IV 284, 26 ; 566, 44.
Sper {? vel ser: Sardus?) qui est ony-
chinus t luculentas habet V 392, 42.
Speratus αγαπητός, ενελπις II 186, 54.
sponsus V 647, 50 {Non. 174, 33).
Sperchius
3picla
285

Sperchius amnis est V 579, 4. flu-
uius Thessaliae V 393, 42. Spercheus
fluuius Thessaliae IV 284, 32 {cf. Serv.
in Georg. II 487).
Spercus (?) nomen laci Siciliensis V
579, 3.
Spermentare (= experimentare) v.
experior.
Speratus vnsQOQaQ-big, ΐξον&ενη-
&ΐΐς, ■Λαταψρονηϋ'ίίς, ύπερηφανηΟ'είς Π
187, 36 {suppl. ce).
Sperueudo despiciendo V 414, 52 (^reg.
Bened. 31, 8).
Spernibilis -Λαταφρονητης II 345, 1.
Spemo νττερφρονώ II 465, 3. κατα-
φρονώ II 345, 2. sperno spreuo {ex spreui
factum) έξονδενώ II 304,20; 23. speruo
ίξον&ενώ, -καταφρονώ Π 187, 1. spreilO
νπερορώ II 464, 39. sperno fastidio IV
174, 39; 566, 56. sperilit -ύττερορά,
ίξον&ενει II 186, 56. fastidit IV 423,
49. contemnit IV 174, 31; 392, 54.
spreiiit contempsit IV 175, 2; 566, 8.
spreueriiut -/.ατεφρόντιααν II 346, 2.
Spernor -Ηαταφρονοϋμαι II 345, 3.
Spero προαδο•Λώ II 420, 49; III 156,
52. ίλτΓΐ^ω 11295,40; 111138,35. credo
IV 175, 1. speras ελπίζεις III 138, 36.
sperat ελπίζει Π 186, 55; III 138, 37.
aestimat Π' 423, 47. speramus ελπίζο-
μεν III 138, 40. sperant ελπίζυναιν III
138, 39. spera ελπιβον III 138, 38.
sperate coniidite IV 464, 39 (Verg. Aen.
I 543).
Spes εΧπίς e post Ίΐ 187, 1 ; II 295, 41 ;
508, 37 {GR. L. I 40, 5); ΙΠ 9, 7; 138,
41; 291, 20; 341, 4; 348, 47; 394, 8;
418, 17; 424, 46; 464, 32; 473, 26; 492,
72; 516, 49. spereiii spem ut prospe-
re[m] pro spe V 647, 25 {Non. 171, 22).
V. praeter spem.
Spex σκοπό? II 508, 41.
Spexit inspiciti?), uidit V 483, 23.
Sphaera αφαΐρα III 241, 21; 292, 57.
est rotunditas mundi uolubilis et quic-
quid tale est ad uolubilitatem. dicunt
etiam sp

53; V 333, 41. fiala(?) ingens IV 174,
27; 566, 49; V 515, 26 fsperatu Iwc loco
et IV 174, 27: sporta fiscella, sphaera
pila ingens Nettleship ', fount, of Fhil.''
XX 59). Cf. speriiiii genus uassorum
V 393, 44. V. Md. XVIIl 69, 1.
Sphaeriae rotundae IV 566, 60.
sphacritae rotundae V 333, 36.
Sphaeristae erant ioculatores qui
onagro interposito omnigenos dabant
ludos. hinc sphaeristerium ipse locus
V 623, 38.
Sphaeristerium pilatorum lusus V
483, 24; 515, 29. Cf. παίξωμεν εν τω
αφαιριατηρίω ludamus in foristei'io
(= sphaeristerio) III 216, 48 = 651, 10.
Sphaerulas {Vidg. Exod. 25, 31) iu
modum sphaerae rotundae V 57'.i, 7.
Spbalaug'ius (sfal. cod.) musca uene-
nosa IV 171, 11. spalangus musca
uenenosa V 245, 14. spalagiou m. u.
V 390, 22. spalagius musca uenenosa,
est autem similis fifeldae saxonice V
333, 43 {cf Gallee 353; v. suppl). Be
s prosthetico v. scabro {sub crabro).
Sphex (spix cod.) graece, latine scrabro
V 579, 37. F. crabro.
Sphincter in his est gl.: flncteri poste-
riorem (-onem cod.) Ill 601, 13. conodoon
{■Λτωδων? ηόνδνλον Buech.) Ill 598, 17.
Sphinga monstrum humanum V 515,
22.
Spica καλάμη, ατάχνς Π 187, 2. ατά-
χυς II 436, 57 {GB. L. Ι 553, 11);
494, 6; 520, 37; 541, 39; III 26, 50;
200, 3; 261, 41; 299, 38; 356, 18; 396,
55 ; 418, 61. ααταχνς II 248, 30. messis,
unde credo spiculum dici, sed ispicas
dicimus generis feminini V 245 , 18.
spiciis spica IV 174, 47; V 515, 36;
579, 34 {cf Serv. in Georg. I 111; 314).
spicae βτάχνες ΙΠ 356, 68; 418, 60.
spica ατάχνες III 429, 50. spicas οτά-
χνας III 576, 3. V. spuma.
Spicahilis uisibilis V 483, 25; 515,37.
Spica celtica spicas aglolg (= Aglei?)

V 579, 35, Cf Alphita {ed. Mowat) p.
174r
Spica uardi ναρδόΰταχνς III 195, 25;
273, 36.
Spicarium v. inspico.
Spicatur aspicitur Mai VII 580.
Spicilliim v. specillum.
Spiculariiis {ocI spiculator; lanciarius
IV 286, 12.
Spiculator ;;. speculator.
Spiculum άν,όντιον , άν,ίς, επιδορατίς
II 187, 4. ά•Λυντίυν είδος Π 223, 19.
βολίς III 259, 54 (unde?). sagitta IV
392, 55. caput sagittae IV 286, 14; V
393, 40. spicula calamus, stipula Π
593, 30. sagitta, harundo, canna IV
464, 37 {Verg. Aen. V 307?). sagitta
V 333, 55. spiculum, sagitta V 4H3, 20.
missiua (-ilia?), sagitta V 483, 26. βέλη
II 257, 5. αανρωτΐιρες II 187, 3. iacula
IV 286, 13. spiculis flanum {AS.) V
390, 57. T'. spica.
Spida hon-ida {v. hispidus), chortos
uelut lenum V 483, 30; 515, 34. Cf
spidiis gl. lut: urab. p. 478 Setjb.
286
?pina
splendeo
Spina άκαν&α y.ai itobv όατοϋν, ή
ράχις II 187, 7. τρίβυλυς η ατιαν&α II
458, 51. βοντομον 11 498, 2 (ν. sp. alba).
ράχις Π 427, 39; ΠΙ 12, 55; 86, 8; 176,
18; 311, 49; 349, 63; 418, 20. spina
hoiuinis ράχις ΠΙ 247, 74 (imdel). spina
hominis et piscis anav^a ΙΠ 248, 1
(unde^). spina ακαν&α άvQ^Qώπo^' v.ai
ίχ&ύος Π 222, 12. av.av&a III 264, 55;
429, 5. ατιαν&ος lU 192, 8; 487, 11.
bodgi (= Korper, AS.) V 391, 13. spinae
άκάν^ης III 359, 11. α-καν&αι ΠΙ 26, 29;
301, 1. α-Λαν&οι III 506, 20. spinis

dumis IV 392, 56.
Spina agante {= acanthae) fructus
de spina alba ΙΠ 577, 26; 594,61; 628,
47. heguthorn (vel haeguthorn, AS.) V
392, 34. V. acanta.
Spina agrestis v. acanta.
Spina all)a βυύτυμον, ράμνος II 187,
6; 5 (spilabra cod. eorr. d g). βοντομον
II 259, 34; ΠΙ 301, 2; 511, 47. ράμνος
II 427, 25; ΠΙ 359, 8; 503, 5; 542, 31;
574, 69; 575, 30 (spinaesca cod.); 628,
19 (βοντομον alioquin diffeH ah eo quod
est ράμνος). V. alba spina, spina.
Spina nigra slagthorn (re? salaclithoru,
AS.) V 392, 35. V. nigra spina.
Spinetum ay.av&icov II 527, 53.
Spinosus ά-/.αν&ώδης Π 222, 16; ΙΠ
260, 67. spinosa ueprosa, aspera V
483, 27. spinosum άκαν^ώδίς ΙΠ 200, 62.
Spinther fibula in humeris, armilla,
acus

Spiraculum v. spiramen, halitus.
Spirale βπίίροφνλαξ, III 324, 20.
Spiramen spiraculum V 245, 19.
spiraiuine ueuto prospero V 245, 20.
Spiramenta proprie funis nauticus
tortus generis feminini secundum Home-
rum V 151, 49 {v. spira).
Spiramento ab spirando aere V 245, 21 .
Spiramine sancto spiritu sancto IV
174, 40; V 515, 35; 542, 67.
Spirans v. paulum spirans. spiran-
tibus -/.(χταπνεομένοις II 187, 9.
Spirate seoundi prosperi flate IV
174, 33; 174, 49 (Verg. Aen. Ill 529).
Spiratio πνοή III 247, 36 (unde?).
Spiri(l

II 426, 4; III 473, 27; 502, 31. dacv
Π 266, 41. ατέαρ II 436, 58 (spassum
cod. corr. Vulc. cf. W. Heraeus Arch.
XI 63 grassum). densum V 333, 48
{Non. 392, 11). grassum uel pingue V
546, 44 {Ovid. Met. I 23).
Splen απλήν III 248, 45; 311, 38.
splene απλήν ΙΠ 176, 49. linos (lien?)
IV 393, 3. splen splene V 151, 50.
liene graece V 151, 51. splenis milti
{AS.) V 392, 50.
Splenae iocundissimae Υ 389, 9 (liene
uiscere llildehr. Sirenae? splendide H.).
Splendeo ατίλβω II 438, 1 (splendo
cod. corr. a e). λάμπω II 358, 37; III
splendide
sponsio
287
76, 56. splendit λάμπει, ατίλβει Π 187,
16. enituit (!), micat IV 393, 2. explen-
dit V. fulgurat. splendere λάμπειν II
187, Ιδ.
Splendide λαμπρώς π 358, 3δ.
Splendidlis λαμπρός II 187, 17: 358,
30; III 254, 44; 473, 28. αζίλβός II
437, 63. splendidum λαμπρόν III 183, 6.
λαμπηδων ill 76, 57. spleudida λαμπρά
II 358, 2'J. splendidissiinus λαμπρότα-
τος II 358, 31.
Splendor λαμπρότ-ης II 187, 18; 358,
32; 490, 20; III 464, 33. λαμπηδων Π
358,28; 513,36; 539,26; 551,49. 1am-
pedo Π p. XXXVII. φέγγος III 423, 63.
ανγη ΠΙ 244, 10 (unde'i). άπαύγααμα
III 278, 44 iundeH).
Splenetica passio id est indignatio
lateris sinistri: intumescit splen et reu-
matizat stomachum in dolorem III 605, 1.
Splenicus οπληνιν,ός III 207, 12 ; 363, 47.
Spodix V. spadix.

Spolia λάφυρα, βν.ϋλα II 187, 19.
λάφυρα II 358,^56; III 28, 7; 298, 63
(λαφνρια). α-/.νλα Π 434, 14; ΠΙ 159, 2
(expolia); 352, 79; 503, 62. praeda
hostium IV 423, 48. uictoriae inuenta
IV 464, 38 {Very. Aen. I 486?). quae
occiso hoste toUuntur IV 287, 29 (c/'.
Serv. in Aen. VIII 202 ; XI 80). V. exuuiae.
Spoliarium άποδντήριον Π 236, 42.
locus ubi spolia ponuntur IV 464, 40
(gl. Verg.?); V 333, 49. ubi spolia po-
nuntur V 393, 30. spoliaria exteriores
balnearum cellae IV 569, 43. exteriores
balnearum cellulae Seal. V 610, 40. ex-
teriores cellulae balnearum IV 175, 6.
V. spoliatorium.
Spoliatio ί'κόυσι? Π 289, 45.
Spoliator ακυλίντής Π 434, 18.
Spoliatorium ετιδυτηριον {v. apody-
terium) II 289, 47 (v. spoliarium).
Spoliatus λαφνραγωγίιΛ^ΐίς II 187, 20.
Spoliis orientis oniistiim deuictis
orientalibus gloriosum IV 464, 41 ( Verg.
Aen. I 289).
Spolio άποδνω Π 236, 44. ΐκδνω Π
289, 48. γυμνώ Π 265, 39. α-Λυλεΰω II
434, 19. spoliat uastat, praedat IV 393,4.
Spolita nobile, formosum V 515, 40
(poUtum ? spolitum := expolitum ? specta-
bile?).
Spolium λίβηρίς III 259, 60 (unde?).
Sponda ένηλατον II 187, 21; 498, 4;
546, 21 {GB. L. 1 553, 27;; HI 92, 11;
197, 11; 321, 2; 3; 365, 79; 518, 54.
ίντιλατον sponda bettibret {palaeotlieo-
disce) III 20, 37. sponda lecti ίντ'ιλα-
τον III 269, 32 {unde'i). sponda lectum
IV 464,42 {Verg. Aen. I 698: v. lectus);
175, 3; 569, 41; V 333, 42. selma (AS.)
V 392, 33. spondae ένήλατα Π 299, 1.
Cf. Isid. XX 11, 5. V. supra spondam.
Spondeo ίγγυώμαι, επαγγέλλομαι, ομο-
λογώ II 187, 22. εγγνώ II 283, 34.
•κατεγγνώ II 345, 26. επαγγέλλομαι II
305, 4. ομολογώ ΠΙ 78, 29. έπερωτώ-
μαι II 306, 50. αρμόζομαι II 245, 13.
μνηβτεύομαι II 372, 29. spondet ομολο-
γεί II 187, 23. spondet {vel spondit)
promittit IV 174, 43; 287, 27; 393, 5;

569, 32; V 333, 39. spondeat promittat
IV 464, 43 (Verg. Aen. V 18). spopon-
dit νπέοχετο, άντεφώνησε, ένε^γ^γνη-
6ατο, βννέ&ετο II 187, 35 (supj)!. e). pro-
misit IV 287, 30. spospondit pollicitus
(sollicitus cod.) est uel promittit (pro-
missit Loeive Prodr. p. 428) V 333, 40.
spondit pollicitus est IV 569, 34. polli-
citus est aut promisit IV 174, 45; V 151,
52.
Spondeus sacrificalis V 579, 56 (cf.
GB. L. VII 334, 4; Md. I 16, 2).
Spondium spondion (spongium βπόγ-
γιον?) Ill 207, 51 (inter ferramenta me-
dic. X)OSt penicellum).
Spondiiis tractus Plac. V 100, 5. Cf.
GB. L. VI 44, 21.
Spondolus est internodium in spina
(ispiua pro in sp. P. spina G) dorsi uel
imo eiusdem spinae, quod nomen non
{am. B) est (ow. GP) ex disertis (diss. P),
sed ex uulgaribus. qui tamen locus
dum debilitatur intei'dum (statim P)
exit et eminet tumens Plac. V 40, 13
= V 100, 6 = V 152, 5.
Spongia απόγγος II p. XXXVII; 187,
24; 435, 53; 494, 7; 520, 29; 541, 53
[οφόγγος); ill 29, 59 (spungia); 197, 52;
269, 63; 366, 66 {βφόγγος); 503, 72.
Γ,πόγγον ΠΙ 576, 21. πολύτρητον III 184,
22. politrus (πολντρητος?) Ill 572, 48.
uergosa ("^ inter incipientia αδΕ) III 623,
63. gladius {'? contam. cum spathaV) V
483, 33; 515, 39.
Sponsa v. sponsus.
Sponsa solis v. intubus.
Sponsalia εδνα II 187, 29; 284, 40
(exsp. cod. singularia non habet); III
253, 37. κατεγγνητιπά II 345, 27. ουν-
&f]Hai και έπαγγελίαι II 187, 30. μνήατρα
(singularia non habot) II 372, 32 {GB.
L. 1 34, 7). αρμοοτρα (singulare non
habet) II 245, 24.
Sponsalis άρμοβτιγ.όςΐΐ 245,27. sponsa
deorum V 483, 35.
Sponsa sponsata νύμφη άρμοατη III
181, 60.
Sponsio αυν&η-λη II 187, 32; 446, 32;
III 464, 34. όριαμός II 386, 53. ορός
επί δί•Λης ήτοι πράγματος II 387, 20.
άνϋορισμός II 495, 43; 541, 42 {GB.L.

288
sponsor
spunus
I 053, 12). ομολογία η άπο ερωτήΰίως
II 383, 25. repromissio IV 569, 31. V.
sine sponsione.
Sponsor δμολογψηςΙΙ 187, 28. βΐβαι-
ωτής, έγγνψής Π 256, 54. έγγυηττις II
283, 29. promissor IV 287, 31; 393, 6;
V 483, 31. sponsores inayyill.oatvoi
Π 187, 25. uates (= uades), fideiussores
Λ^ 483, 32. spousoribus μνηατηρσίν II
187, 26.
Sponsus μνηατιίρ II 372, 31. ννμφίος,
μνηΰτήρ ΙΠ 253, 40. άρμοατης γάμου
II 245,25. ννμφίος II 377, 34; III 181,
59; 418, 40; 464, 35; 500, 80. spousa
μνηατή II 372, 30. ύρμοατή Π 245, 26.
■αατίγγεγνημένη II 345, 24. νύμφη III
253,35; 418,41; 464,36; 473,29; 477,6;
500, 81. nympha, id est nupto (--^ nuptu
vel nuptum) tradita V 483, 34.
Spontaiieus κντόματος III 423, 39. uo-
luntarius IV 175, 5; 569, 42. spontanea
ανταφνής II 252, 5. aoluntaria IV 569, 15.
Spoute προαιρέαίΐ, ί-ΛΟυαίως II 1S7, 27.
ί-Αονοίως II 187, 31; 291, 60. τ\ι ίβία
ττρυαίρίαίί Π 454, 63. εκών Π 293, 62.
ανϋ•αιρϊτως Π 250, 48. αντόματον II
251, 46. ε-Λοντι II 291, 57. εν,ουβία
γνώμη Π 291, 58. uoluiitate, ultro Ιλ'
287,' 28. ultro uel uoluntate IV 393, 7.
uoluntate W 175, 4; 569, 14. V. mea
sponte, tua sponte, spoute sua.
Spontea v. occasio.
Sponte sua εκών II 293, 62. uolun-
tate sua IV 569, 16.
Sporonus v. calcar.
Sporta απυρίς Π 187, 33; 436, 16;
III 21,2 {ιοψνρι,ς)- 92, 34; 197, 35; 263,
21; 269, 60; 322, 11; 366, 31. aut ab
spartu quasi sparteaf s] aut

XX 9, 10.
Sportella α:τ.νρί^ιον II 436, 17; 498, 3.
sertt'lhim άλλα σφυρίδα III 37, 51.
Sportellarius -Λοπριαίρετος II 187, 34.
Sportula διανομή ώρ^'υριου Π 273. 4.
διανομή χρναίον Π 273, 3. απυρίδιον
III 263, 22 {unde -ή. sumboleon (= ανμ-
βόλαιον. ΰΐτοβολεών b e) II 524, 36. δια-
νομή, δόαις χρημάτων, id est distributio
pecuniae V 483, 36. paratum pran-
dium V 579, 55. paratum praudio V
515, 41. sportulia διανομή 111 464,37;
476, 30. sportuna dispensatio II 593,31.
Spretus εξονδενιαμός II 304, 22.
Spretns ν.αταφρυνΐ]&είς Π 344, 64.
άπερριμμένος II 234, 43. contemptus
IV 174, 32; 284, 31; 393, 8; V 333, 45.
abiectus V 539, 25 {Ter. Andr. 248).
spreti[a] conceptis (contempti?), fasti-
diati (!j V^ 529, 36. Cf. expreta ualde
consumpta lib. gl. {v. Fest. P. p. 79, 6).
Spudasten amatorem V 417, 20 (de
verb, interpr.).
Spuuia αφρός II 187,37; 254,2 {GE.
L. I 553, 10); 494, 8; 520, 27; 541, 35;
in 29, 13; 176, 60; 248, 72; 296, 68;
354, 63; 418, 53; 433, 61; 473, 30; 551,
21; 551, 43 (afras squama). Cf. spica
afros ΠΙ 543, 43. spunia splendor uel
indicium siue signum V 333, 38 (conta-
minata? v. specimen). poma(?) iV 571,
35; V 393, 39 {v. suppl.). V. struma.
Spuma aerea χαλ%Ός κεκαυμένος
(col **+ camina) HI 544 36.
Spuma argentea λιΟ-άργνρος II 187,
38 i^cf. margo); 360, 49. λι&άργνρον 11
524, 37.
Spuma argenti 7.ι%•άργνρον III 195, 19.
lithargyrum V 483,38; 515,42 {cf Isid.
XVI 9, 4). litargius(!) Ill 584, 11. litar-
girum III 567,4. lithargiru III 540,21.
litargiro ΠΙ 547, 35; 592, 9; 613, 38;
625, 56; 632, 30. Cf ciostidus (χρυ-
αιτιδος'ή spuma argenti coloris aurose
(-si?) Ill 545, 2.
Spuma elefanti ladano III 547, 31
(λάδανον). lapano id est spuma de ele-
fanto HI 584, 28.
Spuma ferri ιός χαλ•/.ον, lepetis (= λε-

πίδυςΤ) calcu ΠΙ 547, 2. iuscalco id est
lipidus calco siue spuma ferri III 583,53.
Spumantes concitantes IV 571, 36.
Spuma salis fluctus maris IV 464, 44
iVerg. Aen. 1 35); V 483, 37.
Spumatum v. sapa.
Spumeus αφρώδης II 254, 4. spu-
mosus ut isquamosus (isquameus?) pro
isquammosus et frondea pro frondosis
V 151, 53 {cf. Serv. in Aen. Π 419 et
schol Ver. in Π 496).
Spumeus Nereus spumosum mare V
152, 4 {Verg. Aen. II 419).
Spumo αφρίζω II 253, 53.
Spuo πτύω Π 425, 52. V. espuo.
Spurcificus inmunda faciens Osb.
p. 560 {Loeioe GL. N. 208).
Spurcitia ά-ΛαΟ-αραία II 221, 46. in-
munditia IV 175, 7; 289, 28; 571, 57;
V 152, 2; 333, 47.
Spurcus αν,ά&αρτος, αχρείος II 187, 39.
ακάθαρτος II 221, 47 {v. spurius). αχρείος
II 254, 33. εξώλη? Π 304, 47. κάκοαμος
Π 336, 62. inmundus II 593, 34. spurca
ignomiuiosa, inmunda IV 287, 32. in-
munda V 421, 51 = 430, 34 {Euseb.
eccl. hist. IX 5). Cf Isid. XX 3, 7.
Spuria uitulamina V 515, 43 {Vulg.
lib. sapient. 4, 3).
Spurius ν.όϋ•ος II 376, 48; III 29, 5;
303, 52; 375, 6; 464, 38; 501, 5. φυσι-
κό? νό&ος III 254, 22 {unde'l). πυρ-
νυγενής II 413, 60. ά-λά&αρτος III 464,
spurium baptisma
squilla
289
39 (spurcus?). meretricius IV 175, 9;
289, 26; V 152, S; 333, 54. de incerto

patre natus, id est adulterio IV 393, 9;
V 540, 1 (de adulterio). [hjispurius
generis iDcerti[s] uel inmundus (= spur-
cus) IV 87, 24. spurius de incerto patre
natus, id est de adulterio uel de ancilla
procreatus V 483, 39. qui ex matre
nobili nascitur et ex patre humili cod.
Monac. v. suppl. (superius). qui ex
matre nobili et patre infimo nascitur
(vel nascit) IV 289, 27: 175, 8 (spurus);
071, 56 (spurus codd. qui ex patre no-
bili et matre codd. praeter h)\ V 152, 1.
incerto patre V 391, 16. iuspuri (Λ. e.
ispurii) incerti \ 365 16. spiirii ex
matribus meretricantibus nati sine patre
cod. Bern. 258 (Loeice Prodr. 395). V.
daemonia spuria, infesta, subtilia III
515, 42. Cf. I.sid. IX 5, 24. V. uigor,
nothus.
Spurium baptisma falsum et cor-
rujjtum et adulterinum Plac. V 42, 9
= V 100, 7 = V 152, 8 {uhi nummisma
cod. Corsianus).
Sputaculum sputum V 426, 21 = spu-
tacuui sputum V 416, 3 (vit. Anton,
interpret. Euagrio 20, ubi sputaculum ;
392, 14. sputarium sputum Seal. V
611, 41. F. putacilla.
Sputum πτνΰμα II 187, 40; 425, 50;
III 175, 43; 247, 54; 310, 56. Cf. peti-
cina (πτνομαΊ) id est sputus III 572,
57. sputum cifAog, πτύομκ II 527, 54.
Squalam squalidam V 647, 34 {Non.
172, 19j.
Squaleus sordens, horrens IV 464, 45
iVerg. Aen. II 277?). scalens [cajpars
orationis et sordes significat et ornatum,
sordes, cum dicit (Verg. Aen. II 277)
'squalentem barbam', a scalore, oraatum,
ut {Verg. Aen. XII 87) ''auro squalentem
loricam', a squamis V 147, 6 (cf. Scrr.
in Georg. IV 91). squalentem sordidum
IV 175, 16; V'l52, 11.
Squalentusπίφ (πk(pvQμtvoς'i)\\iQl , 1.
squaleudus not. 'fir. 40, 41".
Squaleo ανχμώ II 252, 14. ρνπώ H
4-^9,3. scaleo sordido V514, 63. squalet
sordet IV 175, 19; 282, 28; 565, 17;
cod. Monac. v. suppl.
Squalidus αυχμηρός II 187, 41; III
330, 50. τΓίφ * (?; II 407, 1 {v. squalen-
tus). sordidus II 593, 37; cod. Mmiuc.
V. suppl. sordidus aut incultus IV 565,
18. incultus IV 175, 21; V 152, 10.

hispidus, incultus, sordidus IV 393, 10.
isqualidus sordidus V 213, 39. squali-
dam ανχμιιν {αύχμυϋν et squalidumV)
III 29, 47. scalidum sordidum, de-
t'ori». gloe». lat. torn. VII.
formem V 147, 10. Cf Festus Pauli
p. 328, 5. isqualida iuculta V 213, 38.
Squalis {= squalus ? squalidus e. squa-
lens?) civ%μrιQόξ II 252, 12.
Squalitudo decursio (V) V 515, 44.
Squalor ρύπος, ανχμός, ξηρόττις Π 187,
42. ρύπος II 428, 66. ανχμος 6 ρύπος
II 252, 13. ρνπαρία II 428, 64. inqui-
natio IV 175, 18; 282, 33; cod. Monac.
[cf. siipjjl.). sordor(!), inquinatio, per-
dor (Λ. e. paedor) IV 393, 11. horror
(cf. squalens) aut egestas aut ariditas
IV 175, 17; 565, 16. sordes, inmundities
V 483, 40. squalore .'^itu IV 175, 22.
squalores spurcitias, pollutiones V 483,
41. orfermae (AS.) V 390, 53.
Squama ρύπους το άπόπλνμα, νίτρωμα
y.ίφaλής II 187, 43. ).^πLς οψίως ί) ιχ-
θύος II 359, 28. λιπίς 111 187. 7; 436,
45; 529, 18. scuama λίπίς 111 318, 34.
squama φυλίς Π 472, 43. λίπίς, φολίς
III 259, 64. ?.ίπις και φυλίς III 256, 44.
ιχθύος φολίς II 334, 6. splendor uel
sordes II 593, 36 (cf. Serv. in Aen. IX
704). sordes piscium V 483, 42. scamae
λίτπία^ς II 557, 6. V. stumago.
Squamaticus v. defrutum.
Squamca squamosa IV 464, 46 (Verg.
Aen. II 218: cf. Serv.). squamosa uel
sordida IV 175, 20.
Squameo λ^πiζω II 359, 27.
Squamosa scabies III 605, 34. lipi-
dasmin (λίπΐδας"}) III 602, 33.
Squatus ρίνα, ίΐδος ίχ&ύος II 187, 44.
genus piscis dictus quod sit squamis
acutus et eius cute lignum politur lib.
gloss. (Mai VII 580). Cf Isid. XII 6,
37; PI in. XXXII 150.
Squilla καρίς II 187, 46. genus pis-
cis delicati V 654, 33 (luvenul. V 81).
scjila γ.αρίς II 338, 56; III 88, 76.
scyilla καρίς III 318, 4. scilla οταχος

(άΰτακός b e) II 520, 40. απίλλα II 180, 3;
433, 33. gladinae (vel gledinae, AS. no-
men lierbue) V 390, 32. pars erena (vel
silla seraena) V 392, 25 (suda serena
Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil' XVII 123.
Scylla Sirena? par ad 26 pertinet). genus
herbae V 557, 31 (cf. Serv. in Georg. Ill
451). squilla quod nocens sit V 579, 38
(Isid. XVII 9, 85). bulbus III 575, 59.
bulbu.>< cillati (scillitici Pseudapul. c. 43)
III 536, 48. bulbus id est ciliticu id est
squila III 617, 50. bulbus sciliticus id
est squilla III 553, 34. squilla pan-
tracion ''pancration Pseudapul. cf. Diosc.
II 203) in 573, 42. tiphonus (tyfonos
Pseudapul.) Ill 578, 49. asciuoron III
550, 35. buzababulbum III 553, 26;
617, 45 (squila). obtalmu (obtalmou
cod. Vrat. P.ieudapul.) Ill 570, 64. (jui-
19
290
squill a minor
stagnum
damen (cyclamen?) Ill 574, 62 (sciquilla).
quidamens 111 595, 38. squidameus III
62y, 36. narcissus id est sqiiilla, bul-
lionus agrestis III 614, 62. squillae
χαρίδίς &αλάααια

40. μηγίνη {μονή'ή II 557,23. firmitas,
roborantia V 483, 43.
Stabilito εδραιώ II 284, 46. βεβαιώ
II 256, 56.
Stabilitum inmobile {vel -lem) IV 423,
52.
Stabiilauiis stabularius IV 393, 17.
StabuIariliS πανδυχεύς II 393, 17;
III 201, 38; 269, 15. πανδο-αενς III 367,
19. V. stabulanus, caupo, quadrigarius,
cauponium.
Stabullim ΐπποβτάαιον, όνοατάαιον,
πανδοχέων Π 187, 50. ΐπποστάαιον III
261, 64. ίπττόατααις III 365, 57. αταΟ--
μυς εν&α οι βόες ΐβτανται II 436, 31.
ανλϊ] ή των προβάτων II 250, 57. επαν-
λις ΠΙ 260, 26 {imde -ϊ). βοοστάαιον III
261, 62 (unde'?). πανδοχέων III 20, 31;
92, 5; 196, 44; 269, 14. ubi equi alun-
tur, ab istabilitate dictum V 483, 44;
515, 45 (a stabilite). falaed (AS.) Μ
392, 37. stabiila επανλις II 306, 11
(-um a), seto (AS.) V 389, 48. stabulis
curtibus ouium. Virgilius (Eel. Ill 80):
t[er]riste lupus stabulis, maturis frugibus
imbres V 152, 13 (maris); 245, 23 (matris
codd. maturis e corr. Palat.). V. equile,
stragulum, equorum statio.
Stachir (^oel stachyr) caliga V 515, 47;
578,41 {ohscura; stachys culmus, spica?).
Stactarilis ■χ.νβενζΊΐς III 335, 3; 528, 2
{■Λνβενττις est alearius veZ aleator; de con-
iaminutione cogitat Boucher ie: an tala-
rius?). Cf. stlactariiis κυβεντής III 5, 20.
Stacte (extacte vel extate vel estacte
vel extactin codd.) j^rima gutta cineris
III 589, 62. prima gutta cinere ΠΙ 623,
25. prima gutta cinere ballina (balinea?)
in 611, 24. gutta primi (prima?) sa-
ponis HI 582, 50. stactin id est lixiua
(cinis lexiuius notit.s est) III 575, 54.
stacten stillatio V 392, 27. Alienum
vkletur extantiu fleua {φλοιός Schmidt:
immo φλέβα) III 546, 22.
Stadiodromus stadiorum cursus IV
282, 43. stadiodrouium stadio cursus
cod. Monuc. v. suppl.
Stadium ατάδιυν II 436, 22; III 84,
29; 172, 62; 302, 47; 372, 3. passus
CXXV IV 282, 41. passo {vel passus)

sunt CXXV IV 393, 12. passi sunt CXXV
V 483, 45. stadia ατάδια ΠΙ 10, 53.
V. ad stadium.
Staec ita (seic? ista?) uero IV 393,18;
V 540, 2. stec ista uero V 483, 51 et
Loeive Prodr. 346.
Stae raee (stiriae H.) candelae quae
pendent de tegmine Π 593, 61. V. sta-
tarium.
Stagilla nomen fluminis V 393, 51.
Stagmen {contain. 'ή ποταμός Π 501, 67.
Stagiia refusa maria commota V 483,
47 {Verg. Aen. I 126). concita, turbata,
ut 'refuse submouit oceano' {Aen. VII
225):

stalls
statuo
291
qui (que cod.) non efiiuit uel genus me-
talli IV 393, 13. status aquarum, id est
lacum qui non effluit uel genus metalli
V 483, 46. staeg (AS.) uel meri (AS.)
V 392, 40. stagna λίμναι III 433, 35.
collectio aquae IV 176, 32. stagnae
aquae stantes IV 565, 22 (stagna h. cf.
Serv. i Aen. I 126). Cf. Isid. XIII
19, 9. V. ambitae. Diversa coniunxi.
Stalls άρχος in 13, 13; 351, 54; 464,
41 (colei ϋρχίίς Vulc); 475, 8 stalem
podicem III 604, 12. fincteri (v. sphinc-
ter) III 605, 36. tenismon III 606, 26
(Tuvta^og). V. extalis.
Stalpa (?) αταλαγμός II 436, 36 ; 494, 9 .
Stamen ατόμων II 187, 56; 437, 52
(GB. L. I 554, 4); 501, 64; 528, 11;
544, 40; III 21, 50; 93, 6; 209, 54; 270,
27; 323, 67; 369, 29.
Staiuinarilis νήατης ό τϋν ατημονα
ζ^νη&ων'} II 187, 57 (add. d(j).
Stauiio partus Seal. V 611, 26 (static
portus Ja Cerda. Of. stoiuo (vel stamo)
partus IV 176, 40. stamo partus lib.
gl. V. statio portus.
Stamuium οταμνίον III 325, 18.
Stas V. hie.
Stata louga barcaruni v. barca.
Statarium κυνόολύχνως 111 270, 34
(undeT). κονόυλνχνια i^condolichinia cod.)
in 197, 57 (post candelabrum).
Statas statutas IV 176,42. statuas(?)
V 578, 40. staturas (?) V 483, 48.
Stata temporis v. breuis.
Stater ν.άμπανος II 338, 8 (cf. statera
campana lib. gloss.) genus (?) masculini

V 152, 16. nummus est et pensat unciam
unam IV 282, 37. duo dragmae IV 565,
21. dragmas duas, id est semiuncia V
578, 42. duo didragma abet V 152,
17. duo didragma Seal. V 610, 28 (cf
Eucher. instr. p. 158, 12).
Statera ζυγός Π 187, 58; 494, 13;
III 197, 60; 269, 73; 321, 27; 521, 4.
ζνγύν III 292, 12; 520, 40. ξνγιον III
143, 1; 338, 25; 464, 42. ξνγός iv ω
βτα^μίζομίν II 322, 38. ζνγος χρυσο-
χόου II 541, 48. σταττ/ρ II 520, 35.
trutina IV 393, 14. iiigum IV 167, 7
(satera). iugum quod est IV 564, 24
(item). Cf Isid. XVI 25, 4. V. trutina,
stater.
Staterarius v. stationarius.
Statim ίν&ίως, παραχρήμα II 1»7, 59.
ίν^έως II 317, 19; III 140, 23; 341, 18.
παραχρήμα Π 397, 20. ίΰ&ΰς II 317, 26;
III 473, 31. αντίκα, ίυ^-ΐως III 464, 43.
mox, confestim IV 282, 39. continue,
celeriter IV 393, 15. sartim uel mox
stratim sen certe V 481, 24 (statim mox
seu certe?). V. continiio adv.
Statio ΰτα&μός, οννεδρία yial παρί-
δρία, ορμάς Π 187, 60. στατίων II 436,
46. ατάαις η ηαταμονη II 436, 45. κατα-
μονη II 342, 27. ναναταΟ•μος IU 245, 58
(unde?). στί)τορα II 187, 61 (?αΛΖ. g.
statorem ατ-ήτορα Η.), διατριβή II 275,
17 (cf. remoratio). διαγωγή ή άναατροφτ'ι
II 270, 37. ή

Statua άνδριάς, αιηλη II 188, 2. άν-
δριάς II 225, 13; 494, 14; 520, 38; 541,
38; III 204, 9; 267, 55; 306, 43; 353,
41; 368, 29 (statua equestris άνδριάς
ίτ'φιππυς adscita 368, 30 Vulc); 489, 70.
σταμίνο; II 188, 14 (stantia ίατάμίνα c.
statuta ίατάμίνα g. ίαταμενα Vulc).
statliac άνδριάντις III 20, 7; 91, 58;
196, 27; 395, 55. statuae humauae
ανδριάντες III 238, 61 (undet).
Statuarius 6ρ%^ο6τάτΐ]ς II 188, 3 (sta-
turium) ; 386, 34. άνδριαντοποιός II 225,
14; Πί 307, 1; 367, 13. statuarum opi-
fex II 594, 8.
Statu liber ελενΟ-ερος χρόνω κατά
διαϋ•ηΗην αφεθείς II 188, 7 (δρω jjro
χρόνω Seal.). statu[m] libera (-um co(^/.)
^πι-Λετιτημένη (επι-κετιαμενη cod. -πεπαμ.
Η.) την ελενϋ-ερίαν II 188, 10.
Statumeu βεβαίωμα II 256, 55. ατε-
ρριαεν, προα

III 180, 12; 252, 27. ΐξις, κατάατημα,
πήξις III 328, 41; 519, 3. άνδριά

gens IV 170, 1 (steiTarum) ; 465, 1 {Ver.g.
Aen. IV 261 sq.).
Stellicidiuui v. stillicidium.
Stellio άακαλαβόηης II 188, 17 {αακα-
λυβ.); 247, 45; ΙΠ 259, 44; 320, 52. stelio
άακαλαβώτης III 189, 50. lacertus de co-
lore inditum nomen habens : est enim
tergore repictus fulgentibus guttis in
modum stellarum, de quo Ouidius (Met.
V 461): aptumque colorem (t. e. colori)
nomen habet uai-iis stellatus corpore
guttis. hie scorpionibus contrarius est,
ita ut uiso eo pauorem his aiferat et
torporem Λ^ 557, 36 {Isid. XII 4, 38).
stilio άακαλαβώτης III 19, 4; 90, 77;
433, 15 (ακαλαβώτης). uespertilio, hrea-
thamus (AS.) V 393, 8. genus est ser-
pentis similis lacertae V 579, 42. a
stellis macularum quas habet appellatus,
qui et stelio dicitur (c/. GM. L. VII
107, 2) V 152, 24; 245, 29. stilus cuel-
dehredg {AS.)cod. Monac. v. mppl. stillio
άαν.αλοβώτης III 551, 35. stellioue genus
animalis V 245, 24. Cf. Festus p. 313, 13.
Stelliouator v. stellionatus.
Stellionatus ίπίΟ-ίβις Π 489, 48. Ιπΐ-
0•ίαις i] χλίύη II 308, 12. ίπί^ίαις, κα-
κονργία III 464, 46. [κακονρία] κακονρ-
γία ΙΠ 476, 31. μίααμα ΠΙ 476 adn. 3.
επι&έτης Π 308, 15. κακούργος Π 337, 4.
mali factor[um] Π 594, 9 (his tribus sub-
est stelliouator, cf. e Π 308, 15). crimen
cum una res duobus uenditur Seal. V
611, 27. stelionatus dicitur quando
una res duobus uenditur IV 284, 35
(uel uerbum iuris add. post res a b).
crimen, quando una res duobus uendi-
tur, quomodo huius raptus, huius specu-
latus cod. Monac. v. suppl. stelionatum
uerba (-bum?) iuris V 483, 52.
Stemma ατεφάνωμα Π 437, 40. corona
Π 593, 65. possitio uel corona V 389, 6
(abi stasis positio [schema H. Ο-ϊμα Buech.]
et stemma corona Nettleship 'Journ. of
Phil.' XVn 123). generis nobilitas IV
175, 39 ; 566, 61 ; V 483, 54. ornamentum
regale V 388, 39. stemma stemmata
genealogia IV 286, 23. stigina orna-
menta regia Seal. V 610, 10. stemmata
ornamenta regalia IV 176, 20 (stigmata);
393, 20; V 152, 26 (stigmata); 483, 53;
cod. Monac. cf. suppl. ornamenta regalia
atque nobilitas genealogiae uel coronae
seu imagines rotundae in modum coro-
nae V 557, 35. familiae descriptio quae

et genealogia dicitur V 654, 34 (luvenal.
VIII 1). V. summata, stigma.
Stennius v. stygnus.
Steutinae v. intestinum.
Stephanus corouatus IV 284, 39; V
419, 51 (Euseb. eccl. hist. Π 1) = V 428,
37 (coronatus intei-pretatur). norma
uestra IV 284, 38. norma, graece coro-
natus V 557, 34 (cf Isid. VH 11, 4).
Stephanus Alexandrinus iJ.uictoriola.
Stercena v. stercus.
Stercidium κοπριαμύς Π 353, 27.
stercoreus
^terto
293
stercidiim όχίτός II 188, 27 {ubi ster-
culium g; stercilinium d). Cf. storci-
dinm κοπριαμός II 501, 25.
Stercoreus κόπρινος II 353, 26.
Stercoro κοπρίζω π 353, 25.
Stercosus inquinatus Π 594, 6 (ster-
corosus?).
SterCTlS κόπρος Π 188, 21; 353, 28;
506, 53: 533, 16; 548, 46; III 176, 61;
248, 67; 566, 58. -Λοπρία II 353, 24;
ΙΠ 464, 47; 497, 82. ΰγ.νβαλον Π 434,
10; ΙΠ 261, 19. Cf. squibula sterciis
induratus (induratum in intestinis a*)
III 606, 4. stercus ab stercena {cf.
August, de civ. d. XV ill 15, ubi Sterces
commemoratur) uocatum qui studiosus
in agris cultor[is] extitit a post TV 171, 1.
stercora ακνβαλα Π 188, 18. V. scybala.
Stercus caprinus (I) diacopegias (διά
κόπρου αίγέας) Til .559, 49. diacoppo
egias id est stereo caprino ΙΠ 538, 35.
egias copnis stercus capreae agrestis
III 562, 58. cysa et lisa (copros egias?)
stercus caprinus III 581, 54. kypus
(ν.όπρος?) stercus caprinus ΙΠ 583, 57.

stercora caprarum κόπροι ΙΠ 544, 5.
Stercus columbinum v. herba dentaria.
Stereticus (αν.ιρωτικός?) cui nerui et
omne corpus in rigorem sunt positi III
605, 11.
Sterilis απιρκ, άκαρπος, άγονος Π
188, 19. ατΐΐρα Π 437, 1; 438, 2 (ν. ste-
ritns); 558, 38 (ατεια); ΠΙ 28, 53; 181, 62;
254, 30; 329, 6; 329, 7 (ατιρρα); 432, 59;
576, 28. άκαρπος II 222, 19. άγονος II
216, 58. ατεκνος Π 249, 43. sine interpr.
Π 559, 36. sterile (scil. κρί'α??) οτίρνιον
Π 437, 31; ΠΙ 183, 65 (ατίρνιν. in capite
de escis: cf. W. Heraeus Spr. des Petr.''
28). V. barba sterili, .steritus, desposin.
Steria v. sertum.
Sterilis (-el- cod.) aniicitia V 664, 42.
Sterilitas άφορία U 253, 37. άκαρπία
II 222. 18. άγονία II 216, 57; ΠΙ 248,
66; 260, 64.
Sterilitas mulierum erosin ΙΠ 562.
57 (πηρωαιν? 'έκτρωαιν Buech.).
Sterillum barba de capra iocai (uo-
catur Loewe GL. N. 138. ποκαί Buech.)
IV 175, 43; V 245, 25; 483, 55; 515, 50.
stirillum caprae barba V 389, 25 ; 526, 12 ;
579, 45 (h. c); cod. Monac. v. suppl. Cf.
Festus p. 330, 33 ; OU FJeckeiseni Annal
n. 1878 p. 421; Loeive Prodr. 18.
Steritus (et .sterilis ι ατιιρα Π 438, 2;
437, 1 (sterilus ? cf. Festus Pauli
p. 316, 6). stiritus stirilus II 594, 3.
Sterna lepre ΠΙ 206, 52 (sama H.).
Stemax est caballus pauidus qui
homines reicit a suo dorso V 623, 23.
stemaces pauidi lib. gh, Seal. V 610, 8.
V. senax, strenaces. Cf. Serv. in Aen.
XII 364.
Sterne eqnum επίβαξον τον ζΐππον^
Π 188, 23 {cf 24).
Sterno στρωννύω II 439, 16; ΠΙ 79,
30; 158, 25. καταατρωνννω Π 344, 17.
exitia extenuationis IV 567, 1 = exitia
Tiel tinuatio (extenuationes n) IV 175, 42
{interpretamenta ad cdiud lemma videntur
pertinere: stemo exitio do, sternumentum
sternutatio Nettleship ' Jonrn. of Phil. ^

XX 60. stemumenta sternutationes Π.).
stemis βτρωννϋεις ΙΠ 158, 26. sternit
βτρωννν(ΐ [ιππον] Π 188,24 (cf II 188,23).
interficit, occidit IV 175, 40; 566, 62; V
152, 19. occidit cod. 3Imiac. v. sitppl.
deiecit IV 176, 33. deiecit uel aequat V
152, 20. disiungit V 152, 18 (secernit?).
sternimus occidimus IV 175, 41; 566,
63. Sterne στρώαον ΙΠ 6, 29; 464, 48.
sternite ατρώαατΐ ΠΙ 286, 5 = 656, 12.
Sternum {= torus, toral) ατρωμντι Π
439, 15.
Sternumen et sternumentum πταρ-
μός Π 425, 23. sternumen (.stens num
cod.) stemutio Π 593, 55. stermenta
sternutationes (internutationes cod. con:
a) IV 176, 41. V. sterno.
Sternutatio fnora (vel hnora, ^

294
stibadiiim
itingo
157, 35; 417, 41. ρογχαλίζη, dormitat
V δίδ, 48. stertillUlS ρίγχημΐν ΠΙ 417,
43. stertent(!) ρέγχονοιν III 417, 42.
Stibadinm v. peristromata.
Stibium imguentum de herbis V 390,
•26. stibio tinctura IV 286, 32. tinc-
tura uel fusticulus aeris cum quo tingi-
tur V δίδ, 61. color unde ociili tin-
guntur V 557, 42. stil)ia erba de quo (!)
facitur (fucatur?) V 418, δ3. stibiis
eoloribus V 418, 52. stibiis coloribus,
stibia herba de quo dicitur (tingitur?)
V 427, 21 {Euseb. eccl. hist. V 18).
Stic {v. istic) hie V 393, 54. ibi, in
loco V 483, δ7. V. staec, istic.
Stica tunica II 593, 62; IV 176, 7;
568, 34; V 515, 56; 610, 36; 611, 34.
Stiga tunica IV 286, 20; V 579, 39:
631, 40. stigia tunica Seal V 610, 9
(= ΰτίχη : cf. Bluemner ' Maximalt.' p. 115.
sevica. Nettleship ^Journ. of Phil.'' XX 60).
strica tunica V 391, 43. F. stignum.
Stioiiiatias punctos i uotis (in del.
Mcrcerm. e notis Buech.) V 651, 39 {Non.
41, 5).
Stictura v. strictura.
Stiga (cf. instigare) stimulus II 593, 57
{curr. ex siga). stica male intellectim'?
Stigc banc in significatione auis dicas
V 579, 41 {GB. L. 1 109, 14, ιώϊ strigem).
Cf. λν. Heraeus 'Spr. des Petr.' 41.
Stigma poena IV 286, 17. punctus
V 389, 12. stigmata acderion {Udo-
QioV?) Ill 605, 2^9. poenae IV 286, 19.
ignea [uel] puncta, id est signa plaga-
runi IV 393, 21. sema {vel scema) uel
figura V 392, 5. character V 333, 57;
393, 47 (stemma cod.), signa, cicatrices

uel characteres V 152, 27. signa uel
cicatrices aut puncta IV 175, 44. signa
uel cicatricis signiun aut puncta IV
567, 2. sceptra siue character cod.
Monac. v. suppl. (v. stemma). ignea
puncta cod. Monac. f. suppl.
Stiguum genus uestimenti V 515, 55.
stiginm genus uestimenti Seal. V 610, 11
(stichium Graevius). V. stica, strigium.
Stigo distinguo V 526, 6; 579, 40.
stigat incendit, inflammat, distinguit
(»i. 2) V 515, 54. V. stingo, stimulo.
Stilio V. stellio.
Stiliiim(?) uel fusa spinil' (.IS.) V
392, 47.
Stilla ατοίγόαν , αταλαγμός II 188, 29.
οταγών II 436, 21. αταλαγμός II 436,
3(); δ20, 31. ab stella quid ditfert?
quia dum stat, stella, cum ceciderit,
stilla V 152, 23 {cf Isid. XIII 20, 5;
GB. L. suppl. 288, 16; v. stella). stillae
m ιΙ'ε-Λάδ^ς, οι ΰταλαγμοι, υί αταγόνίς,
οι Ο-ρόμβοι III 244, 55 {unde?).
Stilla mariua άατίρος ΙΠ 549, 28
(hcrhae (iciins: cf PUn. IX 154).
Stillicidium ί'δροατάσιον Π 188, 16
(stell- cod.: -ατάγιον g). αταλαγμός II
436, 36; 494, 15 (stillicidia) ; 501, 30;
δ27, 44; in 169, 6; 347, 10; 393, 13;
418, 9; 425, 47; 504, 2. ΰταγών II
436, 21. στράγ^ II 438, 36. χελάτρα II
548, 31. gutta de fastigio tecti descen-
dens V 483, 60. stillicidia ιρεκάδίς, οτα-
λαγμοί, οταγόνίς, Ο-ρόμβοί ΙΠ 244, 55 [Uiide'i
cf stilla). guttae tectorum V 245, 28.
StiHo ατύζω II 436, 23. ρέω II 427,
52. stillat suburit (?) uel decurrit V
δίδ, 57. suburit V 483, 59.
Stilosus V. orthocoli.
Stilus γραφείον II 265, 8. γρκφίον (?)
Up. ΧΧΧνΠ; 491, 63; 516, 42; ΠΙ 327,
36; 512, 37. de quo scribitur et elo-
quium tractoris (tractatoris Warren) IV
286, 21. calamus, graphium uel nouissi-
mum {contain.) V 515, 53. stilum cala-
mum graphii uel nobissimum (? gnomon
Schoell) λ^ 483, 56. graphium uel cala-
mum V 152, 31. stilo ligno, sude ex-
acuto IV 568, 33; 176, δ (ligneo s. e.);
\ 515, 58 (exacutumi. graphio, scri-
ptura IV 177, 2.
Stimulatio κατάνν'ξις II 342, 38. κίΐ-
τριΰμός II 347, 46. παρο^ναμός II 399, 13.
Stimulator παροί,νντης II 399, 10.

Stimnlo -κεντρίξω II 347, 45. παρο-
ξύνω ΐΐ 399, 12. παροτρύνω II 399, 19.
stimulat παροξύνει, επείγει castigat
[ατιγατ] νον&ετεί, επιπλήττείΐΐ 188, 31 -|-
32 (duo sunt lemmata: stimulat et ca-
stigat). incitat, admouet IV 286, 36.
incitat, urguet IV 393, 22; 568, 24 (ur-
git). urget uel incitat IV 176. 21 (Verg.
lien. IV 576). agitat, instigat V 152, 29.
agitat, instigat aut mouet IV 568, 35.
agitat uel instigat aut incitat aut mouet
aut ui-get ΙΛ^ 176, 8. stiunilant com-
mouent II 188, 30.
Stimulus ν.εντρον II p. XXXVII; 491,
64; 516, 41; 543, 11; III 497, 25 (GB.
L. I δδ2, 33). βούκεντρον II 2δ9, 11.
conpunctio, instigatio IV 286, 35. con-
punctio TV 168, 1; 175, 27. aculeus IV
393, 23. stimulus stimulum -Λίντρον
II 347, 47. stimulum -κέντρον αδηρονν
II 188, 34. κέντρον III 148, 1; 204, 46.
stumbulum xiVrpov III 357, 82. sti-
mulos incitamenta II 188, 33 (Horut.
sat. II 7, 94).
Stinc de isto loco IV 286, 34. in in
(inibi Hildehr. hinc Buech.) uel de isto
loco IV 393, 24. hinc uel de isto loco λ''
483,58. hinc V 393, 53. CfLoewePr. 34.6.
Stingo ΰτίζω Π 437, 62. tinget ac-
cendet V 516, 57. V. stigo.
litinguo
stips
295
Sting-UO αβίνννω II 430, 13.
Stipa ατιβή {στοιβη? cf. Varro de I. J.
V 182. 'Phot, in ατιβαί' confert Buech.),
bolumaca(?) Ill 27, 29. V. stramentum.
Cf. W. Heraeus Herm. XXXIV 169.
StipabiS ατοιβάοναος Π 438, 12
(suppl. e).
Stipante spissante IV 286, 24 {Verg.
Aen. I 497).
Stipante caterua cingente multitu-
dine IV 465, 3 {Verg. Aen. I 497). con-
primente multitudine IV 286, 38. in-
gente multitudine [collecti] IV 176, 31.

Stipata cohors avvsXd-bv τάγμα Π
188, 36 {Verg. Aen. X 328).
Stipatio ατοιβη Π 438, 14. occultatio
meretricum (? stupratio osculatioii. 'εταί-
ρων pro ίταίρων'' Buech.) II 593, 48.
Stipator οωματοψνίαί, II 188, 35;
450, 38. ατοιβαατης Π 438, 13. δορν-
φόρυς II 280, 21. compositor II 593,41.
stipatores qui in naues percomportant
(!) V 484, 5; 515, 60 {Serv. in Aen. Ill
465). sunt praebendarii uel composi-
tores dicti ?, stipe praebenda V 623, 48.
stipatoribns ymbdringendum {AS.) V
390. 47 {cf. Oros. Ill 23, 10). Cf. Isid.
XIX 27, 2.
Stipatus ώχνρωμένοςίί 391, 17(o;^ cor?.),
turba circumdatus IV 568, 19; \ 333,
61; cod. Monac. v. suppl. multitudine
circumdatus IV 286, 27. constipatus,
conatrictus IV 393, 29. cii-cumdatus IV
568, 20. circumdatus, circumfusus IV
176,4; 568, 32. stipata fulta IV 568, 23.
stipatiim turba circumdatum V 152, 25.
V. stipata cohors.
Stipendiarius όχρωνάτωρ II 391, 39.
αξίωμα ατρατιωτι-Αον φέρων II 232, 6.
dans stipendia II 593, 45. stipoiidiariis
quibus uictis uectigal inponitur Λ-" 659, 5
{schol. Gronov. Div. in Caec. 7).
Stipendium όχρώνιον ατρατιωτικόν ,
μια96ς στρατιωτικό? II 188, 40. ατρα-
τιωτιν.ος μισ•9•05 II 438, 48. μια%ος οτρα-
τιώτον II 372, 2. ΰΐτηρίαιον II 188, 38.
ίττίδοΰΐς στρατιάς II 532, 34. ατρατΐίας
χρόνος II 438, 38. χρόνος βτραταίας II
478, 57. αξίωμα II 232, 3. fructum la-
boris, annonam IV 286, 40. laboris
fructum IV 176, 39; V 152, 28; 213, 43
(istip.). lucrum uel censum IV 567, 45.
Cf. tertio stipoudio τρίτο όιρωνίο] III
31, 41: τρίτω βα^μώ ΠΙ 387, 20.' sti-
pcndia όιρύίνια III' 113, 26 = 642, 21.
μΐΰ^οφοραί II 188, 37. niunera IV 567,
44; V 333, 59. munera, censum IV
286, 28. quae militibus dantur IV 393,
31; V 411, 55 (stipendiis quod cf. canon,
apost. 41; deer. Zosimi 1). uict

stipes uel hi istip ιορμοίΙΙΐ88,4:2. stiles
stipies, fustes V 579, 43. liistispices
ligna uel fustes IV 349, 22. Cf W.
Heraeus 'Spr. des Petr.'' 44; Arch. VIII
625. V. lustrato stipite, stirps, in stipite.
Stipla 'V. strophula.
Stipo δορνφορώ II 280, 22. ΰτοιβάξω
Π 438, 11 (stiuo). stipat congerit, con-
ponit IV 286, 37. conponit aut con-
gruit (= congerit) uel densat IV 568, 22.
congerit, densat IV 176, 2. stipant con-
dunt IV 176, 30; 465, 2 {Verg. Aen. I
433?). densant, conpouunt IV 568, 21 {cf
Serv. in Aen. 1 433). congregant IV 176, 3 ;
568, 31. cingant cod. Monac. cf suppl.
stipasse condemnassc (condensasse Nctt-
leship 'Journ. of Phil.' XX 59) IV 175, 31.
stipantiir conplentur V 416, 7; 42G, 26
{;vit. Anton, interpret. Euagr. 20).
Stips έρανος II 496, 12 ; III 464, 50 ; 481,
62. Cf. stips sodaliiun {v. sodalicium) έρα-
νος II 313, 46. stips έρανος, ελεημοΰννη II
513, 39. ελεημοσύνη II 508, 42. refectio,
epulum multorum simul collectorum II
593, 54. parua quantitas pecuniae IV
393, 27 ; V 540, 3 {v. stirps). stipis esca
modica V422, 18 {Euscb. cccl. hist. IX 8);
431,31. stipe elimosina, entoli V 483, 61.
stipeni ελει,μοαννην Π 188, 41 {cf margo).
quod de paruo in summa colligitur V
483, 63; IV 393, 30 (colligit). quod de
paruo in summa colligitur siue nien-
dicitas IV 286, 30. elemosinam V 152,
22. modicitatem {;uhi mendicitatem ex
corr. cod. PnJat., recte ut vid.) \ 245, 30.
modicitatem IV 175,47. istipem modi-
citatem V 213, 40. alitionem V 213, 41.
stipes mendicitates V 391, 41; cod.
Monac. v. suppl. Cf. stipites modici-
tates IV 175, 48. stipes raendicitas IV
393, 25. elimosine, uictus V 483, 62.
Ohscuriores sunt hae: stipis medicus II
593, 68. mendicus V 391, 42; cod. Mo-
nac. V. suppl. modicus IV 175, 49;
568, 27. stipus mendicus IV 393, 26:
ubi stipus mendicus tutatur Landgraf
Arch. IX 433; ad Numer. VIII 4 refert
Schlutter, ubi medius stipes est, coll. gloss,
post Isid. Arev. VII ^x 414 Cf Osb. 663 :
stipus mendicus qui petit stipem.
296

stipula
*tlattari\ii
Stipilla ν.αλάμη[ς], καρφος Π 188, 43.
■καλάμη Π όδ6, 61; III 200, 14; 261, 4δ;
464, δ1; δδ6, 31; 621, 10. stipilluui
stipiila τιαλάμη II 337, Ιδ. stipula
καλάμιατρος {ν.αλαμίακος David) ΙΠ 429,
49. stipula calamum Λ^ 484, 2. V. quis-
quiliae, nana.
Stipulatio ΐ-Λκνοδοσία II 188, 46.
ε'τΓΕρώτησίδ II 306, 47 ('strip, cod. corr.
a), ίπερώτησις, ίδιας άαφαλίας f ίγγαν
{ένεκα? ίγγνη Buech.) ΠΙ 476, 32. ομο-
λογία ή άπο ερωτήσεως Π 383, 25. pro-
missio IV 286, 41. testatio IV 393, 32;
V 412. 11 (canon, cone. Carth. praef.T).
stipulationes ίπίρωτηοείς Π 188, 44.
stipulatiounm promissionum V 482, 23.
Stipulator diligentius interrogans II
593, 40. stipulatores promissores di-
ountur. stipulari enim promittere est
ex uerbis iuris peritorum Plac. V 41, δ
= V 100, 10 (dicuntur — peritorum om.)
= V 1δ2, 51. Cf. Isid. V 24, 30; X
258. promissores Υ 1δ2, 32. indica-
tores IV 286, 25.
Stipulatus testificatus IV 286, 26;
567, 62.
Stipulo επερωτώ II 306, 49. stipulor
ί-περωτώμαι II 306, 50. stipulor al)S te
pro interrogo te V 579, 44 (GR. L. II
387. 18; III 27δ, 10; SU2)pl 208, 26\ sti-
pulatur testatur IV 17δ, 4δ; δ67, 63; V
152, 30. testatur, adfirmat[ur] cod. Mo-
nac. V. suppl. stipulabatur επηρωτΰτο
III 104, 1. stipulaba[ll]tur επηρώτα (?)
Ill 50, 52. V. stipulator, si stipulatur.
Stipum y. alumen scissum.
Stirania (?) non longe IV 286, 44.
Stiria ό τοϋ ύδατος κρεμάμενος κρύ-
σταλλος II 188. 48. πάχνη Ίΐ 400, 4;
III 24δ, 4. παγετός II 520, 36. stilli-
cidia gelata IV 286, 31. gutta gelata V
δίδ, δ9; 526, 11. gutta V 484, 4. gutta
graece V 245, 31. pendens glacies V
245, 32. gecile (AS. = stiria) V 392, 32.
spinae nomen est cuius fructus grana
habet guttis similia: ergo stiria stilli-

cidium congelatum, et si naribus mucci
congelauerint stiria dicitur V 245, 33.
stirnia (stiria?) aqua dura tenuis in
gelum {eon: in gelu Palat.) conuersa
V 246, 1. Cf. Isid. XVII 8, 5; GR. L.
V 590, 15; Serv. in Georg. Ill 366;
Festus Pauli p. 345, 3.
Stirillum ;•. sterillum.
Stiritus r. steritus.
Stirpator desertator V 414, 45 (reg.
Bened. 31, 18).
Stirpetum v. opacus.
Stirpitus ριξόϋ-εν II 428, 8. aduer-
bium qualitatis V 507, 43.
Stirps ρίζα, κόλα-Φ {κόλοιρ e), παρα-
φνάς II 188, 45. ρίξα II 428, 7; 508, 39.
stirpis (stii-ps a e) ατέλεχος II 437, 2 (v.
stipes), stirps γένους ρίζα III 303, 16;
512, 67. άρχη γένους III 303, Ιδ. ar-
cagenois {αρχή γένους?) ΠΙ 508, 72.
arcagenios ΠΙ 490, 9. stirpis ρίζωμα
ΙΠ 427, 56. stirps radix, origo Π 593,
53; IV 393, 28. origo uel radix IV
567, 46. stirpis origo uel radix IV
175, 46; Υ 333, 60; cod. Hon. cf. suppl
stirps origo, i-adix uel parua quanti-
tas pecuniae V 484, 3 {v. stips). pro-
pago, prosapia IV 286, 29. strips origo
IV 423, 53. a Stirpe άπο ρίζης II 22, 17.
Stitio (?) furtum domesticum II 593,
51. Cf. stellionatus.
Stiua {vel stiba) έχέτλη τον αρότρου
II 188, 47. έχέτλη II 321, 24; III 262,
54. manubrium aratri II δ93, δ8; IV
286, 42; 393, 33; V 246, 2; cod. Monac.
V. suppl. manica aratri IV 177, 1; V
515, 51 (cf Sen•, in Georg. I 174). di-
citur quod arator manu tenet. Vii-gilius
{Georg. I 174 j: stiuaque

facit II 594, 4. V. stlatarius, stactarius.
Stlata πειρατικού σκάφους είδος II
188. δΟ. genus nauigii latum et a lati-
tudine dictum, inde purpura Papias.
Cf Festus Pauli p. 312, Q; Arch. IX 2n.
V. barca, abstlatata.
Stlataria dicitm• marina uel nauis
piratica Papias. stlattaria uestis (= na-
uis) piratica gloss. Priscianeae.
Stlatarius (silatarus cod. stlatarus
iam Po)ifaiu(s) πλάνος II 183, 54 {cf.
luvenal.

ν,ΐΐς ΠΙ 216, 14 = 231, 44 = 651, 9.
quid stas, sodalis τί ΰτη-Λίΐς, εταίρε
in 284, 54 = 655, 4. stat στηκίΐ III
159, 23. tv.st {ατη•Λ8ΐ? oiv.tt Davids III
422, 69. quid Statis τί σττ/'κίτβ III 218,
17 = 653, 11. stant horrent, plenae sunt
V 578, 38 {cf Serv. in Aen. Π 333 etc.;
Non. 391, 28; 392, 1; Porph. in Hor.
car in. I 9, 1 ; Don. in Andr. IV 2, 16). sta
ΰτήΟ^ι II 187,47. stabatί(Tτηκf j; II 187,48.
stetit ί'σττη II 188, 26; 315, 29 (steti).
Stoici philosophi seuerissimi IV 167,
29; 175, 25; 287, 37; 393, 34; 569, 19.
Stola ϊνδνμα II 189, 1 {cf. margo);
III 323, 13; 518, 65. ατολη II 438, 17;
III 21, 34; 92, 67; 193, 12; 323, 12.
ϋτολη stola id est uestis delicatior III
272, 64(MMf/e?\ stola στόλο? ΙΠ 370, 20.
genus uestimenti candidi IV 287, 39;
393, 35. uestimentum IV 176. 47; 569,
50. paenula uel lacema, toga, clamis,
peplum, p

Storia mata {h. e. matta) II 593, 66
(storica cod.), omne quod sterni potest
sine de pelle factum sine aliquo (alio?)
genere storiam dicebant IV 177, 3.
omne quod stemi potest quocumque
genere factum sit storia dicitur V 515,
63. V. buda.
Storiographus v. historiograpbus.
Strabo strambus II 593, 50. tortiocu-
lus II 593, 63. qui unum oculum tortum
babet a post IV 168, 2. limis cod. Leid.
191 2 {cf Loeice Prodr. 391). strabonis
strambi V 651, 44 {Non. 27, 1). Cf Por-
phyria ad Horat. Sermon. I 3, 44.
Strabulus υπόβτροφυς II 468, 1 (stra-
bus a e). strambulus strantibus (stram-
bus?) dei mimitum (diminutiuum?) II
593, 44.
Strabus στραβό? Π 438, 31; ΙΠ 252,
66. strambus graece V 246, 8. stram-
bus στραβό? Ill ISl, 11. stranbus
στραβό? Ill 330, 19. prauus tuetur obli-
cus V 575, 5. strambum qui unum
oculum tortum habet IV 175, 29. V.
paetus, limis.
Strages πτ&βις αωμάτων II 425, 59.
βτρώβις νεκρών εν πολεμώ II 439, 18.
Cf Plant. 31 il. v. 8 cum a'dn. Ritsehelii.
άναίρεοΐξ πολλή ώ? την γήν βώμαβι κατ-
f στρώσ^αι II 189, 4. πυλνάνδριος. άωρος
νε-Αρών Π 189, 3. πολνάνδριονΥί 412, 28
{υ. polyandrum). sagis άωρος, ατρώμα
των νε-Λρών II 177, 3 {corr. d, Cuiac,
Vulc). strages multitudo cadauerum
in bello uel moles i. congeries IV 282, 38.
multitudo cadauerum IV 168,2; 175,28.
corpora in ualle (bello ?^ strata IV 393,
37. occisiones, prostratio corporum IV
565, 25. prostratio coi-poris IV 176, 22.
prostratio corporum in bello ab ster-
nendo cod. Monac. v. suppl. occisiones
IV 175, 34; V 152, 35. stragem caedem,
molem corporum IV 565, 26. caedem
V 152, 34. V. instrages.
Stragio v. Stygius.
Stragula uaria IV 282, 42 : qnam ibi
abd exhibent scripturam stragulat uariat
eadem in his est glossis: IV 565, 30; V
516, 8; 578, 44. Cf strangulat uariat
IV 175, 35. stragulat fariat V 393, 56;
cod. Monac. v. suppl. stragula uestis
uariuH idetn. Bene hue quadrat Hor.
Sat. II 3,118. Cf hid. XIX 26, 1. De
verba vix eogitandiun erit: quamquam
stragulare uariare apud Papiam est.

298
'tragiilum
strepo
Straglllum ατρώμα Π 439, 13; ΙΠ
92, 78; 197, 3 (stromata); 269, 35;
323, 23. stragulus στρώμκ Π δ16, 45.
stragulum ηίρίατρωμκ II 189, 2; ΠΙ
366, 55. Cf. Stragula ττΐρίατρωμα II
546, 27. straguluiii static caballi II
593, 69 (stratio?). strag'ula στρώματα
III 21, 44; 286, 1 = 656, 12. curtina
pulcra uarietate depicta V 422, 41 (Clem.
Bom. rec. VII 6 stragula pulcra). De
forma straclum v. aulaeum. V. stra-
gula, instragula.
Stramen ΰτρώαις II 439, 17; 506, 43;
532, 30; 533, 17. puluinar II 593, 56.
Strameutuiu στρώμα II 439, 13. ατοίβή
II 438, 14; 505, 43; 532, 29. αηβάς II
437, 57. stramenta χορτόατρωτοι. {ita e.
χορτοοτρκτοι cod.)., ατιβάδΐς II 189, 6.
straincntoui (ita cod. stramentum c) οτι-
βάδίς, χορτόατρωαα II 189, 5.
Strangiilatio v. suggilatio, suspen-
dium.
Straugulatus ατραγγαλιαμός II 438, 33.
Strang-ulo στρα)7αλί.^ω II 438, 32.
strangulat suffocat ΙΛ^ 282, 40. suggi-
lat (pel suggillat) V 393, 49. suffocat,
Kugilat IV 393, 38. stranguilat
(cf. Birt 3Ius. Bhen. LI p. 99) laqueo
uitam finit V 246, 5. guilae (!) manum
premit (inpr.V) V 246, 6. strangulat
subnectat, subligat cod. Monac v. sujipl.
Stranguria {vel stranguiria) quae
(qui?) paruas cum dolore per urinam
guttas emittunt III 605, 6. guttatim
mingens V 516, 3. stringina restrictio
urinae Seal. V 610, 46 (con: Oehler).
strangularia difficultas urinae λ'^ 623,
46. Cf. Isid. IV 7, 33. V. sutfocatio
matricis.
Strantuui v. transtrum.

Strata άτρωτη II 439. 19. λί^ωφόρος
η 360, 8. orbita, semita IV 393. 39.
uia munita IV 175, 33; 565, 24; V 24G, 7.
V. orbita.
Strategi principes IV 565, 28; V
393, 48; cod. Monac. v. suppl.
Stnitocles ad militiam accitus IV
393, 40. Cf luvenal. ΠΙ 99.
Strator άτρωτης 11 439, 22. stratores
conpositores V 516, 13.
Stratoria lectoria V 516, 5. sunt
l.ancules (= Bankdccl-en?) V 624, 14.
Stratra ίπαππων III 370, 47 (strata
Vulc. stratura Ducange).
Stratum στρωτόν III 379, 1. stratis
occisis, iugulatis IV 465, 4 (Verg. Aeit.
III 247). V. strata.
Stratura ατρώαις II 439, 17. κατα-
ατρο^αις II 344, 16. V. stratra, ab astra-
lura.
Stratus ΰτρωμνή Π 439, 15.
Strautum ϋ-ηκη δερμίχτίνη βίλών Π
189,7 (nbi straulumd, scrautum = scro-
tum Salmns.)
Strauam (vel strabam) tumulum, se-
pulcrum V 516, 9; 578, 43 (cf Georges).
Strenaces cupidi (cf. sternaces pauidi)
Seal V 611, 24. stranaces cupidi Sad.
V 610, 29. stranacer (vel -ces) cupidi,
auari IV 565, 29. strinici cupidi V
391, 29. strenicus strenarum cupidus
lohannes de lanna.
Streuua ίναρχιαμός, &αλΙός II 189, 8.
strena ίναρχιαμός II p. XXXVII; 316,
21; 494, 12; 520, 25; 541, 49. euso-
cismos sternua III 171, 43 (= εναρ-
χιαμός strenua). Cf GB. L. V 396,26;
397, 34. strenas carmen lamentabile
V 389, 51 (threnus?).
Strenue βπονδαίοίς, γοργώ? II 189, 9.
fromlicae (ye/ framlicae, ^1

τρεχής II 300, 48. ενάρετος II 297, 39.
εν6τκ9ης II 319, 38. efficax, fortis IV
284, 34. efficax uel utilis IV 176, 48.
efficax, agilis, fortis, piger (impiger?),
constans, uelox V 557, 39. efficax Ύ
152, 38. agilis, inpi^er, efficax, [ijgna-
uus IV 393, 41. sollicitus, uigil, fortis,
sapiens IV 393, 42. sollicitus sine effi-
cax cod. 3Ionac. v. srippl. laetus IV
566, 58. utilis V 430, 5 (de Euseb.).
audax (vel auidas), consistens V 484, 11
(struus). strenua fortis IV 175, 37; 566,
59; V 152, 39; cod. Monac. v. suppl.
strenuissimus fortissimus V 390, 49
(ubi strenuosissimus cod. Amplon. cf.
Loewe GL. N. 212; Arch. V 201).
Strenuosus v. strenuus.
Strepentes sonum facientes IV 393,43.
Strepitat tumultuat cod. Monac. r.
suppl. strepitant saepe strepunt V
152, 36. Cf.Jerg. Georg. 1 413.
Strepitus ήχος., ^όφος, -χτύπος II 189,
12. ιρόφος 6 ήχος II 481, 14. ιρόφος
III 81, 15; 165, 17; 354, 18; 473, 33.
ητνηος II 356, 13. κόμπος II 352, 53.
βόμβος II 258, 41. πάταγος III 435, 1.
souus IV 393. 44. screpitus sonus uel
longa aetas V 483, 3 (Λ. e. strepitus et
decrepitus vel excretus = scretus). stre-
pitus tumultus V 557, 40. uocis (uox?")
par

20 ; 324, 38 (triata) ; 521, 7 (item), strata
ξνατρωτά III 368, 11. Cf. straglata
ί,νατρωτά III 93, 53. striclata ξυατρωτά
II 189, 23. V. instriata, Kriimbacher 'de
codd.' p. 64.
Strictim έαψίγμένως II 315, 36. sum-
matim IV 176, 23; a 20ost 176, 38; 393,
48; V 578, 46.
Strictius again V 664, 41.
Stricto pugioue euaginato gladio
IV 176. 25; c post IV 175, 49; 286, 43;
568, 29. stricto gladio IV 176, 49;
393, 45. euaginato gladio, quasi a pun-
gendo (pugiendo cod. Monac. cf. suppl.)
V 332. 66.
Strictorium σφ^γκτηρ II 449, 34.
strinctoriuiu ΰφιγ-Λτήρ II 501, 29. stric-
torium strictio Π 593, 70. strictoria
ΰτιχάρια II 189, 18 (v. stica).
Strictosus σφιγκτός II 449, 35.
Strictura αφίξις{1) II 449, 36. πλατν-
αημον III 192, 65 (cf. laticlauium). ατε-
νόαημον III 193, 1. ατίνκγμός {οτενόαη-
μος Bluemner Maximaltarif^ 115, 3) III
272, 48 (unde'i). φναητήρ, χαλν.εών II
520, 39 (stictura cod. con: h e). stric-
tlirae μίταλλον II 189, 16. λεΧιπαμμϊνον
r\ το άπό τον βίδηρον πίπτυν ωαπερ οπιν-
^ήρες II 189, 15. V. alopecia. Cf Nett-
leship 'Contr.'' p. 589.
Strictus οτενός II 437, 12. εοφιγμέ-
νος II 315, 35. strenuus(?) II 594, 2.
striotum ατενόν II 437, 11.
Stridontibus sonantibus IV 465, 5
(Verg. Aen. I 397 ?\ fementibus IV
176, 29.
Stridentibus alis sonantibus peunis
TV 568, 26 (Verg. Aen. I 397).
Strideo stride τρίξω II 459, 4. stri•
deo et [ijstrido [corr. P) secundae et
tertiae coniugationis, sed tamen melius
secundae, quia crebrius[i]stridere (corr. P)
[d]e producta quam correpta eifertur.
strideo ergo strides facit, strido stridis
Plac. V 100,11 = V 152,51. Cf Serv.
in Aen. II 418; IV 556. stridet τρίζει
II 189, 14. ferrum stridit Locice GL.
N. 249. stridtiut sonant IV 176, 6.
Stridor τριαμός II 189, 17; 459, 44.
βρνγμός Π 260, 30. ρνζος III 435, 4.
strepitus IV 465, 6 (Verg. Aen. I 87);

176, 1; 176, 36; 568, 30. sonus asper
IV 286, 22. fremitus, mugitus IV 393,49.
sonus aut sonitus IV 568, 25. stridore
sonitu V 152, 41. Cf Υ praef p. V.
Striga κιμωλία (?) II 189, 20. est ubi
equi stringuntur, unde strigosi homines
dicuntur macilenti V 624, 8. strigae
interualla tui-marum quo equi stringun-
tur V 516, 11. Cf GE. L. I 109, 14;
VII 111, 12; 291, 15. V. strix.
Strigilariiis ξνοτροποιός II 378, 44;
111308,70 (sigillarius ξυστροπο?); 371,3
(strigillarius) ; 520, 53 (sigill). strigla-
rius rasor lignorum II 594, 5.
Strigilis ^ύβτρα II 189, 21; 378, 43;
III 77, 73; 94,4; 325, 25; 4H4, 52; 477,
12; 521, 8. ιρ-ή-Λτρα Π 480, 30; III
165, 22 ; 204, 1 ; 368, 33. strigila 'ξνοτρα
II 378, 43. strigia -ψη-Λτρίν II 524, 32.
Strigile ξύστρα III 23, 'l6; 473, 34.
ι/ιτίκτρκ III 473, 35. strii;-ilis ξνατρ[ωτ]α
III 22, 43. strigilem ξύατρον lU 216,
17 = 231, 48 ί^νατραν) = 651, 10; 287,
19 = 657, 16. ξνατραν ΠΙ 217, 29
= 232, 43 = 652, 10. strigiles ξνστραι
II 189, 22. V. stringilles, strigula.
Strigio V. histrio.
Striginiii genus uestimenti V 631, 42.
V. stica, stigium.
Striglata v. striata.
Strigiuentuin γλοιός II 189, 24; 527,
39; 544. 46. striglliciila (rt desirigmen-
tum) yXoLOg 11 263, 29. slrigiiienta
γλοιός II 494, 10. strigmciltum άπό-
ξναμα II 239, 29. ramentum II 594, 1.
strigmeuta inmunditia II 593, 38. V.
destrigmentum.
Strisnns manacus (μανι^λός Diosc. IV
72) III 569, 2. alselo (allilo Diosc. IV 71)
striguo alselo III 552, 13. strignos ca-
cabos III 557, 7. cocuUus (cucullum cod.
Vmt. Pseudap. 74) III 557, 8. darigium
(δορνκνιον) III 560, 28. strigniiiii istri-
einon III 565, 66 (suhest ατρνχνος). V. ca-
cabos, cerussa, uua coruina, uua lupina.
Strigo ξνω II 378, 45.
Strigosus ατριγ.τός II 438, 60. ατριφ-
νός II 438, 61. maoilentus V 579, 46
(Gli. L. I 109, 16). morbus a constrin-
gendo V 646,76 {Non. 168, 16). V. striga.

Strigula scafa {AS.) II 593, 64. V.
strigilis.
Striguli[s] seu strigosi corpore maci-
lenti Υ 516, 10. V. sti-iga.
Stringeutia attingentia II 189, 27.
Striugilles a stringendo (stergendo
cw^)cquosΛ^579,47. strigilis? F.striguli.
StrillgO ΰφίγγω II 449, 33 ; III 79, 26.
απώμαι επι μαχαίρας, αφίγγω, ψώχω II
189, 28. amputo, decutio, s>eco V 557,
41 (cf Serv. in Eel IX 61). stringit
βρνχει, αφίγγει II 189, 25. βηΰται ξ,ι-
φος II 435, 28. striligiinilS παραλεγό-
με&α, παραιρανομεν και αφίγγομεν II
189,26. stringe αφίγξον III 6, 31; 464,
300
itringor
itruices
53. strixit ensem ίβπάοκτο to ξ,ίψος
II 315, 20.
Stringor περίΐνσίς II 403, 30.
Striones v. histrio, proscenium.
Strionicis mimicis IV 175,30; V 152,
42. Cf. uestis ludiaria, Schuchardt II 370.
Strix oXolvyiov, 6TQ0v%oq II 189, 29.
striga λωβτρνγων (? Λαΐΰτρνγών VitJc. ως
τρύγων Buech.) v.al γννη φαρμα-Λΐς II
189, 19. ννκτι-λόραξ III 319, 4. γένος
δρνέον II 262, 42. haegtis (vel hegtis,
AS., Hexe) V 390, 18. V. stige. Cf. Is.
XI 4, 2; W.Heracus 'Spr. des Petr.' 41.
Strixit ensem v. stringo.
Strobilus conum IV 393. 46.
Stroma uarietas, inde stromatum liber
ex uariis rebus aut diuersis auetoribus
compositum V 585, 21. lectdlum V
389, 17. stromata opera uarie contexta
II 593, 60. stromatae tamquam opus
uarie contextum IV 176, 46 istromates);
569, 49 (contextus). stromatum opus

uarie textum λ^ 388, 32. opus ex uariis
rebus contextum V 658, 8. lectorum V
418, 26 = 426, 68 {Euseb. eccl. hist. ΠΙ
29). stromatis commentariis scientiae
IV 176, 26. istromatis commentariis
scientiae V 213, 44. istromates com-
mentariis scientiae IV 252, 35. istio-
mates commentarii scientiae V 523, 12.
histromatus commentarii scientiae IV
87, 14. stromateas opus uarium IV
176, 27. istromateas (vel strom.) opus
uarium siue laciniosa uel uaria diuer-
sitate contextum V 213, 45; 246, 10
(laciniose); IV 87, 18; 252,45 (et uaria);
V 523, 10 (et lacunosum uariaque);
504, 59 (seu lacinia nam et uaria). Cf.
straomateistos (?) buius uarietatis V
392, 2 {Gell praef. 7\ Coniunxi stro-
mateus et stroma.
Stropha (vel strofa) praeuersio, fraus,
inpostura IV 287, 36. fraus, nequitia,
inpostura IV 393, 50. fraus aut nequi-
tia IV 175, 26; 176, 14; 569, 46; V 152,
46. fraus, neglegentia, nequitia cod.
Monac. v. suppl. fraus uel nequitia uel
iniuriosus sermo IV 167, 30. fraus V
416, 42 (de verb, inteipr. = Hieron. in
Matth. 21, 12. 13 . inpostura V 391, 32
(strofia). inpostura V 484, 7. inpostura,
tergiuersatio V 658, 9. callida uersutia
V 389, 7. callida positio uel quaestio
cod. Monac. v. suppl. argumentatio suf-
fugii IV 176, 13; 569, 45; V 152, 47.
stropham uariatim et semet inuicem
continentom V 516, 2; IV 176, 12 (con-
tinentes); V 152,45. stropiae dicuntur
per quas dolo aliquid agitur ad cir-
cumueniendum quempiam cod. Monac.
V.
Strophades insula

iterum fascia breuis quae uirginalem
norrorem cobibet papillarum teste Mar-
cello V 623, 42 (Non. 538, 7). Cf. Isid.
XIX 33, 3.
Stropbosus δόλιος ΠΙ 418, 31 (cf.
Not. Tir. 48, 62). V. inpostor.
Strophula (stropola codd.) inpostura
W 569, 44. stropola inpostura IV 176, 11.
stopola inpostura cod. Monac. v. sxtppl.
stipla (vel stinla) impostura V 393, 58.
Strophus dolor uentris V 516, 7.
torcimen (v. torquimina) IV 393, 47.
strupus strophus, infirmitas II 593, 46.
Stroppus V. strepus.
Stropylus ό ΰτρο^νλος, Aegyptia auis
per OS coiens III 258, 8 {unde? cf. Solin.
143, 14).
Structio confectio II 593, 47. V.
struthio.
Structor οί-κοδόαος II 189, 33; III 151,
30; 201, 32; 271, 35/34; 308, 59. παρα-
ϋ'ίτης II 394, 43. οί-/.οποιός ΠΙ 271, 34
(unde?). structores ναυπηγοί ΙΠ 603,
26. V. acisculus.
Structum οί-Λοδομημίνον Π 189, 34
(struentum^; 35. οί-Λοδόμημα 111312,32.
Structura οικοδομή Π 189, 32; ΠΙ
364. 76. οί-Λοδομία III 151, 31. struc-
tnris avvd-hsciv II 189, 30.
Strues ί,νλων βωρος η και θυμάτων
II 189, 31. πτώαις αώματος Π 425, 58.
congregatio lignorum ΪΥ 176, 45. con-
gestio lignorum IV 289, 53; cod. Monac.
cf. suppl. (struis). congestio uel col-
lectio lignorum IV 393, 52. ag

stupeo
301
Struma χοιράς Π 477, 41. παρωτίς,
χυιράς {κνρας cod.) Ill 310, 54. gimbu
V 516, 6 (gibbus?). striimae παρωτί-
dtg, χοιράδίς Π 189, 31. τιαρωτίόΐς ΠΙ
350, 42 (trumae); 501, 64. spiimae
παρωτίς ΠΙ 206, 8.
Strumatieus ulcerosus V 516, 12.
Struiuentum = istr., instr., v. raster.
Strumosus v. bombosus.
Strundius siue struntus οπέλί&ος
(strundius struntus margo) Π 189, 38.
truncus οτέλίχος Vulc. Gf. Seal, ad Catul.
204; Kluge '^CTrundris.'i der g. Phil.'' 345*.
Struo οΪΗυδυμώ II 380, 26. κατα-
α-Λίνάζω Π 343, 44. τιαταρτίζω II 343,
33 {ν. pedem struo). struit καταο-λΒνάζίΐ,
οικοδομεί Π 189, 36. ordinat, componit
IV 465, 8 {cf. Serv. in Aen. I 704).
struere fingere IV 465, 7 (cf. Verg. Aen.
II 60). praeparare V 517, 37 (truere).
streidae {AS. = streute!) \ 390, 1. struor
•Ααταρτίζομαι II 343, 34. struitur oiv.o-
δομίίταί III 365, 6. V. quid struit.
Struppos Placido adscr. ex praef. an-
thol. (V 2^. VI) Loeu-e GL. N. p. 85. Cf.
'Sitzungsber. d. S. G. d. W.' p. 71.
Strupus {et scalmus) ακαλμός sv&u
7} κώπη δεαμείται II 432, 30 (scrurus
cod.: cf. strepus).
Strupus V. strophus.
Struthio (vel strutio) ατρον&ο•κύμηλος
II 189, 39; lU 187, 61; 257, 55; 320,59;
362, 3; 436, 22; 518, 53. ατρονΟ^ίων II
439, 6. stroito (= strutio)
κάμηλος ΠΙ 576, 30. struccio id est
cytos in 576, 31 {ad structio? cf. 30).
strutio genus auis maximum graece V
152, 43. V. asida.
Strychnus v. strignus.
Studeo απουδάζω il 436, 3. ψιίοπονώ
II 471, 54; ΠΙ 80, 38; 162, 60. faueo
IV 393, 53 (t'aueo solus e). studes φιλο-
πονεΐς III 162, 62. studet φιλοηονεΐ
ΠΙ 162, 61. studere φιλυπονείν in 109,
29 = 639, 4; 327, 68. studebat ί'φιλο-

λόγεί in 215, 47 = 231, 18 = 651, 9.
V. studium, exstudeo.
Stndia contraria praediuersas
(per diu. c) sententias IV 465, 9 {Verg.
Aen. II 39). studia in contraria IV
176, 44; 571, 59.
Studiis belli amore belli cod. Monac.
V. suppl. Cf. Verg. Aen. I 14. studiis
bellista (ball, li) pugnandi IV 571, 51
(belli est amore?).
Studio (V vel stidio) medici iatrion
(ίατρειον'ή III 146, 45.
Studiose επιμελώς II 309, 37. stu-
diosius ίπιμεΐέΰτερον II 309, 36. Γ.
certatim.
Studiositas v. exercitatio.
Studiosus φιλόπονος II 189, 41; 471,
53; m 162, 4; 63; 178, 58; 251, 15;
332, 69. (ριλ6λθ)•ος Π 471, 39; III 332,
70. απονδαίος Π 436, 6. επιμε?.ητής II
309, 34. studiosuiu περιοπούδαστον II
404,31. studiosi σπουίασταίΊΙ 189, 40.
Studit V. extundo.
Studium φιλοπονία, βπονδή Π 505,
46. φιλοπονία Π 471, 52; 548, 39; ΠΙ
7, 14. ΰπουδή II 436, 15; 532, 11. φι-
λοπονον ΙΠ 464, 54. μά&ημα II 363, 58.
επιτήδευμα Π 311, 55. studium φιλο-
πονώ τοντο το πράγμα Π 189, 42 (^studeo
e: contam.l). scientia, doctrina IV 423,
51. studio φιλοπονία ΠΙ 7, 66; 48, 1.
disciplina IV 289, 52. ' studiorum άσκη-
αεων Π 189, 43. studia diuersas artes
IV 176, 35 {Verg. Aen. II 39). studiis
exercitationibus IV 176, 28; 465, 10 {Verg.
Aen. I 14). de studiis περϊ φιλόπονων
in 24, 37. V. pro st., sine st., cum st.
Stultatus qui deferre nescit IV 176,
50; V 393, 57; cod. Monac. v. suppl.
qui diflferre nescit V 246, 12.
Stultiloquium μωρολυγία II 374, 49.
Stultitia άνοια II 228, 15. iti7j'9'£ra:,
μωρία Π 317^ 8. μωρία Π 374, 47.
Stultomalus stultus et mains V 393,
11 (mains et stultus cod. Epin.). stul-
tus mains Seal. V 611, 43. qui stultus
et malus est IV 176, 10; V 246, 13;
cod. Monac. v. suppl.
Stultus ανόητος U 189, 46; ΠΙ 333,

50; 508, 10. ανόητος πάνν Π 228, 14.
μωρός Π 374, 51; III 417, 72. ενή^^ης
ΠΙ 334, 55; 56 {ενη^ος); 519, 72 {item).
stolidus IV 394, 2. socors IV 571, 46.
μωροπονηρος ΙΠ 500, 52 {υ. stultus ma-
lignus). stultum μωρόν, άνόητον Π 189,
45. iJe sultus pro stultus cf. Loeive
Frodr. 81; de istultus ii. praestultus.
Stultus maliguus μωροπονηρός ΠΙ
335, 24; 530, 75.
Stumago ferrumen ferri ΠΙ 594, 64.
stumagine scuma (= squama: olim scu-
mago pi-opjosui, non reete) de ferro III
628, 51. stumana (stomoma Buech.) ferri
scuma ni 577, 27. siuumaua ferrum
tuteferus (feiTumen de ferro Buech.) Ill
586, 3.
Stummia {αννωννμία'ί cf. Bhet. I. m.
34, 7 H.) ταυτολογία II 452, 9 (iteratio
sermouis add. a).
Stupac V. de stupatorum sputamhie.
Stupefacio καταπλήαοω II 343, 2.
έκπλήΰαω Π 292, 13.
Stupefactiis εκπλη^ις Π 292, 11.
Stupeo ^πλήττομαι Π 292, 14. &αμ-
βονμαι II 326, 24. stupes ενεάζεις III
110, 8 = 640, 7. εξηχεύι/ {'ί^ηχεύειν
jyro ίξηχείν' Buech.) II 189, 52. stupet
302
stnpesco
suatini
contorpet IV 394, 3. miratur IV 571, 60.
mi[se]ratur IV 176, 18 {del. ac). stii-
peant mii-entur IV 289, 50.
Stupesco -λαταπληβαομαι II 343, 3.
ί^ιϋ-αμβοΰμαι Π 290, 13. stlipesco =
hebeto cf. Loewe GL. N. 143.
Stupes stupor II 593, 43.
Stupidus ivaog, ίκπλαγΐίς [&άμβος] II
189, 47 {cf. 48). inhians IV 465, 12
{cf. Verg. Aen. IV 64 et inhians). stul-
tus, torpidus, stolidus IV 394, 4.

Stupor θάμβος II 326, 23; III 146, 21.
%άμβος.ι -Λατάπλτι'ξίς, ί-κπληξις II 189, 48
{V. 47). Βκπλφς II 292, 11; 490, 15.
πτόηας II 513, 38. scanosis (?) Ill 605, 24.
Stuporatus stupefactus IV 176, 19
(stupgr. c); 571, 61; V 393, 50 (stuper.).
storatus stepefactus cod. Monac. v.suppl.
V. attonitus.
Stuppa -Λάνναβις, ατνβ7]ς {ΰτνβη =
ατνπη?) αγγαΟ-α {cf. nostrum 'Agen') Π
189, 49. τιάνναβις II 338, 29. ΰτνβη III
200, 20. ατνππίίον II 439, 28; ΠΙ 270,
13. pusilliim, obstructio II 593, 39.
Stupparius κανναβάριος II 338, 30.
Stupea uincula funes ΙΛ^ 465,11
{Verg. Aen. II 236).
Stuppi λάταγίς II 189, 50.
Stupporo, stuppero, stuppuratio v.
suppur- et stupuratio.
Stuprator φ&ορίύς lU 336, 9.
Stupro φ&ίίρω παρΟ-ένον II 471, 5.
διακυρίνω II 271, 58.
Stuprum φ&ορά, μιααμός II 189, 51;
φ&ορά παρϋ-ίνυν και αρρίνος και χήρας
Π 471, 13. φ#ορά II 532, 15; III 473,
36. μιααμός Π 501, 26. μίααμκ ΠΙ 476,
40. μίασμα, φ&ορά III 464, 55. δια-
■/.όρίνοις Π 271, 57. διαφ&ορά παίδοζ
η παρ&ένον II 275, 38. corruptella IV
571, 42. fomicatio IV 289, 51. concu-
bituni inUcitum IV 394, 5. uirginitatis
perditio IV 176, 17; V 152, 50; IV 571,
58 (perditio am.), uirginitatis perditio
uel societas turpis cum feminis tantum
cod. Monac. v. suppl.
Stupulae v. quisquiliae.
Stupuratio tumor ex humore U 593,
49 (suppuratio ?).
Stiirnus ιράρος II 189, 54 (sturnos) ;
ΠΙ 165, 25 (struus); 188, 12; 319, 43;
360, 28; 73; 397, 45; 418, 69; 436, 7.
ιράρ το ϋρνίον II 480, 8 (sturnus et
stitiunus). ιρηρ το δρνίον U 480, 33
{item), -ψάρ ΙΠ 90, 11; 473, 37. staer
{vet sterm, AS.) V 390, 13. storuus
droplaag {AS. = gefleckt) V 390, 38.
sturui ιράρις III 473, 38. τράροι Ώ 189,
53.
tygius inferorum iuferorus (inter-
num, ini'ernus?) V 488, 4. Stra^io in-

ferno IV 565, 27. Stygia infernalia IV
286, 18.
Stygnus latere videbatur in: stennius
tristis, hinc stennio {ατνγνώ?) est tristor
V 623, 37 {cf. Landgraf Arch. IX 429;
item W. Heraeus X 520, qui nunc Verg.
Aen. X 388 confeH. δνοτηνος veteres ab
ατΐνω ortum piitasse monet Buech.).
Styiuphalides ΣτνμφαΙίδίς III 258, 7
{unde V).
Styrax v. storax.
Styx Στν^ II 508, 35; III 237, 43.
uorago c 2^ost IV 175, 49; 176, 24; 568,
28. palus apud inferos IV 286, 33.
Sua suae feminini generis, est domus
in qua escolastici student V 623, 44 {cf.
Virgil, gramm. p. 116, 10).
SuadalaC?) νιρίατ'η Π 469, 28 (summa?).
Suadela Πει&ώ ή d -εός Π 189, 56 {cf.
Hot. epi. I 6, 38). suadella πίΐ>&ω
oVofia II 400, 35. V. Suado.
Suadena αψνραινα Π 190, 1 isudena
eg: cf. sudis).
Suadeo παραινώ, πΐί&ω, αυμβονλίνω
II 189, 55. πεί&ω III 78, 68. αυμβον-
λίνω II 442, 8. επιτρέπω Π 312, 21,
conseo {eel censeo) IV 394, 7. suadet
hortatur IV 178, 1. pro (per cod.) in-
genio subtrahit V 484, 12. suasi έ'πειαα
III 139, 52. suasit επειαν ΠΙ 139, 53.
ϊπι^εν III 464, 56. suaderi censeri,
liortari V^ 414, 53 {cf. reg. Bened. 61, 18?).
Suadibilis exhortatoria et flectens ad
nimium bonum hominis V 557, 24.
Suado (-da?) Πει&ώ III 291, 50.
Suae potestatis αύτίξονσιος Π 251, 28.
Sualdam (ualua?) durhere {AS.) V
390, 39.
Suainet τά εαντον II 451, 11. τα Ίδια
εαντον II 451, 13. τά αφέτερα II 452, 1.
Suamet ipsa τα εαυτού II 451, 11.
τά ίδια εαντον II 451, 13. τά αφέτερα
II 452, 1.

Suantis ν. subantes.
Suapte sua sponte V 393, 22. suaete
sua natura IV 180, 37; V 393, 29. sub
acta sua natm-a cod. Monac. v. suppl.
suate τω ίδύρ II 192, 39 {ubi suapte e,
suoi^te c).
Suasor ανμβονλος II 442, 11. γνωμο-
δύτΐις Π 190, 2; 264, 6. V. benesuasor.
Suasoria ανμβονλεντι-κή II 442, 6.
Suasoriuni ανμβυνλι'ι II 442, 9; 505,
50; 532,. 42.
Sua sponte sua uoluntate IV 177, 5.
Suas res agens ϊδιοπράγμων II 330,
44.
Suasus πεια&είς ΙΠ ύύ, 30. suasuui
πειαϋ•έν (epistin cod.) Ill 139, 54.
Suatiui 1/7« Loewe Prodr. 424. suotim
vel suotum codd.) suo more V 389, 47.
sub diuo
303
Suauis χρηστό?, ηδύς Π 190, 7. χρ-η-
azog II 478, 46; III 7, 24. ηδύς Π 323,
41; ΙΠ 144, 33; 177, 59; 250, 27 (ina-
nis); 252, 47; 255, 51. ινώδης II 320,
48. ήί'ύ, χρηατός III 333, 5. Sliaiie
■ηδύ U 190, 3; III 144, 34; 184, 51.
χρηατόν ΙΠ 15, 24; 315, 43; 364, 63;
528, 16. suaues χρηατοί II 190, 5.
χρηατονς II 190, 4. suauia dulcia V
153, 1. suauissimus ηδιατος ΙΠ 464,
57. ηδντατος ΙΠ 473, 39. V. status 2.
Suauitas ήδυνη, ενωδία, τ]δντης Π
190, 6. τιδονή II 323, 35. ήδντης II
323, 44. Sliauitatem χρι,ϋτότητα ΠΙ
418, 54. V. uerborum suauitas.
Sliauitas odoris άρωμα Π 247, 6.
Suauiter χρτιοτώς π 190, 8. ήδέως
III 144, 35.
Siiaiiitudo suauitas V 647, 37 {Νοη.
173, 1).
Suauium v. sauium.

Sub νπό π 190, 9; 465, 23. subter
uel prope IV 465, 13 {Very. Aen. I 662
etc.). subter V 153, 36.
Sub accessu qui potest accedi V 484,
13.
Snbactus incUnatus IV 394, 9. siib-
actum ανναχ%έν II 190, 10. uictum
V 153, 2. subacti coacti IV 424, 11.
subiugati cod. Monac. v. suppl. subactis
uictis, domitis IV 465, 14 (Verg. Aen. I
266). deuictis, edomitis IV 177, 7; 569,
54: V 153, 3.
Sub aequilibra (aequa libra?) sub
iusta mensura IV 288, 25. sub librato
iudicio V 393, 27; cod. Monac. v. suppl.
sub aequa libra sub librato iudicio IV
177, 14; 569, 60.
Subaero est aere cooperio V 623, 34.
Sub aetheris axe sub diuo IV 465,
15 (Verg. Aen. II 512; VIII 28). V. sub
diuo.
Subaetherius est in hac glossa: de
subactheriis (desuper aetheiies cod.)
πίρΐ των νπαί&ρων III 422, 43.
Subagito et subago ΰπίλαννω II 463,
48.
Sub ala μάλη άν&ρώπου Π 364, 33 {v.
sub irco).
Subalbus ΰπόλεν-Λυς II 466, 48.
Subalo νποτρίφω II 468, 21.
Subantes libidinantes IV 288, 17.
libidinantes , a suibus V 484, 17; 514,
16. suantis luxuriantis V 579, 59.
Subaquilus subniger IV 179, 44.
Subarmalis μαοχαλιαττιρ ill 194, 21
I -της cod.); 273, 15. subarmale ξωατός
III 21, 25. ζωατόν III 284, 48 = 655, 4.
('f. Bluemner ' MuximaUarif p. 130.
Subarruit (subarrauity) pignerauit V
484, 14; 580, 4.
Sub astra sub caelo {vel caelum) IV
177, 8 {Verg. Aen. Π 460); 569, 56; V
155, 13.
Subaudis (si audes?) sudes {cf. sodes)
IV 394, 8. subaudit subaudire enim est
quotiens aliquis dicat, uade, miua carrum

ilium, non carrum minat, sed uobes
(boues?) qui eum trahunt V 484, 15.
Subaurata ϋπόχρναος ΙΠ 366, 9.
Sub axe Pontico sub ilia parte ubi
Pontus est V 419, 27 == 428, 5 (Euseb.
eccl hist. X 10).
Subbaiulo ϋτιοβαατάζω II 465, 25.
SubbuUiente άνάβραατυν III 183, 27.
Subcelo έπιν,ρύπτω Π 309, 7.
Subced-, subceud-, subcent-, sub-
cess-, subcinct- v. succ.
Subcinericius v. paximatium.
Subcus subcutaneus, subciiTatus, in-
tercus intercutaneus , intercutatus , sub-
tercus, subtercutaneus Seal. V 611, 4
{Osl•. 559).
Subdiaeouus v. acoluthus.
Subdiale (subtriale cod. subaethriale
H) νπαίΟ-ριον III 191, 9.
Sub dicione sub potestate IV 177, 11;
288, 18; 465, 16 (gl. Verg.? cf. Serv. in
Aen. I 236) ; V 153, 5 ; cod. Monac. s. suppl.
Subdiga v. secundaiius.
Subdisiunctiue παρααννημμένα II 190,
13; 36.
Subditas (?) ΐνιχυρίααις Π 298, 53
(subdas cod.); Ill 464, 58; 476, 27.
Subditatio ίνίχνριααμΰς II 298, 54;
495, 44.
Subditicius υποβολιμαίος II 465, 33.
Subditiuus υποβολιμαίος II 465, 33.
υποβολιμαίος, νπολογιμαϊος II 190, 16.
Subdito ίνΐχνριάξω II 298, 56.
Subditus υποβολιμαίος II 190, 14.
ύπόδι-Λος 111 505, 48.
Subditus υποταγή Π 468, 10. νπο-
δρομη III 505, 50.
Subdiuale νπαί&ριον ΠΙ 217, 22 =
232, 38 (subdialem) = 652, 10 (subdiua-
lem). subdiual νπαι&ρον ΠΙ 365, 46.
sub constitu (!) imperiale {contaminata?
male intellecta'i sub diuali sell, lege legi
in iuris codd. monet Buech.) V 484, 16.

V. subdiale.
Subdiuisio νποδιαίρίοις Π 466, 6.
Sub diuo ϊν ί

Subductnin /h hue eat gl.: προς τα
azuLXitcc ad sulMliictum III 122, 5 =
646, 2 {ej:spect('s ad olementa: at de arte
comjMtandi agitur).
Subedit et uendidit V 664, 35.
Subeo νπίΐΰέρχομαι II 463, 45. υπο-
δύομαι ο έατιν νπίΐαίρχομαι II 466, 12.
ανέρχομαι II 226, 10. ascendo IV 288,
11. subit άνίρχίται Π 190, 32. subi-
cit aut succedit IV 424, 12. succedit
IV 465, 18 {gl. Verg. cf. Serv. in Aen.
VIII 125). succedit IV 177, 19; V 153,
10; IV 569, 63 (subcidit). suscepit (?)
IV 394, 18. in mente uenit V 153, 15.
intrat cod. Monac. v. suppl. ingressa est
V 153, 14 [Non. 403, 29). subire νπίΐΰ-
tX&tiv II 190, 31. subiit intrauit IV
177, 22; 570, 3; V 153, 12. suiuit in-
trauit uel succurrit cod. Monac. v. sappl.
subierunt dominauerunt IV 394, 17
isubegerunt? subiecemnt?).
Suber φίλλός, φίλλόδρνς {δρναφίλλο
cod.) II 190, 12. φαλός II 470, 31. ψύλ-
λος Salter ΙΠ 428,63 {em. David), suber
φλοώς II 472, 23. lignum V 390, 33.
Subeuuda νποατατέα, νπομίνητέα II
190, 21.
Sub lasce sub honore V 153, 7 {Verq.
Gcorg. Ill 347).
Sub galli cantum νπο άλ^ν.τοροψώ-
inov III 295, 63.
Subg-lutit c. singultio.
Subgrauat subonerat cod. Monac. v.
suppl.
Subhastatus (sabatus cod.) an titula-
tus an uenalis. ideo de hastario fundi
aliqui conparantur, id est qui iaiu fisco
fuerant subhastati sine titulati. dicen-
dum et pluraliter subhastatae tamquam
plurimae passiones statutae sub hasta
fisci, hoc est decantatae V 242, 7.
Subhumidus νφνγρος II 469, 21.
subhumidum νπόϋγρον II 468, 25.
Subiaceo παρά-Λειμαι II 395, 4. νπο-
τάΰβομαι II 468, 12.
Subicio νπυτάαβω II 468, 13. υπο-
βάλλω U 465, 24. respondeo, addo uel
subiectum facio IV 177, 20; 570, 1; V

153, 11 (v. subdo). subicit supponit IV
288, 8. cogit {v. subigo) IV 178, 11.
subiciunt subponunt IV 177, 21 ; 394, 15,;
570, 2 {Xon. 387, 10). subiecit humilia-
uit, dominauit (1) IV 394 , 14 {v. subdo,
subigo, subeo). humiliauit IV 287, 46.
Subicula κολοβών II 352, 29 ; 498, 6.
uestimentum II 594, 48. V. subucula,
sublica.
Subiectio υποταγή Π 468, 10. sub-
iectione subditione V 414, 51 {reg.
Bened. 3, 9).
Subiectis flaiuuiis subpositis ignibus
V 153, 13 (Verg. Aen. II 37).
Subiector νποβολενς Π 465, 30.
Subiectus ΰποβίβίημίνος II 465, 27.
νποτίταγμίνος II 468, 15; III 375, 17.
νπυχίίριος II 468, 34. υπήκοος II 465, 13.
deditus, submissus IV 394, 16. subiecta
ίίποταγέντα Π 190, 28. subiectorum
αρχομένων, ύποτίταγ μίνων Π 190, 37.
Subiens υπΐΐαίλΟ•ών II 463, 44.
Subigens μίμαλαγμένος (? 'subactus
audit Caelio Aur.' Buech.) II 367, 25.
hostem subiugans Plac. V 100, 12 =
V 155, 7.
Subigitationibus sollicitationibus IV
180, 4; V 514, 19.
SubigitO προαβάλλω γνναιν.ί Π 420,
33. subigitaut remigant, compellunt
IV 178, 10; V 514, 18.
Subigo μαλάαβω II 364, 30 {v. mollio).
μάΰΰω άλίνρα ?) πί;/ΙόιΊΐ365, 18. πλαγιάζω
11408,28. προσβάλλω Π 190, 29. subigit
ανξάνίται,επιπέμπίται{8α\)ϊοα'?), νποτάτ-
τίται, εργάζεται II 190, 27. sursum agit
V 557, 16 {Serv. in Aen. VI 302; Georg.
I 202). conuincit, dominat, domat V 484,
22. cogit {v. subicio) IV 465, 19 {gl. Verg.).
subigunt agunt iV 180, 40 (acuunt
Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil.'' XX 62 coll.
Non. 400, 26). subigat cogat, dominet
V 484, 23. subegi ύπίταξα II 190, 23.
νποτάααω, μαλάβαω II 190, 30. subegit
νπέτα'ξεν II 190, 19. ΰπετάί,ατυ, υπν^-
subinde

sublim

Subiugium seruitus II 594, 59.
SubiugO νποβάλλοι II 465, 24.
Subinnctiuus βννζίν/.τικός II 445, 61.
subiiinctiuum υποτακτικοί' II 468, 11.
subiunctiua υποτακτικά II 190, 35.
Subiungo νποζίνγννω II 466, 14.
Sublabrare labris sumere V 647, 10
iN^on. 170, 6i.
Sublapsa diminuta IV 288, 26 (cf
Verg. Aen. II 169; XII 686); V 580, 3
(sublaxa).
Snblato genitore portato patre V
153, 23 {Verg. Aen. II 804).
Sublatus exemptus IV 394, 19. natus
II 190, 40. siibiatiim subtractum IV
177, 24; 570, 7; V 153, 19. tultum V
580, 8. raptum IV 287, 53. sublato
tulto, eleuato V 484, 27.
Sublaiio νποπλννω ΠΙ 161, 51.
Corp. gloes. lat. torn. Vll.
SublegO νπαναγιγνό}ΰ-Λω II 463, 17.
rapio V 557, 14. sublegit subtrahit,
colligit Ιλ^ 177, 25; 288, 29; 570, 8;
V 153, 20; cod. Monae. v. suppl. sub-
trahit IV 394, 20. sublegi est de (te
codd.) legente insidiando furatus sum,
ut si quis solus legat et alius ex oc-
culto uerba eius furetur et ea prodat
Plac. V 41, 4 = V 100, 13 = V 155, 2.
Cf. Serv. in Eel. IX 21. V. sacrilegium.
Sublestia infirmitas, tristitia Seal. V
611, 58.
Sublestis iufirmus, tristis Seal. V 611,
57. sublestum leue V 647, 66 {Non.
177, 8). Cf Loewe Prodi: 264; Festus
Pauli p. 295, 5.
Subleuis (-us cod. corr. c) ϊιπόν,ονφος
II 466, 41.
Subleui subsignaui ut releui resignaui.

piuntur codd)., cui uerba dantur uel qui
non satis doctus est, ut si dicas: ''sublitum
mihi est os' non bene doctum uel indoctum

394, 21; V 153, 21. altus uel praeclarus
IV 178,45. excelsus, praeclarus IV 394, 22
(sublimus). erectus aut altus, clarus uel
praeclarus IV 570, 4. alta IV 570, 6.
sublime altum, profundum IV 465, 21
{cf. Sen}, in Aen. I 58). sublimi alto V
153, 22. snblimior altior ΙΛ^ 287, 55.
snblimissimas eminentissimus Ύ 484,26.
Sublimitas altitude, excellentia IV
288, 16.
Snblimo ΰιρώ {^raemittitur sublatus
natus) II 190, 40. subliinare sublimem
facere V 647, 11 {Non. 170, 8).
Sublingiia νπογλώασων Π 465, 38.
νπόγλωΰΰυν ΙΠ 350, 61. ύπογλω'ίβίς ΙΠ
175, 28; 247, 52.
Sublinguium sonitum pessime (-urn
JRG) dictum est. est tamen sonus qui
sub lingua sonat, quasi non rectus aut
bonus sonitus aut submmtnur Plac. V
40, 6 = V100, 16 = Vl55, 12. Cf. Is.Xl
1, 59 {addit Papias: uulgo liuila dicitur).
Snblippus νηόπτΜος II 467. 29.
SublongUS ίπιμην.ης III 329, 36; 493,
41; 519, 10.
Sublotuliis ί'πόμανρος Π 466, 57 (sub-
luculus e). νποα-λότΐΐνος II 467, 45 (sub-
luculus e. subnubilus?).
Sublustris non omnino tenebricosa
IV 180, 3; V 484, 29. non omnino te-
nebricosa, sed umbram habens fulgoris
V 514, 20. pro splendentis IV 570, 20.
sublustris (;vel sublustrus) sciir i^*S'.) V
391, 3. sublustrum umbram habentem
alicuius fulgoris c IV 288, 15. non
omnino tenebricosum, sed umbram ha-
bens alicuius fulgoris V 526, 19; 580,2.
Subluuies νπόν.λνας Π 466, 35.
lacrimatio II 594, 41.
Sub mane άπό πρωΐ II 240, 11.
Sub manum ί-πό χίΐρκ II 190, 47.
Submeiolus ΐνονρι,τής Π 299, 59
(summ.). urinae incontinentia ΠΙ 605,
35. submelos qui (quae cod.) in lectulo
mingit II 594, 33. submeles qui in
lectulo mingit, meie

summentum όιν^ι-ρίών Π 192, 27.
Submergo ί-πο^ν&ίξω Π 465, 35.
submergere obruere IV 177, 46; 465,
22 {Very. Aen. I 40}.
Submersio ύπόδναις II 466, 13.
Submersus υποβρύχιος Π 465, 34.
submersum necatum IV 571, 44.
Subministratio Ιπιχορτιγία Π 313. 1.
datio ad pauperes II 594, 40.
Subministraturi xoQi]yr]Q-ri6(aQ-( Π
liiO, 4s .-tuiri et -a&ai Buech. et H.).
Submlnistro επιχορηγώ II 313, 2.
νποχορηγώ II 468, 37.
Submisse (summ. cod.) νφειμένως II
192, 37.
Submissio (summ. cod.) υποβολή II
465, H2.
Submisso ύπογογγύζω II 465, 39 (sub-
musso Ducang.).
Submissor (summ.) νποβολενς Π 465,
30. qui in absconso mouet (monet?) II
594, 27.
Submissus {vel summ.; τεταπεινω-
μ^νος Π 453, 40. ν.α&ειμένος, δ ατνγνός
II 335, 22. obnixus, subditus IV 395, 8.
inclinatus Π' 179, 23 {cf. Serv. in Aen.
ΠΙ 93); 570, 49. submissi supplices IV
288, ϋ4; 570, 50; V 579, 64. inclinati
V 153, 24. summissi supplices IV 179,
24; V 580, 15.
Submitto νποβάλλω II 465, 24; ΠΙ
161, 44. summittit υποβάλλει ΙΠ 161,
47; 464, 72. submitte υπόβαλε III 161,
45. submisit υπέβαλε ΠΙ 161, 46.
Sub moenibus prope muros IV 177,
48; 465, 23 = 35 {Verg. Aen. I 95).
Submou- V. summou-.
Sobmusso V. submisso.
Submussim murmuranter, timide IV
IV 179, 45; V 514, 21. summussiui
clam, occulte V 484, 59. summusim
{vel -sit) conpletio {contam. cum summi-
tas?) IV 571, 53.
Submutatio νπαλλαγή II 463, 15.

summutatio αντάλλαγμα II 228, 42;
498, 74. άντάμειν)ΐς Π 228, 44.
Submuto (summ. cod.) άνταλλάααω
II 228, 43. ανταμείβω II 228, 46.
Subnarratio non legitiniae causae
narratio V 659, 23 {schol. Gronov. Div.
in Caec. 55).
Subneeteus subligans IV 288, 6; 571,47
(Verg. Aen. I 492).
Subuectit alligat IV 424, 23. colli-
gat Ιλ^ 394, 23. subligat IV 181, 1; V
153, 27; cod. Monac. v. suppl.
Subiieruo νενρον.οπώ II 375, 60.
Subnexis v. subnixus.
Subnixe subposite, subiecte V 412, 7
{can. co)iciJ. Calch. 12?).
Subnixo iπερεLδoμaι Π 306, 45. sub-
nixus est επερείδεται Π 306, 46.
Subnixus νποδετ,ς Π 465, 45. est in-
structus aliquo auxilio. item subnixus
suifultus ex omni parte PJac. V 42, 11
== V 100, 17 = V 155, 10. submissus,
humilis IV 394, 24. humilis uel sub-
positus uel incumbens IV 177, 35. hu-
milis IV 178, 44; 570, 10; V 153, 25;
cod. Monac. v. suppJ. auxilio instructus
sub noctem
sub rupem
307
IV 288, 10. subnixa (re/ subnexa)
subiecta, subposita IV 177, -26; 287, 41;
570, 9. subiecta, subposita, sed melius
sufiFulta uel subfirmata V 153, 26. mu-
nita IV 465, 24 = 36 (Verg. Aen. Ill
402). subnixi circumdati IV 178, 19;
287, 44; 570, 11. silbnixis (subnexis?)
subiunctis V 419, 22 = 427, 55 (Euseb.
eccl hist. TV 8). Cf. siibnixius' humi-
lius rV 288, 1.
Sub noctem circa noctem V 153, 28.
Subnotatio νποαημίίωαις II 467, 41.

Subnoxiaiiit subnoxios fecit V 580, 1.
SnbmibUiim επινΐφίλον III 294, 41;
347, 7; 393, 10; 41S, 7; 516, 71.
Subo οργώ Π 386, 27. subat oQtyia
II 190, 11. 0Qy& zovtog i(ubi zovcciog
Buech.: μονιός David per litteras: 6Qy&
τόνος ί'ός Schenkl 'Ζ. f. δ. G.' 1895
p. 615) III 432, 56. V. subantes.
Sub obtentu (suopte nutu?) proprio
nutu rV 178, 5; V 514, 22 (suo arbi-
tratu Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil.'' XX 61).
Sub oculis in conspectu IV 424, 10.
Suboles (vel soboles) ίπιγονη, yovri,
yivia II 190, 51. smyovi] II 307, 38 {GB.
L. 1 40, 4). γονή II 264, 34. yovij xhlta.
{τίλεία Boucherie: ytvta?) Ill 303, 13;
512, 68. άπογονη II 236, 3. γόνος, γονή
m 248, 65. τέκνα III 303, 12. παρα-
φυάδες III 427, 64. progenies IV 424, 16.
progenies, filii IV 287, 47. nati nel
progenies IV 173, 30. nati, progenies,
filii IV 179, 3 nati, filii uel progenies
V 333, 15, sobolens gens IV 394,
25. subolis γονής Π 190, 52. filiis (!)
IV 177, 27. sobolis filius IV 423, 39.
Cf. GB. L. IV 198, 14. Cf proles.
Subordinauit signauit cod. Monac. v.
snpp}.
Subomatus ί^πόβλητος, επίτηδες
{'ίεπιποδες cod. corr. c. επίπαιδες =
suboles Vide, cf 51) Π 190, 50.
Subornatus testis νηό^λψος μάρτυς
Π 465, 29.
Sub pectore in animo IV 179, 6;
287, 52; V 153, 30 (Verg. Aen. I 36).
Subpraefectus άντέπαρχος II 228, 61.
Sub raetextu επΙ προαχηματι II
190, 55.
Subrado Γ•πο|ί'•ω II 467, 24.
Subrecito ί'παναγιγνύ)θ-Λω Π 463, 17.
Subrectam inclinatam IV 180, 33.
sub[t]r('cta inclinata IV 288, 27. Cf
snbrige caput, subrigo.
Subrectio (sun•.; εγεραις Π 283, 36.
Subrecto (surr.) διεγείρω II 276, 20.
άνίαταμαυ II 228, 2.

Subregulo v. tetrarcha.
Sub rem ultimum, postremuni IV 394,
29 (supremum HUdebr.).
Subrepo ί'ψέρπω II 469, 17. υφαρ-
πάζω II 469, 3. V. subripio.
Subreptor v. expilatores.
Subricula αονβρίκίον II 434, 63. T^
sublica.
Subridens leuiter (vel breuiter) ridens
IV 465, 25; 37 {Verg. Aen. I 254).
Subrideo ύπογελώ II 465, 37. νπο-
μίΐίιώ II 467, 1.
Subrige caput humilia te Π" 178, 17;
cod. Monac. v. suppl. (humo te leua
NeUUship "Jomn. of PhiV XX 61); 288,
28 (subice Warren, non recte). V. sub-
rectam, subrigo.
Subrigenda v. ad subr.
Subrigens erigens IV 178, 16; 287,
42; 570, 19; Υ 153, 32; 246, 18; cod.
Monac. v. suppl.
Subrigo νπορ&ώ 11 467, 36. αναβι-
βάζω, άνορ&ώ II 190, 57. SUbrigit
νπυρϋ-οί, υποστηρίζει II 190, 56. sub-
rigere erigere V 647, 27 {Non. 50, 2).
subrexerunt erexerunt Blac. V 100, 18
= V 155, 1. subregeris subieceris V
388, 51 = V 418, 31 = 427, 1 {Euseb.
eccl. hist. IV 15). subreguntur bumili-
antur cod. Monac. v. suppl. V. subrogo,
subrectam, subrige caput.
Subripio υφαρπάζω II 469,3 {v. subrepo).
παραλογίζομαι Π 395, 35. subripit υφαι-
ρείται Π 191, 1. subrlpuit fraudulenter
tulit IV 288, 21. subrepsit intercepit
IV 288, 20; 394, 30 {r. interciijio).
Subrogationeτ^(i^'τf^σαyωyi) II 190,60.
Subrogatus ΰπο-αατάοτατος 'subroga-
tus iudex' Π 466, 29. substitutus, sor-
titus IV 288, 31; 394, 32. substitutus
V 153, 33.
Subrogo υποβάλλω Π 465, 24. sub-
rogat sub alterius potestate rogat IV
571, 50. adhibet, infert, inponit cod.
Monac. v. suppl. substituit IV 179, 15.
subrigat subsistit (substituit V) IV 178,

15; 287, 56; 570, 18. subrogare sub-
stituei'e IV 179, 14. su])intrare uel sub-
niinistrare cod. Monac. v. Huppl. sub-
rogetur submittitur (I) uel ministretur
V 414, 48 {Bened. reg. 65, 38).
Subructiones ύποραφαί ύ 190, 58
(subsutiones c. substructiones Salmas.
υποΰπαφαί d ; v. substruo, subsutio).
Subrugo νπυρύΰαω II 190, 59 (sub-
runco Vulc: immo subruo).
Subrumo τιτ^ίζω 11 456, 31. Cf
Fest. p. 306, 33.
Subruo νπορναοω II 467, 39 {v. sub-
rugo). su bruit subuertit IV 181, 5.
Sub rupe caua sub spelunca IV 571,
34 {cf. Verg. Aen. I 310).
Sub rupe HI {vel rupe) prope rupem
IV 465, 26 = 38 {Verg. Aen. I 310;.
20*
308
subsaltare
subsistentia
Subsaltai-e intrepetan (AS.) V 421, 2
(Euseb. eccl. hut. VH 26).
Subsamians v. nario.
Subsannatio μν-κτηριαΰμός II 373, 57.
despectio, derisio, inlusio Λ^ 484, 31
subsaunationem inlusionem V 484, 32.
SubsaiiuatoiXfi sanna)/ii.roxos Π 178, 31.
Subsauno ί-/.ανΛτΤιρί

41 (superscr. e). suscribit νπογράφίΐ
ΠΙ 465, 3.
Subscriptio υπογραφή Π 465, 41; ΠΙ
199, 23; 337, 4. ypograpbia(!) ΠΙ 505, 49.
Subseciuus v. subsiciuus.
JSubsecutus i^suifectus?) subrogatus IV
177, 16.
Subsellium ν,αϋ-έδρα. Cicero in Cati.
(I 7, 16): partem istani subselUorum
reliquerunt II 334, 51. -κα&έόρων Π
334, 52. ύποπόδιον II 467, 27. ΐπιαέλ-
λιον Π 310, 46. ^άΟ•ρον Π 255, 21.
δύόρον ΙΠ 366, 12. siibsellia scamna
V 390, 48. ubi arbitri sedebant et mi-
nores causae dicebantur V 659, 20 {schol.
Gronov. in Div. in Caec. 49).
Subsequa subsedeus ( subsequens ?
succedens ?) \ 579, 63. subsequiuin
subsequens cod. Monac. v. suppl. sub-
s0 υπουργώ Π 468, 28
{suprpl. a e). subseruias subat uel quies-
cas (oboedias, adquiescas Nettleship
'Journ. of Phil.' XX 62: immo subeas
uel qu. cf. Ter. Andr. 735) IV 180, 42.
subseruiat subeat, quiescat V 514, 23.
Subses qui subtus sedet Seal. V 611, 5
{Osb. 559). susses qui habilis
ad subsistendum Seal. V 010, 20 {Osb.
555; subsidendum ArevaluH).
SubsesSOr ί-ποκα^ισττ;? Ill 309, 54.
in insidiis sedens Π 594, 25. subses-
sores sunt qui occisuri aliquem deli-
tescunt. hinc subsessae dicuntur doli
inimicorum, sicut Seruius V 623, 49 {cf.
Serv. in Aen. V 498; XI 268; schol
Luc. V 226).

Subsessum Ινέδρα II 298, 28.
Subsiciuus malus interpres, subdolus
IV 288, 19. subsicius malus intei-pres
IV 571, 52. subsiciuus malus interpres
IV 394, 35; V 484, 36; 610, 59 (subci-
siuus: ubi suggestiuus Graevius). sub-
siciua renascens V 657, 6 {Apul. de d.
Socr. 4). subsiciuuui superuacuum IV
179,43; V 389, 10; 557,27. subsicium
subsequens IV 180,9; 571,38; V 484, 35
{v. infra subsequia). sequens [succedens
succidaneum] V 647 , 54 -|- 55 (Non.
175, 22). subsciuum faecni {AS.) V
390, 59 {cf Oros. IV 6, 36?). subsiciua
{vel subseciua) subsequens V 246, 22 {c.
subsequa). residua, reliqua uel iacentia
IV 394, 34 {v. 33). reliqua, residua uel
adiacentia V 580, 6; 484, 34 (subsequia
et abiacentia). subsequentia uel succe-
dania IV 179, 12; V 246, 23. subse-
quentia uel succedentia uel• dolosa IV
177, 44. subsiciuus subsequentibus (!)
IV 288, 5. V. non subseciuum.
Subsideo ύπυκά^^ημαι II 466, 24.
subsideut καταρέουοί III 150, 51. sub-
sedit succedendo subsedit {vel possedit :
cf. Serv. in Aen. XI 268) uel paululum
sedit IV 178, 20; 287, 54; 570, 21 (subsc.
et amplum pro paululum). subside
υπογ.ά'&ιβον UI 6, 67; 464, 59. subsi-
dere {a subsldendo?) υπο-ΛαΟ^ίοΟ^ηναι
{-■Λατεατίΐναι cod. --Λα^εβτάναι'ί) Π 191, 8.
Subsidiuiu ^υήΟ^τ^μα, αυμμαχία. Π
191, 5. ^υή&ηα Π 258, 24; 505, 47;
532, 16. reseruatum auxilium IV 394,
36 {ubi de contaminatione coyitat Hilde-
brand, subsiduum et subsidium). prae-
sidium, auxilium V 153, 34. refugium
uel tutamen IV 177, 45 {v. sub diuo).
subsidia βοή&εια II 191, 4. auxilia IV
288, 4; 570, 59.
SubsigUO υποοφραγίζω Π 468, 8. σφρα-
γίζω III 464, 60; 476,26. V. subscribe.
Subsimus νπόοψος Π 467, 42. V.
suppilus.
Subsistentia uniuscuiusque persona
IV 288, 30; 394, 37. persona a sub-
sistendum {h. e. subsistendo) V 484, 37.
Subsistentia dicuntur {vel dicitur) uel
constituta et (constructe E) iixa uel ex
quibus aliquae res subsistunt, ut dici-
mus substantias, ut si elementa quibus
factus est mundus, uelimus subsistentia
{ita P. subsistentias G. substantias H)
dicere Υ 42, 3 = V 100, 19 = V 155, 4.

subsisto
subtilitas
309
Verba subsistentia — subsistunt V 42, 7
repetuntur.
Subsisto νφίαταμαι II 469, 19. sub-
sistit υπάρχει ΠΙ 423, 60. paululum
stetit IV 178, 18; 287, 58. sufficit uel
praeualet IV 180, 44.
Snbsolanus άφηλιάτης II 253, 1; ΠΙ
84, 55 (yfeliotes); 172, 15/14; 245, 33
(άπηλιώττις); 295, 25; 354, 25; 395, 73;
405, 26 (desolanis periapheliotes) ; 418,
50; 426,49; 505,52 ('yi:)eliotes) ; 509, 40.
Sub sole immiiiente aestate IV 178, 2.
ante soIe a post IV 181, 7 (c/. Verg.
Aen. I 431).
Sub specie ίπϊ προαχημαη Π 310, 31.
Substantia νπόβτκβις II 467, 49. ϋπαρ-
ξ,ις II 463, 28; ΠΙ 278, 66. περιουσία,
νηόοτααις ΠΙ 464, 61. ονοία Π 390, 23;
ΠΙ 274, 10. natura IV 424, δ. facultas,
natura IV 288, 22. ΰποατάΰίΐς Π 191, 11 ;
snbstantlam οναίαν, νπόατασιν Π 191, 6.
περιουβίαν ΙΠ 388, 12. οϋβίαν ΠΙ 387,
39. substantiarum υποστάσεων ΠΙ 422,
3 (προτασεον cod. em. David). V. sub-
sistentia, sine substantia.
Substerno νποστρωνννω Π 468. 5.
Substillatio στραγγονρία II 438, 34.
SubstiHo νποστάξω Π 467, 48. στραγ-
γονρώ II 438, 35. substillat στραγγον-
ρία Π 191, 10.
Substillum νπορέον Π 467, 35. εποχή
(ένοχη e) δαβρον Π 505, 44; 313, 28 (?).
dt'Oorpto; II 282. 9. στραγγουρια II 532,
35 (substilium cod. corr. b e). Cf. Fest.
306, 26.
Substinctio νποστιζγ^μτί Π 467, 55
(corr. e). substinatio distinctio Π 594,
39. = subdistinctio ?
Substio V. subsutio.

Substituo νπον.α&ίστημι II 466, 25.
substituit νπε•/.ατίστησε ν, άντε-λατεστησεν
II 191, 7. in locum decedentis consd-
tuit IV 178, 21; 287. 50; 570, 22 (discen-
dentis codd.).
Substitutio νποκατάατασις II 466, 28.
Substitutus υποκατάστατος II 466, 29.
sortitus uel subditus, subiectus IV 394, 38.
substituti ΰπογ.ατασταϋ-έντες II 191, 12.
Substratum υπόστρωμα ΠΙ 323, 25.
Substratoriuni υπόστρωμα ΠΙ 21, 43;
92, 77; 418, 43. Cf. Not. Tir. 54, 99.
V. asser 1.
Substringo ΰποαφίγγω II 468, 7. sub-
stringe praebe II 191, 9 {Horat. sat.
Π 5, 95).
Substructio επισκευή II 310, 56.
'■ποσκευ/ι II 467, 44 con.silium II 594, 37.
Snbstruo ΰποράπτω οίκοδυμην Π 467,
33
Sub sudo sub caelo IV 287, 51. V.
sub udo. Cf. Plant. Most. 765 (A)?.
Subsum ijjreifit Π 463, 43. subest
latet [subesO>], άναδίδωσιν Π 190, 22.
SubSHiueu άνα-Λολαφη, ϋποκόΐαμμα II
191, 14.
Subsurdus υπόκωφος II 466, 45.
Subsutio ΰποκόλαμμα II 190, 54 (substio
cod. corr. acdg). ΰποκόλαμμα, ύποραφη
Π 191, 13. υποκάλυμμα Quicherat. V.
subructiones.
Subtalare adecion (vel -tion: καλίγιον
Η.) Ill 194, 30. V. caUga, caligarius,
calcius.
Subtectorio ελκνστηρ ΠΙ 321, 21
^518, 55 (? subteetorium Boucherie: cf.
W. Heraeus '»S?»•. des Petr.' 23).
Subtegmen v. subtemen.
Sub tegmine sub uelamine IV 465, 27
= 39 (Verg. Eel I 1). Cf subtegmen
subuelamen IV 178, 12.
Subtego V. subtexunt.
Subtemen κρόκ?) II 191, 22; 355, 32;
548, 30. subtegmen κρόκη ΠΙ 270, 28.

subtemen κρόκη, ροδάνη II 191, 15.
ροδάνη, κρόκη III 323, 66. ροδάνη II
428, 30; 548, 50 (cf GB. L. I 554, 28).
τροιά, κρόκη II 506, 37. τροιά ή κρόκη
II 460, 1. στημων II 533, 18. sub-
tegmen tramen dicit IV 424, 22. sub-
tegimen stramen (!) dicit Λ'" 484, 41.
subtegmiue subtile filo IV 181, 2 (Verg.
Aen. Ill 483). subtemine trama IV
288, 7 (cf Serv. in Aen. ΙΠ 483 et Schlee
schol. Ter. p. 46).
Subter υπό III 473,41. ύποκάτω Π 191,
19; III 6, 70. supter 'supter mare', ΰπό
II 465, 23 (Verg. Aen. ΠΙ 695). υποκάτω
II 466,30. subtus IV 181,3; V 153, 35.
Subterfugium υποφυγή II 193, 27
(^superfugium cod. corr. d). καταφυ^'η Π
345, 3; 505, 52; 532, 41.
Subter (supt- cod.) mare ύπό την θά-
λασσαν II 468, 18 (v. subter).
Subtexunt opponunt IV 287, 59. op-
]tonunt aut obiciunt IV 570, 23 (-uunt);
ac post TV 178, 21. subtexere saepp
subtegere IV 465, 28 = 40 (Verg. Aen.
ΠΙ 582). Cf. subtexere (vel subtexuere)
obscurauere IV 288, 14.
Subtiles v. sutela.
Subtiliat v. attenuat.
Subtilis κα&άριος, ισχνός II 191, 17.
καθάριος II 334, 35. ισχνός ΠΤ 181, 6
(stupt.X ακριβής ΤΙ 223, 44. S-
lls sine interpr. Π 559, 39. subtilis
λεπτή II 359, 36. subtile καΟ^άριον,
ίσχνόν II 191, 21. Cf 8ubtlium
(nominat.?) Ισχνός Π 527, 43 (cf GR. L.
II 131, 24). V. spurius.
Subtilitas λεπτότης έπΙ πράγματος II
359, 44. κα&αριότης II 334, 36. astutia,
sensus uel acumen IV 395, 29 (sutilitas
310
subtilitas; uerborum
.succedo
libri pixieter b). subtilitate τΐί9ανο-
λογία Π 191, 20.

Subtilitas uerborum πι&ανολογία II
400, 27.
Subtiliter λίπτώς Π 191, 16.
Subtractio υφίλιιναμός π 469, 11.
Subtraho αφαιρούμαι, subtraxi Π 191,
25. νψΐλ-Λω II 469, 12. άφίλν.ω Π 252, 57.
νποονρω II 468, 6; ΙΠ 161, 43. άποανρω
II 241, 12. ύποαττώ (ypso cod. corr. Buech.
et Η.) Ill 80, 20. subtrabit νποαπά II
191, 24. subtraxit furatus est IV 394,
39. subtraxerit vcptl-nvofL {--Aver} e) II
191, 18.
Subtrectatur substituitur IV 178, 22
(subiectatur c, recte?); 287, 45 (-amur
-iruur a b).
Subtus νπο-Λάτω II 191, 23; III 161,
64; 464, 62. V. subter.
Subtus lectum νπο την τίλίνην II
468, 17. νπο . . . suptus, snptus lec-
tum II 465, 23.
Sububeres infantes qui adhuc sunt
sub ubere Seal V 611, 54 {Osb. 617).
Subucula νποδντης b χυτών II 191, 26;
32; III 323, 11. tunica linea V 514,26. uel
supparis {cf. suppara) est camisia V 623,
27. Cf. Osb. p. 557. V. subula, subicula.
Sub udo sub caelo, sub diuo V 514,
25. V. sub sudo.
Snbnia ΰπητιον (= όπητωνί), πίρόνη
II 191, 29. subla νπήτίον (ρπητιον e),
πΐρόντ] Π 190, 38. subula οπτίιτίον ΠΙ
368, 71. ΰΛτίτων III 326, 15. subla
ΰπητίον ΠΙ 23, 24. subula πητιος Π
558, 10. subula subucula {hoc non
recte) όπητιον II 385, 11. subula αυν-
βλίον Π 434, 62. subla αονβλίν II 524, 33,
o(if ii'cxos ΙΠ 23, 51 ; 204, 35 (v. ueru ι. su-
bula δβίίλος tv ω όπτοΰαεί' II 378,49. Cf.
νπ-ήτιον [sarculum] ΠΊ 94, 1 1 . subula subla
Λ" 514, 24. Cf. Osb. p. bhl (broca ferrea).
Subulcus ϋνοβοΰ•ΛΟξ, χοίρυβοΰκός II
191, 34. ουοβοαζός Π 448, 52 (GB. L. I
551, 15i. νοβοαν.ός Π 462, 67. χοιρο-
βοβγ.ός II 477, 44; ΠΙ 432, 61 (ybulcusi.
ΰνοφορβός Π 448, 53; III 309, 32; 357, 70.
ΰνβωτης Π 439, 40. χοιροβοα-λός, ανβότης
(!) ΙΠ 262, 5. pastor porcorum IV 287,
48; 570, 44. porcarius IV 394, 41; Λ^
484, 39; 540, 6. porcorum pastor, sicut
bubulcus a cui'a bouum V 153,37. suan
{AS.) V 392, 39. subulci porcorum

pastores sicut bubulci a cura bouum {cf.
Serv. in Eel X 19; Isid. X 263) V 246,
25. porcarii V 484, 40.
Subulo αυλητής II 191, 30 {cf Fest.
p. 309, 2). sublones ορνγες, -^Tj^/f^ia
ίργαλ(ία II 190, 45.
Subultaneus (subultroneus vix lateat)
rjQiy.og II 191, 31.
SubuugUO νπαλίίφω II 463, 16 {cf.
Not. Tir. 79, 98).
Subura ultima pars urbis ubi primo
coi-pora urebantur, id est locus asper
et saxosus seu platea urbis V 654, 35
(luvenal. ΙΠ 5). sabura in romana urbe
V 423, 30 (Gregor. dial. Ill 30). su-
burra sonus quolibet (susurrus sonus
quilibet Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil.' XX
61; at cf saburra) IV 178, 48.
Suburbanum προάατιον Π 416, 17;
III 196, 23 (-us); 305, 61; 353, 47 (ττρο-
aoTtiov). suburbanawpoacrf la II 191,35.
Suburbanus ager sub muris positus
urbis V 579, 61.
8uburo νποζαίω II 466, 26. V. stillo.
Subustio νπότιαυσις II 466, 31.
8Hbust[i]us νπέ'Λ-Λανμα II 463, 47
{corr. e).
Subuectaus subportans V 484, 38.
Subuectat supportat IV 288, 23; V
579, 62. subuectare deportare a post
IV 181, 7. Cf Verg. Aen. XI 131.
Subuecti νπυβααταχ&εντες II 191, 27.
Suinieho νπυβαατά'ζω II 465, 25.
Subuellaueum νηον.οίλιον προβάτου II
466, 37 (subuellamen e). V. subuentrile.
Subuello ΰποΰπώ II 467, 47.
Subueniens auxiliator uel succurrens
IV 394, 40.
Subuenio ίπι-Λονρώ II 309, 1. βοη&ώ
II 258, 28. subueni adiuua, succurre V
557,23. subuenire βοη&ειν, αννέρχίαϋ^αι
Π 191, 28. βοηΜ]ααι, avviXd^BLV II 191,
33.
Subuentrile νπο-Λοίλιον II 466, 36.

Subuersio -Λαταατροφή Π 344, 13.
Sub uertice sub cacuminelV 177, 49;
465, 29 = 41 {Verg. Aen. I 163).
Subuerto άνορνοαω II 228, 32.
Subuideo νποβλέπομαι II 465, 28.
Sub uisibus prae oculis IV 288, 2.
Succedaneus {vel succid-) successor
ΙΛ' 180, 8; V 246, 26. succedantus
succedaneus, successor V 514, 29. sub-
cidaneum άπον.όιριμον II 237, 57. suc-
cedantum successoremlV 179, 47. suc-
ci[n](laneuiii subtus incisum Π 594, 52.
siicccdaiH'inn posterior uictima, unde
pniecedaueum prior uictima II 594, 57.
Cf Festus Pauli p. 303, 3; GeU. FV 6, 5.
Succedens v. subsiciuus.
Succedo εισέρχομαι, διαόίχομαι II
191, 36. διαδέχομαι II 270, 40; III 135,
44; 464, 63. SUCCedo tlbi διαδέχομαι
as II 191, 38. succedas (V) διαδέχγι III
135. 45. succedet ίιαίί'χίταη III 135,
46. ' succedit intrauit (-bit?) IV 288, 32.
succede διάδεξαι III 135, 47. succe[n]-
dere secedere, alias intrare a post IV
181, 7. Cf Serv. in Eel. V 5.
succe[n]dunt tecto
311
Succe[njdunt tecto domum intrant
V 153, 43 (Verg. Aen. II 478V
Siiccendia {vel subc.) fomenta IV 180,
35; V 246, 28; 393, 26; 610, 13; cod.
Monac. v. suppl.
Succendo νψάπτω π 469, 2 (subc.)•
νποκαίω Π 466, 26. Sliccendit νφάπτίΐ
II 191, 43.
Succensens irascens IV 571, 17; V
393, 12; cod. Monac. c. suppl.
Snccenseo v. suscenseo.
Succensor inflammator IV 177, 40.
Succensum sepulcrum IV 394, 43.

Succensus μνηαίκακος II 372, 27. cul-
patus rV 571, 15; V 391, 45. V. susc.
Succentor (vel subc.) subsequens IV
177, 10. subsequens aut cantor IV
569, 58. subsequenter cantat IV
179, 5 (cantans a).
Succenturiatur (-us?) accingitur (ac-
cinctus a) IV 178, 26.
Succentnriatus (subc. codd.) dicitur
qui numero priore suppletur, et
succenturiare est quasi per centuriae
uicem succedat (!) ad manus a post FV
rV 179, 43. dicitur qui in numero
priore quasi per centuriae suae uicem
succedat Seal. V 611, 38. succentura-
tus {vel subc.) adiunctus IV 180, 34;
288, 13; V 246, 15; cod. Monac. v. supi)l.
accinctus FV 570, 27. siiscenturiatis
adiunctis V 391, 44. V. centmia.
SttCCessio διαδοχή II 191, 37; 270, 47;
III 135, 48.
Successor διάδοχος Π 191, 40; 270,
48; ΠΙ 297, 39; 464, 64; 492, 16; 514, 32.
subsequenter obtinens locum IV 178, 24;
570, 25.
Successns ϋποχώρηοις U 191, 45.
διαδοχή Π 270, 47; 489, 50 (subc); 513,
52; 539, 30; 551, 53 (GB. L. I 552, 18).
euentus cod. Monac. v. suppl. felicitas
V 557, 17 (Serv. in Aen. V 321). spoed
(AS.) V 391, 1. successu euentu IV
178, 25; 570, 26; V 153, 39.
Succidaneus v. succed.
Succides γόμφοι (inter pisces) III 186,
46; 257, 14. V. sudis.
Saccidiam succe88ione V 647, 18
(Nan. 170, 25).
Saccidiam laridum V 647, 19 (Νωι.
171, 2).
Succido (vel subc.) αποκόπτω II 237,
50; 56. κόπτω δ ΐβτι τέμνω U 353, 31.
νποτΐμνω II 468, 16. Sliccidit leuiter
incidit IV 394, 44.
Succincte ίΰ^ώνωδ III 422, 38.
Snccinctorinm (subc; νπόζωμα III
323, 32.

Snecinctum ύπό|;ιυμ« II 191, 46. sub-
SCinctum νπόζωμα II 466, 16.
Succinctus (vel subc.) v^ttζωcμέvoς II
463, 42. instructus Π 594, 15 (cf. Serv.
in Aen. 1 323). siiccincta cooperta a
post IV 181, 7.
Succingo (subc.) νηοζωνννω Π 466, 18.
Succipit V. suscipio.
Succisum recisum IV 394, 45.
Succlamatio επιφώνημα, επίλογος II
191, 42.
Succlamo νποφωνώ ΠΙ 80, 22.
Succuba παλλακή II 393, 2. παλλακή,
παλλακίς, αντίπαλος, ζήλη ΠΙ 253, 63
(unde?). subciiba pelex, arnica IV 394, 10.
Succubo (subc.) ΰπανακλίνω II 463, 19.
ΰπαναγ,λίνομαι II 463, 18.
Succiibiis Εφιάλτης (v. incubus) III
236, 53 (uiule?).
Succumbo (subc.) υποπίπτω II 467, 26.
succumbit (m postea deleta) ύπέπεσεν
Π 190, 20. snbcnbnit (vel succ.) cessit,
defecit IV 424, 3. uictus est IV 177, 9;
569, 55; V 153, 41.
Succurrit illi V 664, 34.
Siicciirro (vel subc.) ύποτρέχω II 468,
22. ανντρέχω Π 448, 31. sncciirrit
άπαντα, βοηϋ-εΐ Π 191, 39. βοη&η Π
191, 41. in mentem uenit IV 465, 30
= 42 (Verg. Aen. II 317). siiccurrere
subuenire V 153, 42.
Succursio (subc.) νποδρομή II 466, 11.
Sucutit (add. e: iinmo scutit νρον II 464,
28. suguninda creatio (cenatio H.) II
594, 50. siigiiruudia uacule (uasculae
= ^ίλονιέραμον Η.) Π 594, 47. SUgru-
dia fundamenta Seal. V 611, 49 {Osb.
557). Cf. Boensch Coll. phil. p. 152.
Snggriindarium (subgrand. cod.) est
feretrum V 623, 39. sugriindaria se-
pulcra Seal V 611, 48 {Osb. 557). Cf.
Fulgent. 7 et Wesmer Comm. len. VI
2 p. 109. suggrandarium dicebatur
sepulchrum infantium nondum XI dies
implentium , quod nondum bustum uel
tumulus poterat dici Pajx

Sugia V. atramentum sutoricium,
i'uligo, melanteria.
Sugilenta v. lana lota.
Sugitantes sollicitantes IV 180, 7;
V 484, 52. snggitantes sollicitantes V
514, 36 {libi subigitantes Nettleship 'Jomn.
of Phil.' XX 62: immo suggillantes).
Sugmentum acigmentum {vel augmeu-
tum: rectel) V 390, 31.
SugO ^ηλα-^ω II 328, 18; ΠΙ 75, 30;
145, 42. τιτ^ίζω II 456, 31. μνζω II
373, 45 {GE. L. I 565, 11). sugis &i]-
λάξεις II 192, 13. sugit Ο-ηλάζη II
192, 7; 15; ΙΠ 432, 55.
Sili τοΰ ίδιον II 457, 45. loquens ΙΛ''
180, 48 (loquentis?). sibi εαντώ II 283, 7.
eavTfi II 283, 8. εαντοΐξ 11283,9. ίαυ-
τοί£ς II 283, 10. εκντω και. αντοίς και
&ηλνΛώς II 183, 24. se εαυτόν Π 283, 3.
εαντην II 283, 4. εαντό II 283, δ. εαν-
τονς II 283, 6. εαυτόν, εαυτόν? Π 180, 50.
Sui coloris Ιδιόχροος III 272, 25
(unde?). ίδιόχροον III 193, 27; 322, 61.
ίδιόχρωμον ΠΙ 22, 17; 93, 26; 370, 23.
Sui iliris αντε^ονοιος II 251, 28.
Sllilc βνφεός II 449, 4; III 313, 6.
ανφεόν III 200, 34.
Sliilla porcina V 484, 54. suilluin
βνεων III 261, 63 {unde?}. χοίρειον III
314, 32. porcum V 484, 55. siiil-
lae porcinae IV 178, 36; 570, 43; V 246,
37. siiillas porcinas IV 288, 35.
Sllimet τον εαντον II 457, 44. τοϋ
ίδιον II 457, 45. V. semet.
Snimct ipsi τοΰ αφετέρον II 457, 48,
V. semet ipsurii.
Sui negotii ίδιοπράγμων II 192, 16;
330, 44; III 177, 27; 249, 69; 332, 10.
Suinuiti porcinum IV 179, 17; 570,
42; V 246, 38; 484, 56. Cf. suiinlm
porcim V 514, 37.
Suis desidcriis τω ίδίω ν.έρδει, Tfj
ίδια προΟ•έσει, zij Ιδία ό)φελεία II 192, 17.
Sui uirtuteni secutus est V 664, 31.
Sulcare acquora V 664, 38 (= maria
arare >.
Sulcatus V. Bulco.

Sulco αύλακίξω U 250, 52. sulcatur
diuiditur IV 179, 18; 570, 46; V 153,
49; 246, 39 (-us-us).
Sulcuni duco ανλακίζω III 261, 15
{unde?}.
Sulcus ανλαξ II 192, 19; 250, 53 {v.
hiatura); ΙΠ 199, 65; 261, 14; 300, 25.
carinae ductus IV 178, 37. aratri duc-
tum a post IV 181, 7 (sulco). cannarum
(carin-?) ductus IV 465,32 = 44 {ef
Prud. Apoth. 596; (jl. Verg.?). Cf Serv.
in Aen. ΙΠ 495. V. concludere sulco,
sumilium.
Sulio {vel Sunio) insulae uocabulum
V 393, 19 (Sunium? Samo Buech.).
Suliuut furent iracunde {vel furient
iracundiae, h. e. furunt iracundae? et
saeuiunt?) V 393, 24.
Sullus otr {vel otor, AS.) V 390, 21
{alias lutra. νλλος est ichneumon).
Sulmona ciuitas Samnii V 654, 36
{lui-enal. \l 187).
Sulphur Ο^εΐον αηνρον (singulariter
tantum declinabitur) II 327, 15 (sulpur
cod. cf. GE. L. I 32, 13). sulfur tiusa-
mire III 577, 49 {v. sulphur uiuum).
&εί:ον m 194, 56; 273, 38. sulfur tui
ΠΙ 577, 45. sulphur tua ΙΠ 577, 59.
sulfur tio in 596, 14; 630, 17. sulpur
&ίαφυς II 326, 58 (sulphur e). sulphur
thiaphi 1Π 579, 9.
Sulphur crudus v. sulphur uiuum.
Sulphur iu

353, 49.
Sulto εντρνφώ II 300, 51 (insulto e).
Suitor cultor IV 289, 5; 570, 45; V
514, 38; 610, 41 {v. sertor, sator, sec-
tor), sulcator Landgraf Arch. IX 427.
Sum panem V 484, 57 {ubi pro eum vel
pronomen Landgraf Arch. IX 433 coll.
Festo Pauli p. 299, 5. esum Schoell. Silua-
num Panem H. somum := ■ψωμόν Buech.).
Sum ειμί Π 192, 21; 286, 13; ΠΙ 140,
65. es ει το υπάρχεις, ρήμα Π 285, 4.
est εατίν II 62, 59; 315, 31; ΠΙ 140, 34;
341, 20; 405, 76. tit V 290, 56. SUmus
316
ΐβμέν Til 140, 36. estis εδζέ Π 62, 60;
63, 2. sunt είσίν [suo τώ ιδίω, τω
ααντοϋ] Π 192, 38. είσίν ΠΙ 140, 35;
341, 21. sunt quaedam είαίν τίνα II
487, 1. sis είης Π Ι8ό, 12. sint εϊ'-ηααν,
εβτωααν Π 18δ, δ. ^ατωααν ΠΙ 140, 37;
341, 22; 463, 75. esto εαο Π 315, 17.
γενον Π 262, 45. etsi putaueris IV 65,
35; 513, 41; V 291, 1. uideris IV 440,
39 (Aen. TV 35?). uidero(?), etsi pu-
taueris IV 337. 16. concedo, adqniesco
IV 65, 40. pone uel dico (?) IV 337, 17.
este imperantis modus temporis prae-
sentis pluraliter dictum Plac. V 65, 26
= IV 65, 36; 509, 48; V 291, 2 (imperati-
uus). imperatiuus modus temporis prae-
sentis IV 337. 15. estote similiter de
futuro Plac. V 65, 27 = IV 65. 38: 509,
49; V 291, 3. temporis futuri IV 337,
18. sunto sint IV 289, 48; 569, 27. sint.
Virgilius (Aen. IV 624) : nullus amor popu-
lis nee foedera sunto V 154, 1. suntote
estote V 393, 16. estote uel sint cod.
3Ionac. v. suppl-, cf. sunto esto IV 177, 37.
esse ?ivo;tIl286, 16. iam eram ηδη ημν,ν
ΠΙ 450, 59. erat ην ΙΠ 406, 3. essem
ΐίμην Π 324, 38. esset ην II 325, 14.
essent ηβαν Π 325, 49. foret ψ &νΤΤ72, 63.
ην II 325, 14. esset uel aliud quodlibet
IV 442, 48 (gl. Verg.). esset, ualeret IV
519, 51. et praeteriti et praesentis et
futuri est temjioris, quia esset sig-nificat :

78. 26: 519, 50. futurum esse IV 78, 30;
239, 39; 344, 13. [forte uel] futm-um V
295, 60. Cf. fore sine interpr. V 104, 5.
for[tle futinum IV 78. 17. fore[um]
esse V 547, 1 (Ovid. Met. I 35). futu-
rum esse adfor[t]e IV 345, 53. fuere
fuerant TV 79, 16. V. edo, sunt mihi.
Sumen ovQ'uq II 192, 33; ΠΙ 14. 51;
87, 40: 314, 38; 364, 14; 398. 16; 473.
43. Cf III 288, 6 == 658, 18; 289, 1
= 659, 20. νπογάατριον Π 465, 36.
submen νποκοίλιον II 466, 36. uenter
porcae V 654, 37 (luvenal. XII 73).
Snmentano(?) catallici (Ηατααταλτι-Λή?
κατάκλεις Buech.) Ill 620, 32.
Sume pedum uirga incurua unde re-
tinentur pecorum pedes V 580, li (Verg.
Eel. V 88).
Sumilium sulco fassa (fossa?) II 594,
43, smilium H. scamillum Buech. Cf.
glcbalis summa.
Sumuia ν,εφάλαιον, ανμπαν Π 192, 31.
κεφάλαιον II 348, 29; 498, 5; 524, 39.
ποΰότης II 414, 22. ομάς Π 382, 57.
ν.εφάλαιυν ίπι δανείον (cf sors) II 348,
30. quantitas pecuniae IV 289, 29.
suuimam ποαότητα, κεφάλαιον Π 192,
25. principatum V 390, 45. ad sum-
mam προς το πέρας II 9, 35 (cf. Hor.
epi. I 1, 106). V. sors, in summa.
Summa al) arce a summa parte ciui-
tatis V 153, 57 (Verg. Aen. II 41).
Summa argrenti άν&άργνρον ΙΠ 273,
47 (h. e. spuma a. λι&άργ. unde ?).
Summanus Προαηϋ-ενς II 192, 34.
deus nocturnorum II 594, 10.
Summa ope summa uoluntate V 153,
56. ΐ'. suopte.
, Summatafstemmata?) omamenta [uel]
natalium V 393, 21.
Summates id est uii-i potentes V 580,
13 (cf. Wesstier Comm. len. VI 2 p. 99,
11; 124).
Snmmatim ν.εφαλαιωδώς , ανλληβδην
Π 192, 26. συλλήβδην II 441, 31. εν
■κεφαλαίω II 299, 38. επιπολαίως Π 310,
27. ά-Λρο&ιγώς II 223. 58. ά&ρόως II
219, 56. paulatim IV 289. 30; V 389, 4.
strictim (strictum codd.) IV 395, 6. cito

IV 180, 30. cito, partibus uel per singu-
las summas IV 395, 5. cito uel quod
dicimus pai'tibus cod. Monac. i\ suppl.
partibus aut singulas summas TV 179,
25: 570, 51; V 153, 53. V. si meo iu-
dicio accedes s.
Summa unda alta IV 465, 33 = 45
(Verg. Aen. I 127 ?^.
Summe αν.ρως Π 224, 13. excelse
[vocat.?^ V 153, 58.
Summentum v. submentum.
Summersasquc obrue puppes pro
submerge[re] et obrue[re] IV 465, 34 =
46 (Verg. Aen. I 69).
Snmmitas crepido IV 395, 7. V. cre-
pido.
Summopere summo studio IV 289,
16; V 557, 20.
Summo tenus usque summo (sum-
mum ah) TV 289, 6 (Verg. Aen. I 737).
Summo tenus attig-it ore leuiter
degustauit IV 465, 47 (Verg. Aen. I
737).
Summoueo άποκινώ II 237, 37. sum-
mouet ^ωλνει II 192, 30. summoueri
άπογ.ινι,ϋ'ήναι. Π 190, 53.
Summula breuis summa IV 424, 14;
V 484, 58 (luv. λΠΙ 174?).
Summus ανώτατος, ν-φιστος II 192, 35.
ανώτατος Π 231, 34. ν-ψιατος Π 469, 29 ;
III 80, 9; 289, 67. μέγΐΰτος II 366, 18;
ΠΙ 339, 38; 464, 73. νιρηλός Π 469, 23.
έξοχος II 304, 33. άκρος II 224, 5. pri-
summus Hctor
super aethera
317
mus, nobilis uel extremus IV 395, 9.
magnus V 153, 54. maximus IV 180,
12. SummuBl νψηλόν II 469, 22. άνώ-
τατον II 231, 35. άκρον U 223, 61.

postremiim, nouissimum IV 289, 7.
summo alto V 153, 55. sumiui excelsi
IV 179, 4. summa άν.ρα II 223, 31.
άκρα, 'έαχατα III 427, 9. summ[ici]a
άκρα ΠΙ 430, 49 {? inter olera). V. dii
sumini, summa, per summum.
Summns lictor v. lictor s.
Summus sacerdos άρχίίρεύς III 464,
74. pontifex IV 395, 10.
Sumo δέχομαι., λαμβάνω II 192, 24.
δέχομαι II 269, 4. λαμβάνω II 358, 23.
sumit λαμβάνει Π 192, 32. accipit IV
179, 19; 570, 47; V 153, 52. sumunt
}.αμβάνοναιν Π 192, 22. sume όίξαι,
λαβε Π 192, 36. sumite accipite IV 570,
4». capite V 153, 51. accipite uel
arripite IV 179, 22. sumere implere,
(impendere Hild.), bibere IV 395, 4.
sumam accipiam IV 180, 45. sumpsit
accepit IV 179, 21; cod. Monac. v. sv/ppl.
recepit IV' 424, 18.
Sumpta annona familiaris V 484, 60
(sumptus?).
Sumptis acceptis Λ^ 153, 59.
Sumptio λήμμα h e pout II 194, 27.
Sumptuarius ΐπαναλωτ7]ς II 305, 43.
largus II 594, 29. qui erogat sumptus
IV 179, 26; 289, 15; 570, 52; V 610,
47; cod. Monac. v. suppl.
Sumptuosa res V 664, 32.
Sumptuosus δαπανηρός Π 266, 34,
III 178, 34; 250, 68. δάπανος III 334,
20. άαωτος II 249, 30. ■πολνδάπανος
II 412, 35. sumptuosius δαπανηρότε-
ρον II 266, 35.
Sumptu publico adiutorio regali V
420, 10 = 42.S, 72 {Euseb. eccl. hist. ΙΠ 6).
Sumptus άνάλωμα, δαπάνη II 192,
29. άνάλωμα U 516, 56. δαπάνη Π
266, 33; 489, 49; 513, 53.
Sunt mihi habeo IV 177, 47.
Suo bypome {= ήπώμαι) III 144, 32.
ράπτω III 475, 42. SUO suis coso V
514, 39 {v. cuso). suit ράπτει, ηπάται
Π 192, 18. suere consuere, id est cu-
sire IV 288, 37; 389, 35 (sciere codd.);
V 484, 46 (est considere). V. cuso.
Suo cum corde cum animo suo V 545,

44. C/. Verg. Am. VI 185.
Suo Marte τρ Ιδία δυνάμει έπι πράγ-
ματος ήτοι δί-κης ... ''et is suo Marte
percurrat' {cf. Cic. Philipp. II 95) II
455, 1.
Suo nomine ιδίω ονόματι ΙΠ 476, 28.
Suopte sua uolu'ntate V 484, 61 {cf.
summa ope;, suo ipsius [tomdumj IV
177, 36 (contain, cum siccum?). .suimet
ipsius, meopte meimet ipsius, tuopte
tuimet ipsius V 526, 18. Cf. Festus
p. 310, 8.
Suo robore sui fii-mdtate V 154, 2.
Suouetaurilia sacra sunt de tribus
animalibus, de sue, oue, tauro IV 289,
56; V 393, 33 (et tauro); cod. Monac.
V. supiil Cf. Serv. in Aen. IX 624; GB.
L. I 108, 27; Loeive Prodr. 379. T'. soli-
taurilia.
Supat iacit, unde dissipat dis

Super άνω II 231, 26. επάνω II
305, 56. έπί Π 307, 4. έπι πλέον Π
310, 18. περί Π 402, 4. υπέρ II 463, 53.
νπερ^εν II 193, 30; 464, 24. insuper
V 154, 14. super[oJ ualde V 647, 4
{Non. 169, 19).
Supera nauis V 391, 40; 611, 29 {ubi
suppara uela nauis Vulc, supparum pars
nauis Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil' XVII
123, myoparo nauis Helmreich Arch. VII
275. superaria uestis?).
Superabile νπερ[ε\οχετΐΗΟν Π 193, 35.
Superabundans < -hab- cod.) indigenes
per habundantiam frugum V 389, 11.
V. indigeries.
Superabundo νπερπλεονάζω II 464,
42. νπερπεριααενω II 464, 44.
Superaediflco έποικοδομώ Ιί 313, 18.
Super aelliera super aera IV 569,57.
318
super aliis
superlatio
Super aliis προς τοις άλλοις II 423, 13.
Superalto νπερνψώ II 465, 1.
Superamentum uictoria Π 594, 55.
Snp«rans (supemas d) άνωτερι•ΛΟς II
193, 1.
Superant undas super undas
V 154, 15 (Verg. Aen. Π 207).
Superante salo πΒριγίνομίντ^ς^χχις αλός
II 193, 31 {Verg. Aen. I 537).
Superaria ΐπΐνδύτης II 193, 6; 306,
38; 494, 17; 520, 24 (ένδύτης); Ill 193,
10; 272, 62; 323, 10; 370, 1; 518, 64.
ΰονβρι•ΛΟς, ίπίνδντης Π 541, 46 {GE. L.
ι 553, 11). uestis quae superincluitur
IV 180, 15; 289, 13; 571, 14; V 247, 1;
610, 48; 611, 37. indue supei'iirias

ί'νδνΰον τονς έπενδντας ΠΙ 287, 26 =
657, 16; 516, 27. Cf. Loeice GL. Ν.
170.
Superariam albam επενδντην λίνηην
III 121, 5/6 = 225, 2 = 645, 2.
Superatis νπερνίν,ηΟ-ίίβών II 192, 48.
Superba v. chamaemela.
Superbia νπίρηφανία II 464, 17; III
464, 75. υπεροιρία II 464, 41. τνφος
II 594, 13. instantia uel contumelia,
iniuria IV 395, 14. V. fastus 1.
Superbio υπερηφανώ II 464, 19.
υπtρaίρoμaί II 463, 54. superbisse
superbire W 424, 6; V 485, 3; 514, 48.
Superbus νπερτΊφανος U 193, 24; 464,
18; 559, 5; UI 179, 53; 252, 1; 336, 6;
418, 30. νπίρϋπτι•ΛΟς II 464, 38.^ super-
bus superba ύπέρογ-αος, υπίρηφανος II
464, 35. superbus nobilis, excelsus IV
424, 8. nobilis V 557, 18. contumax IV
289, 14. contumax, adrogans uel no-
bilis IV 395, 15. arrogans IV 571, 43.
superbum nobilem IV 424, 13; V 154,
11 {cf. Serv. in Aen. I 21; II 556 etc.).
mortuum V 647, 21 {Non. 171, 6). in-
clitum, potentem V 154, 10. superbo
cV 664, 30.
Supprimit {vel subpr.) occultat, abs-
condit, celat IV 394, 31. abscondit
aut occultat IV 178, 14; 180, 39; 287,
43 (sub^jraemit codd.); 570, 17. supprimi
occultari uel extremi IV 289, 22 {cf.
supremus, v. a b).
Suppuratio (stupp. cod. corr. e) φλεγ-
μονή II 472, 16. supputatio νπόπνον
ill 206, 49. V. stupuratio.
Suppuratis (subp.) [injsania fluentis
et purulentis V 388, 38 = V 418, 56
= 427, 24 {Eiiseh. eccl. hist. VIII 18).
Suppurate aniiiio V 664, 45 (= GB.
L. Vn 427, 27).
Suppuro (stuppuro stuppero cod. cmr.
e) φλεγμαίνω Π 472, 15. supcraHit(suppu-
rauit d) έφλέγμανεν y.al υπονλον {ila de.
νποντον cod. νπόπνον?) εγενετο Π 193, 47.
Supputatio ^ήφος Π 513, 33. νπο-
χρήφιαις II 468, 42. V. suppuratio.
Siipputator (subp.) ύποψηφιατής II
468, 41.
Supputo (subp.) calculo V 623, 19.
Supra επάνω, νπερ&εν II 193, 5.

επάνω Π 305, 56. ανω II 231, 26.
υπεράνω II 463, 57. υπέρ II 463, 53.
superius ανωτέρω ίπϊ χρόνου II 192, 57.
άνω&εν Π 231, 28.
Supra caput astit {Verg. Aen.
IV 702) subito peruenit IV 178, 9 (super-
uenit a).
Supra fas υπέρ το %•εων {δέον? ϋ-ειον
Vulc.) II 193, 48. ϋπερ το δέον III 464, 79.
Supraliminarium ν. cardineum.
Supra uioduni y.ad-' νπερβολήνΙΐΆ^ϋ,
42. {υπερβολή III 505, 47. νπερ τυ δέον,
νπερ το μέτρον II 192, 55 et 56. ΰπερά-
γαν, νπερ το δέον II 193, 36.
Supra postes ΰπέρ&νρυν II 464, 28.
Supra spondam έπΙ τοϋ ένηλάτον ΠΙ
464, 80; 474, 12. supra sponda lecti
έπΙ τον ενηλάτον τι'ις τιλίνης III 380, 1.
Supra uires νπερ ϋύναμιν II 464, 10.
Supremus ΰοτατος II 193, 34 (supe-
ramus cod. cf. not. Tir. 33, 12 supra-
raus. superanens d, supremus e). ulti-
21
322
suscenseo
mus cod. Monac. v. suppl. siippremus
ΐ'σχατος II 193, 4. τίλΐνταίυς II 453, 2.
siibpraeiims nouissimus IV 424, 21.
siippremus altissimus uel nouissimus IV
179, 41 (cf. Serv. in Aen. I 58). sup-
prema ΒΟχάτη II 315, 39. quanclo sol ad
occasum suppremitur V 425, 10 (lib. rot.)
= 415, 34 (suprima cod.), quando sol
suppremit V 392, 16. quando sol sup-
primitur Seed. V 611, 42 (suprema). Cf.
Loeice Prodr. 120. F. sub rem. sup-
premuiu ΐοχατον II 315, 40. ultimum
IV 289, 8. excelsum IV 179, 34. svib-
premum excelsum IV 571, 3. snpre-
luum excelsum V 154, 17. postremum
uel nouissimum V 154, 16. suppreiiio
nouissimo aut summo IV 179, 33. su-
premo nouissimo aut summo IV 571, 2.
supremi et summi significat et imi (ul-
timi G), supprimi (supremi BP) autem
occultari Plac. V 41, 10 = V 101, 5 {ex
Isid. diff. 511) = V 155, 3. suppremi

extremi IV 289, 22 {cf. Non. 388, 5).
y. ad supremum, supprimit.
Sura -AV^ai] II 351. 26. )'α6τζον.ντίΐμία
II 261,46; III 249,12; 349,77. hamme
saxonice cod. Monac. v. suppl. posterior
pars tibiae IV 289, 32. muscula tibia-
rum IV 395, 18; V 484, 65; 540, 9;
580,20. surae 7ο:()τροκΐ'ϊ]ίΐιαιΙ1ΐ86, 32;
418, 21. yaβτ.QO'/.vήμιa III 13, 23; 176,
30. Cf. suprae (p expunxit m. recem)
γ(χστρο•Λνημ.ίαί, ν.νί]μαι II 193, 50. SUras
tibias V 485, 1. V. surus.
Sura magua v. uerbenaca.
Surculator fossor Π 594, 24.
Surculus(3λcί;crόs,κλω^'άρ^0J' II 193, 53.
καρφος II 339, 23. «κρεμών, καρφίον
III 263, 48 {unde?). id est omnia sic-
camina (secamina Landgraf Arch. JX
382: V. cremium) III 577, 30; 594, 66;
628, 54. surculum surculus -Λαρφίον II
339, 22. ruculuui (surculum h) α-Λντάλη
Π 531, 58 {immo = rutrum). surculuui
fistula (-ca?) uel ramusculus II 594, 58.
Surdans surdus V 647, 62 (cf Non.
176, 21).
Surdus κωφόδ Π 193, 52; 357, 55; III
14, 2; 86, 73; 181, 19; 252, 65; 556, 11;
620, 29. sordus κωφός, δν6%θ3φος III
330, 26; 527, 46. κωφόν (!) mutus sine
surdus III 147, 31.
Surgere luua oriri, nasci quia cresceus
luna orientem cornibus spectat, decre-
scens occidentem V 154, 23 {Verg. Ge-
orff. I 396).
Surg:ites(V) μίτεωριαμοί Π 557, 16.
SurgO εγίίρομαι Π 283, 35; III 69,
55 = 637, 1; 136, 35; 376, 55. ί'ξαν-
ίοταμαι Π 301, 49. άνίαταμαι ΠΙ 124,
46. ανεγείρομαι III 126, 37. surgis
άνίβταΰαι III 124, 48 ; 337, 38 (?). sur-
git εγείρεται. II 193, 54. άνίαταται III
124, 49 ; 465, 1. nascitur, oritur IV 395, 19.
nascitur a p)ost IV 181, 7. surgimus
άνιατάμε&α III 124, 50. surgunt sta-
tuunt IV 178, 3. in actum exstruuntur
(= in altuni exstruuut) a post IV 181, 7.
surge άνάβτα III 124, 47 ; 126, 36. εγεί-
ρου III 136, 36; 340, 66; 464, 81. surge,
puer άνάβτα, παΐ III 109, 11 = 639, 3.
surrexi ηγέρΟ-^ν III 4, 49. surrexit
ψερΟ-Ί] III 63, 56 = 637, 1. F. mu-
lierem surge.

Surguut aequora tumescunt maria
IV 465, 55 {Verg. Aen. Ill 196/197).
Suriacae λό^ια III 185, 48; 265, 41.
suriaeas λό^ια III 218, 52 = 233, 50
ilobia λό^ια) = 653, 11 {ιώί siliquas
edidl »(ni raic). Cf Diosc. II 175; W.
Hcrnnis limn. XXXIV 173.
Siiriciis 1 irooc {AS. ==' Wiese'vel 'Hose':
serious Biiech) V 425, 22 {de Cassiano).
Surit καπρα II 193, 51.
Suro γαλέαγρος {τα?.ηαγρος cod.) Ill
431, 51 (sorex David: immo furo).
Sursum άνά ΙΠ 510, 2. susum ανω
pro sursum uetuste III 475, 33. susu
άνω II 194, 20; III 124, 32; 128, 4;
465, 5. susum επάνω II 194, 21. suso
άνω II 231, 26. V. susum uersum.
Sursum tulit sustulit IV 395, 20.
Sursiuu deorsum άνω κάτω II 231,
29. Cf Ter. Eun. 278.
Surus surculus V 485, 2; 514, 47; 610,
15. musculus braehiorum Seal. V 611, 46
(surex = soi-ex? v. sura), surum spar-
uua (vel sparua, = Wade, AS.) V 389, 55.
SUS υς II 468, 48; 508, 36; III 361,
44; 473, 44; 505, 38. ονς II 449, 3; ΠΙ
320, 30. ονς κκϊ υς ΠΙ 258, 58. τοννς
{υς, τον νός sus suis?) II 558, 55. por-
ous IV 289, 39; 570, 41 (sues), porcus
uel porca FV 179, 8. sue porcina V
484, 45; 540, 5; 545, 43; 579, 60. sues
ανες III 320, 31. porci IV 288, 45. suum
porcorum V 153, 50. porcum IV 179, 9.
Suscensens v. succensens.
Suscenseo μνηαι%ακώ II 372, 28. μηνίω
II 371, 1. SUSCeuset -ααταμαίνεται, αι-
τιάται, (^μνηβι-λαν.εί:'} II 193, 56 {add.
e ex gl. inseqii.). irascitur, detrabit, in-
crepat u^l culpat IV 289, 40. irascitur,
detrahit. culpat cod. Monac. v. suppl.
detrahit uel culpat IV 180, 18. detrahit
IV 395, 21. inputat V 485, 4 (inputet
cod.), irascitur IV 178,46: cod. Moiinc.
V. suppl. susoensil inputat w\ irasci-
tur IV 180, 16. siicceiisel irascitur uel
increpat IV 394, 42. irascitur IV 571,
18 (-it), detrahit uel culpat IV 571, 16
(^succensit vel succendit) ; V 393, 15 (de-
suscensus

suspicio
323
trahat). siiscensere inputare V 485, 5.
succensere inputare V 391, 33; 514, 30
(succere). surcetur (= susce

Suspectio dubia cogitatio, aestimatio
II 594, 22.
Suspecliunoula suspectio breuis IV
424, 20; V 485, 6.
Suspectiuus v. insiticius.
SHSpeet[i]o ύποπτεύω (V ypopsto cod.
suspectio υποψία?) Ill 80, 25. SUSpec-
tant aspiciunt IV 180,25; 289,45; 571,
25. suspcctasset dubitasset IV 424, 9.
Suspectus ύποπτος II 194, 6; 467, 30;
III 80, 24; 178, 35; 250, 69. suspecta
ύποπτος III 363, 42. sollicita V 154,
30. suspectior sollicitor II 594, 19.
SHSpectiores sollicitioros IV 571, 37;
cod. Monac. v. suppl.
Suspectus απυτρις ... ut Virgilius
lib. VI {v. 579): quantum ad aetherius
(! -um e) caeli suspectus Olyrapum II
242, 50. ϋ-έα II 513, 54.
Suspendio se imiltauit laqueo se
peremit Plac. V 101, 7 = V 155, 8.
Suspendiuui αγχόνη II 548, 47 (cf.
GB. L. I 554, 29). ζημία Π 532, 39.
■Λοεμααία II 355, 2. suspensio, strangu-
latio II 594,20. suspensum IV 571,29;
cod. Monac. v. suppl. suspens[i]um, du-
bium V 514, 53. suspeudio suspicio
uel strangu[i]laticius Plac. V 101 , 6
= suspensio uel strangulaticius IV 180,
20 (strangulatio? ubi suspendium sus-
pensio et suspendio strangulaticus Nett-
leship 'Journ. of Phil.'' XX 62).
Suspendo κρεμνώ II 355, 7. μετεω-
ρίζω II 370, 4. quasi sursum pendo V
557, 26. suspendo me άπάγχομαι II
232,31. suspendit κρεμνά (cremne sus-
pendit margo) II 194, 9. ' suspendatur
separetur V 414, 43 (rec/. Bened. 25, 3).
Suspensio v. suspendium.
Suspensum αγχόνη 11217,52; 505,48.
V. su.speudium.
Suspensus ν,ρεμόμενος (inter κρέμα-) II
354, 64. μετέωρος υ κρεμόμενος II 370, 7.
sollicitus, attent[i]us II 594, 16. sollici-
tus IV 179, 2. [injdubius uel inconstans
IV 177, 33 (in dubio Nettleship 'Journ.
of PhiV XX 60). anhaebd (AS. ahaefd
Hesscls S 636) V 390, 25. suspensi

solliciti IV 465, 56 (Verg. Aen. II 114).
suspensum ηρτημένον, άγωνιώντα, μερι-
μνώντα, πεφροντιγ,ότα II 194, 15. soUi-
citum uel suspectum IV 571, 24. sus-
pensi dubitantes IV 289, 42. dubia cogi-
tantes IV 395, 22. dubii uel cogitantes
V 154, 28. dubie cogitantes et delibe-
rantes IV 571, 28; cod. Monac. v. suppl.
solliciti, su.specti IV 180, 23; 571, 23;
V 154, 24. suspensae dubiae cogita-
tiones IV 178, 41. dubie cogitantis Plac.
V 101, 9. suspensa sollicita IV 180, 27 ;
571, 27; Plac. V 101, 8.
Suspensus animus V 664, 44.
Suspiciendo sursum aspiciendo IV
180, 22; 289, 44 (surso cod. Sang all. ;
cf. Serv. in Aen. I 224); 571, 21.
Suspicienter uenerabiliter IV 180, 26;
289, 37; 571, 26.
Suspicieutia admiratio V 485, 7; 514,
50.
Suspicio υπόνοια II 467, 19. υποψία
II 468, 43; III 161, 35. ΰποιρία, υπό-
νοια II 194, 12. coniectura uel argu-
mentum V 412, 16 (cf. can. upost. 9).
Suspicio ΰποβλέπομαι Π 465, 28.
suspicit sursum aspicitIV 179, 7; 466, 1
(Verg. Aen. I 438; VI 668). miratur V
154, 29 (cf. Serv. in Aen. I 438). uene-
ratur IV 289, 36 (suscepit codd.); cod.
Monac. v. suppl. ueneratur aut sursum
aspicit IV 571 , 19. superiore parte
21*
324
siispiciosus
sutellosus
aspicit uel ueneratur IV 178, 43. sur-
sum intendit IV 424, 19. sursum in-
tenclat (!) V 485, 9. in superiorem partem
aspicit IV 395, 23. siispicitur suspicit
aut ueneratur IV 180,21; 571,20. sus-
picitis ueneratis siue sursum aspicitis
IV 571, 22. Slispice surso {vel sursum)

aspice IV 289, 38. sursum aspice IV
395, 24. suspicare V 485, 8 (suspici
codd.). suspexit sursum aspexit uel
ueneratus V 391, 9. V. suscipio.
SuspicioSllS ύποπτος II 467, 30. νπο-
νοητης II 467, 15. qui suspicatur et qui
suspectus est II 594,30 {Gell IX 121, 1. 8).
in suspicione V 647, 3 {Non. 168, 22).
Suspicor υπονοώ U 467,22; ΙΠ80, 7;
161, 32. νποπτενω Π 467, 28. νπο-
βλέπομαι II 465, 28. aestimo, arbitror
IV 395, 25. siispicaris vnovotig III
161, 33. suspicatur hnovott III 161, 34.
suspicari ΰποτΐτεναν II 194, 7.
Suspiuo {et oj)ifico) χειρουργώ II 476,
46 (cf. ruspinat).
Suspirans αναπνοών II 194, 17.
Suspiratio ατεναγμός III 174, 41.
Suspirio (et suspirium) δύαπνυια II
282, 12.
Suspiriosus δνβπνοϊκός II 282, 13.
suspiriosi qui cum labore alenant
(= anhelant) III 605, 26. V. angina.
Suspiritu suspirio IV 180, 19; V
485, 15.
Suspirium δύσπνοια II 194, 13; 282,
12; 505, 54; 532, 36. άποπνοη II 239, 62.
respiratio, anxietas IV 395, 26. anxian-
tis respiratio V 485, 10; 580, 21 (suspi-
rius).
Suspiro αναπνέω, ατενάξω II 194, 11.
suspirat ατένει, απαίρει, άναπνεί, άνα-
ατενάξει, ατενοχωρεΐται, πνενματιά II
194, 10.
Susteutata (vel sustenta) tolerata IV
180, 28; 571, 30; V 154, 25 {Verg. Aen.
X 304).
Sustentatio ανγν.ρΰτψΐζ Π 440, 45.
δια•ΛράτΊ]αις II 272, 2. V. sine susten-
tatione.
Susteuto («ci subst.) 6νγ%ροτώ II 440,
44. διαν-ρατώ II 272, 3. νποΐ^αατάζω Π
465, 25. δια§αοτάζω II 270, 10. υπέχω
άντι τυΰ υπομένω 11465,11. sustentat
υποβαστάξει II 194, 14. sustinet, βχ-
pectat, tolerat IV 395, 27. substendat
substenit V 529, 29. susteutaut nu-
triunt IV 289, 34; 46. sustentorit
(sustentet?) nutriat V 485, 11.
Sustineo υπομένω II 467, 3; III 79,

75; 160, 04; 161, 40. υπέχω άντι τον
υπομένω II 465, 11. ανέχομαι II 226, 40;
III 126, 33. -Λαρτερώ III 147, 57. minon
{μένω'ή III 77, 12. SUstiuet ανέχεται
m 126, 35; 337, 43; 465, 4. υπομένει,
υποβαστάξει II 194, 16. susteuuit fe-
ruit(!) V 485, 12. patitur IV 178, 38.
sustiue άνέχου III 126, 34.
Sustollo (sustulo cod. corr. ae: nisi e
sustuli factum est) έπαίρω II 305, 15.
SHStulit έπηρεν Π 194, 19. sustulit
segregauit, sursum tulit IV 289, 35.
sursum tulit V 154, 26 {cf. Non. 404, 24).
erexit V 154, 31 {Non. 406, 32 ; 404, 24).
V. toUo: (βίο fortasse omnia traicienda.
Sustulo V. sustollo.
Susum uersuni προς τα άνω II 422,
61. zfi άνω II 454, 54. V. sursum.
Susura indemia II 594, 23 (uindemia?
sura cnemia? sisyra indumenta Bnech.).
Susurratio ιριΟ'νρισμός II 194, 23;
480, 59; 495,41. μινυρισμός II 371, 56.
Susurrator ιρι&υριστής 11480,60; III
252, 16. V. mussitator.
Susurrio v. susurro 1.
Susurriosus 'ψιΟ-υριστης ΙΠ 180, 1;
480, 60.
Susurro sententiosus, biliguis II
594, 1 1 . susurrio sententiosus, bilinguis
IV 289, 43. susurro siueciosus (senten-
tiosus?), bilinguis IV 571, 49. susurrio
senillosus (sententiosus?), bilinguis Seal.
V 611, 35. susurro bilinguis, incentor
litis, fallax, seditiosus V 514, 49. id est
sono locutionis appellatu, quia non
in facie alicuius, set in aure loquitur
de altero detrahendo V 154, 32 {cf. Isid.
X 249). occulte murmurans uel iurgia
seminans, derisor V 580, 19. murmura-
tor V 154, 27; 247, 8. susurrones ma-
lorum cogitatores V 485, 13; 514, 51.
Susurro ιρι&υρίξω III 164, 41. ^ι&υ-
ρι'ω Π 480, 58 {8η2ψΙ. e). susurras
■χρι>&υρίζεις ΠΙ 164, 42. SUSurrat ipi&v-
ρίζει II 194, 22; III 164, 43. murmurat
IV 177, 32; 180, 43; 289, 33; cod. Mo-
nuc. V. suppl. musitat, mm-murat IV
395, 28. susurrasti occulte blaspbe-

mare(!) V 430, 4 {de Eusehio).
Susurriuui in hac nescio an lateat
glossa: Ίρι&υρισμός sufarium (susurrium
a) 111 164, 44. ^ ^
Sutela ενέδρα, εξαπάτησις, δόλος Π
194, 24. corrigia quae tenditur sub
Cauda equi Seal. V 611, 53 {cf Osb. 561;
Loetve Prodr. 262 = subt.). sutilla captio
V 485, 14; 5 80, 22. subtiles subrectio-
nibus (subrept. a) et fraudibus IV 180, 5.
('f Fulgent. 18 et Wessner p. 115; Festiis
Puuli p. 311, 7.
Sutello ράπτω II 427, 34.
Su[s]tellosc πανούργως II 194, 18
{corr. e).
Sutellosus πραγματοράφος II 415, 1.
δικορράφυς II 277, 40. V. subdolosus.
sutilis
symmystes
325
Sutilis ραπτός II 427, 33. ενραπτος
Π 319, 16. intextiis II 594, 17 (cf. Serv.
in Aen. VI 414). quae consuta fiierit,
hoc iuxta antiquum morem V 154, 33;
247, 9. siitile πανονργυν (v. sutellose),
ιρτον {ίίρτόν vel ραπτόν Vulc.) Π 194, 25.
Sllto δέρματα ράπτω II 268, 29. ράπτω
δίρματα II 427. 35. ϋννράπτω II 447, 25.
Sutor β-Λντ^νς, αν.ντοτ6μος Π 194, 26.
(Τκυτί i's ?;'τθ6 ΰν.ντοτόμος II 434, 28. οην-
Ttvg III 202, 6; 309, 27; 366, 77. νπο-
δηματοράφος II 466, 4. διρματοράφος
Π 268, 30. ράπτης ΠΙ 271, 61 (unde?).
caligarius IV 289, 47; cod. Monac. v.
suppl. caligarius, pannorum sertor (!) uel
pellium V 514, 54. sutores pellium sar-
tores {vel sarsores) IV 289, 49. V. scuteus.
Sutor ueterarius παλαιοράφυς ΠΙ
309, 21. ueterum sutor παλαιυράφος
III 271, 50 {unde')).
Sutra i'. scutra.

Sutriballus παλαιοράφος II 392, 35.
Cf. schol. in luv. Ill 151.
Sutriballum παλαιοράφων II 392, 34.
Sutrina αηντίΐυν II 434, 25; 498, 8.
scytiolon gamuocion {α^κυτίων, λωροτο-
μίΐον? ΰαμβαλονχίΐυν Buech.) II 524, 31.
subtrinas a suendo V 646, 74 {Non.
168, 12).
Sutrinum αν.ντΐΐυν II 434, 26 {av.v-
Tiivov cod.); ΠΙ 306, 63 (σκυπον); 353,
81 {β-Λντινον). suteriuum ars coriarii
Π 594, 56. subtrinum locus ubi suun-
tur aliquae species IV 178, 23; 570, 24;
V 246, 24 ; 393, 32 (consuuntur) ; 484, 42 ;
611, 36 (species aliquae); 631, 43 (sub-
trino et conduntur) ; cod. Monac. v. suppl.
(consuuuntur). Cf. W. Heraeus 'Spr. des
Petr.' p. 9.
Sutruni v. rutrum.
Sutliui αυνρεραμμίνον II 447, 26. con-
iunctum IV 395, 30.
SUUS ίδιος Π 194, 27; 330, 39. ό ίδιος
II 379, 64. ό ίαντυν II 379, 31. αΰτον
(auzon cod. αυτών?) Ill 509, 18. SUUHi
το ίδιον II 456, 43. ίδιον II 330, 40;
IU 5, 7; 46.5, 6. το ίαντον II 456, 36.
Slli τοΰ ίδιον II 457, 45. SUa ίδια II
330, 31; 34. suis αυτών III 509, 19.
V. sum, suamet, suimet.
Sycoiuoros deserti fici fructus V 389,
44. sycomorus ficus fatuas {vel fatua)
IV 172, 43.
Sycophanta ονκοφάντης Π 441, 15.
calumniator IV 567, 32; V 332, 32;
394, 4; 658, 11. circumuentor IV 172,
38. impostor V 557, 50. injiostorem (!)
IV 284. 44.
Syllaba ανλλαβή II 441, 23. littera-
rum congregatio Plac. V 99, 2. con-
prehensio litterarum uel uocabula IV
285, 14. comprehensio litterarum V
558, 5 {cf GB. L. I 11, 9; 427, 4; II
44, 1). uocabula IV 567, 42; V 332,
45. syllabae ανλλάβαί III 352, 23.
SyHabica epectasis id est additio
syllabae ad ornatum siue augmentum
V 558, 43 {cf GJR. L. II 182, 15).

Syllempsis cum et pro uno omnes et
pro multis unus appellari solet Plac. V
99, 3 {Wiet. l.m. 608, 34 i7.). syremsis
{vel sirenenses) corruptio [uel] significa-
tionis IV 172, 45 (uhi syllempsis Nett-
lesMp 'Journ. of Phil. ^ XX 58: conceptio
idem coll. GB. L. I 444, 31. immo cor-
reptio). siruiensis correctio significatio-
nis V 557, 48.
Syllogisuius conclusio V 389, 2. fle-
xuosa et contorta conclusio IV 287, 16;
569, 30. argumentatio uel collectio ser-
monum V 558, 4. collectio sermonum
IV 285, 9. quaestio ineuitabilis V 417,
69 (Cassian. inst. XII 19).
Synibola collectio nummorum V 558,
42; 579, 10; IV 284, 40 (numerorum).
Cf. simbolus (-is?) coUectis nummis
(numuis cod.) IV 172, 40. V. symbolum,
symbolones.
Symbolator (simpul. cod.) conuiua
Seal. V 610, 42. siuipolator amicus
sponsi qui cum eo in conuiuio est assi-
duus V 514, 3. amicus sponsi qui assi-
duus cum eo in conuiuio est V 557, 49.
simpiiliitor amicus sponsi assiduus cum
eo in conuiuio Seal. V 610, 5-^ . Cf. Fuhj. 47
et Wessner j). 124 {uhi alia congesta
habes); Loeive Prodr. 418; GL. N. 170.
Symbolones conuiuae V 579, 15. a
symbola quae uulgo dicitur confersa
gloss, ad Alt. Polypt. p. 56. Cf sym-
bolator, simpulones
Symbolum ούμβολον II 442, 5. sig-
num siue fides siue pecunia congregata
quam (quem codd.) uiolare nefas est
Plac. V 99, 4 {cf symbola). symbulum
signum IV 424, 29. graece, latine sig-
num uel cognitio V 412, 5 {cf can. cone.
Laod. 7). optima collatio uel pactum
quod cum deo fit, signum seu cognitio
V 558, 9. optima conlatio uel pactiun
quod cum deo fit {cf. Eiichcr. instr. p.
160, 18) IV 285, 26. symbulus optima
conlatio IV 567, 30. symbolum conla-
tum IV 567, 31. conlatum uel confessio
V 332, 29. herebaecon {vel herebecon,
AS.) V 390, 30. Cf Jsid. VI 19, 57.
Symmallis (?) fallaris {vel salaris = sa-
lariis?), pecuniis debitis V 392, 21 {oh-
seura. symbolis H.).
Symmystes quasi conscius sacrorum
V 658, 10. symmystac conscii secretorum

V 332, 52; 394, 12. V. mysta.
;>i'ti
synisnotas
jSyiupasiiin p\iluora φπηι. cod.) super
cor]nis sj>;iVLroiuliini ITl IU)6, 2.
Sjmi»honitv ooui-oi-s ooiu-ontus Λ'" onS,
;;s, nuHliilatioiiis tom]HM-nmontum V
;ϋπ, ts, (7: Ishl. m 1i). ;{.
Sjinpliouiiii'ii iosoiiuuu id est lator-
culos . . . siuo ooliinilarva iiol oaligolia
quod es\t,) uiiliiuiimlri ΙΠ Λΐίί), iiO {r.
hyosevaxuHis). pitomon (= pYtboaion ; cf.
l^iulajiHh c. V.) Ill 67S, 6S. tlijambrion
Ctiaui1.>rion cod. Vrat Pnemhip.) ΠΙ i>7S.
22. thifoiiiimi (= tYj^h. r. IK^eudap.^ Ill
578, 23. iusauaiu (itnii IWudttp.') Ill
565, 61. altoTos {cf. PiX'udnp.) Ill »52,
68. laterculxis (r. Piftudnp.) Ill »67, 551.
Ciuiionlat^ III f>itl. 69 (oalielarein IWttd-
np. cotL Τι-αίλ. o:\niorleta 1Π 628, »7.
Μδίηβ sjiuplioninca sine jiali ooraloiii
III 608, 31 (^«(/(/f ad SOX sjiuplioniaoa
saplio (safo cad. Vrat. l^cudap.^ Ill :>7(ϊ.
46. uipvina III »58, 67; »70, 20 ; 618. 18.
t bepexmiv). ealion (ita cod. Vmt. IWudfip.)
in δδΤ, 5S; 622, IS. vidiloton (bellino-
ton eoii. Vrat Pi^udap.^ ΙΠ »79, 21.
sioanar (,saoeana.iOu cod. Vrat. Pscudap.)
Ill 576, 15. bolonao f.iR) V 892. »5. V.
altovoiis (>. i ))", w. IV 69 ; /,

siuphitou ispiritHm ealoris iut. 2S. (γ. I^id. XXXl 9, u{Arch.
X 95: llcrm. XXXIII 389.
Symplatriiim ccl sinlpl.^ minus rete
«Sbi/. V 614, 56 Jsid. XIX 5,1. t», semi-
plagi\nn\
Symposium oonmuium IV 424, 2».
sinnlitutliiuMu V 891, 52. parabxilara V
3112. ο ^svniphoiiiiuri, irctc'i'^. simposium
iiel «iimphoiiium aeuignia quod Finuia-
iius et Laotautius oomposuoniut V 579,
16. Cf. GtHt; Mas. Hlmi. XLI p. 519.
graooe, latine conuiuium dicitxir V 657,
12 {Apul de d, Soc. e. 6). symphosiii
expositio(!) V S89, 18. sxmt' oouuiuia
•V 624, 7.
\^inpsalina diapsnlma V .SS'.\ ,•;•:. V.
souipor.
S)un)toniala sudor iioquissimus 111
6(V'i. ."2.
Sjnairog:a oouiuMitus (= Eudia\ in-
t:(r.'p. 160, 10) IV 285, SO. oonuenti-
oulum, oo^igroaratio IV 895, 81. Cf. Isid.
VI Π 1. 7/8.
Sjnalipha ubi duae syllabao oontlan-
tur in uuuu\ Plac. V 99, 5.
Sjnam'lils (,^^ SYuauol\o~^ sutVooatio uol
pvaet'ooatio V 55S, 14. id ost iullatio
t'auoiuui oum tuuioro 111 606, .">. (7- 'V>>-
iv.iuio siiiaiioo oausao 111 604, 4;f. Γ.
Isid. IV 6, 6.
Svnaiu'liious r. aujiiua.
Synaxis pialuionnu oursus IV 424,
27, solouvuitas uospoi'tinorvmi uel ool-
lootio. foiiduuatio V 414, 89 i^rcq. Batal
17. 14\ sollouniia. oouuontus V 558, 1.
synaxiu soUomnia IV 285, 84. syna-
xVos I'ura λ' 42», 8 (Cassian. iii;sMI17).
(γ. syuaxooii celebrationes V 425, 84
(dc Cof-\

positus V 889. 28 {uhi synthetus ooni-
pos-itus X(ttl(\^.
Syuoi'doohc dicituv figm-a a pai-te
totuiu ponere, ut Virgilius (Aen. I 899):
'puppesque time pnbesque tuorum' pro
u.iuibus et iuuentute Plac. V 99, 9.
I'ouoeptio ^eouoeptiuni ctxW.), receptio
Phii•. V 99. 10.
Syiiodrinm eonueiituin IV 424, 26.
Svueririuiu eooperationes (vd -ne) IV
172.' 42
Syuirrapha ^^vd syugrapl1i^ cf synsrra•
phao id est oautioues IV 848, 16; V
299, 46. syuirrapha oautio uel seriptio
IV 172, 15;"V 150, 15. oautio V 882, 54.
syiigraphao subseriptiones Λ' 888, 80.
caxitioues V 889, 88.
Syusi^r^plllim α^γραψή II 440, 2;
505, 55; 582, 87. luultorum seriptio uel
eautio IV 895, 32. oautio, subsoriptio
IV 285, 82.
Syiiisactas sociati-ieos V 888,44; 422,
10 (Eu^rh. cccl. hiM. MI 26^; 431, 4.
pudioas uol abstinentes V 418, 48 (En-
«vW>. cccl. Imt. Vll 26^ = V 427. 17 =
V 888, 50/49. p»ulvoas ^publioas c

us peregrinorum V 392, 18.
Sfnoda» {tel sen.) coetns IV 424, 24.
congregatio senum IV 285, 23; όβδ, 61;
V 331, 39 (cf. Landgraf Arch. IX 380).
connentas, congregatio V 558, 21. con-
uentus V 150, 11. graece, latine comi-
tatns uel coetna V 412, 1 {de canon.;
= Eucher. ingtr. p. 161, 6). comitatus
uel collectio V 1.50, 19. sjnodia» con-
ma, unde ayn

Sypiegen (? ανμπΙυν.τιν Buech.) ui»i-
onem nel reaelationem V 391, 54.
Syptac V. aertum.
Syraensae

ieria '? brizia ae. βρίζα b: uviu'i tabu-
aailam. V 247, 10. Cf
tabanam
lum? quod vi/lenJs^
anxUium '=
Serv. Gcorg. Ill 148; /3i>/. ΧΉ 8, 15.
Tabefeeit tabo cmentauit IV 395, .34.
Tabehel bonu.^ deua a jtfM FV 395,
43 'Boemch Mum. Bhen. XXX p. 452 */.;
Onom. fficra p. 51. 3 .
Tabella πτνξ II 425, 46. nvg 'ητνξΊ)
328
tabellarius
tabo
ΠΙ 327, 33. πιΐΌίκί^ Π 407, 59. ncva-
■Λίδα in 419, 12. nivavJoiov III 277, 46
lumWi). πνί,ίς ΠΙ 327, 34. πν'ξίδιν ΠΙ
327, 35. αβαξ III 270, 30^ (unde?).
Tabellarius γραμματηφόροςΐί 194,29.
δελτοποιός Π 267, 55. iDortitor epistulae,
quia prius quam chartae essent aut per-
gamenae in tabulis ligneis epistolae scri-
bebantur V 520, 45. Cf. Festus p. 359, 8.
Tabellio αγοραίο?, νομικός II 194, 30.
scriptor, notarius V 526, 42. tabellarum
poi-titor uel exceptor uel scriba publi-
cus V 516, 16. quod sit portitor tabel-
larii (tabellarum?) V 580, 27. label-
liones aleones, aleatores, tabellatores
(M. p. 590. Cf. Isid. IX 4, 27. V. libellio.
Tabentes languentes IV 290, 2. ta-
bidos, langidos V" 155, 21.
Tabentis artusmaculenta coiiiora, lan-
guida membra (Fer^.J^eii. 1 173) IV 466, 4.

Tabeo rijr.oj II 455, 4 (tabo). φ&ίίνω
(!) II 470, 54. tabo er'inw II 431, 4.
tabuisset asuand {vel assuant, AS.) V
397, 14 (cf. Oros. ΙΠ 1, 3).
Taberna ίργαοτηριον II 313, 53 ; 498, 7 ;
524, 48 {-Lv); 546, 31; ΙΠ 20, 30; 92, 3;
196, 58; 306, 48; 353, 55; 395, 58; 420,
20; 465, 8; 476, 34; 517, 71. τιαπηλίων
Π 338, 35; ΙΠ 306, 49; 525, 32. αννέρ-
γεων, εργαατι'ιριον ΠΙ 267, 65 {unde'i).
πανδόκιον III 306, 55. co[m]ponula,
cauponium IV 396, 11. ubi uestes po-
nuntur aut quodlibet aliud V 655, 12
(luvenal. II 42). uuinaern {AS.) V 397, 20.
tabernum (!) ubi uinum emitur V 396,
30. tabernae εργαατηρια ΠΙ 370, 68;
494, 45. taberuas εργαβτιίρια III 33, 42.
V. bolona.
Tabernaciiloruiu dedicatio ακηνοπη-
γία II 558, 44 {margo).
Tabcriiaeuluiii cv.r\vri, ΰκηνοπ-ηγία,
κατοικητηριον Π 194, 32. ΰν.ηνή II 433,
22; 505, 57. scena {ΰ-Ληνή?) ΠΙ 208, 69
{cf. II 558, 44 margo). ακηνωμα II 433,
27. tentorium, papilionem IV 396, 12.
tabernaciila α-Ληνώματα uel azr]va

Vide. coll. Festo p. 360, 18). tabes macies
IV 181, 9; 395, 35; 572, 34; V 155, 19
(tables); cod. 3ionac. v. suppl. mascusum
exili infantie (marcor aut exili macie?)
V 543, 1. tabe morbo, macie, aegritu-
diue : tabescunt enim qui nimio languore
ad maciem ueniunt (v. tabasco) Plac.
V 42, 27 = V 101, 11 = V 156, 17. "
macie IV 466, 8 {v. macies et Verg. Aen.
VI 442); 424, 34; V 612, 26. con-
sumptione V 155, 15. Cf. tabe morbum
IV 290, 14 (tabem ab). V. talius.
Tabesceiites artus languida membra
IV 572, 33. V. tabentis artus.
Tabesco τ-ήκομαι II 455, 3. καταττ]'-
■Λομαι II 344, 34. (φ&είνω II 470, 54.
tabescit τΊγΛεται, φ&ίνει II 194, 34.
τη-Λίται ΠΙ 100, 29. attenuatur, exilescit
(extilescit codd.) IV 395, 36. deficit IV
572, 32. tabescunt enim qui uimio
langore ad maciem ueniunt V 155, 20
{v. tabes), tabuit τέτηκεν Π 194, 36.
TabetuMi {vel tebe) bred {AS.) V 396,
55 rtapotum? tabulatuni?).
Tabida et putrelaota afulat ond asuun-
deu (aduinendanuu afulodan asuundnan
cod. Epin. AS.) V 397, 34 {Oros. V 11, 3).
Tabida lues morbo plena sine cor-
rupta V 247, 11. ut pigrum frigus, tarda
senectus V 247, 12. ut pigrum frigum(!) V
155, 18. tabida morbo plena uel cor-
ru))ta IV 181, 33. Cf Verg. Aen. ΙΠ 137.
Tabidus φ-αισικό? II 194,41 {cf. margo).
tabida τηξις II 455, 12 {v. tabida lues).
Tabiflcabile τη-Λεδονικόν II 195, 16.
tabificum V 648, 10 {Non. 179, 25).
Tabiflcus tabem faciens V 247, 14.
tabifleuui pestilentia V 247, 13.
Tabitudo putredo IV 290, 1.
Tablizo v. alea.
Tabo λν&ρος, αίμα νεκρού Π 194, 42
{error est de nominativo tabo: cf. Serv.
in Aen. Till 487 etc.). sanguis IV 395, 38.
morbus V 417, 56 {Cassian. inst. X 7, 8).
putredo (^oel putrido) V 396, 10 .•= 420,
11 = 428, 73 {Euseh. eccl. hist. Ill 6,
ubi tabe legitur). sanguis, pus, sanies
cod. Monac. v. suppl. sanguis putre-
factus seu de fluxu corporis exanime

tabula
taeda
329
(=saniem?) facies deformitas V485,
17. αιματι vf/.QOv, λν&ρω [ov], i'axLV δε
μονόπτωτον Π 194, 3δ. sanguine cor-
rupto IV 290, 13; 572, 12 (c/. Serv.
in Aen. Ill 29). sanguine corrupto id
est sanie[s] IV 181, 31. coiTujito san-
guine, rumpente uiscera: nam tabo
distillant, qui pestilentia conrumpuntur
V Ιδδ, 17. sanguine corrupto sine ma-
cie siue pallore V 247, 15. ablatiuo
casu tantum dicitur, alium non recipit
V 155, 16. notandum quod ablatiuo
casu tantum dicatur et alium non reci-
pit casum V 247, 16. Cf. GR. L. I
29, 26 etc. V. tabes.
Tabula τάβλα II 450, 60. οανίς II
429, 46; in 268, 56; 365, 49; 473, 46;
477, 20. ϋανίς, δέλτος ΠΙ 465, 10;
476, 41. πίναξ ΙΠ 277, 45. δέλτος III
207, 42. δέλτον ΠΙ 71, 30 = 638, 6.
μαγίς III 197, 65. tuba Π 594, 61
(ubi trabicula tuba Lnndgraf Arch.
IX 439). fala (AS.) V 396, 40. Cf.
Hessels p. 44. tabulam δίλτυν III 71,
59 = 638, 8. tabnlae αανίδίς ΠΙ 19,
44; 91, 37; 191, 12. αανίδίς v.al γραμ-
ματεία Π 194, 37. δέλτοι III 198, 38;
327, 31; 491, 73; 514, 19. πινα-/.ίδες
ΙΠ 327, 32. πλάκαι (= πλάκες?) II
558, 6. amilla {? άμιλλα Ϋ) III 507, 55.
studia litterarum uel axes V 485, 18;
516, 14. tabulas δέλτονς ΠΙ 35, 14;
389, 35. πιναν.ίδας III 121, 26 = 225,
23 (tabellas) = 646, 2.
Tabula derisoria αανϊς καταγελα-
(ίτ/ί III 385, 1.
Tabulae nouae χρεών άποκοπαί II
194, 38.
Tabularlum λογιατηρων II 194, 40;
III 31f3, 3. γραμματοφνλάκιον lU 313,4;
465, 11; 476, 33. ubi seruantur iudi-
ciales {scil. tabulae) Π 594, 64.

Tabularius ταβονλάρως II 451, 2.
λυγυγράφος II 362, 13. λυγοπυιός II 362,
17. γραμματοφύλαξ II 265, 1. tabula•
riarius iudex legalis II 594, 67. nota-
rius palatii V 516, 15.
Tabulatum ΰανίδωμα, οανιδωτόν Π
194, 39. ΰανιδωτόν II 429, 47; III 313, 9.
tumbulatuiii situs tabulatum (tabula-
rum?) II 594, 63.
Tabulum ίΎ.ριον Π 331, 58. ίκρινον III
264, 72. tabulus tabula II 594, 68. Cf.
tabanuui icria {uhi brizia a e. βρίζα h) II
532, 51. V. W. Herueus Arch. XI p. 66.
Taburnus mons ApuUae V 155, 14.
Taceo σιωπώ II 432, 25; III 79, 20;
1.58, 4; 339, 74; 419, 37; 503, 56. Ciyia
II 431, 21. σιωπώ, βΐ'/ώ ΠΊ 465, 12.
taces Γαωπάς III 158. 5; 339, 75; 419,
39. tacet ΰιωπά II 194, 44; ΙΠ 158, 6;
419, 40. silet IV 182, 1. reticet, silet
IV 395, 39. taceuius βιωπώμεν III 158,
11; 419, 41. tace αιώπηαον, αίγηβον Π
194, 43. αιώπηουν ΙΠ 158, 7; 158, 9 (?);
339, 76; 419, 38. σιώπα III 6, 25. σι-
γηαον ΠΙ 503, 37. tacere οιοιπήααι ΠΙ
158, 8. tacueruut εαιωπτ,ααν III 419,
42. tacete αιωπήοατε ΙΠ 158, 10.
Tacite σιωπηρώς III 465, 13.
Taciturnitas αιωπη II 194, 45. αιγή
Π 431, 18. silentium IV 395, 40. taci-
tas (?) linguae, silentius (!) V 485, 19.
V. tactus 1.
Tacituraus αιγηρός III 178, 37; 250,
70. in tacendo diuturnus V 155, 23.
Cf Isid. X 266.
Tacitus αιγηρός II 431, 19; III 332,55.
σιωπηρό? II 432, 24. taciturn silens,
latens uel occultum. \^irgilius {Aen. IV
67): interea taciturn uiuit sub pectore
uulnus V 247, 17 (interea et codd. Verg.).
Tacte πάγ%α-/.()ς II 195, 2 (tecte παγπά-
ν.ως d. taeter Netthship Arch. VI 150).
Tactus άφη, ■Ο^ι'ξί? II 194, 46 {praece-
dit taciturnitas cuiu.

tactu, tractus.
Tactus γ.εραννω&είς. Virgilius libro
Bucolicon (I 17): de caelo tactas II 348,
14. -/.εραννω&είς ΙΠ 245, 11. tcstas
fulmine tactas V 486, 7 (tostas H.).
Tactus fulgore percussus: tria enim
sunt: tactus, adflatus, adtonitus V 155,
22; 247, 18. Cf Serv. in Aen. II 649.
Taculus {vel toculus) brocc (= Dachs,
AS.) V 396, 38 (taxulus?).
Taeda δάς, πενκη και λαμπάς II 194,
48. δάς, ?; γενιν.η δαδός II 266, 37. δοί-
δίυν ύ 265, 58 (daeda et taeda). δαδίον
ΠΙ 538, 33; 559, 47. dacda δαδίον II
496, 53. taeda δαδίον, δάς ΠΙ 264, 48.
πευκί] II 406, 36.' lampa's II 594, 62.
astella sapinia ΙΠ 629, 59. astella
sapina ΠΙ 595, 62. stella sapina III
578, 76. lampadc V 156, 21. ut supra
\ct ego Slip, supra: deinde post diten]
i/Zo.ss. Werth. GalUe 354 {v. suppL).
taedac {ita Bucch.), luculeutiae δαδον-
χήματα III 425, 8. taedac δάδες ΠΙ
170, 63; 238, 47. lampadae IV 182, 7;
572, 46. lampades V 398, 12. faces
nuptiales IV 290, 41; V 398, 15. 1am-
])ades uel faces nuptiales gloss. Werth.
I G (dice 354; c. suppJ.). faces, faculae
nuptiales IV 466, 13 {Verg. Aen. IV 339).
330
taedeo
talare
lampades, faculae, faces nuptiales IV
396, 19. lignum luminaribus aptum IV
572, 47; cod. Monac. v. suppl. (apud).
laedas faces nuptiarum IV 188, 38; a
post 184, 15.
Taedeo βίν,χαίνομαι II 431, 32. άιβίζο-
μαί II 219, 24. ααίνομαι II 431, 13 (tedo).
taedet me hniiis hoiiiinis αΐγ.χαίνομαι
τ.οντην τον αν&ρο^πον II 195, 52. taedet
taediosum uel satis odiosum Plac. V
42, 16 = V 101, 14 = V 157, 26. pudet
IV 466, 14 {Verg. Aen. IV 451?). tae-
diatur IV 182, 5; 572, 45; V 156, 19.
hoiTet IV 184, 2. taedio est IV 395, 41.
taedio adficitur IV 182, 6; V 156, 20.

paenitet et taedium patitur IV 290, 35.
Taedesco σικχαίνομαι. II 431, 32. άηδί-
ζομαι II 219, 24.
Taediatur taedio afficitur lib. [ihss.
V. taedeo.
Taedio suanim reriim V 664, 54 {cf.
Sail. lurj. 62, 9).
Taediose άιβώς II 219, 26.
TaediosiiS ar]8ris II 219, 25. αι-Λχαν-
τός II 431, 34.
Taeditudo αι•Λχαοία Π 431, 31.
Taedium αί-Λχος, κακ7;σΐί(!) II 194, 49.
σίκχααία II 431, 31. άζηδία II 222, 40.
aijdtta {αηδία e) II 219, 23. μΐΰος Π
372, 13. acedia IV 395, 42. taedio
άΟ•νμως II 194, 52; 195, 44.
Taenarum aditum infernorum {vel in-
ferorum) V 398, 7. Taenaron locus est
qua ad inferos descenditur. Lucanus (IX
36): ''et apertam Taenaron umbris'. Vir-
gilius {Georg. IV 467) : Taenareas (-us cod.)
etiam fauces, alta ostia Ditis V 156, 44.
Taenia in his est glossis: φαα-λία ΐμις
παρά τυΐς άρχαίοις v.alitzai taenia,
fascia II 470, 20. taenia uitta uel ex-
tremitas uittae V 559, 5 {cf. Isid. XIX
31, 6; Serv. in Aen. VII 352; V 269).
taenias uittae sacerdotum apud Prae-
nestinos flagra V 637, 5 {om. flagra);
516, 33 (pvaesentiuos) ; IV 183, 6 (fragra
codd. praeter a). Cf. Loewe GL. N. 192.
taeniis fasciolis ex corona dependentibus
IV 466, 28 {Verg. Aen. V 269); V 248, 12;
516, 17 (ex crure); 580, 28 (ex cruce).
uittis, infuHs IV 182, 43; V 248, 11.
Taeniosns κ/.ριατ7]5 {add. Salm.,
Vulc.) II 194, 50.
TaesiiS odiosus IV 291, 44; 574, 18.
tesos fatigatos lib. gloss. Cf. tensus
taedet gloss. Werth. Gallee 354 («. suppl).
Taet'er {velteter) αι-κχαντόςΙΙίϋί,δί;
195, 45; 431, 34. οιηχαντός, άργαλέος
II 198, 5. ΰιαντός II 431, 16. δναώδης
II 282, 33. μίλαν II 366, 44 (taetrum e).
taetrus β•/.οτείνός, άμανρός II 195, 47
{cf GE. L. IV 59, 38; 198, 26: tectus
Ncttleship Arch. VI 150). taeter niger,
spissus IV 466, 42 {Verg. Aen. X 727).
niger IV 184, 10; 291, 42; 396,45; 573,

51; gloss. Werth. Gallee 354 (teger; v.
suppl.). taetra^oφfράIII435,l4. taetrum
obscurvni uel putridum IV 184, 11. ob-
scurum IV 291, 45. nigrum, obscurum
V 486, 10. obscurum aut nigrum, in-
mundum uel putidum uel horridum IV
573, 52. pugeum (putidum?) uel horri-
bilem IV 182, 30. tegrum putridum
uel nigrum cod. Monac. v. suppl. tae-
tram Giv.xavTTqv II 194, 53; 195, 46.
taetrius obscurius IV 424, 39. taetros
ϋ-ΛΟΤίΐνονς, αμαυρυνς Π 198, 7. taeter-
rimus satis niger V 486, 8. pro fero
nimium. taetrum enim ueteres jjro fero
dixerunt, ut Ennius ''taetros elefantos'
V 157, 21. teterrimus pro fero nimium.
ueteres tetrum pro fero dixerunt; En-
nius ''tetros elephantos' ad inguinem V
581,14. Ctiiit jiriore biiii tunispirat Isid.
X 270 (tetrum cniin iii'tcrrs piO fero, ut
Ennius . . .). Cuiii iitinpir Incus ex eodeni
fonte petitus sit {cf. liber vieus 'der liber
gloss.'' p. 273) cumrpie boni Isidori libri
nihil post elephantos cxhibeant {ut etiam
lib. gloss., qui eandem gl. ex Isidoro ex-
ccrpsit), alienum est illud ad inguinem,
(/itod (((I Eiiuii rrrba [v. 186 L. M.] retttdit
JjiiKlijiiif ArcJi. IX 446; 7iec probanda
coiiicctura I'/ili/cjii (anguimanus) per se
speciosa quain protuUt 'Sitzungsber.'' 1896
p. 10 {v. pube tenus). taeterrimum ni-
gerrimum V 414, 64 {;reg. Bened. 1, 12).
V. tacte.
Tacterani (?) proni sine tenebrosi IV
573, 53; V 398, 11 (tetrani Ducange).
V. titerani.
Taetretpolluat V 647, 71 {Non. 178, 5).
Taetritudo v. tegritudo.
Taetrum asyectu ίΙδίχΟΊ'ΐζ, οιν.χύς Π
198, 9.
Taetrum nimis odorem pestiferum
nigrum uel putidum V 397, 25 {cf. Oros.
V 11, 3: taetrum nimis atque ultra opi-
nionem pestiferum odorem).
Tagax furunculus IV 181, 10; 185, 33
(tog.); 290, 3; 572, 1; V 247, 20; 395, 18;
612, 31; 637, 2 (ferunculus). fugax IV
praef. 18 {cf Mtis. Bhen. XL 327. furax
Loewe Prodr. 317). Cf Festus p. 359, 12.
Tagma τά^ις πυλεμι-κη II 451 , 36.
curia seu chorus V 516, 18. tagmata
curia, seu chorus (cuneus, chors Warren)
IV 290, 15.

Tagus V. Pactolus.
Talantiaei v. iantilia.
Talare ποδήρ

talentus certus ponderis modus, habens
pondus (!) ('XX IV 182, 3. taleutum
minus ucl medianum hoc est secundum
Romanos librae LXXII, mains librae
sunt C V 526, 44. Cf. Serv. in Aen.
VII 2; Md. XVI 25, 22.
Talia -Λορμός, οχι'ζα y.ui ακντάλη Π
195, 1. ν.ορμός., αχίδαξ II 195, 6. codex
cod. Monac. v. suppl. talea surculus
quod rustice f graf arb. dicuntur V
247, 22 (interpr. m. 2 adiecit. gremia ar-
borum Bucch.). taliac αχίδαν,ες II 195, 15.
Talio άντιπ-ήρωοις II 195, 13 {αντι-
ΰήκωαιςΐ). uicissitudo IV 181, 11; 572, 2;
V 398, 30. eiusdem rei repensio (eisdem
uel presentem codd. eiusdem rei repen-
satio Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil.' XX
18.5) IV 181, 34. talamns eiusdem rei
repirehjensio a post IV 181, 37. talio
eiusdem

Talia κρομμΰον λέπνρον II 195, 17.
Cf. Festiis Pauli p. 359, 11.
Tallus V. talus.
Talpa άΰφάλαξ π 195, 12; 494, 18;
520, 59; 541,58; III 18,50 (salpa); 189,
35; 259, 28 {άαπάλαξ); 320, 45; 362, 4.
άΰψάλαξ, μϋς αρουραίος II 249, 21 (ϊ;.
mus caecus). αφάλαξ III 90, 63; 431, 50.
μυο^ός ο υπον,άτω της γης, ο τυφλός 11
374, 5. μνωτρ III 431, 49. μυγαλη 111
320, 44. talaga απαλαγος III 431, 11
(talpa άαπάλαγος Oavid). talpa γεωρι-
ht^■^ς ΙΠ 351, 62 {γεώρυχος Vale, talpae
γεοιρνχίδες Salinas.), genus muri similis.
Virgilius {Georg. I 183: cf. Scrv.): 'ant
ocidis capti fodere cubilia talpae' : femi-
nini V 155, 25. genus muri
similis: 'aut oculis capti fodere cubilia
talpae', feminini , genus ani-
malis muribus ^similis^, noxium liortis
V 247, 26. talpae genus (?) feminini V
247, 25. uuond {vcl uuand, AS.) V 396,
44. uuandae uuioi-jiac (uuondae uuei^pe,
AS.) V 397, 36. V. asjAalaga.
Talumhus giscaduuyrt {vel gescan-
uuyrt, AS., plantae genus) V 397, 9.
Talus άατράγαλος II 195, 3; 11; 248,
45. το πέλμα, ό άΰτράγαλος III 249, 14
(nnde'i). tallus calculus, tabula Seal.
V 612, 29. cauculus, tabula V 636, 66.
tali άΰτράγαλοι ν.αϊ ταρσοί ν,αϊ τοιοΰτω
II 195, 10 {ν. talis), άατράγαλοι III 13,
332
tarn
tantidem
25; 86, 34; 312, 22; 349, 79; 395, 4;
420, 14; 509, 31. αφνρά III 312, 21.
palmata (πέλματα) III 176, 32. pinnae
inxta talos alligatae quibus Mercurius
fertur per ten-am (aeram c) IV 424, 33.
(y. tali[t] pennaCe iux)>ta talos V 485,
21. Cf. tocuis. De talones v. sciadica.
Taiu όντως II 195, 21; 390, 34. V.
η on tarn.

Tamarae υρπηγες III 427, 48.
Tamarice ερίίκη ΠΙ 428, 40. erice HI
539, 7 (cf. Diosc. I 117; Plin. XXIV 67).
μνρί%η 111 191, 58; 264, 5. mirtice III
568, 46. miricos III 569, 78; 614, 45.
miricus arbor III 578, 75. myrtus III
584, 40. miaricis III 626, 49. mirice III
540,65. mincis 111569,22. brian (βρΰοτ;?)
Ill 619, 12. tamarsinin μνρί-Λη III 301, 5 ;
529, 73. μνρίκη ^ramiiiaritiuiii larice
III 26, 33 (cf. Pseudoserv. in Ed. 4, 2:
tamaricium, uhi tramaricium Daniel).
taniaritinm genus ligni II 595, 51. ta-
maricus miricis III 547, 59. brian {v.
supra) III 554, 58. arbor III 595, 63 ; 630, 9.
tamaricis miricus III 592, 72. radix
taiuaricae ericis carpo III 582, 19; 589,
59; 545, 72 (tamarici); 602, 26 (iricis et
tamaricis); 611, 21 (carpor et camaricis);
623, 22 (carfiu et tammaricis). tamarice,
tamarix, tamariscus formae notae.
Tarn dara tarn manifesta IV 181, 18;
572, 9; V 155, 33 {Verg. Aen. II 589).
TamdiH ini νοοοντον II 312, 18. ίως
τοαούτον II 321, 55. μέχρί πολλυν II
370, 31 (iamdiu e).
Taiueil όμως II 195, 19; 383, 52; III
152, 24; 342, 75; 465, 14. tl y.ai II
195, 18. proinde. Cato: ''tamen reuersi
Romam ueniebant' cod. Cas. 217. Cf.
Cato ed. lordan p. 39, 8. V. attamen,
adhuc tamen, hoc tamen.
Tameu v. tramen.
Tames v. tabes.
Tametsi il %αί Π 195, 20. laiiientis
tl v.al II 285, 31. tametsi ti και. δη
II 285, 32. ft και τα μάλιστα II 285, 35.
Tainiaca v. cumiaca.
Tarn ncfas tam detestabile facta (fac-
tum?) IV 181, 17; 572, 8. tam detesta-
bile factum V 155, 32; 612, 28.
Tam pcrditiis (perpidus cod.) όντως
παν\7τ]όύτις II 195, 22 (corr. e).
Tamquam ώ^ II 482, 34. ωαπαρ II
482, 45. ωαπίρ, υΐον , ϊ'ϋως II 195, 24.
κα^ΟΌίπίρ, ώαπίρεί, ωοανίί, οίοναηί II
195, 23. ως αν Π 482, 36. κα^άττερ II
334, 33. ποτέ το χρονί^κόν {'?) II 414, 42
(quondam, aliquando, tamquam [tan-
dem?], olim). sicut IV 181, 19; 572, 10;
V 155, 34. ' sicut, quod (?), qiias IV
396, 2. V. non tamquam.

Tam sera tam tarde IV 181, 16 ; 572, 7 ;
V 155, 31 (Verg. Aen. II 373).
Tam temere tam facile V 485, 23.
Tanais fluuius Aegypticus(!). ponitur
contra Nilum. tantum enim abest a
G[r]adibus Tanais quantum et Nilus V
155, 38. fluuius ex nifeis (= Riphaeis)
montibus ueniens augetur dirimitque
Europam ab Asia, duas mundi partes
V 155, 37. Tanaim fluuius Scythiae V
580, 34. Cf. Seri^ in Georg. IV 516;
Aen. XI 659; Isid. XIII 21, 24.
Tanantur v. aluta, alumen.
Tanaquil uxor Tarquinii Prisci fuit
V 580, 31. uxor cuiusdam V 526, 24.
nomen feminae V 580, 32. Cf luv. VI
566; GB. L. IV p. 8, 21; mppl. 112, 16.
Taudami cubicula in uno dictatis V
516, 20 («0« expedio. thalami? con-
iuncta? cf Verg. Aen. II 503).
Tandem όμως, δ-ηποτε, ηδη τε II 195,
29. δηποτε II 269, 58. μόλις II 372, 49.
aliquando IV 181, 21 ; 466, 6 (Verg. Aen.
I 331?); 572, 13; V 156, 4. aliquando,
postrema (-mo h) IV 572, 14. tandem
aliquando uel tamen IV 396, 4. ali-
quando et tamen cod. Monac. v. sitppl.
V. uix tandem.
Tandem aliquando μόλις ποτέ II 372,
51.
Tan^O ϋ'ίγγάνω, άπτομαι II 195, 25;
III 465, 15. d -ίγγάνω II 328, 41; III 75,
37; 145, 10; 419, 23. άπτομαι II 243, 26;
III 128, 53. ιρανω II 480, 9. tangis
&ιγγύνεις III 419, 24. απτεααι(\) III
128, 54. tang-it 9•ιγγάνει III 4, 61; 419,
25. άπτεται III 128, 55. taxat, norainat
IV 466, 11 (gl Verg.?). tanginius &ιγ-
γάνομεν ΠΙ 419, 26. tange Q -ίγε ΠΙ 145,
11; 419, 22. tetigi η'ψάμην III 74, 74;
144, 39/40. tetigisti ijipov (!) Ill 144, 41.
tetigit ι'ίΐρατο II 326, 10; III 4, 59; 144,
40/39. tetigenint ί'&ιγον III 419, 28.
taxis tetigeris V 648, 12 (Non. 180, 6).
taxit tangit cod. Monac. v. mppl. v.
taxat. tangiuuir ^ιγ'^ανόμε'Ο'α ΠΙ 419,
27. tactus est Ιμή^τ] II 194, 47.

Tanis metropolis Aegypti, ulji Moyses
cuncta signa fecit quae in Exodo descri-
buntur V 558, 46 (cf Isid. XV 1, 32).
Tantae molis tanta magnitudo V
156, 7 (Verg. Aen. I 33).
Tantalum ardea auis V 580, 29 (Isid.
ΧΠ 7, 21).
Tantane tanta ergo IV 181, 36 ; 290, 12 ;
424, 37; 572, 29; V 156, 6 (Verg. Aen.
I 132? X 846?); cod. Monac. v. suppl.
Tantidem τοοοντω II 195, 31. tan-
tummodo IV 466, 12 (gl. Verg.?). ut
supra c post IV 181, 25. tantum dem
et tantidem unum est cod. Monac. v.
tantillns
Tartarenm custoclem
333
suppl. tautidein cjuippe ibidem, tau-
tnndeia ipsum cod. Monac. v. suppl.
Tantillus modicus IV 181, 23; 572, 16
(-tillus vel -tulus); V 156, 2.
Taiitisce(!) pro tantis V 155, 36.
Tantisper £v τοαοντω, ίπΐ τοϋ παρόν-
τος Π 195, 26. iv τοβοντω II 300, 46.
Ιπϊ τοσυντον II 312, 18. αχρις τοαοντυν
II 254, 46. interim IV 290, 9; 396, 5;
572, 17. interim nel ita demum IV
181, 24. interim uel iterumque (?) V
156, 3. ]3us sui])ae {vel dus suidae, AS.)
V 397, 15.
Tantocius tanto uelocius IV 181, 40;
290, 10; 396, 6; V 156, 5; 545, 47.
tanto uelocius, tanto celeriter V 485, 25.
tarn citius IV 181, 22; 572, 15 (citus);
V 155, 35.
Tanto magis τοοοντω πλέον II 457, 39.
omnino amplius uel eo amplius IV 572,
35.
Tanto nielior τοαοντω κρείααων Π

195, 30.
Tantopere βπονδαίως II 436, 11.
Tanto plus τοαοντω πλέον II 457, 39.
Tantiilnni tantundem IV 396, 7; V
580, 30. modicum V 156, 1. tantlil-
liini modicum V 545, 48. V. tantillus.
Tantnni μόνον Π 373, 7. μόνον, το-
αοντον II 195, 32.
Tantummodo αντο μόνον, μόνον αν-
τόν Π 195, 27. μόνον II 373, 7. quan-
tum et illud IV 181, 25; cod. Monac.
V. suppl. quantum et (ex codd.) illud
uel tantidem IV 396, 8. V. tantidem.
Tantuni quod άρτίως II 195, 33.
Tautuudeni τούτο II 456, 35. τοσοΰ-
τον II 457, 38. id ipsum V 397, 30.
eadem, similitudo uel simili (similiter h)
IV 572, 39. similiter {ita ahd. aliquando,
demum cod. Sangall.: v. tandem) IV
290, 22. qui supra {quo 2)ertineat in-
eertum) IV 181, 29. Cf. tantidem.
Tantus ττιλιν.υϋτος II 455, 7. τοαον-
τος II 457, 36. tanta τοααντη II 457, 33.
tantum tam magnum IV 181, 37; 466, 7
{gl. Verg.). tanti πΐρ\ πολλοϋ II 195, 28.
tanto τοαοντω ΙΠ 6,52. tanti τοσούτοι και
τοαοντον II 195, 34. τοσοι'τοι Π 457, 37.
tam magni (magna cod.) V 156, 8. tan-
taf! τοαανται II 457, 34. tanta τοσαΰτα
II 457, 35. V. tantisce, tos, in tantum.
Tanumandatuin (?) humilem V 580, 40
{cf. tanis humile mandatum interpreta-
tur Papias: quae glossa in libra gl.
Hieronymo adscribitur). Cf. Onom. sacra
p. 51, 3 (Tanais mandans humilia).
Tapes 'ψίεϋ-ος II 539, 46; 552, 2.
Tapeta τύηης II 502, 5. ryae {AS.)
V 396, 52. tapotum τύπης Π 451, 46;
501, 32; 528, 13; 111 473, 48. uesti
stramenti(?) II 594, 66. tapedus ταπίς
{τάπης?), i/^iilr/ II 195, 35. tapite τάπης
III 369, 66. Cf GB. L. I 61, 29; IV
129, 25. V. tabetum.
Taphos sepulcrum graece. epitafium
ergo dici potest quidquid in memoriis
scribitur V 155, 24; 247, 19.
Taprobane nomen insulae V 580, 35.

Cf Serv. in Georg. I 48 ; Isid. XIV 3, 5 ;
6, 12.
Tapsia v. ferula agrestis, f. minor.
Tarantara uox tubae V 558, 45.
est uox setaciorum V 624, 34 {v. Du-
cunge s. h. v., Wright-Wuelcker p. 615,
18). Cf Serv. in Aen. IX 501; GB. L.
II 540, 6; cerniculum.
Tardarius v. ambro.
Tardatio βράδος II 546, 36. tarditas
V 545, 49; 580, 39. tardatione tardi-
tate a post IV 181, 35.
Tarde βραδέως II 195, 38; III 465,
19.
Tarditas βραδντης II 259, 55; III 130,
47; 465, 20. νωχέλ

limen V 655, 1 {luvenul. VI 47).
Tarsi {vel tharsis) exploratores gaudii
IV 181, 39 (explorata gaudia Mai VI
547). Cf. Onom. sacra 43, 26 (Tharsis
exploratio gaudii).
Tartareuni custodeui canem tricer-
berum IV 466, 9 {Verg. Aen. VI 395).
334
tartariimm
tectorium
Cf. tartareum can em tricerberum, id
est tricipitem IV 181, 41; V 580, 36.
Tartariniim terribilem, formidolosum
V 485, 28; 516, 22 (horribilem). tarta-
riuiu horribile Seal. V 612, 1. Cf. Festus
'p. 359, 25.
Tartarus Τάρταρος III 237, 17. βάρα-
&ρ()ν ΠΙ 465, 21. Τάρταρον III 434, 43.
locus inferni gelidissimus IV 181, 32.
locus apiad inferos tenebris confusus, ubi
impiorum animae detruduntur a post IV
181,36; V 156, 10 (w. tenebris confusus).
Tartaruin infernum IV 290, 20; 396, 10.
Taruca v. tarea; Tasio v. melos 2.
Tata uestis de rice (? lectio incerta
texta et de licio Buech.) facta cod. Mo-
nac. V. suppl.
Taura sterelis IV 290, 17; V 485, 30;
631, 46. Cf. Serv. in Aen. II 140; Fest.
Pauli p. 353, 1.
Taureae plagae nerui genitales tauri
V 636, 65. nerui geni (!) IV 572, 43.
taureae sunt nerui genitalis bonis V
624, 37. T^ mastigia.
Taurieolla v. glancia.
Tauriua τccvρtίu III 316, 45. glirea
(= τανρίία) tauriua car[uJo III 564, 58.
Hue refert taria calciamenta IV 290, 6
(uestes regia add. ab, cf. tarea) Warren:
cf. talare.

TauriuuHi gluteu v. gluten taur.
Tauroniata ruiracula V 156, 11 {βαν-
ματαΤ).
Tauromiuitana urbs Sieiliae ubi est
Charybdis V 156, 12 {Luc. IV 461. cf
Serv. in Aen. Ill 420). Tauronia ciui-
tas est IV 181, 26; 572, 28 (est om.).
TauroiuentiniuMi ciuitas Tau[o]rouienia
[ciuitas] dicta est cod. Monac. v. suppl.
Taurus τανρος be post II 195, 36; Π
452,4; III 30, 3 is'njn. caeli); 72, 35 {sign.
cadi); 170, is i.svV/H. caeli); 241,69 {sign.
cucli)• 320, 20; 3G1, 41; 420, 25; 425, 29;
473, 50 ; 522, 46. dicitur locus inter in-
guina et podicem niedius IV prae/'. XVIII
{cf Mus. lihen. XL jj. 327). V. aqualiculus.
Tautauos cateias, de quibus Virgilius
{Aen. VII 741 ubi . . . soliti . . .): Teu-
tonico ritu solito torquere cateias V 247,
29 (Teutonicas?). idem et clauas lib. yl.
Tautologia repetitio V 395, 45. repe-
titio sennonis bis uel ter IV 290, 19.
TautoHCS palpebrae IV 572, 30; V
398, 31 (tautone); 612, 13. tautares pal-
bebrae cod. Monac. v. .'^uppl. tautoues
palpebrae inferiores quae et cilia di-
cuntur 0.sb. p. 593. V. cautores.
Taxata (texata = texta?) subnexa uel
iutexta V 156, 14. broc (brocc = Bachs;
brooc = Wiese vel Hose) saxonice cod.
Monac. v. suppl.
Taxatio ποαότης II 195, 39. αννο'ψις
Π 447, 23. δο-Λίμααία II 279, 47. δια-
τίμηαις II 275, 3. de.signatio IV 424, 35.
nominatio IV 290, 21; 396, 16; V 529,
41. nominatio, designatio V 485, 33.
taxatione raedinnae (vel redinnae, AS.)
V 397, 13.
Taxatiuucula breuis taxatio IV 424,
36. breuis designatio V 485, 36; 516, 24.
Taxator aestimator IV 290, 8; 396, 17;
V 529, 42 (extimator). V. taxo (taxatur).
Taxillus άοτραγαλίακος II 195, 41.
Taxim sensim V 647, 74 {Non. 178, 18).
Taxiota officialis, ordo, acies militum
uel turma V 516, 25; 526, 46; 580, 41
{07n. uel turma: videtur ante ordo lemma

intercidisse taxis).
Taxo δίκτίμώμαί II 275, 12. taxat
tangit IV 181, 28; V 545, 50. tangit,
nominat IV 290, 7; 396, 15. nominat
uel extimat V 540, 10. nominat, de-
signat V 485, 32. nominat V 895, 19.
ponderat, tangit uel minat V 156,
13. taxamus όρίζομεν Π 195, 40. ta-
xabo ν.ατάιρ()μ(χι{1) III 422, 60. taxauit
adnotauit V 485, 35. taxauiiuus de-
signauimus V 414, 66 {reg. Bened. 18,
41). taxatur aestimatur IV 572, 37; V
485, 33. stimulatur V 543, 2.
Taxus ΰμια'ξ (αμίλαξ e), ροδοδάφνη II
195, 42. ροδοδάφνη II 428, 35; III 300,
43. melus (milus? cf. μΐλος: nisi est
= meles) III 509, 73. inn {AS.) V 396,
35 {cf AHD. GL. II 368, 26 t. arbor
est quam unlgus iuum uocat). taxum
genus arborum IV 572, 38. V. citaxus.
Taxus νστρν^ III 320, 12 {de bestiis
quadrupedibus. praecedit νστρι^ meles.
V. taxus 1 et tasio et Arch. VI 121).
Technam fraudem IV 183, 3 (temnam
vel tehinan codd.). tlieciuaui fraudem
V 156, 18. tecuam artem V 416, 43
{de verb, interpr. == Hieron. in Matth.
21, 12; 13). thegnam fucum, dolum,
fraudem perperam V 527, 4; 581, 20
(thecnam). tethiuis (= techinis) frau-
dibus, dolis IV 183, 32. Cf Loeive GL.
N. p. 221 {Plaut. Capt. 642).
Tectameutuui ■Λαλνπτηριον II 337, 59.
Tecto ίπι-Άαλνπτω II 308, 28.
Tector χρίΰτης ό κονίκτής II 478, 49.
■Λονιατης Π 195, 49; 353, 9; III 201, 33;
271, 36; 308, 17; 525, 44. ακεπαατης
η 433, 8; ΙΠ 308, 18.
Tectoria νποχύρτωας II 468, 33 {cf
Roensch Coll. phil. p. 199).
Tcctoriatus tecto coopertus V 398, 16;
6:il, 47; gl. Werth. Gallce 354 {v. suppl).
Tectorium τίονία, γ,ονίαμκ Π 195, 48.
τιονίκμκ III 20, 11; 91, 62; 313, 26.
κονίααις Π 353, 8; 505, 59; 532, 59.
tector ticfnarius
tela Typhoea

335
χ^ΐβμα III 313, 27. Cf. κονίαμα testliro
(= tectorio), puliiere III 190, 34 (testu-
puluere H.). tectorium (?) tegmine IV
396, 18. V. linea tectoria.
Tector tiguarius ατίγαατης τί-Λζων III
371, 8.
Tectuui βτέγη, ατεγνόν {ατεινδν cod.)
II 195, 50. ατέγη II 436, 60 {GB. L. I
554, 30); 505, 58; 532, 44; 548, 56; III
190, 42. δώμα II 282, 41. ατέγη κκΐ
ΰτέγος ΠΙ 268, 47 (unde?). γ.ίραμος ΠΙ
19, 47. κέραμος {^.εραμι'ς Vule.) κοτΐ
ατέγος ΠΙ 365, 11. τρηψολόγημα III 313,
28 (=tessellatum?). seltliis (?) Ill 419, 13.
V. sarta tecta.
Tectus cautus IV 183, 40 {Serv. in
Aen. II 126). tector cautior: Cicero
(jwo Deiot. 6, 16): quis tectior? quis
prudentior? V 247, 32. V. tacte.
Tecum κατά ΰαυτόν II 343, 40. μετά
GOV Π 369, 39. Gvv βυί II 195, 51.
Tefre (τέφρη) nugacitas V 485, 38;
580, 53.
Tegellaria malefica, quod supra tegu-
las sacrifice[u]t IV 183, 41; V 247, 33
(tegul). uenetica V 612, 20 {cf. Osb.
p. 590: uenefica super tegulas sacri-
ficans). tugellaria malefic[i]a eo quod
supra tegulas sacrificet IV 576, 5; V'
251, 20; 612, 18 (sacrificent). maleficfija
quae supra tegula faciunt IV 293, 45.
tougellaria malefica eo quod supra te-
gulas sacrificet V 249, 25. Cf. Ind. Jen.
a. 1889/1890 jx V, tibi GelUi X 12 et
Fliyiii N. H. XXVIH 112 (29) verba ad
expUcandam glossam afferuntur. Adde
Loewe Prodr. 378.
Teges ipia&og, ΰκέπααμα II 195, 54.
ιρίαϋ^ος III 21, 6; 92, 38; 322, 18. κα-
λνβη III 261, 50 (unde?). cooi3ertorium
IV 290, 34; 396, 20; V 485, 39. a te-
gendo V 397, 40 (Νωι. 414, 25). tegetis
uestis V 655, 2 {luvenal. V 8; VII 221).
tegetes coopertoria IV 290, 40. cooper-
toria, mattae V 485, 40.
Teges et teges tratoria ιρία&ας
U 480, 57 (tegestre, storia //.).
Tegestre, tegestruin v. segestrum.

Tegestriciiim v. inuolucrum.
Tegetariiis -ψιαϋ^οποιός II 195, 55
(tegenarius;; III 309, 72. ιρια&οπλόκυς II
195, 56 (tegitarius).
Tegiticiila tectorium iunctum tecto
IV 183, 7 (intus: rinde iuncis textumii.);
V 485, 43; 516, 26.
Tegmeii σκέπη Π 433, 9; 506, 52.
όορα, 6κέπη II .548, 59 {GR. L. I 554, 31).
operiraentum IV 466, 15 {Very. Aen.
VII 689). tf'gimentum V 485, 41. ue-
lamen IV 290, 36. tegmine uelamine
IV 182, 9; V 156, 23. tectorium (!) uel
corium, pelle (!) V 485, 42 {Verg. Aen.
I 275?). tegnmiue uelamine IV 572, 49.
tegiuiua accubitus, perstromata IV 397,
14. V. sub tegmine, gemina, peristromata.
Tegmentum ακέπαομα έπΙ ατέγης II
433, 7. c -Λεπαΰμα II 195, 59. tegmen-
tum ατέγααμα, κάλνμ

Tegularius κεραμοποιύς II 347, 02.
κεραμεύς II 347, 57. κεραμιδοπλάατης III
308, 21 ; 497, 42; 525, 46. figulus II 595, 9.
Tegulata κεραμωτά III 191, 15; 268,
45. Cf Fund• Arch. VHI 387.
Tegumentum v. in t., tegmentum.
Tegurium r. tug.
Tegus V. tergus.
Teiori Cappadocum lingua lulius
mensis dicitur lib. gloss. V. menses.
Tela Ιατός, άμυντηρια II 196, 2 {v.
telum). icros γυναικείος II 333, 36.
ΐατός γυναικών II 541, 59. ιστός II 494,
19; 520, 55; ΙΠ 20, 49; 92, 23 (stos);
146, 30; 198, 9; 270, 21; 321, 72; 360,
37; 473, 51; 505, 63; 523, 54. υφααμα
III 270, 23 {unde?). pro longitudine
staminum V 580, 54 (= Jsid. XIX 29, 1).
V. regla telae, telum, liyjjochondria.
Telae pes ίΰτόπους III 306, 38. Cf
οτόποδες peditelae III 92, 24.
Telamo "^τλας το υρος {ita g. αγλαατο
ορός cod. άγλαοφόρος h. ατλας λώρος
Martinius) II 196, 3. Cf. schol. Luc.
X 21.5.
Tela Typhoea i'ulmina Typh

Tellaciuatiin inuolute, ijeq^lexe IV
183, 8; V 016, 29. uellicatim reicit
Landgraf Arch. IX 43δ. Cf. tongiliatim.
Teller homo II δ9δ, 16 (tellus hu-
mus? V. tellus).
Telluerunt i^rarius teluerunt) genue-
runt aut educauerunt Π^ 182, 12; V48o,
48; 016,27. genuerunt IV 290, 39. ge-
nuerunt, feruerunt(!) IV 572, 52. tolle-
riiiit gemierunt IV δ7δ, 44; Seal. V
612, 17. Suhest tolluerunt (tetulerunt
W. Heraeus Arch. X δ 16).
Telluris amore (vel amor) desiderio
{vel -um) terrae IV 182, 38; 466, 17
{Verg. Aen. I 171).
Telluris oi)era infernas sedes IV
466, 20 {Verg. Aen. VI 140).
Tellus χ&ών, Γή η ϋ-εός Π 196, 4.
χ&ών II 477, 5; ΙΠ 9, 17; 167, 43 (co-
tonos); 291, 35; 524, 32 (ktoin). γή II
263,6. ΓβΓα: III 237, δ (ifwZe?). ϊ',πειρος
ΠΙ 426, 64. terra IV 182, 10; 290, 38;
396, 24; 572, δΟ. telor {ν. tellor), humus,
terra V 48δ, 4δ. ten-a dicitur quia fruc-
tus eius tollimus Plac. V 101, 21. cUcta
quia ex ea fructus tollimus V δ46, 23
{Ovid. Met. I 12; cf. Isid. Biff. δ52).
telluris terrae Plac. V 101, 19 = 156,
27; IV 182, 11; 572, 51. tellorem ter-
rorem (= terram?) V 156, 28. Adde
Telluris, dea terrae Plac. V
101, 19. Cf Isid. XIV 1, 1.
Telluris terrenus V 485, 46.
Telonarius curator et dispensator
uectigalium V 580, 56. V. teloneum,
collianorum.
Telonatum v. teloneum.
Teloneum τελώνιον ΠΙ 196, 60 τελω-
νεΐον III 268, 8 {unde'T). Cf telonatum
τίλώΐΊον II 453, 12 (telonaeum = telo-
neum?). teloneum portus tributum II
154, 10 {margo). tributum U 595, 5. te-
loneum telonearius melius quam telonia-
rius Plac. V 42, 19 = V 101, 18 (thelona-
rius melius quam tolonariu.s) = V 157,
23 (telonarius melius quam tolonarius).
Cf. Roensch Coll. p. 292, qui tolonearius
tutatur coll. App. Prob. p. 197, 19,
Schuchardt II 24δ. teloneum quasi
omnium litorum fiscalis conductio IV
182, 14; 572, 53 {gloss. Werth. Gallee 354;
r. suppl); V 248, 1; 612, 14; adde IV
290, 42 (tchi ductor vel conductor libri).

Telopagere (?) bibere V 425, 26 {de
Cassiano).
Teloxa(?) ζενταύριον Π 195, 60.
Telorum seges armorum copia IV
466, 19 {Verg. Aen. ΠΙ 46).
Telam ά-αόντιον το μ,α'Λρό&εν βαλίό-
μενυν δπλον II 196, 1. ά•ΛΟντιυν II 223,
15. οπλον η 38δ, 28. S6qv II 280, 20.
hasta uel gladium IV 182, 37; 466, 21
[Verg. Aen. Π 544?). gladium, sagitta
IV 396, 23. gladium missile, id est
sagitta V 485, 44. sagitta IV 290, 37.
quod uulnerat IV δ74, 13. omne quod
uulnerat IV 182, 45 (tenum); V 156, 24.
uueb {Geicehe, = tela, AS.) V 397, 3.
tela ΐατός, τενχη, τόξα II 19δ, 61 {v. tela),
arcum et sagittas IV 466, 16 {Verg. Aen.
I 188?). arma a tendendo dicta: nam
tela sunt quae mittuntur, arma quae
muniunt IV 183, 29; a post IV 184, 15
{om. arma . . . muniunt). arma IV 290,
43; V 156, 25. telus lateris dolor V
580, δ 7 {Is. IV 6, 13). V. Argolicis
telis, emisit telum, per tela per hostes.
Cf Isid. XVin δ, 1.
Telum inbellefm] infinnum iaculum
V 1δ6, 26. Cf Verg. Aen. Π 544.
Telurum v. tenus.
Temen ροδάνη II 533, 19. temine
trama: Virgilius {Aen. 1Π 483): fert
picturatas auri sub temine xxestes V
248, 4; 156, 33. V. tramen.
Temerandum polluendum IV 183, 37.
Temerarius τολμηρός, ριχρυν.ίνδννος
II 196, 5. προπετης II 419, 50. &ραανς
II 329, 2. απονενοημένος II 239, 22.
απότομος ΠΙ 125, 14; 179, 10; 251, 37.
ά?.όγιστος III 252, 15 {unde?). praeceps,
fe.stinans IV 183, 9; δ72, δδ. prae-
sumptor IV 290, 49.
Temerator παραβάτης III 465, 24;
481, 38. litigator, uiolator IV 291, 14.
temeratores προπετεις II 196, 18.
Temeratum uiolatum uel corruptum
IV 182, 34. uiolatum uel poUutum IV
182, 48; 396, 25 {adde cod. Werth. Gallee
354 V. suppl.)\ 572, 58. poUutum, uio-
latum, ut {Luc. nr 194): miscuit ignotas
temerato litore gentes V 156, 34; 248, 3.

temerata uiolata, contaminata, prae-
sumpta V 156, 29.
Temere άα-λέπτως, παραβόίως Π 196,
24. τολμηρώς II 457, 3. προπετώς II
419, δ1. άποτόμως II 241, δ2. propere
aut uiolenter IV 182, 1δ; V 156, 39.
propere aut uiolenter aut inconsiderate
IV 572, 54. facile IV 183, 34 {cf Serv.
in Aen. IX 373; GR. L. I 221, 11).
audacter (audaciter cod. Sangall.) IV
290, 46. sine consilio, passiue (i^assim
Hildebrand), uiolenter IV 396, 26. sine
temeritas
tempero
337
consilio uel jjraesumpt (praesum enter?)
V 414, 61 (serm. de reg.) V. tarn te-
mere.
Temeritas αν&αδία, άποτομία Π 196,
16. αν&αδία ΤΙ 250, 41. προπίτίΐα II
419, 49. uiolentia IV 182, 13; 572, 06;
V 156, 40. uiolentia, audacia IV 396,
27. temeritate άπονοία II 196, 14. V.
hucusque temeritatis accessit.
Temeritudine temeritatem V 648,
23 {Non. 181, 20).
Temero χραίνω II 478, 12. teuierat
\iiolat, corrumpit IV 572, 59. temerasse
τΐτολμη-λέναί II 196, 19. temerai'i pol-
lui IV 182, 16; 572, 57.
Temet et temet ipsum v. tu ipse.
Temetiim οίνος Π 196, 7. οϊνος αρ-
χαίος Π 528, 14. οίνος παλαιός II 381, 1 ;
501, 39. uinum, quod temptet mentes
et faciat titubare PJac. V 42, 20 = V
101, 23 (teneat) = V 157, 24. Cf. Fest.
p. 364, 30; Non. 5, 5; Donat. in Andr.
I 4, 2. uinum IV 182, 17; 33; 290,
48; 396, 28; 573, 1; V 156, 35; 248, 2;
398, 35. temultiim mustum V 485, 52 ;
516,30. temetum temulentus(!), uinum
gloss. Werth. Gallee 353 {v. suppl).
Tenietiira μi%^ Π 366, 21. temulen-

ta II 595, 1 {v. temetum, temulentus).
Temnis contemnis IV 182, 20; 574, 6
{cf. Serv. in Aen. I 665 etc.). teniiiit
ν.αταφρονίί Π 196, 25. contemnit IV
396, 29. teiniiitis contemnitis IV 183, 2
{cf. Sen•, in Aen. I 542). tcmniint con-
temnunt V 156, 37. teiupsit contemp-
sit IV 291, 1; cod. Monac. v. suppl.
teiiipserunt contempserunt IV 182, 21.
Temo ρνμός in 173, 62; 195, 46;
357, 35. ρυμός αμάξης II 428, 60. ανχην
πηδαλίου, ρνμός II 196, 6. αντυξ II
231, 7. ρνμος teillO -ΛαΙ ΐΰτοβοίνς poe-
tice ΠΙ 262, 49 {unde?). temo longitude
aratri uel plaustri (vel plostii). Virgi-
lius {Georg. I 171): huic a stirpe pedes
temo V 248, 5; 156, 32 (huic a stirpe
pedes temo protentus in octo, id est
aratro). temone V 485, 49. temoiics
αύχίνίς III 205,15. ανχένας 111434,36.
temouibus dixlum {vel dislum, AS.) V
397, 27 {Oros. V 16, 18?).
Tempe oppidum Macedoniae (!) V
581, 15. silua IV 290, 50; 574, 9. scae-
dugardas {vel sceadugeardas, AS.) V
396, 5. locus quidam frigidus nebulis
supertectus {vel semper t.) in ualle, cuius
cacumina saxosa et alta multum puto
(? umbrant Buech). Statins {'Hieh. X
84 — 98): stat super occiduae nebulosa
cubilia noctis Aethiopa.sque alios, nulli
penetrabilis astro, Lucus iners, subterque
cauis graue rupibus antrum It uacuum
Cori». gloss, lat. tom. VJI.
in montem qua desidis atria

Temperans κεράαας III 437, 52. V.
temperatus.
Temperantia ίύκραβία II 317, 56.
ονγτίρααις Π 440, 40. ενταί,ία II 319,
53. ονμμίτρία II 196, 10. temperantia
temporis ίϋκρασια[ν] 1Π 597, 26.
Temperatio ν.ρ&οις III 255, 30 {unde'?).
Temperatissime ονγκίκραμένως II 440,
16.
Tcmperatum acetum ό'ξνκρατον III
255, 42 {unde'?).
Temperatura temperies V 648,4 {Non.
179, 8.
Temperatus ν,ίκραμΐνος Π 347, 24;
III 332, 18; 496, 81 ; 527, 51. ανγ-Λΐραστός,
ίγκρατος ΙΠ 255, 49 {unde'?). ίνγ.ρατος U
317, 57 (temperans cod. corr. e); III 331,
52; 493, 58; 519, 40. temperatum
ίν•κρατον, αυγκεκίρασμενον II 196, 2Ϊ.
ε^κρατον II 317, 58; III 184, 34; 364,
56; 378, 69. -Λεκραμένον III 364, 47;
398, 33. 6νγ-Λεραοτόν III 15, 17; 218,
13 = 233, 22 = 653, 11. ■κρΰμα II 354,
41. calda aqua IV 396, 32.
Temperct a lacrimis desinat lamen-
tari IV 182, 41; 466, 22 {Verg. Aen.
Π 8).
Temperi mane V 580, 58. temperiiis
ενωρότερον II 301, 9. temperies (!) ένω-
ρίτερον III 425, 70. temporillS ενωρό-
τερον II 19(), 33. ενωρίτερον II 196, 20.
V. Ill 214, 24 = 650, 7. tempore
ενωρότερον ΠΙ 37, 43. Cf tempore sub
tempus.
Temperies ενκρααία III 427, 29. σνγ-
■/.εραομύς II 196, 9. temperiem mode-
ratione V 414, 63 {reg. Bened. 55, 3).
(!f temperiiis (temperie?) tempera-
monto V 414, 65 (.serm. de reg.).
Tomi>ero άπέχομαι II 235, 4. cvy-
v.invM \[ 440, 22. «ρκοΰμαί. II 244, 49.
temperat -^'λΰφει ν.άλαμον, ΰνγκιρνη,
338
tempero calamum
temulentia

φείδεται II 196, 12. continet IV 183,
42. temperamus άρ•/.ονμε9•α, άπεχό-
με&α II 196, 29. tempera ανγ^ιέρασον
Π 440, 17; III 217, 56 = 233, 9 (misce)
= 652, 11. γλνψον ΠΙ 131, 60. teui-
perabiint άπόαχωντιχι II 196, 8 (tempe-
rarint e). temperauit pepercit, absti-
nuit IV 424, 42. V. compesco.
Tempero calamtim γλύφω τον -λάλα-
μον III 131, 57 + 58. V. tempero.
Tempero me uino άηέχομαι oi'vov II
196, 32.
Tempes (y ex Tempe?) laubia uulgo
dicitur Papias. V. laubia.
Tempestas χειμών ονχ 6 τής τροπής
Π 196, 28. χειμών μέγας και γνοφώδης
II 476, 21. χειμών Π 496, 8; 521. 6;
541, 60; ΙΠ 396, 6. Cf. tempestatii)us
χειμών, άνεμος ΙΠ 293, 71 (tempestas?
tempestates Boucherie. cf. 65); 524, 43.
tempestas γνόφος II 555, 46. ζάλτ] ΠΙ
169, 18; 354, 62; 420, 7; 473, 52. Ο-νελΧα
III 348, 7. ν,αταιγίς ΠΙ 426, 60; 433,
49 (tempesta). χρόνος, -/.αιρός ΙΠ 427,
26. λαϊλκψ ή ?c^^-^ ΙΠ 244, 64 {undeY).
procella IV 396, 31. status caeli dicitur
Plac. V 101, 24. V. capta tempestate.
Tempestiue ευτιαίρως II 317, 31. εν
■/.αίρω Π 299, 37. tempestiuius 'tem-
pestiuius in domum Pauli purpureis ales
oloribus comesabere Maximi' V 248, 7
{cf. Hor. cann. IV 1, 9—11).
Tempestiiiitas χείμαας ΙΠ 385, 13.
Tempestiims άγ.μαιος Π 196, 11. άν.-
μαίος, εν•Λαιρος, ωραίος II 196, 30. εν-
ν.αιοος Π 317, 30. ωραίος ΠΙ 13, 34.
otiosus II 595, 10. tempestina opor-
ttlna V 559, 4. tempestiiium ά-/.μαΐον
ΠΙ 72, 11. πρώϊμον ΙΠ 427, 44. ' κα/'
ριον II 336, 21. oportunum Plac. V 42,
23 (tempestum) = V 101, 25 (a temjiore
dictum add.) = V 156,42 (item): IV 183,
30; 290, 45 {gloss. Werth. Gattee 354:
cf. suppL); 291, 40 (testinum); 396, 33;
V 527, 2 (testinum uel temp.); 612, 5
(testinimn opp.).
Templas hesnas III 606, 22 {obscura;
inter morbos).
Templum ιερόν, ναός, αηκός, τέμενος

II 196. 22. ιερόν II 331, 21. ναός II
374, 58; 501, 33; 528, 7; 544, 50; III
170, 33; 473, 53. αη^ός το ιερόν Π 430,
50. τέμενος II 453, 15; III 301, 29. Cf
aedis, templa ναών {ναοί?) ΙΠ 9, 69.
templa sunt loca diis sacrata Π p. ΧΠ.
aedes, domus, fana IV 396, 34. V. in
templum.
Temporalis χρόν

ρός, χρόνος ΠΙ 169, 24. χρόνος, καιρός
ΠΙ 465, 25; 473, 54. aetas, aeuum IV
466, 23 {Verg. Aen. II 324'?). χρόνον
ΠΙ 420, 11. tempore εν ωρα III 425,
71. fi' οίρα, ταχέως ΠΙ 169, 49. tem-
pora καιροί ΠΙ 427, 27. κρόταφοι III
174, 62; 247, 28; 310, 21; 349, 25; 350,
25; 394, 30; 420, 12; 525, 60; 556, 1;
620, 26; 622, 26. κρόταφοι haec tem-
pora singularia non habet. Vii-gilius
{Aen. IX 418) singulare tempus dixit Π
355, 43 {GE. L. I 34, 8; 550, 16). ui-
cina frontearia (fronti et auribus a c,
recte ?) loca IV 182, 24. loca uicina oculis.
Virgilius {Eel. VI 22) : sanguineis frontem
moris et tempora pingunt V 156, 31
(tempera) = V 248, 8. T^ ex tempore,
aestiuum tempus, post tempus, instans
tempus, praeteritum tempus, in tempore,
transactum t., ueranum t., sine tempore.
Tempus horae ώρα III 473, 55.
Temuleutia ebrietas IV 182, 18; 573,2;
GuUee 354 cod. Werthin. (v. suppl.).
temiilentus
tenor
339
Temulentus οίνοβαρης II 380, 52.
οίνώδης II 381, δ. οίνωμένος II 381, 6.
οίνωμ,ίνος, οΐνόφλυξ, μέ&ναος II 196, 34.
μεθ-νατης II 366, 31. furibundus II 595,
24. uinolentus IV 290, 47; 396, 30;
573, 4; V 396, 7. ebrius V 156, 36.
ebriosus, furibundus uel uinolentus cod.
Monac. v. suppl. uinolentus, ebrius,
qui a uino tremit V 485, 51. uoraci-
tati simul et ebrietati deditus IV 182,
19; 573, 3. temulenta μέ^ναος II 366,
30. a temeto dicta V 651, 47 {Non.
5, 5). Cf. Isid. X 271. V. temetum.
Tenacitas ίγκρύτεια Π 284, 8. con-
tinentia IV 291, 8.
Tenax εγκρατής, περιεκτικός, ακνιψός,
Π 196, 35. έγκρατ-ής II 284, 7; III 177,
36 (acratis); 331, 32; 493, 47; 519, 20.
κρατητίκός Π 354, 49; ΠΙ 332, 20; 498,
15; 527, 53. φειδωλός Π 470, 27. est
inter auarum et medie erogantem Plac.

V 42, 28 (arrogantem cod. con: b). Cf.
Isid. X 268. abstinens II 595, 14. fortis
IV 574, 14. parous V 651, 45 (Non. 407,
27). parous et tenens uel fortis cod.
Monac. v. suppl. auarus, perseuerans
IV 291, 5. tenaces forcipes fabrorum
V 248, 9 (cf. Verg. Georg. IV 175). tena-
cissimus φειδωλότατος II 470, 28.
Tendicula ΰχαατηρ ΙΠ 366, 33. λα-
βίς καΐ χορδή καΐ άφάκη (cf. lenticula)
II 196, 36. quasi retia quae tenditur
(tenduntur cod. Werth. GaUee 354: v.
suppl.) leporibus uel auibus IV 183, 11;
573, 13; V 156, 46; 516, 34. V. tenticiuu.
Tendo τείνω II 452, 34; III 160, 18;
21 (?). tendis τείνεις III 160, 19. tcn-
dit τείνει II 196, 37; ΙΠ 160, 20. ire
perseuerat IV 424, 41. perseuerat IV
466, 24 (Verg. Aen. I 410). nititur, la-
borat uel conatur IV 182, 28; V 150,
45 (librat aut conat). nititur, laborat
aut conatur aut dirigit IV 573, 10. ni-
titur, contendit. laborat V 398, 10.
tendimus imus IV 573, 11. teiidiiut
pertendunt aut perseuerant IV 182, 29;
573, 12 (prot. aut personant). tendere
festinare V 156, 52. tendebat tentorium
habebat IV 466, 26 (Verg. Aen. U 29;
VIII 605). Cf quo tenditis.
Tenebra ακότος II 546, 35; 558, 46;
in 244, 48; 425, 66. ακοτία II 433, 59.
ακοτία και τυ σκότος III 244, 18. ζό-
φος ΠΙ 473, 56. tenebrae ακότος (singu-
laria non habet) Π 434, 5 (GR. L. I
33, 23). ακοτίαι Π 196, 38; ΠΙ 294, 44;
347, 63. ακοτία ΠΙ 169, 34; 347, 20;
393, 23 (scorcia enelore). χάος II 475,
22. V. densae t., in tenebris.
Tenebratus v. inumbratus.
Tenebricosnm ακυτεινύν Π 196, 39.
Tenebris confusus ubi impiorum
animae retruduntur IV 183, 4 (pertinet
ad Tartarus).
Tenebrosus ακοτεινός Π 434, 1; ΠΙ
465, 27. teuebrosum nigrum, obscu-
rum IV 396, 35.
Tenedus insula Troiae proxima IV
466, 25 (Verg. Aen. II 21). insula ui-
cina Troiae V 156, 50.
Tenella v. herba.

Teueo κρατώ II 354, 52; ΠΙ 76, 8;
148, 55. κατέχω II 346, 4. teneo te
κρατώ αε III 148, 51. ηδη κατέχω iaiu
teneo ΠΙ 70, 53 = 037, 4. teueo in-
tellego IV 183, 5 (Non. 412, 17). teues
κρατείς III 148, 47. tenes Ohim κρα-
τείς αυτόν III 148, 61. tenes me κρα-
τείς με III 148, 60. tenet κρατε Γ II 196,
42; m 5, 10; 118, 56. obsidet IV 396,
37. tenet te κρατεί αε ΙΠ 148, 52.
teneuius κρατοϋμεν ΠΙ 148, 50. tene
κράττ\αυν ΠΙ 148, 48. tene iUum κρά-
τηαον αντόν ΠΙ 148, 62. tetini tenui,
habui IV 291, 50; V 516, 47. tenui
έκράτηαα ΙΠ 75, 9. tenuit possedit IV
466, 30 (Verg. Aen. I 132; V 258). te-
nuere possidere, habitare IV 466, 27
(Verg. Aen. 1 12). possedere IV 573,
17. tenuerunt uel possederunt IV 183,
13; 573, 16; V 156, 47. tetinerit te-
nuerit V 647, 72 (Non. 178, 7). teneris
κρατεΐααι(1) III 148, 49; 58. tenetur
κρατίΐται III 148, 57. teuemur κρατου-
με&α ΠΙ 148, 59. teutus est κατί

340
tensa
tei-aphim
ή νφη. Τ] τάξις (eife et axis cod.) Π 513,
60. uirtus II 595, 23. ordo sermonis
IV 183, 35; V 156, 49. textus epistulae
IV 396, 38; V 398, 9. mensura, ordo
IV 291, 7. tenorem βχέαιν II 196, 46.
tenore πίριοχής, δυνάμεως II 196, 47.
ordine uel statim [tricennalibus : novae
gl. initium'?] V 397, 32.
Tensa ϋ-ρόνος II 196, 50 (cf. Festus
p. 364, 10). genus uehiculi IV 183, 10;
291, 3; 573, 14; V 248, 13. thensae
άρμα d -εών Π 198, 18 {Arch. XI 323).
tensae ■Ο-ρόί'οι Π 196, 51.
Tensore pi-aef. anthol. (V praef. VI:
terns.). V. tentores.
Tensus tesus IV 182, 27; 573, 9; V
485, 53; 516, 32. V. taesus et tentus 1.
Tenticum sprindil (AS.) V 397, 2
(tendiculum Schhitter refer ens ad Aid-
helm, de laud. virg. ΧΤΠ p. 14, 8).
TentigO τόνος, τάσις II 196, 49. li-
bido V 655, 3 {luvenal. VI 129). tena-
citas uentris V 426, 57 {Euseb. eccl.
hist. I 8). tenacitas uentris, id est ebind
{AS.) V 418, 15. infiimitas uentris V
418, 15. infirmitas uentris V 395, 28.
tentigine ττ) διατάαει Π 196, 48 {cf.
Hor. sat. I 2, 118). Cf. timaci. V. teri-
tigo, testricum.
Tentio τάΰΐς Π 196, 52; 451, 58.
Tcutipellium φάρμακον προς ρυτίδας
II 196, 54. Cf Fest. p. 364, 16.
Teiito ΰυνέχω II 445 , 56. τείνω II
452, 34. τείνομεα II 452, 33. V. tempto.
Tentores άφέται II 196, 53. F. tensore.
Tentorium α•Λην>Ί, αν.Ί]νωμα Π 196,
55. ογ-ηνωμα viargo II 196, 55. σκηντ)
II 433, 22; 505, 63; 532, 47. casa mili-
taris uel tabernaculum IV 182, 26 {cf
cod. Werth. qui addit quod dicunt mi-
l

395,22. tentoriaσκJ]voπJίytβ στρατιωτικά
II 433, 26. tabernacula IV 466, 31 {v.
tabemaculum et Verg. Aen. I 469). papi-
liones IV 182, 25; 291, 4; V 156, 41.
papiliones, tabernacula IV 396, 42. ta-
bernacula, papiliones uel casa militaris
uel tabernacula IV 573, 8.
Tentns τεταμένος II 453, 39. tenta
extensa V 648, 24 (Non. 181, 22).
Tentus -Λαταΰχε&είς II 344, 23. ν.ατε-
χυμενος
II 346, 3.
Tenni hauena fistula: uulgo fiscla
dicitur V 248, 14 {Verg. Eel. 1 2).^
Tenuis ισχνός II 197, 1. λεπτός IT
359, 42; III 329, 47; 473, 57; 499, 8;
529, 44. άραιό&ρι'ξ Π 196, 43 (tenius
inter teni cod.), leuis IV 184, 1. sub-
tilis, tener IV 396, 39. gracilis IV 291, 6.
fragilis IV 183, 47. subtilis IV 183, 36.
λεπτή Π 359, 36. tenue tpdov Π 481, 1
{v. babylonicum). tenues (αχνούς, ο:αΟ•ε-
νεΐς Π 196, 56. tenuia λεπτά III 369,
54. tenuissima. Virgilius {Georg. I 397) :
'tenuia nee lanae per caelum uellera
ferri'. item (II 121): 'uelleraque ut fo-
liis depectant tenuia Seres' V 156, 43;
248, 15.
Tenuis res dubias uel infirmas res
IV 466, 29 {Verg. Aen. V 690).
Tenuitas λεπτότης επϊ αώματος II 359,
43. fame, ieiunia IV 396, 40.
Tenum v. telum.
Tenuo λεπτννω II 359, 47.
Tenus πέρας, μέχρι II 197, 2. άχρι
II 254, 42. μέχρι II 370, 28. usque uel
fine IV 396, 44. usque, aliter fine IV
182, 47; 573, 20; gloss. Werth. Gallee
353 {v.suppl). usque uel iuxta IV 183, 15;
573, 19; V 156, 48. usque IV 291, 2.
usque nunc uel finis {scr. fine) V 485, 47;
516, 28 (telurum codd.). praepositionem
Virgilius metri necessitate genitiuo x^lu-
rali iunxit, ut {Georg. Ill 53): crurum

tenus a mento palearia pendent V 248,
16. V. aliquatenus. Cf GR. L. VII 354,
Ibsqq.; Woelfflin Arch. IX 15.
Tenus extrema pars arcus V 396, 22.
laqueus dictus quod teneat uel quod
intendatur V 651, 48 {Non. 6, 12).
Tepefacio χλιαίνω II 477, 24. tepeflo
χλιαίνομαι II 477, 23.
Tepeo χλιαίνομαι Π 477, 23.
Tepesco χλιαίνομαι Π 477, 23. tepe-
seit χλιαίνεται II 197, 4.
Tepido χλιαίνω II 477, 24.
Tepido lacte recenti IV 466, 32 {Verg.
Aen. Ill 66).
Tepidarium χλιαροψύχιον II 477, 26.
tepidaria {scil. cellam) προπνιγέα
{scil. oiY.ov) III 217, 2 = 652, 10 {προ-
πνινβία tepidaria Η.).
Tepidus ;tAio:pos III 164, 15; 255, 47;
336, 23; 498, 34; 562, 17 (exiliaron).
tepidum χλιαρόν II 197, 5; 477, 25^ ΠΙ
15, 15; 81, 3; 87, 63; 218, 12 = 233,
21 = 653, 11; 315, 32; 364, 44; 378,
65; 398, 30; 420, 8; 465, 28; 491, 35.
tepida χλιαρά ΠΙ 420, 9. χλιαρόν {scil.
aqua νδωρ) ΙΠ 184, 32.
Te\)Or ,χλιαρότης II 539, 42; 551, 65.
calor IV 466, 33 {gl. Verg.'?). tepore
calore IV 574, 5; gl. Monac. (tofore cod.
cf. suppl).
Ter τρις το επίρρημα Π 459, 43. τρί-
τον II 459, 52.
Teranine (= Therapne) locus est V
581, 1.
Teraphim figurae ΠΙ 504, 24; 521,
27 (= Eucher. instr. p. 146, 7). Cf.
Onom. sacr. 48, 4.
terebellus
tergus
341

Terebellus nabfogar {vel naboger,
AS. pro nabugar) V 396, 41.
Terebintlius -Alfi^Qov, χιρΕβινϋ-ος III
264, 50 {muWi). therebintum τερίβιν-
&ος III 191, 65. V. tetterebinthos, re-
sina tereb., cera.
Terebra τρύπανον Π 197, 6 (terebrum) ;
460, 41; 498, 10; 524, 50; 546, 32; III
23,37; 204, 22 (τρνπανυς); 325, 54; 368,
60; 505, 14 (GE. L. I 553, 27). tenebra
τρνπαρον III 79, 49. V. furfuraculum.
Terebrantes perforantes V 420, 60 =
429, 40 {Euseb. eccl. hist. VI 31). borendg
{AS.) gloss. Wetih. Gallee 343 (v. suppl).
Terebrati v. eiFcssa.
Terebrator τρνπψ-ής II 460, 44.
Terebro ν.ατατρνπώ II 344, 43. tere-
)>rat τρνπά. II 197, 28. pertundit, forat
IV 291, 26'. tenebra τρνπά III 160,
56. terebranius perforamus in rotundo
V 157, 4 {Verg. Aen. Ill 635). terebra
τρύπηΰον II 460, 43. terebrare perfo-
rare IV 183, 43.
Teredo uermis in ligno ΙΛ' 182, 49;
291, 30; 396, 46; 574. 7; V 398, 37;
581, 3; 637, 3; gloss. Werth. Gallee 354.
v. suppl. termes V 485, 56. teredio
uermis in ligno V 157, 11. Cf. Isid. XII
5, 10; IS; Arch. V 86. V. cossus 1, tarmus.
Terentiani (?) foUares (?) V 516, 38.
Teres ατρογγύλος II 439, 1. ττίριφε-
ρης II 405, 32. ΰτρογγνλυν II 543, 15;
546, 33. teretum ατρογγύλον (teretem?)
II 439, 2. teres rotundus V 617, 37.
tundus gloss. Werth. Gallee 354 {v.
suppl.). rotundum V 395, 17. rotunditas
a post IV 396, 45. sinuurbul {AS.) V
397, 39. teretes rotundi IV 182, 32;
ac post IV 183, 23; gloss. Werth. Gallee
353 {v. suppl); IV 573, 34. rotundi[tas]
V 485, 57. terti rotundi IV 182, 36.
terreti rotundi {vel -dae) IV 573, 33.
terelis teretis, rotundi[.s] IV 396, 47 {v.
tereti trunci). V. tersus.
Teretes lacerti pulchra simul et fortia
brachia IV 183, 23; 573, 35.
Tereti geinina rotunda gemma IV
291, 27 {Verg. Aen. V 313).
Tereti (?) triinci (f. teres) rotundi IV

291, 16. Cf. Verg. Aen. VI 207.
Terj?a do tig φυγην δίδωμι II 287, 60.
Terga iiertentem dorsum dantem IV
573, 31.
Tergeminus τρίδυμος II 458, 62.
tergeminam triplicem IV 291, 18 (Fer

III 311, 47. δορά, νώτος II 506, 55.
δέρρις, δέρμα III 273, 7 ί>ί 8 {undel).
βνραα ΠΙ 273, 5. terqui (tergus e) νώ-
τος, δορά ζώων Π 197, 9. tergUS terga,
coria IV 183, 21 {cf. Serv. in Aen. I
211; Vn 94). terga, oria IV 573,
28. dorsum V 485, 54. tergora, pelles
et coria IV 291, 22. terga, dorsa, coria
V 248, 19. persecutio (pro scuto Nett-
leship 'Journ. of PhiV XX 186 coll. Serv.
in Aen. X 717, vix recte) IV 183, 44.
tergum νώτον ονδίτίρως II 377, 44.
νώτος II 501, 38; 528, 5; 544, 49 {GE.
L. I 554, 4). δέρμα II 268, 23. terga,
dorsa IV 183, 20; 573, 27. dorsum V
248, 18. tegus τιμίχοιρον II 325, 10.
ήμιτομον χοίρου II 325, 6. medius por-
cus li 595, 7. terga νώτα III 433, 50.
dorsa IV 466, 34 {Verg. ^e«. II 57?).
dorsa hominum sunt, terga animalium
flloss. Werth. Gallee 344 {v. suppl). po-
sterior pars V 157, 7. tergora coria
IV 573, 29. pelles IV 466, 35 {Verg.
Aen. I 211); 182, 39. terga scapula,
posteriora hominum IV 396, 48. sca-
pulae uel posteriora IV 182, 31. fuga
342
terimentum
terra
IV 573, 30; cod. Monac. v. supj-)!. fuga
dicitur, ciuotiens milites fugientes a
tergo occiduntur Υ 157, 5. tegora tergus,
coria uel posteriora iumentorum TV 396,
22; V 612, 2 (tegus). tergora dorsa
siue coria cod. Monac. v. suppl. ter-
goriija coria IV 182, 44. V. a tergo,
pos tergum, de tergo. Cf. GE. L. IV 127,
19; VII 99, 1; Md. XI 1, 92; Diff'. 562.
Terimentum nutrimentum V 612, 4;
631, 50; (floss. Wcrth. Gallee 354 {v.
suppl). trimeutuui nutrimentum \
249, 3. tetrimeutum nutrimentum IV
184, 12. xmtrimentum IV 574, 1: xihi
termentum nunc detrimentum Baclirens
'Jen. Litteraturz.' 1877 p. 156. intertri-
mentum Vide, detrimentum Loewe Prodr.
264. retrimentum nutrimentum (?) Goetz
Arch. Π 338 {cf. detrimentum). Cf. Festus
p. 363, 20.

TeritigO ίπι&ιψψης άΰίλγίας II 308,
19 (tentigo iam c). territigo deside-
rans, sed non uolens (ual.?) manducare.
Marcus Cato: ita moti
{= item ubi) ad Thermopylas (= ab
Thermopylis) atque ex Asia maximos

I 287). finit IV 573, 23. terminarc
περαιώααι, πληρώοαι II 197, 15.
Terminus Ορ[ι]ος και οριος Q -εός II
197, 34. ορός επΙ χώρας II 387, 19.
όρος, όρων ΙΠ 260, 29. όρος III 78, 11;
356, 58. όρειος {ορψος cod.), όρος III
290, 28 (berminis: ιώί δρό^ιος όρος
Boucherie; υριος όρος Hagen progr. Bern.
1877 p. 11). terminum όρος ΐίΐ 25, 14.
terminus υρο&ίαιον III 199, 35. τέ?.ος
II 453, 6; 492, 1; 543, 17. το τέλος, όρος
unde terminalia (cumminalia cod.) dies
festus quotannis in limitibus agrorum
II 517, 1. τέλος ο εατι πέρας II 453,
10 περιοριομός III 156, 7 (terminos).
gisus ΠΙ 495, 51. terminum gisum ΠΙ
513, 25 {v. gissus). πέρας II 401, 64.
terminis (! v. siqjra) terminus II 595,
13. terminus finis IV 291, 24. lapis
iste {vel ipse) a tribus pedibus minus
babens V 397, 45. termini μεΌ-όρια
III 427, 7. τέρμονες, όροι II 197, 33.
όριαι II 557, 45. πέρατα, τέρματα fini-
tima, termina {not. Tir.) ΠΙ 427, 8.
Termites teredones V 516, 36; 580,
61. Cf I.sid. XII 5, 10. V. tarmus.
Ternale

terra culta
territorium
343
yiai, γή terrae, terra III 426, 62. εκ γής
e terra III 437, 58. νπό γην sub terram
III 292, 60. νπερ γήν super terrain III
292, 59. απόγειος a terra III 11, 23;
295, 26; 489, 8; 508, 32 {dc mentis). V.
fel terrae.
Terra culta γή είργασμενη III 260, 71
(unde?).
Terrae cymbalo alarum id est fno
ciuitas Aegypti quae Alexandria dicitur
uel Aegyptnm V 559, 1 (Vulg. Is. XVIII 1).
Terrae fragor χάσμα II 197, 31 {cf.
margo); 476, 3; III 164, 24 (fragus).
Terrae hiatus χάαμα II 197, 35; ill
473, 58.
Terrae malum άριατολοχία II 197, 36.
άριατολοχία βοτάνη II 244, 45.
Terrae motus σααμός II 197, 22 {v.
tergiuersatio) ; 430, 25 (motus et motum) ;
431, 56; 501, 35 fmotum); III 169, 62;
245, 13; 294, 19; 354, 21; 473, 59; 503,
34. κίνηοίς γής Π 349, 38. V. sisimus.
Terra ex monte Oolgatha timiama-
tus (= thymiama et tus) III 578, 71.
cotiumbrius III 588, 2. cociumbrius III
.609, 64. timiama id e.st cociumbrium
ΠΙ 629, 58. Cf. cortex mali granatae
{turbas ex his glossis repetit Stadler:
1. cociumbrius i• timiama = tus; 2. γής
Μοριάς i• terra ex m. G.; 3. κυτινος
ροιας i• maU gr. cortex). Cf. AHD.
GL. IV 67 adn. 27; 370 adn. 6.
Terra Inculta χίρβος γή Π 197, 37.
V. inculta terra.
Terra mater Γ;)μίίτ(;ρΙΙί291, 18; 512,4.
Terra Mauortia Marti dicata IV 466,
36 (Verg. Acn. ΙΠ 13).
Terra rubea v. Sinopidis.

Terra Sauiia aster {cf. Diosc. V 171)
III 553, 2 V. coUyrium.
Terras repostas planas IV 466, 39
{Verg. Aen. Ill 364; VI 58/59).
Terreflo πτνρ

Terricula diminutiuum V 581, 4. ter-
riclae χαρα^δες II 197, 32. V. terribola.
Terriflcat terret V 631, 51. terrifl-
cant timorem incutiunt IV 183, 25; 573,
37; V 157, 8 {Verg. Aen. IV 210).
Terriflcus φοβερός II 472, 32. terro-
rem faciens IV 291, 28.
Terrifjena γηγενής II 263, 7; III 465,
29. αν^ιγενής II 250, 50. terrif^enae {vel
-ginae) γηγενείς U 197, 43. γίγαντες
vel gigantes III 495, 46; 512, 58; 513,
13; IV 291, 21; 574, 8; V 157, 6. V.
gigans, Titan.
Terrigipinae qui(!) terra capiunt,
idem piscina (id est piscinae?) quas et
lacos {= λάτι-Λονς Vide.) rustici uocant V
637, 6. terrigiponae quae terra ca-
piunt, id est piscinae quas et lacus rustici
uocant Sc(d. V 612, 33. terricipia Land-
graf Arch. IX p. 435. idem vel tenici-
pinae Sender, terripiscinae Pithoeus.
Terriodum (? 'Trioclum? unde Trioca-
lini Cic' Buech.) mons Siciliae V 398, 8.
Territo πτοώ II 425, 45. territat in
timoreΗΥ.ία\ς] II 532, 45. περίβολος II
402, 20. περιτετειχιομενον ΙΠ 305, 58.
possessio V 396, 21. ager colonis ad-
bignatum iterum in publico (!) redactum
344
territiis
tesserulae
V 486, 1. territoria modica loca V 395,
10. loca modica terrae V 419, 62 =
428, 48 {Euseb. eccl. hist. II 17).

Territns πτόηοις Π 425, 43. δέος Π
268, 22.
Territus turbatus IV 291, 17 {gloss.
Werth. Gallee 353: v. suppl.); 573, 40;
V 581, 2 (formatus).
Terrogiata passio partis pustularum
III 606, 25. Cf. cilica terrogi cata ele-
fantiosus (= chile caterrogota elephan-
tiasis) III 599, 12/13. lauiancia ter ro-
giata (= labia biantia chile caterrogota)
ill 602, 35 (v. Cass. Fel. p. 21).
Terror ΐ-'τιπληξίς, φόβο?, Γροβι^ρωμός,
πτόηαις II 197, 18. horror, timor, metus
IV 397, 2. terrores ϋ-ρόι-ς {&qool Da-
vid) III 434, 64. *
TerrosHiii fruiueutiim et [iijoue-
rosiiiu (acerosum? cf. Isid. Diff'. 565)
V 580, 60.
Terninoium v. libella et teruncium,
libella.
Tersor ■κκταμάκτης II 342, 10. homo
tcrgens in balneo II 595, 11.
Tersorium ίκμαγίΐον II 291, 38 (ter-
gorium cod. em. Oucange). εημαγεΐον
III 370, 17. Cf. FuncTi Arch. VIH 387.
Tersus ίν,μαγίίς II 291, 39. ν,αταμα-
yttg II 342, 8. mundus homo V 485, 58
(teres cod.), tersae nitidae aut eruditae
IV 183, 22; 573, 32. V. limato tersoque
sermone.
Terta tersa V 648, 3 {Non. 179, 4). Cf
GR. L. IV 198, 4; VII 112, 1. V. tersus.
Tertia τρίτη II 459, 49; III 426, 20.
tertio xQLzov Π 459, 52. ex tertio,
tertio i% τρίτον II 293, 25. V. liber,
ex tertio.
Tertiauus τριταως II 459, 48. ter-
tiaua τριταιον ΠΙ 29, 49; 363, 39. τρι-
ταία III 207, 5. lenctinadl {AS.) V 396,
24. tertiaiiae τριταίος (?) Ill 296, 38.
Tcrtiarius ί'φίβρος II 320, 59.
Tertio pedato τρίτη πίρίυόος (τρι'τί/
πιριόδω e),

Tesana v. ptisana.
Tesbites (?) castella V 424, 63 {de
Cassiano: cf. On. sacra 53, 5).
Ύ^^ί{\ΐ&-Λατά•ΑρΊ]μνοι -Aal ράχίΐςν.αϊ ΐ'ρη-
μοι τόποι ινπίρ'β (? η ιεροί Buech.), tescua
11 197, 47. deserta, aspera IV 291, 38;
V 516, 45. Cf Fest. p. 356, 14 61; 522, 24.
Theobule theos deus, bule consilium,
quasi consilium dei gloss. Werth. Gallee
344 {v. suppl).
Theocritus dei iudicatus III 505, 16.
Theodorus dei contemplator II 2>rrte/".
p. XIII.
Theodosius deo datus III 504, 64. a
deo datus II praef. p. XIII.
Theodranius (?) consentia (!) euange-
lioruiu V 395, 43.
Theofi^cnes deo genitus III 504, 63.
Theoiogia dei genelogia V 395, 8.
V. a theologia.
Theologica in diuinis rebus III 521,
20; V 395, 33.
Theomaehiae deorum pugnae V 419,
39 = 428, 19 = Euseh. eccl. hist. I 1.
Theophilus dei amicus III 505, 15.
dei amator II praef p. XIII. Theophilum
quem deus diligit IV 291, 13; 57.5, 46.
Theoremu spectarulum seu diuina
contcmplatio III 504, 40.
Theoretica inspectiua V 486, 13.
348 theoreticen et practicen
thorax
Theoreticen et practicen contempla-
tiuum et actiuum V 417, 15 {cf. Hieron. in
Matth. 21, 1 &ίωρψι-ΛΌν v-al i:QyaazLV.6v).
Tlieoria consideratio (veZcontemplatio)
IV 291, 9. theoriae (theorice cod.) su-

pernus intellectus V 417, 54 {Cassian.
inst. XI 18). V. in theoria.
Theorias (theoricus 3Iai VII 583) ad
diuinitatem extendens IV 183, 19 (ten-
dians cod. Vat. 3321: cf. Landgraf Arch.
IX 438). tebrias ad diuinitatem IV
573, 21 (extendens add. h.). Cf. tlieo-
rica intellectus ad diuinitatem se ex-
tendens Papius.
Theorica contemplatiua V 395, 32.
Tlieorisma diligens uerborum con-
scriptor (-ptio?) IV 574, 16.
Theos deus est, athens (a tlieo i?)
dicitur qui caret deo Plac. Ύ 42, 18 = V
101, 26 (caret deum). theos deus V 157, 1.
Theosebia {vel theus.) sapientia IV
291, 12.
Theotecniis (theotegnes cod.) dei filius
III 504, 62.
Theriaca (thyi-iacae codd) medicinae
ignitae V 395, 26 {cf. Aldhelm. de laud,
rirg. XIII p. 14, 9?).
Therion: graece &ηρίον, latine fera,
inde theriaca, quod ferauter occidit V
526, 25 {GB. L. ληΐ 292, 13).
TeristrHm mauortium, quod {vel
quo) mulieres Arabiae utuntur IV 291, 31
{cf. Isid. XIX 25, 6). mauortium IV 574,
11. mafortia V 398, 19 (teretrum cod.).
mauortia V 545, 51 (theretrum). ligatio
capitis V 395, 25. amictum V 486, 11.
uestis suiitilis et pulcra uel facciolus {cf.
Diez 11=* fazzuola) V 516, 40. Cf Arch.
IX p. 437; Boensch Coll. phil. p. 282.
Thermae -β-ίρμαι III 306, 13 ; 522, 25.
γνμνάαιον III 132, 23; 196, 47. temias
calores V 395, 13. pro calore quod calor
mas {&ερμόν) dicitur gloss. Werth.
Gallcc 343 {v. suppl. ). id est casa ampla,
rotunda uel quadrata, habens deforis
fornaces XII ad calificandum domum,
istus {scr. intus) pauimentum de mar-
more constructum et piscinas XI, contra
lianc(?) fornaciorem (fornacem maioremV i,
ut per plumbeas fistulas accipiant aquam,
quod quaedam culiilac sunt ualde, quae-
dam frigidae (jln.^s. W'nili. Gallce 344 (v.
suppl.). Cf. thcrnioii ralda graece {sc.
νδωρ aqua) V 157, 3. 'στο δημόΰΐον ad
thernias III 216, 25 = 231, 54 = 651, 10.
V. balneum.
Thermodontem flumen Cappadociae

V 581, 18.
Theriuopjiae cryptae balneariae {verttt
Q■fρμo7loΛl•ίOv) V rjl6, 50; 581, 19. Ter-
nioi>ilas faestin (^vel Icstin = Festmig,
AS.) uel anstigan {;vel anstiga, AS.) V
397, 22 (cf Oros. IV 20, 20). V. teritigo.
Thesaurus v. theusaurum.
Thesis positio graece Plac. V 101, 27.
Thesmophoria legislatio cod. Epin.
post V 395, 16.
Thessali v. Graecus.
Thetis (Tethys?) et Clyniene nympbae
sunt IV 424, 45.
Thex(•?) secutor V 527, 5. Threx? (cf
scliol. in Hor. sat. Π 6, 44).
Thia uel amita soror patris V 395, 12.
tliia tia soror patris aut matris V 581, 31.
thia matertera V 396, 14 =418, 57
= 427,25 {?Euseb. eccl. hist. X 6 %-ΐία).
graece, amita latine [senex pater he di-
cuntur extranea] gloss. Werth. GaUee
344 {v. suppl.).
Thiasus chorus Liberi patris IV 291,
52; V 581,26. thiasnm sacrum V 581,27.
sacra IV 291, 53. thiasis laudes uir-
ginum IV 184, 17; 292, 2; 397, 12; 574,
19; V 395, 56 (gl. Werth. Gallee 345).
thiasos saltationes, choreas V 581, 34.
Cf. Serv. in Eel. V 30; schol. Bern, in
eundem locum (thiasi coetus uirginum).
Thinx {Bruckner 'Spr. d. Longoh.'
p. 212) donatio V 581, 36.
Tholiis tectum de petris sine ligno
V 422, 54 (Clem. Bom. rec. VIII 18).
tholuni fastigium templi rotundi IV
292, 46 {cf Isid. XI 1, 111), culmen
tecti IV 185, 9; 575, 6; V 516, 59.
signum rotundum quae(!) super culmen
domus ponitur IV 292, 44. tolus est
camberata domus {cf Landgraf Arch.
IX 437) uel locus quo trabes coeuut V
624, 22 (cf Serv. in Acn. IX 406 ; Isid.
XIX 19, 6; XI 1, 111), summum in na-
uali malo fastigium, ad quod ueli funes
trahuntur, quamuis tolus rotunditas ilia
quae in rotundis contignationibus media
ponitur et in papilionibus eminet[ur]
dici possit II p. ΧΙΠ.
Thomas abyssus uel geminus IV 293, 2

{cf Isid. VJI 9, 16).
Toracata acies cmii toracibus am-
bulantes: toraces enim dicuntur genera
munimentorum quae portant gloss. Werth.
Gallee 356 (v. suppl.).
Thoracicla sculptae imagines V 396,1
(cf Aldhelm. de laud, virginit. XXXVIII
p. 51). sculpta imago pectoralis usque
ad pectus in auro uel in quolibet, deri-
uata a torace, quod est pectus V 624, 27.
Thoragiumt'. choragium (Ιλ'397, 9eic.).
Thorax (vel torax) ^ώρκξ III 311, 24;
522, 31. facies IV 424, 48; V 545, 52.
lorica IV 185, 11; 293, 19; 575, 7. mili-
tarc munimeutum IV 185, 41 ; V 486, 33.
miUtare munimcntum, hoc est lorica IV
thos
tiberius
349
397, 10. lurica gloss. Werth. GaUee 355
{v. suppl). felofearth {pel felufreth, AS. ?)
V 397, 4. pectus V 395, 11. thoracis
circa pectus uel praecordiarum locus III
606, 39. thoracem pectus IV 293, 23;
397,8; V 486,15. toraces loricae pec-
torales IV 185, 25; 575, 3G. toracas
loricas [uel] pectoralesIV 185, 30 (Fe)-

Throiius excelsa sedes (vel -dis) IV
186, 46; 575, 31. sedis excelsa IV 397,
11. sedis IV 292, 45. throni &QOvot
Til 279, 14 (unde^.
Thiirsus V. caulus, tursus.
Thyesteas ceiias uel cenas scelere
(scele'stas?) Gloss. Werth. Gallee 344 (v.
suppl.). Thyesteas comessa-
tiones V 396,11 = 414,35; 427,5
{Euseh. eccl. hist. V 1). V. scenas turpes.
Thyias (tyas vel tyasa cod.) baccha
IV 468, 8 (Verg. Aen. IV 302: v. baccha).
Thynihra v. cunila.
Thyiiibraeiis v. Apollo.
Thynibre locus prope Ilium V 249, 10.
Thymelici iocularii, mimici uel qui
in spectaculo ludunt V 527, 7; 581, 35.
Cf. AHTJ. GL. II 96, 57.
Thyniiaina incensum, cuius fumus ex-
pellit putores gloss. Werth. Gallee 354
{v. suppl.). thyniiainate odor suauitatis
IV 574, 15; gloss. Werth. Gallee 354 his
(v. suppl.). V. ten-a ex monte Golgatha.
Thyniiateriiiin v. turibulum.
Thymicou irascibile V 157, 33.
Thyniimiiii mel suaue multum et odo-
riferum : nam fios eius amarus est V 157, 32.
Thymum ^vuov ή βοτάνη II 329, 59.
tiinon &νμον III 186, 6. timtim genus
hurbae cuius flores apes pctunt IV 575, 1.
tliyiiiiis &νμος III 265, 67 (unde?). tu-
iiius tymo III 578, 70 ftumo). timum
III 630, 15. thiiinis genus herbae api-
Ijuh apta

utraque manu tenetur et tam aperiendo
quam etiam claudendo sonat. graece
enim fenestrae &νρίδ(ς dicuntur V 158, 4.
genus cymbali in modum fenestrae qua-
dratae factum: fenestra enim graece ti-
ridem dicitur. Statins {Achill. I 617 sqq.) :
'thyrsumque uirentem Armat', quia de
l

tibia
timidus
Tibia ανλός, άντικνημων II 198, 19;
541, 57. ανλός II 251, 4; 494, 20; 520,
56; III 473, 61. άντικνήμ,ιον Π 229, 48;
498, 13; 546, 34. κνήμη II 351, 26.
ανλητήρ{1) ΠΙ 312, 18; 509, 51. t. zygia
a coniungendo dicta IV 184, 37. tibia
symphonia ΙΛ^ 184, 19; 292, 3; 574, 25.
tibiae aidoi III 171, 17; 238, 66; 368,
35. άντιηνήμία ΙΠ 13, 22; 86, 31; 176,
29; 249, 11; 312, 17; 349, 76; 395, 2;
420, 13. αωΐην^ς III 257, 21; 187, 24
(tibiace). crura IV 397, 13. calami V
486, 20. Cf. [cados situla] tibia et auli
(ανλή) [scutra] III 203, 52/53. T^ ar-
millae tibiarum.
Tibiae cantus tyice (tibiae cautor
tibicen?) ΙΠ 523, 1.
Tibiales πΐρΓ/.νήυια III 208, 50. ν.νη-
μιδίς III 23, 58; 299, 9. tibialis baau-
ryft (AS.) V 397, 8.
Tibiarius ανλοποιός π 251, 3; III 201,
16 ; 271, 20 ; 307, 8. tibias faciens II 595, 27.
Tibicen ανλψής Π 198, 20; 250, 54;
501, 68. qui cum tibia canit post V 397,
37. qui in tibia canit IV 184, 20 {v. 21);
574,26; V 157, 29. tibicines plures IV
184, 21 ; 574, 27. calamis canentes V
486, 22. tibiis concinentes uel qui tibia
canunt IV 292, 9. tibices qui tibia ca-
nunt IV 397, 24. tibites tibicines id est
tibia[e] canentes V 486, 21. Cf. cornices
sub liticen. T^. tibiae cantus, tubicen.
Cf. W. Heraeiis 'Spr. des Petr.'' 48.
Tibicina αΰλητρίς II 250, 55. V. cibi-
cida.
Tibiciuator ανλ-ητής II 250, 54.
Tibiciuo ανλώ το ρήμα II 251, 7.
Tibicofach {vel Tibiconfach) Aegyptio-
rum lingua December mensis dicitur
V 249, 7. V. menses.
Tibiola v. buxus.
Tiburs gentile nomen est V 581, 28.
Tiburtiniim Τίβονρτινον ΠΙ 285, 32
= 656, 8.

Tiginiuiim {scil balneum) TiyslUvov
III 286, 49 = 657, 14 {cf Haupt Op. II
447 et Martial ΙΠ 20, 16).
Tigilluiii tegula ΙΠ 523, 6. tegula,
sed tegula jirimae positionis nomen,
cuius diminutiuum tigillum V 249, 9.
Cf Isid. XIX 10, 15; Buecheler Mxis.
Bhen. XXXIX p. 423.
Tigillum diminutiue a tigno V 398,
21; gloss. Werth. Gallee 355 (v. suppl.).
a tecto V 648, 3 {Non. 179, 1). trabem
V 249 , 8. Cf Buecheler ' Mus. Ehen.
XXXIX p. 423.
Tigua (tinea?) barba Π 595, 26 (= bar-
bus?).
Tignariiis δο^οπυώς II 280, 1. ^o-
κοτ^κτων II 280, 2. tignorum opifex II
595, 28. hrofuuyrcta {vel brofhuyi-ihta,
AS.) V 396, 17. qui tecta tignis tegit
V 581, 30. aedificator domus V 486,
26; 516, 53. tigiiaria fastidia {scr. fa-
stigia) domus V 486 25. V. tector tig-
nariuf, faber tignarius.
Tignatio δό•)ΐωβις II 280, 3. ατέγαβις
II 436, 59. ν.αταξνλωαις επΙ ατΐγης Π
342, 45. superior pars domus II 595, 30.
Tigliatum δίδοτιωμένον III 312, 54.
Tigno δον.ώ II 280, 4.
Tigmim ξύλον, δο-Λος II 198, 22. δο-
■ΛΟς Π 505, 64; 532, 52; 548, 54; III 268,
54; 312, 53. tin {AS.) Υ 397, 1. tra-
bem, materiam V 486, 24. tiguns tig-
num δοτιός II 279, 54. tigua δοκοί III
91, 34. domini {δοκοί) 111 190, 36.
Tigris τίγρίς Π 455, 25; III 18, 40
90, 52; 189, 27; 259, 16; 320, 4; 361,
73; 431, 13. bestia uelox III 523, 7.
Tilans (tinea?) πέρνης ακώλι^ί, II 198,24
{πάρνης et πνρηνος et ττνρηνοσκώληξ d).
Tilaris {cf Diefenb.) lauuercae {Lerche,
AS.) V 396, 42. V. turdela.
Tilia φιλύρα, κρονος {κράνΐΐα d. κρά-
νον?) π 198, 23. φαύρα Π 472, 5; III
26, 16; 191, 61; 300, 59; 428, 56; 538,
63 (?); 539, 15; 563, 6. lind {AS.) V
396, 34. lind uel baest {vel best, AS.)

V 396, 47.
Tilinuui filurinum {φιλύρινον) IV 397,
15. ]^. in philyra.
Tilio V. uespertilio, stellio.
Tilos calu UI 578, 10 {τνίος callum).
Tilto

trepidans IV 467, 1 (Verg. Aen. VI 263).
tiiuidi sunt δειλοί είβιν III 420, 6.
Timidus aniiui δειλυς την 'ψυχήν II
198, 27.
Timor φόβος II 198, 26; 472,34; 559,
10; III 162, 46; 209, 9; 420, 3; 423, 62;
465, 36; 473, 63. frigor IV 467, 2 {v.
frigus et Serv. in Verg. Aen. 1 92). me-
tus, horror IV 397, 16. τρόμος II 460, 5.
Timor maguus φόβος μέγας III 420, 4.
Timulus εφι>δρίς, ί'ξάπονν επινηχόμε-
νον τω νώτω II 198, 28 (tipula d: ξώον
post ΐξάπουν idem: cf. Seal, ad Fest. v.
tippula).
Tincti sli {AS) V 396, 45 (= tinea.
cf. Anson. X 125).
Tinctio baptismus III 490, 22. bap-
tismum ΠΙ 510, 47. tinctiones βαπ-
τίσματα m 490, 23. Cf. Isid. VI 19, 43.
Tinctor βαφεύς II 256, 40; III 25,44;
271, 59; 272, 30; 307, 19; 367, 10; 371,
23; 473, 64; 510, 69. βάπτης III 465,
38; 490, 27.
Tinctorium δί,ύγαρον Π 384, 48.
βαφείου ΠΙ 306, 67. gladius Sad. V
612, 34 (cinctorium e). tinctoria βαπτι-
ατήρια ΠΙ 490, 24; 510,49. βαπτίσματα
in 510, 48 (tinctiones Funck Arch. VIII
393). tinctoriae βάμματα ΠΙ 429, 44.
V. baptisterium, baptismus.
Tinctura βάμμα II 255, 47; 498, 14;
III 272, 27. βαφτ'ι II 256, 41.
Tinctus βαπτός II 255, 51. tinctum
βαπτόν III 272, 28; 322, 62; 473, 65.
βεβαμμϊνον Π 256, 58. V. infectus 1.
Tinea {vel tinia) οής II 198, 30; 494,
21; 520, 60; III 189, 64; 260, 6; 305,
22; 363, 70; 436, 24 {suppl. David),
οης ή σή-ψις Π 431, 5. ΰάρα^ II 429, 50.
αης και βρωτιΊρ III 361, 2; 503, 29. tiuia
βρώΰις Τ) άπο α-Λωλήκων ήτοι. αητών II
260, 37. madan {cf. μαδαρός .? tiniosus,
nisi = Matte est) 111 569, 9. V. tunna.
Tineas capitis coras {άχώρας•. cf. Cass.
Fel. ed. R. c. 1) III 598, 35.
Tingo βάπτω III 272, 29. tinguo
βάπτω II 255, 52. tinguit βάπτει Π
198, 29. V. stingo.
Tiniatum αητόκοπον II 431, 8.

Tiniosus μαδαρύς ΠΙ 180, 45.
Tiuna v. tunna.
Tinnieus sonans IV 574, 51; V 631,
53; glo.ss. Werth. G(dlce 354 {v. suppl.).
Tinnies(?) pallidus V 516, 55. timi-
dus v.
Tiunio et tinnito ήχώ ίπΐ χαλν,ον II
326, 8.
Tinniso κοπίδιρμος II 198, 32. ti-
nisio qui alterius ancillam duxit uxo-
rem Π 595, 31 {male versum). tintina-
culus MaHinius.
Tinnitxis 7]%ος χαληώματος, βόμβος
τρνφών {uhi nomen grammatici latere
mire putat Vide) II 198, 31. τιχος επΙ
χαλ-Λοϋ ν,αϊ αιδήρον II 326, 6. βόμβος
III 473, 66.
Tinnulum πλη-κτρον II 198, 33 {ef
mar go).
Tinnulus ήχος έπΙ χαλ-Λον καΐ σιδηρον
II 326, 6 {ν. tinnitus).
Tintinnabulum {vel tintinab.) εξαίρε-
οις, -Άωδώνιον II 198, 42 {cf. Funck Arch.
VIII 394). εξ,αίρεσις ΠΙ 311, 34; 518,
21. κώδων II 357, 27; 501, 37; III 23,
11; 93, 75 (tinnabulum) ; 176, 50; 203,
60; 325, 23; 368, 23 (tinnibulum) ; 465,
39 (tintinnaculum) ; 473, 67 (tintinaco-
lum); 527, 26. Cf GB. L. IV 199, 13;
W. Heraeus Arch. XI 64. V. tintinna-
culum, tintinnare.
Tintinnaculum dondon (codon?) leg.
βομβον III 476, 58. V. tintinnabulum.
Tintinnare (ciutinnere cod) sonare,
unde tintinabula V 650, 11 {Nan. 40, 12).
Tintinnus αραβος III 435, 3. tintiu-
num κώδων II 528, 4.
Tinunculus v. titiunculus.
Tinus laurus siluestris V 516, 54.
Tippula uermis aquaticus V 397, 44.
est animal libeiis uestigiis ambulans
super aquas V 624, 28. quid sit V 648,
13 {Nan. 180, 8). Cf Loeive Prodr.
p. 289. V. timulus.

Tiro νεόλε-Λτος II 198, 36; 375, 45.
nouiter electus Π 595, 29. ignarus uel
nouus rV 185, 1; 292, 6; 574, 33. ig-
narus, initians uel nouus IV 397, 17.
lignorum (ignarus?), nouus (nobos) gloss.
Werth. Gallee 355 {v. suppl) tironem
ignarum V 648, 16 {Non. 180, 21). ti-
rones νεοατράτεντοι, νεοαύλλεκτοι Π 198,
37. milites V 158, 3. V. turio.
Tirocinia eins et regimen tuum
rudimenta V 664. 59 sq. {ef Ind. len.
a. 1888 p. VI).
Tirocinium Ιδιωτιαμός, πρωτοπειρία
II 198, 34. νεολε^ία Π 198, 35. initia
uel rudimenta IV 184, 36; V 158, 7
(tironicum). tirocinia initia, nidimenta
IV 292, 10; 574, 34; 37; gloss. Werth.
Gallee 355 (tironica cod. v. suppl).
Tironatum rudimen IV 397, 18; V
612, 6. V. rudimen.
Tironica re militare Seal. V 612, 44
(tirocinari Arevalus).
Tisana v. ptisana, oryza.
Tisiphone Τειαφόνη III 237, 39 (tessi-
phone cod) Tisifon(e> nomen furiae
IV 292, 17.
Tissuris v. cicur.
352
Titan
titulus
Titan Sol IV 184, 23; 292, 13; V 397,
42; 646, 31 {Ovid. Met. I 10); gloss.
Werth. Gallee 354 {v. suppl). Cf. Serv.
in Aen. TV 119 etc. Sol uel Phoebus
uel gigas IV 397, 19. Sol uel Phoebus
IV 574, 46. Sol, lux splendida IV 184,
31 (titario). Titanes (vel Titantes) filii
terrae uel principes IV 184, 25; 574,47.
filii terrae, hoc est terrigenae IV 397, 20.
filii terrae, facit illos Sol et nomine
hostium subactorum et ipse Titan dictus
est gloss. Werth. Gallee 355 {v. suppl).
principes IV 184, 33; 292, 15.

Titania luna IV 292, 14 {cf. Serv. in
Aen. X 216). sideralia V 395, 30. so-
laria V 415, 61 = 426, 7 {de lib. rot.
= Isid. de nat. rer. XXVII 1).
Titauia astra micantia ab Astrio
(AstraeoV) Titane ordinata IV 467, 3
{Verg. Aen. VI 725).
Titauus V. calcis flos, gaiba.
Titerani proni IV 184, 32. proni
sine tenebrosi (= taetri) gloss. Werth.
Gallee 354 {v. suppl.). titari proni V
581, 39 {v. taeterani et Titan): tibi Titanes
principes Landgraf Arch. IX 439 (tetra-
nus prauus Ihigut.).
Titia κρί'α νηπίων ο λέγονα ξι'ζΐΐ
{?αίξΐΐ = titiat e. ζίζιν Buech.) II 198,
43.
Titiensis clangor id est sonitus cum
tumultu IV 424, 46; V 612, 27. interpr.
am. V 486, 27; 526, 33. Cf. Buecheler
Arch. II 119; Loeice Prodr. 351.
Titillatio γαγγαλιομός II 261, 4; III
132, 58. γαργαλιαμός II 261, 41. sti-
uiulum luxuriae V 249, 15. titillatioues
incentiua uitiorum V 158, 8. incita-
menta, inflammationes V 249, 14.
Titillo γαγγαλίξω Π 261, 6; III 74, 2;
419, 15. γαργαλίζω II 261, 40. est
commoueo V 624, 31. titillico γαγγα-
λι:ξω III 132, 55. titillicas γαγγαλίξας
in 132, 56. titillicat γαγγαλίξη III
132, 57. titillat γαγγαλίζίί II 198, 40.
inflammat uel ad cupiditatem accendit
V 249, 16. titillamus γαγγαλίξομεν III
419, 17. titilla γαγγάλισον III 419, 14.
titillate γαγγαλίαατί III 419, 16. titil-
lare fatigare II 198, 39. titillaneruut
ίγαγγάλΐΰαν III 419, 18.
Titillosus γάγγαλον ίχων II 261, 5.
Tithynialus (titimallus vel titimalus
libri) caroetis (caryites Diosc. IV 162:
cf Plin. XXVI 66) III 558, 19. elio-
copion {ηλίοαν.όπιος Diosc. Plin. I. s. s.)
Ill 561, 31. heloscopius III 565, 25.
dendron {δίνδρώδης Diosc) III 560, 27.
erba lactis III 561, 36 {v. herba lactaria,
lacteris). galatiti III 564, 54. galatita
III 577, 41. pilimon III 573, 71. titi-
mon m 578, 67; 595, 74; 629, 69. si-
parizion {cf. -Λνπαριααίας Diosc. Plin.

I. s. s.) Ill 576, 66. croconticis III 588, 40 ;
610, 14. geromeas III 591, 9; 612, 51;
624, 49. tetnialon id est corodian id
est lactuca agrestis III 577, 54.
Titio δαλός Π 198, 41; 266, 16; ΠΙ
245, 17; 473, 68; 491, 49; 513, 66.
brond {vel brand, AS.) V 395, 52 {cf
AHD. GL. I 598, 66). titiouem torrem
V 648, 30 {Non. 182, 19). titiones
pali, sudes IV 397, 21. Cf Isid. XVII
6, 27.
Titinnciilus ν.εγχρίς, ίϊδος ΐέραν,ος μι-
ν.ροϋ II 347, 12. (ff. Buecheler Arch. II
1). 119 et Not. Tir. 102, 12». Frustra
inde tinunculus fecerunt docti apud
Labbaeum. V. pipiunculus.
Tittex μνβταξ II 198, 38 {cf Buech.
Arch. II 119).
Tittiri {et granillum) γίγαρτον lU 27,
12.
Titubans σφκλίρό? II 449, 17. nutans
IV 184, 39.
Titubo σφάλλομαι, λακωνίζω., γΐωΰβτι
βαμβαίνω Π 198, 46. οφάλλομαι Π 449,
18. γλώσσϊ] βαμβαίνω II 263, 43. βαμ-
βαίνω II 255, 46. περιτρΐπομαι. II 405,
23. οκάξω II 432, 26. titlibat αφάλ-
λεται, βαμβαίνει II 198, 44 (titibat).
■πταίει, αφάλλεται, αν,άξει II 198, 45 {cf.
II 201, 21 trepidat). uacillat IV 184, 35;
574, 55. uacillat, clamat (claudicat?),
palpat uel labat IV 397, 22. dubitat,
uacillat IV 292, 18. titiibare trepidare
V 648, 27 {Non. 182, 8). claudicare uel
dubitare IV 184, 38.
Titillat signat IV 292, 19. siguificat
IV 574, 50; gloss. Werth. {p. 354 Gallee;
cf. suppl.).
Titulatio conpunctio gloss. Werth.
Gallee 344 {v. suppl.).
Tituli inscriptio οτηλογραφία II 437,
51.
Titulos ac natales suos
V 664, 56 {suppletmn ex GR. L. VII
427, 12, ubi ac deest).
Titullis επιγραφή II 198,48; 307,40.
άναγραφί] (anagraphia cod.) Ill 488, 51.
τίτλυς II 456, 33. στήλη II 437, 50; ΙΠ
473, 69; 477, 19; 504, 6. στήλη, έλεγχος,
άναγ-ραφή III 465, 40. έλεγχος III 25,

31; 142, 15; 341, 40; 351, 74; 395, 28;
420, 17. ελέγχων II 294, 40. χαρακτηρ
II 475, 26. αίτια II 221, 20. χαρακτήρ
nota uel titnlus III 491, 6. titnlns in-
dicium signorum IV 185, 3; 574, 49; V
158, 10. nota, intUcium IV 292, 16.
est illuminatio uel aliquod signum no-
bilitatis V 624, 23. tituliini inscriptio
IV 397, 23. graece capitulnm gloss.
Titus
tolleno
353
Werth. Gallee 355 (v. suppl.). tituli
άναγραφαί III 170, 51; 238, 51. titulis
significationibus uel indiciis IV 184, 26;
574, 48. Cf. titule (tutela?) ά-Λρόατολον
ΠΙ 17υ, 56. V. dotis titulo, tityrus.
Titus querens bonus siue luctatus
interpretatur a post IV 181, 20. Cf.
Onom. sacra 76, 10.
Tityon gigans uel fluuius inferni V
581, 40 {cf. Verg. Aen. VI 595).
Tityrus (titurus vel titirus) bircus
apud Libeos {cf. Proh. in Verg. Eel. I
p. 7) V 396, 28. Laconum lingua aries
maior qui gregem anteire consueuit V
581, 41. Cf. titule gataloc {vel gatan-
loc, Ziegenstall, AS).
Tmesis (tbimesis cod.) unius compo-
sitionis 1Π 523, 11. Cf GR. L. IV 401,
14; Isid. I 36, 19.
Tocuis calculus (talus calc? totius
calculus Buech.) dictus est computus a
lapiUis quos sibi componunt. calcx enim
lapis est, calculus diminutiuum Seal. V
612, 36. totius calculus dictus est con-
puto cod. Leid. 67 Ε {ubi tallus Loewe
GL. N. 153). Cf calculus.
Todillus gracilis V 624, 39. Cf
Festus Pauli p. 353, 2 et testim. ad Plauti
Cist. ed. mai. v. 408.
Toetrymyteo {περί άναατάΰΐως?) de
resurrectio (ne add. cod. Epin.) V 395, 41.
Tot'us et tofum πώρος 6 λί&υς II

427, 1. πώρος λί&ινος tufus III 313, 61.
tufus άοβίατωδης II 247, 17. lapis ocu-
losus Π 595, 41. tophum saxum V
655, 4 {Juvenal. ΠΙ 20). toil πώροι
?.L&oi II 198, 49. V. topazion.
Toga αυγ-/.λητι•/.υν φύρημα II 440, 29.
pifosimon {ατίνόαημον V πορφνρόα- Buech.)
ΠΙ 193, 2. τηβίννυς II 454, 55 ; ΠΙ 92, 56 ;
272, 57 ; 323, 6 ; 369, 78. τηβίννα III 465,
41 (cf. Buech. Mus. Eh. XXXIX p. 420).
άρόλλα i. e. toga^ uestimentum margo II
553, 56. toga uestis scnatoria IV 185,
42. uestis superior quae senatu induitur
V 486, 28. dicta quod coqius tegit: est
autem palleum purum gl. Werth. Gallee
344 {v. suppl.). abegerdo (= a tegendo)
toga V 649, 16 {Non. 406, 13). thoca
flauus (clauus Arevulus. v. flauus) uel
uestis Seal. V 612, 35. togam ττ^βίν-
vov III 284, 50 = 655, 4; 514, 59. ad-
uocationem iuridicam. aliquotiens de
Virgilio: namque sic quidam {h. e. Do-
nat. vit. Verg. p. 58 cd. liciff.) ait: togam
est consecutus, egit causam non amplius
quam unam V 249, 17 (υ. Goetz 'der lib.
gloss.' p. 69 = 279j. Cf Isid. XIX 24, 3.
V. abolla, Gabina toga, si dule.
Toga palmata quae palmas habet IV
185, 6; 575, 4; V 249, 19; 397, 47;
Corp. gloes. lat. torn. Vil.
gloss. Werth. Gallee 355 {v. suppil). quam
merebantur qui de bostibus palmas por-
tabant gloss. Werth. Gallee p. 344 {v.
suppl. cf Isid. XIX 24, 5). Cf Serv.
in Aen. XI 334.
Toga praetexta quae in senatu in-
duitur IV 293, 9; 397, 25. quae in se-
natu induitur, pallium nobilium Roma-
norum V 527, 10; 581, 53 {addens uel
nomen uestis superior).
Toga puUa toga nigra IV 185, 5;
575, 3 ; gloss. Werth. Gallee 355 {v. suppl.)
V 249, 18 (puella).
Togata Grallia pacifica, quae Italica
uocatur V 249, 20. pacifica V 637, 7.
pacifica, quae iam Italia uoca[n]tur cod.
Monac. v. suppl. Cf. taga talia ibidem.
Togatus ουνη'/ορος II 446, 7. τηβεν-
νοφόρος II 454, 56. coronatus II 595,
42. toga circumdatus V 397, 24. to-
gato τηβίννηφόρω II 198, 47.
Togestrum v. segestrum.

Togipliorium (togiferium codd.) locus
ubi scholastici disputant V 249, 21.
togepurium τηβ8vvυψόρ

φρέατος (φριατος cod.) II 349, 1 {cf. ci-
conia). tollino lignum puteorum quo
hauritur aqua Π 595, 43. toUeno genus
machiuae aquariae V 637, 8. genus
machinae aquariae, ita dictum quod al-
ternis attollitur uel quod tollat haustam
(haustum codd.) aquam V 486, 29; IV
185, 44. toleno genus machinae aqua-
riae, ita dictum quod alternis attollitur
V 516, 60. Cf. Fest. p. 356, 8; Ind.
len. a 1893 p. VI; fragm. Plaut. ed.
mai. p. 176.
Tollens litem μιβίτης III 298, 14.
Tolle quae i)us suut tiQov τα
XQfiK (!) ijvTCi ΠΙ 508, 49.
Tollitur nento tempestate turbatur
IV 467, 4 ((//. Verg.?).
Tollo αίρω II 220, 50; III 418, 73.
ί'πβί'ρω II 305, 15. λαμ,βάνω II 358, 23.
tollis αίρεις ΙΠ 419, 1. tollit ίπαίρίί,
άνατρίπΐΐ, εγίίρει II 198, 53. aufert,
adimit IV 397, 27. exaltat ΙΛ^ 293, 17.
generat, exaltat IV 575, 43. delet, ex-
tinguit IV 293, 25. tollamiis αίρωμεν
III 418, 75. tolle άρον III 418, 72.
λαβε Π 198, 57. et tolle nobis καί
άρον 7]μίν III 114, 75 = 643, 25. tol-
lite άρατε III 418, 74. toUere demere
et portare IV 397, 26. erigere IV 185, 8.
SUStllli Ί]ρα III 4, 50. άνειΚον επΙ τον
άνέτρειρα Π 225, 31. sustlilit nutriuit
IV 180, 11. sursum tulit IV 180, 29.
sustiilerit τέκτ] 11 452, 38. tolli ό-.ρ&ή-
vat ΠΙ 71, 72' = 638, 8. sublata est
άνΎ]ρέΟ•ΐ] επϊ πράγματος Π 227, 13. sub-
latum est ε-Λονφία&η, ανετράπη II 190,
39. tollitiim est ήρμένον εστίν III
419, 2. V. telluerunt, sustoUo.
Tolor hasta IV 185, 7; V 395, 54;
516, 58; gloss. Werth. {Gallee 355. v.
suppl.: tcbi telorum hastarum Nettleship
'Journ. of Phil' XX 186).
Toluberna (?) παράσιτος, ευτράπελος,
Π 199, 3 {add. ex glossa
antccedenti e).
Toliis τριπτηρ Π 198, 56 (tudes 3Tar-
tinius. torculus H.).
Tolutariiis βαδιβτης II 198, 54. toli-
tarius est ambulatorius equus V 624,
18. V. tulutanus.
Tolutim uolubiliter V 655, 7 {Non.

4, 1). quasi uolutim, uolubiliter (-tas
cod.) V 651, 46 {Non. 1. 1, s.). Cf Loeivius
'Archarnl. Zcit.' a. 1880 p. 180.
Toiuatiila ?'. omentum, topantula
{uddr toinaciila tomacellus e lib. gl.).
Tomen sectionem, id est quae diuidi
potest IV 292, 43.
Toiiientum ηνάνραλλον II 199, 6; 263,
53 (yv.); 351, 21; III 22, 7 {γναφαλλα);
93, 17 (yv.); 197, 6 (yv.); 269, 44 (yv.).
genus lierbae quae pro pluuiis {scr. plu-
mis) in lectum mittitur II 595, 36.
Tomix uestis (restis?) leuiter torta
lY 293, 5; V 517, 2. Cf. Festus Pauli
p. 357, 1.
Toiinis carta V 517, 1. diuisio IV
293, 3. thomiim incisio graece Plac.
V 102, 5. librum V 395, 44. toiiio
uiscello {corr. W. Heraens: luscello cod.)
V 655, 13 (cf. Piivenal. X 355). domus
(= tomos) libros V 356, 16 = 409, 23
{Hieron. de vir. ill. 109).
Tojians v. louis tonans, alte tonans.
Tondeo κίίρω II 347, 14; 349, 51.
flagello V 582, 2 (tundo?). tondet xtt-
ρει II 199, 7. ηονρενει III 465, 44. tou-
deor ν,είρομαι III 76, 51. De tondun-
tur V. forficula, tonstrinum.
Tonditantes saepe tondentes a post
IV 185, 40; V 249, 23; 486, 30; 540,
13; 582,1. frequenter tondentes IV 397,
28 (idti utrum tuditantes tundentes an
tonsitantes vcrwm sit duhitat Buecheler
3Ius. Rhen. XXXVII 527). V. tundentes.
Touescit sonat {vel tonat) V 648, 14
{Noyi. 180, 13).
Tongiliatiiu loqui prauis uerbis, a
Tongilio parasito qui hoc inuenerat ri-
sus aucupium, ut salutanti conuicium
responderet, maledicentem blandissime
salutaret a post IV 185, 41; V 486, 31;
612, 41 (salutatus conuicio responderet
et m. salutaret blandissime); 517, 3 -\- 4.
Cf Loeu-e Prodr. 334.
Tongillatim singillatim (sugillatim
Semlerus) IV 185, 10; 575, 5; V 249,
24; 397, 26; cod. Fpin. post V 398, 27;

V 612, 7; 16; 631, 54; gloss. Werth.
Gallee 355 (v. su2)pl.)•. ubi tongiliatim
Loeive Prodr. p. 335 ad glossam praece-
dentem referens.
Tonitor (?nutritor cod. tonitruator ?)
βρονταί:ος ΠΙ 289, 65; 490, 71; 511, 14.
Tonitrabilis βρονταιος II 260, 21.
Tonitralis βρονταί:ος III 290, 18. to-
ntrua II 559, 45. V. tonitru.
Tonitru βροντή (pluraliter tantum
declinabitur) Π 260, 22 {GB. L. 1 554,
31). βροντή II 506, 51; 548, 51. toni-
trum βροντή II 505, 66; 532, 55; ΠΙ
83, 35. tonitruum βροντή III 9, 62;
347, 17, 348, 1; 393, 20; 420, 10; 465,
43; 490, 75. touitrns βροντή ΠΙ 245,7
(undr?). tonitrum βροντήν II 199, 9.
tonitru βροντής II 199, 10. touiti'iia
βρονταί III 73, 75; 425, 02; 511, 44;
554, 14; 618, 42. tonitra βρονταί III
294, 40.
ToiiO βροντώ II 260, 23. tonat βροντά
m 73, 74; 169, 16; 245, 8; 465, 42.
Tonsa κώπη . . . Virgilius lib. VII (28)
tonsa pectora
torculus
355
enim Qi. e. et in) lento luctantur mar-
more tonsae Π 357, 49 {cf. Serv.). ro-
thor (AS.) V 395, 39. tonsae κώπαι Γ
(= γλωΰβηματι-Λώς?) II 199, 11. remi
Plac. V 42, 21 = V 102, 7 (tonsi remi
nauis); IV 185, 40; 397, 29; 575, 39;
V 545, 53; gloss. Werth. Galle'e 355 {v.
suppl). Cf. Verg. Aen. VII 28.
Tonsa pectora v. tunsa p.
Tonsilla τριχολαβίς II 459, 57. ton-
silia forficula Π 595, 35.
Tonsilla παρίαΟ-μιον II 524, 54. ton-
Sillae παρία^μια II 199, 8; 398, 40;
563, 3; in 175, 36; 247, 56; 310, 52.

tussUlae παρίσΟ-μια ΠΙ 350, 74; 465,
73. tussellae παρία&μια leg. tonsillae
III 475, 1. V. toles. Cf. Festtis PauU
p. 357, 19.
Tonsis bellis (uillis?) conpositis bel-
lis V 249, 26 {cf Verg. Aen. I 702 et
Serv.). V. tonsus 2.
Tonsor κονρεύς II 199. 12; 354, 22;
ΠΙ 25, 47; 76, 52; 202, 5; 267, 64; 271,
71; 308, 8; 367, 23; 525, 35. ■κονρεν-
τ-ης ΙΠ 371, 7.
Tonsoriuni ν.ονρ(^ί)>ΐον II 354, 24; ΠΙ
20, 28; 306, 57; 395, 56.
Tonstricnla παρατίλτρια II 396, 48
(t***triciila).
Tonstriuuin %ονρΐΐον (etiani -κονριον
codd.) Ill 306, 58 ; 353, 56 (textr-). ton-
strina tonstrinum γ,ονρ

us] V 395, 50 [cf. tofus : porrus om. cod.
Epin.). topatium gemma uilissima mul-
tis coloribus V 486, 32. Cf. Loeive
Prodr. 123.
Tophus V. tofus.
Topicis localibus, propriis III 579, 7;
606, 43. Cf. tapicon (= τοπικών) contra
omnes haereses V 395, 42 {Hieron. de
vir. ill. 81).
Topper cito, ut Neleus: Hopper for-
tunae commutantur hominibus' V517, 5;
527, 9 {cf Fest. PauU p. 353, 8; Land-
graf Arch. IX 173; Ribh. trag. lat. ed.
min. p. 270).
Topus V. toparcha.
Toracia haeslin {AS.) gloss. Werth.
Gallee 344 {v. suppl. storacina Sievers).
Toral ΰτρωμνη Π 439, 15. uestimen-
timi V 582, 4. sunt sedes clocarum uel
longa mappa V 624, 29 {cf Isid. XIX
26, 6. sedes clocarum = campanarum
ad turlon, torulus = Glockenthurm spec-
tare videtur Schuchardtio ; cf. 'Z. f rom.
PhiV ΧΧΠ 262). torale περίκλινον [to-
lareni] II 198, 50 (tolare cod. v. talare);
199, 5; III 323, 24. πΐρίκλιτρον ΙΠ 370,
15; 379, 4; 465, 45; 474, δ {περίκλει-
τρον). pectorale II 594, 70; 595, 40;
IV 293, 16; 575, 8. terrale genus uestis
V 612, 32. ternale genus uestis V 637, 4.
Cf toralis Π 559, 47. V. torus.
Toranus ό)λενοΰτρόφος {?) Π 199, 18;
29 (ό λίνοατρόφος d). tolarius πλΐονο-
τρόφυς II 199, 4. torarius ώλενοτρόφος
Salm. Cf Loeive Prodr. 286 {Plant.
Mil. gl. 696).
Toraria v. duraria.
Torax unde tus facitur V 395, 36
(= storax).
Torculae ελαιοτριβεία II 199, 37.
Torcular ληνός II 360, 25; 506, 19;
533, 20 (torquar); ΙΠ 203, 16; 268, 3;
299, 74; 498, 81; 528, 45. τρυγητ^ριον
II 460, 32. πα

Π 466, 49. torcularia ubi oleum aut
{vel uel) uinum exprimitur V 249, 27;
486, 34. Cf GR. L. IV 124, 29; VH
237, 11; Isid. XV 6, 7.
Torcularius ληνοποιός III 271, 44
{mule?) = 268, 4.
Torcular uin[ejarium ληνός II 505,
65.
Torculator ληνοβάτης II 360, 24.
Torculus {vel torcularis?) sine inter pr.
II 559, 46.
23*
356
torques
Toreuma τόρίνμα II 407, 28 (GB. L.
Ill 490, 23). tomatura IV 293, 21; 575,
25 (cf. GB. L. siippl. 239, 22). eduella
(sic! vel eduelli, AS. = Strtidel) V 396, 49.
toreumata {vel toregmata) uasa torna-
tilia IV 293, 14. uasa quae in turno
facta sunt IV 185, 20 (uasa tornilia
interpr. a), uasa quae sunt a turno
facta IV 575, 23. uasa quae in torno
rasa sunt V 526, 31. quae in torno rasa
sunt IV 397, 31. quae torno rasa sunt
a post IV 185, 41; 575, 24; gloss. Werth.
Gallee 355 (toreomata. v. suppl.); V
398, 6. quae in tomo rasa sunt uel
uasa caelata V 486, 40. V. tornatura.
Toriblum ?'. cribrum.
Toritor sine interpr. V 582, 6 (tortor?).
Tornien (tormem cod.) %οΙοννίΐον II
199, 39 {-AolovQiov Martiniiis. cf. tortum.
κώλου ανία Vtdc). tormina δυαεντίρίον
II 199, 20.
Tormeiitale r. poenale.
Tormeuto mihi est V 664, 62.
Tormentum βάβανος II 199, 21 ; 256, 9 ;
505, 67; 532, 53 (GB. L. I 554, 30); ΙΠ
73, 53; 465, 71. οτ^όφοζ Π 439, 9. τι-
μωρία Π 455, 50. toi'llienta μάγγανα
πολεμι-Λσ. II 199, 19. βάαανοι III 465, 46.
βασανιοτζη'}ρία ΙΠ 130, 40. ΰτραγγαλιαί
ΙΠ 363, 45. V. torquimentum.

Tormentum niurale βαλίίΰτρα Π 255,
44.
Toruiinosus δναντΐρί-Λός II 281, 44.
Toi-nator τορνευτής ΠΙ 202, 8; 307,
48 (εντορνίντης Hagen progr. Bern. 1877
p. 14); 371, 6. τορεντγις III 271, 73 {unde -ί).
Toruatum τετορενμένον II 199, 22.
tornata τορνευτά III 203, 19. τορευτά
(τορν. Salm.) Ill 22, 42; 367, 73. V.
uasa tornata.
Tornatura τόρευμα II 199, 22 mar go.
V. toreuma.
TorneUa v. uictoriola, rartilia.
Torno τορεύω II 457, 30 {τορνεύω Sal-
mas.). τίΟ-Ί]μι (? contain, sequitur τορεύω
caelo) III 79, 69. tornantur uersantur
V 486, 41. Cf. GB. L. suppl. 239, 22.
Torno laborans χαΙ-Λευτης ΠΙ 271, 19
{unde^).
Tornus ρόμβος II 428, 43. thornis
delectationibus V 516, 52. V. turnus.
Toro ab alto strato IV 185,29 {Verg.
Aen. II 2).
Toronicam (?) genus ligni gloss. Werth.
Gallee 344 {v. suppl.).
Torpedo {vel turp.) νάρνΜ II 199, 17;
203, 29; ΠΙ 17, 23; 186, 52. νάρ-αα 6
ίχ%-ύς II 375, 3 {GB. L. I 86, 11). νάρκη
III 89, 41; 256, 53; 317, 58; 355, 62;
436, 106. torpentis animi IV 185, 31.
stupor corporis V 486, 35. animal piscis
a torpore, eo quod uno loco stet gloss.
Werth. Gallee 355 {v. suppl.).
Torpeo ναρ-Αώ II 375, 6. torpet fri-
gidum est IV 185, 12; 575, 9. languescit
uel deficit IV 185, 38. stupet, languet
IV 293, 11. torpit languet, deficit uel
splendescit (languescit?) IV 397, 33.
languit, deficit IV 575, 10; gloss. Werth.
Gallee 355 (elangu. v. suppl.). turpet
turpescit IV 187, 44. torpuit obmutuit
IV 185, 26; 397, 34; V 334, 23.
Torpesco ναρν,ώ II 375, 6. torpescit
frigescit, stupescit IV 293, 8. torpes-
cunt stupescunt V 486, 36.

V 487, 54.
Torpiilus stupidus IV 293, 24; 397,
32; V 486, 37; 540, 12. V. turbidus.
Torpor φρίκη, νάρ-Λα II 199, 16. νάρ-Αα
II 490, 52; 514, 2; ΠΙ 473, 70. νάρ-Λα,
νάρν.ησις Π 539, 39; 551, 62. νάρ•Λη ή ίν
τινι μέρεί του βώματος γινομένη Π 375, 4.
crimen {ν. infra), horror (corporis Land-
graf Arch. IX 439), seguities II 595, 44;
IV 575, 12; gloss. Werth. Gallee 355
{v. suppl.). stupor tarn animae quam
corporis IV 424, 50 {cf. GB. L. I 86,
11). stupor animi uel corporis IV 293,
12; V 486, 43; 517, 8. frigdor uel stupor
animi uel corporis IV 185, 13; 575, 11
(torpor pro stupor), frigdor IV 398, 50.
frigor qloss. Werth. Gallee 355 {v. suppl.).
stupor'lV 575, 13. crimiua(?) IV 187, 42.
Torporauit pro torp[or]efecit V 648,
26 {Non. 182, 5).
Torque liberatus a supplicio V 486,
39; 517, 7 {sine a).
TorqueO ατρέφω II 438, 58. ροδα-
νίξω II 428, 31. -Λλώ&ω II 351, 13 (tor-
quo cod. corr. e). βασανίζω Π 256, 6;
III 73, 52; 130, 35. torquet βασανίζει,
στρέφει II 199, 25. regit IV 467, 7 {v.
rego et Verg. Aen. TV 269). uuraec {=^ver-
folgte, AS.) V 396, 31 {ita vel torquetur).
conuertit IV 185, 21. conuertit uel rotas
inpellit IV 575, 26. torquere ■αλώ&ειν III
209, 50. torsit inflexit IV 424, 49 {Non.
413, 23). torserat ην,όντισεν II 323, 55.
torqueor βασανίζομαι III 130, 36. tor-
quetur βασανίζεται III 130, 37. torque-
atur βαΰανι

357
sine interpr. Π 560, 1. Cf. Isid. XIX
31, 11.
Torquilla τροχίλλεα (τροχιΐία e) II
460, 25. Cf. Eoensch Coll. phil. 302.
V. tortula, troclea, trogala.
Torquimentum βάοανος II 505, 68;
532, 54. tormentiun II 595, 37.
Torqulmina (= tormina) infirmitas
uentris II 595, 33. V. strophus.
Torquina tugurium pastorale II 595,
34 (torquilla male translatuni?).
Torrefacio φρύγω II 473, 32.
Torrens χείμαρρος, ρεί&ρον II 199, 26.
χΐψάρρονς II 199, 32; III 358, 5; 465,
47. χείμαρρος ποταμός II 476, 12. χεί-
μαρρος III 199, 56; 246, 35. ξηροπότα-
μυς II 378, 9. fluuius rapax IV 467, 6
(Verg. Aen. II 305?). fluuius conceptus
a pluuiis IV 185, 17; 575, 22 (pluuia).
flumen conceptum a pluuiis gloss. WeHh.
Gallee 356 (v. suppl). fluuius concep-
tus V 398, 24. fluuius ex pluuia col-
lectus uel aquae decrepitae (de capite
Buech. ; cf. Serv. in Aen. Π 305) decursus
IV 397, 35. fluuius ex (et codd. praeter cl)
pluuia IV 293, 7. torrentes χείμαρροι
ΠΙ 433, 28. torrentibus streamum
(AS.) V 397, 10. V. rapidus torrens.
Torrens candens IV 425, 2.
Torreo φρνγω II 473, 32. ξηραίνω
II 378, 7. torret φρνττει II 199, 31.
ηλημμνρεί II 409, 46. torrent assant
uel siccant IV 425, 1, siccant, tostant
IV 293, 10. assant in igne V 486, 42.
torrere tostare, siccare IV 467, 5 {cf.
cremo et Verg. Aen. I 179 cum Servio).
cremare uel siccare IV 185, 14; 575, 16.
siccare, cremare uel assare IV 397, 36.
cremare gloss. Werth. Gallee 355 {v.
suppl.). torrebit siccabit V 395, 31.
torretur assatur (uffetur codd. uritur
Nettleship 'Journ. of ΡΜΙ' XX 186) uel
siccatur IV 185, 28.
Torres άπόκαυμα II 237, 24. titio
Π 595, 38. lignum perustum (prae-?)
uel siccum IV 397, 37. torris δαίος
μέγας Γ {γλωσα7]ματι•Λώς?) II 199, 30. δα-
Ιός II 266, 16; ΠΙ 245, 17. fustis ustus
in foco IV 185, 19; 575, 18; V 249,30.

fustis adustus aridus V 486, 38; 517, 6.
fustis IV 293, 6. titio, ustio V 249, 31.
Cf GR L. Vn 121, 7; Hoppe Arch. VHI
p. 587.
Torrescit arescit V 582, 3.
Torridus φρν-Λτός II 473, 34. πεφρνγ-
μένος II 407, 5. ξηρός II 378, 10. δι-
-φώδης II 279, 34. uelox IV 424, 47.
torrida καναώδης II 347, 2. uelox et
sicca IV 293, 22. ignita V 249, 28.
adusta, siccata, ustulata, exusta. V 249,
32. torriduni ustum uel siccum uel
tostum IV 185, 32. siccum uel tostum
IV 185,39. tostum, siccum IV 575,17;
gloss. Werth. Gallee 355 {v. suppl.). sic-
cum, tostum uel ustum IV 397, 38.
torridls extuosis (= aestuosis) IV 185,
23; 575, 27; V 249, 29.
Torta (toria ed.) panis incisus Papias.
tor^t^ae (?) panis in modum coronae,
torton (cf. τον αρτον) graece pane gloss.
Werth. Gallee 344 (v. suppl.). V. tortus.
Tortellxis v. buccella, rotulus, man-
dalia.
Tortile ατρεπτόν II 199, 34. μανίαξ
364, 49. tortilia οτρεπτά Π 558, 45.
Tortiloquiuni διάλεκτος ουνεστραμ-
μένη II 272, 13. αννεοτραμμένη ομιλία
II 445, 40.
Tortio ατρόφος II 199, 33 ; 439, 9 ; 495,47.
Tortioculus ν. strabo.
Tortor torqueor V 648, 28 (Nan. 182,
15).
Tortor βασανιατής II 199, 36; 256, 8;
III 73, 54; 130, 38. tortores βάαανοι
(?) Ill 130, 39.
Tortula τροχιλέα II 199, 48 (τροχιλία
d). V. torquilla.
Tortuiu κολλονρια II 199, 35 (tortun
cod.), ατρόφος II 439, 9 (tortium). ν,λώαμα
ΠΙ 323, 69; 498, 57; 527, 19. V. tormen,
byssus.
Tortuosus V. progenies tortuosae.
Tortura dicitur quando uenter propter
instabiles cibos stertit cod. Epin. post

V 398, 37.
Tortus βάαανος Π 256, 9. στροφός
Π 439, 9; lU 367, 67. torto (tortu?)
turmento V 648, 7 (Nan. 179, 11).
Tortus ατρεπτός II 438, 57. γ,αμφ&είς
II 199, 38. μανίαξ II 364, 49. asper IV
397, 39 (uhi toruus Ilildebrand). tor-
turn -Λλωατόν Π 351, 17. coecil (= Torte,
AS.) V 396, 12. torta auunden (AS.) V
395, 38.
Torundu -κολλύρια, ένκόλλονρα II 202,
34. turundas panes lib. gl. V. turun-
dus, tortum.
Torus ώλένη Π 199, 27. toris μυς
βραχίονος ί\τοι χειρός II 374, 24 (torus e).
torus οτρωμνη II 199, 42; 439, 15; 489,
54; 513,56; 539,37; 551,60. altissima
pars stragi (strati?) IV 467, 9 (Verg.
Aen. Π 2?). accubitus uel lectus IV
185, 16. accubitus IV 575, 20; gloss.
Werth. Gallee 356 (v. suppl.). lectus
corporis IV 293, 13. toruni stratum
lectum uel accubitus IV 397, 40. όιλένην
II 199, 28. ab herba torta torum, a
toro toralc V 649, 5 (Non. 11, 12: cf
Serv. in Aen. I 708; II 2). tori torum
lecti uel stratum lectum V 486, 17;
358
toruus
trabes
516, 51. tori lacerti brachiorum IV
185, 18; 293, 20; 575, 19; gloss. Werth.
Gallee 356 {v. supi)!..); V 398, 23. lecti,
aliter quod indurat in iimeris taurorum
IV 575, 21; gl. Weiih. Gallee 355 {v.
siqjph). quod indurat in hunieris tauro-
rum V 398, 26. toros strata ex herbis
V 526, 29. toros riparnui uiridissima
loca gl. Werth. Gallee 356 v. siq^l. {Verg.
Aen. VI 674). toris membris Plac. V
42, 22 = V 102, 9 {Verg. Georg. ΙΠ 81).
stefadiis (= stib.) a lectis tortisque her-
bis lecti torique dici (dicuntur?) V 249,
33 (c/. Serv. in Aen. Π 2). V. tostum,
lacertus.

Toruus τραχνς II 199, 41. ■καταπλιγκ-
τιν,ός. Virg. VI Aeneidos (571): toruo.s-
que sinistra intentans angues Π 343, 1.
βλοαυρός Π 258, 19. asper V 398, 22
[v. tortus), asper uultus aut minax IV
185,15; 575, 14. tortus, asper IV 397, 41 .
ratus (tortus? iratus?) IV 185,27; gloss.
'Werth. Gallee 355 (v. siijyj?.). ferox, in-
eptus(?) a post IV 185, 32. ferox, impetu
ueniens (uemens?) IV 187, 41. ferox,
habet (= hoc est) impetu[m] uehemens
IV 397, 42. ferus, uiolentus IV 575, 15 ;
gloss. Werth. Gallee 355 (υ. suppl). in-
tento uehementique uultu IV 292, 47.
asper [teda facula] gloss. Werth. Gallee
355 {v. supjpl.). toruum Ιοξ,όν II 199, 14.
Ιοξ,όν, ο-Λν&ρωπόν, παμφόβΐρον Π 199, 40.
torna horrida (vel horrenda) V 397, 19.
uultus asper IV 185, 22. hispida V
485, 29; 580, 37. horrida, metuenda V
486, 44. V. lumine toruo.
Toruus aspectu facie durus IV 187, 38
{v. turbatus asp. et Land graf Arch. IX 439).
Tos (tot?) tantos IV 185, 24. tou tantos
IV 185, 43. tot qui et tos, tantos V
517, 9. tos tantos, sicut tot tanta 3Iat
Vn 583. toitoth (= tos, tot) tantos V
486, 46. Cf. Loeive Prodr. p. 345. τόαος
tantus Ott Nov. ann. CXVII p. 425.
Tostatio υπτηαις Π 386, 1.
Tostum (?) tumuluni et coadunatio
terrae aut lapidum IV 293, 18 (torum
Warren, bustum?).
Tostus πεφρυγμίνος II 199, 44. sic-
cus, torridus IV 397, 43. tostum όπτόν
II 386, 3. φρνκτόν II 473, 33; ΠΙ 183, 61.
φρυκτόν, πεφρνγμίνον III 255, 16 (ίοκΖε?).
tosta ustulata V 485, 27; 516, 21. dura
uel califica (!) gloss. Werth. Gallee 344 {v.
suppl.). tostas siccas, aridas. Virgilius
(Georg. I 298): et medio tosta aestu
haereret (= terit) area fruges V 249, 35.
Tot tantos IV 185, 37; 575, 33. το-
aavTcct, τοααντα, τοαοντος, τοαοντοί II
457, 34 — 37. τοοοΰτον και. τοααΰται II
199, 43. tot ad numerum refertur.
Terentius (Heaut. 634): tot peccata in
bac re ostendis V 249, 37. V. tos.
Tot aeuis tantis temporibus IV 185,34;
467, 10 {gl Verg.? cf. Aen. I 47; III 415).

Totegis procella V 423, 8 (wararyts
Clem. Eom. rec. X 32).
Tot idem τοαοντον II 457, 38. τοααυ-
τά•Λΐς, τοαανταις, 8πΙ αριθμών II 199, 46.
eiusdem numerum IV 575, 35. tanti
IV 293, 15.
Totiens τοααντά-Λΐς Π 199, 47. quo-
tiens, saepius IV 467, 11 {Verg. Aen. I
407?). saepius uel quotiens IV 185, 35.
Toto iucumbit auimo Λ^ 664, 63.
Totoua quod, namque V 486, 45 {ob-
sciira. Toivvv quodsi SchoelT).
Totus Ολος II 382, 35. tota ολη IT
381, 48. totum όλον II 199, 45; 382,
34. totius δλου Π 382, 37. ολη? Π 381, 49.
toto Ολως Π 382, 42. totae ολαι Π 381,
43. V. ex toto.
Tot uada tot maris pericula IV 575,
34 {Verg. Aen. V 615).
Toxica bellica a ligno toxo (= taxo),
quod est uenenosa gloss. Werth. Gallee
344 {o. supi)l.). Cf. Fulg. p. 34, 3 Ξ.
Toxicatas toxicis uenenis infectas V
250, 1.
Trabalis δο-αώδης II 280, 6. sine
interpr. Π 559, 48.
Tral)aria nauicula est qua in fluuiis
utuntur V 250, 2. Cf Is. XIX 1, 27.
Tral)ea τήβεννος Π 454, 55. toga pur-
purea IV 424, 32. uestis senatoria ex
purpura et cocco, unde trabeatus dici-
tm• qui ea utitur. dicta autem trabea
quod in maiori gloria bominem transue-
bat (transbeat schol. Pcrs. Ill 28), hoc
est in posterum ampliori dignitate et
honore beatum faciat α posi IV 187, 17
{cf Isid. XIX 24, 8; Serv. in Aen. VH
188; 612). uestis senatoria ΙΛ^ 572, 41.
uestis senatoria purporea IV 290, 30.
uestis regalis IV 572, 42. uestis regia
V 397, 29. uestis regia uel toga V 250, 5.
uestis regia uel senatoria V 637, 9.
uestis regia sen consulis V 487, 2. ge-
nus uestis id est regiae V 250, 4. uestis
regia uel toga pui-pm-ea IV 572, 44; gl.
Weiih. Gallee 356 {v. suppl). ueste regia
IV 398, 3. porticus tecta dicitur (?) V
250, '3. V. tarea, uestis regia. Cf. Loeive
GL. N. 153.
Trabeatus ornatus a post IV 187, 17.

trabeati trabea ueste induti, ut est illud
{cf Ov. Met. XIV 828) V 250, 6. V. trabea.
Trabe caua *♦*♦* IV 467, 12 {Verg.
Aen. in 191: v. caua trabe).
Trabes δο-ΑΟς [II 268, 54; 428, 42;
473. 71; 492, 33. trapizi {τράπεζα'^) III
190, 38. trabis δον.ός U 279, 54. tra-
trabica
tragagantha
359
pis μεαόδοκον III 312, 56; 530, 24.
Varro Parmenone V 648, 2 {Non. 178,
30). trabs μεαόόο-Λος III 500, 18. δοκός
Π 508, 43. trabis V 397, 35. traps
μεαόδοηον III 312, 55; 530, 23. trauem
δοκόν III 420, 32. trabe materie a post
IV 186, 7 (trabes?). trabes δο%οϊ τετρά-
γωνοι II 190, 49. δοκοί Π 279, 53; III
365, 10. materiae IV 467, 19 {cf. ma-
teria et Aen. I 449'?). trabes postes
ualuarum IV 186, 11 {Verg. Aen. I 449).
Trabica carina, tabula IV 290, 23
{ubi trabicula tabula et trabica carina
Landgraf Arch. IX p. 439. Cf. Festtis
Pauli p. 367, 2).
Trabicula tabula V 486, 50. tabula,
carina V 517, 10. V. trabica.
Tracantu v. aeris flos.
Trachea (τραχέα) sunt aspera quae
suiFricata loca exulcerant V 517, 11.
TracMs (= trachys?) gentilis gloss.
Werth. Giillee 356 {v. sujjpl.). trucis
gentilis IV 576, 27. truges gentilis,
asper IV 294, 8 (truces gentiles, asperi
he; Warren), trucis {inter tra) asper
gloss. Werth. Gallee 356 {v. suppl.).
Traco glutiens uel qui aquam absor-
bit V 517, 12. Cf. Mil. Diff. 165.
Tractabilis ενιρηλάφητος II 199, 61;
320, 43. ενμεταχείριοτος II 318, 31.
εναφης II 316, 22. ενδίοίκητος II 316,
42. mansuetus IV 186, 12 {Verg. Aen.

IV 439). tractabile εν&ικτον II 317, 21.
Tractata tangi {vel zangi, AS., non
plana) V 397, 33.
Tractat me id est bene me habe[n]t
V 334, 11.
Tractatio λογιαμός III 465,48; 478,3.
deliberatio II 596, 3.
Tractator όμίλητικός π 382, 60. trac-
tatores παρακυμιαταί {=τqav.τivτaiLyd.
de mag. ΠΙ 21) II 199, 58.
Tractatus φηλάφηοις II 480, 31 (trat.
cod.), ώφη Π 252,53. tractatuiu quaestio
contrariorum uel solutio V 486, 51.
Tractilis (tuctilis cod. ductilis a, for-
tasse recte. tractilis e) ελκυατός II 295,
21. tr

Traditio παράδοαις II 394, 37; ΙΠ
465, 50. V. traductio.
Trado παραδίδωμι II 394, 33. παρα-
δίδωμι, παραβάλλω II 200, 2 {ν. tracto).
παραδίδω III 154, 53. tradis παραδιδοις
ΠΙ 154, 54. tradit παραδιδοΐ: ΠΙ 154,
55. trade παράδος III 154, 56; 339, 66;
465, 49. tradidi παρίδωκα ΠΙ 154, 57.
tradidisti παρέδωκες (!) III 154, 58.
traditus sum παρεδόϋ-ην ΠΙ 154, 59.
traditus es παρεδό&ης ΠΙ 154, 60.
traditus es παρεδό&η III 154, 61.
Traduco μεταπείΟ-ω Π 369, 26. έί,άγω
Π 301, 21. traducit εξάγει II 200, 3.
traducem (-cam V) deformem gloss. Werth.
Gallee 345 {v. siip2)l.). traducere de-
formare, dehonestare V 334, 10. deho-
nestare gl. Werth. Gallee 356 {v. suppl.).
pupUcare, manifestare a^ post TV 186,40.
transducere gloss. WeHh. Gallee 345 {v.
suppl.). Cf Isid. XVII 5, 33. traduci-
mur depompamus (-mur?) V 526, 37
{luv. II 159).
Traduco κέοτρος, όχημα δίχα τροχών
II 200, 5 (tragula Salmas. traduco *++
trahea Vide, tradux κέατρος. traha όχημα
e. q. s. MaHinius).
Traductio εξαγωγή II 200, 4 (c/! margo) ;
301, 22. παραγωγ•η U 394, 27. proditio
II 596, 2 (traditio?). διώρνξ III 199, 53„
V. transd.
Traductus georuuierdid {vel geor-
uiuerdit = verunchrt, AS.) V 396, 4. tra-
Λ»ζκίηιη'}παρηγμένυν II 398, 24 {suppl. e).
Tradux propago uel origo aut radix
IV 186, 7. propago uel radix uel origo
IV 572, 27. propago V 637, 10.
Trafan τρι;(;?ο: II 201, 12 {iibi trafax
τραχέα d. trifariani τριχ&ά Η.).
Tragagautha in his est glossis: dra-
gaganta id est neruia de clefante (?)
III 589, 39. neruia ΠΙ 560, 38; 614, 64
360 >
traganto
traho

draga^antiis neruia III 627, 3. dra-
ganta neruia III 593, 14. dragagan
id est neriiis de elefanto III 623, 2.
dragontea id est neruus de elefante
III 610, 56. trachantum τραγά-/.αν&ον
in 195, 7. tragagantum τραγά-καν&ον
ΙΠ 273, 59. V. aeris flos, chalcantliuin.
Cf. Eose Theod. Prise, p. 546.
Traganto id est trigorubeo (aerugo
rubeo Stadhr) III 578, 64. V. aeris flos.
Tragelaphiis bestia quam elcum uo-
camus (tragus graece dicitur hircus,
lafos ceruus unde tragelafos quasi hirco-
ceruus dicitur) Π jJraef. p. XI/XII. uel
platocerus (πλατνκίρω?), elch {AS) V 396,
27. graece admixto nomine hirci et cerui
(jloss. Wcrtli. GalUe 345 {v. suppn). tra-
gelafum quern nos dicimus platocer-
uum(!) V 517, 15. Cf. Isid. ΧΠ 1, 20.
Tragicus uel motus uel gestus uel
comicus gJoss. Werth. Gallee3b&(v.suppl.).
Tragoedia est quae res puljlicas am-
plissiuias, et regum historias eontinet.
tragoediam autem a Melpomene musa
asserunt poetae inuentam. dicta autem
est, ut quidam ferimt, a trago, hoc est
hirco, quod initio canentibus praemium
erat hircus. iam dehinc tragoedia per
insequentes poetas multum florem adepta
est in cboris, in (i. e. Leo) canticis et
argumentis fabularum ad ueritatis ima-
ginem fictis. tragoedias autem Ennius
fere onmes ex graecis transtulit, pluri-
mas Euripides (ex Euripideis Usener) non-
nullas Aristarchus (Ai-istarchiis Usener).
tragoedias comoediasque primus egit
idemque etiam conposuit Liuius Andro-
nicus duplici toga infulatus. tragoedorum
cothurni sunt quos quidam etiam colo-
nos (= calones) appellarunt V 250, 9 — 11.
Cf. scena et Isid. VIII 7, 5; XIX 34, 6.
tragoedica conposita fabula a post TV
186, 32 ; IV 572,40. belli cantica uel
fabulatio V 396, 8. bellica cantica uel
fabulatio uel hii-cania, trago enim ircus
... V 418, 10 = bellica cantica uel fabu-
latio uel yrcania V 426, 49 {Euseh. ecch
hist. I 8). est genus carminis quo poetae
regum casus durissimos et seel era inaudita
uel deorum res alto sonitu describunt.
coiuoedia uero est quae res priuatorum
et humilium personarum conprehendit
nou tarn alto ut tragoedia stilo, sed
niediocri et dulci Plac. V 102, 10. tra-
guedia luctuosae relatioues IV 185, 46.
tragodia storiae, tragodiae IV 425, 6.

tragoediae carmen luctuosum V 426, 50
{Euseh. I. s. if.), sunt carmina quae con-
stant exemplis mortuorum hominum et
deplorant niiserias; trago enim hyrcus
V 426, 51; 52 {Euseb. I. s. s.). tragoe-
cis gentium fabulae, carmina poet arum
V 486, 52. Cf Usener 3Ius: Bhen.
XXVIII 418; Maurenhreclier 'Bcrl ph.
W.' 1899 p. 1308.
Tragoedus τρκγωίό? Ill 172, 51; 240,9.
tragoedi τραγωδόί ΙΠ 10, 43; 302, 35;
371, 80. ^ ' ■ ^
Tragolit (τρωγάλια?) cicer frictus V
517, 13. V. cicer frictum et Arch. \l 446.
Tragopan auis• maior aquilis, corni-
bus arietinis, praeferens armatum caput
V 527, 12. Cf Plin. X 136.
Tragopis ut supra (IV 290, 32 :
tragum) framentum IV 290, 33 (trago-
ptisana Warren), tragispicum {praece-
dit tragum) sine interpr. Seed. V 612,
46. V. tragum 1. Cf not. Tir. 68, 18;
Schmitz 'Beitr.' 267.
Tragula -/.ίργ.ίς, βολίς II 200, 7. est
telum ponderis uasti a post IV 186, 32.
genus ponderis V 580, 46. teli genus
quod inmittitur IV 290, 27 {cf. Festus
Paidi p. 367, 16). hasta de carro bal-
listua tractu (de arcoballista, a tractu?)
tragula dicta V 648, δ {Nan. 553, 25).
V. traha.
Tragum genus frumenti IV 290, 32
(uhi tragum et tragopisum genera sunt
frumenti similia piso a b). tragum et
tragopisum genera sunt frumenti simi-
lia piso \ 517, 14. inter legumina Seal.
V 612, 45. V. tragopisum.
Tragum uerriculum Seed. V 612, 21
{Serv. in Georg. I 142; Md. XIX 5, 3).
genus piscatoriae Seal. V 614, 58 {Osb.
p. 590). Cf Mus. Bh. LIV 308.
Traha ξαίδιον ΙΠ 262, 31 {tmde?).
traliea χαμονί-κός Π 475, 21. trahea
τνν.άνη τάς βοΛονς άφανίξονσα II 200, 8
[V. traduco 2). trabae sunt uehicula
; V 624 V «5 2, Iraha^, quae rustici trag«la
\ uocast^^^ 25a, 8Y Cf Varro de I. I. V
139; Loeive Prodr. ilS. trahas qui

pabulum (paululum codd.). Donatus uero
dicit uehicla esse trahas sine rotis V
250, 14:'^ Cf. Serv. in Georg. I 164. -' '
Traher {et tribula) τρίβολος II 458, 50.
tribulus genus herbae Π 595, 53 {ubi
trahea Labb.).
Traho ανρω Π 449, 2; III 419, 44.
ί-'λκω II 295, 22. παρέλν.ω III 154, 39.
trahis ανρίΐς ΠΙ 419, 45. trahit ανρει
Π' 200, 9; III 419, 46. ducit IV 397, 44
{Non. 410, 9). trahe αΰρον ΙΠ 6, 30;
419, 43; 465, 51. trahite αύρατε ΠΙ
419, 51. traxi ί'ανρα ΙΠ 419, 53. tra-
xisti ίΰνρ8ς{1) ΠΙ 419, 47. traximus
ίαύραμίν ΠΙ 419, 54. traxorimt ^'ανραν
ΠΙ 419, 48. traxe traxisse IV 467, 20
{Vcrg. Aen. V 786). tractus sum esj-
traiciendum
transcursus
361
ren {? εανρην'ί) III 419, 52. tr'actus est
esyro (εονρη?) Ill 419, 50. tracti sunt
ίανρηαιχν III 419, 49.
Traiciendum v. ad tr., in tr.
Traicio Λερώ II 406, 26. διαπερώ II
273, 23; ΠΙ 133, 69. traicis διαπεράς
III 133, 70. traicit διάπερά EH 133, 71.
μεταβάλλει Π 200, 12. traice μετά&ες
Π 200, 25. διαπέρααον III 133, 72.
traiecit transmisit V 397, 31. traici-
tur transfertur uel inseritur IV 186, 1 ;
572, 20 (insequitur lihri praeter h).
Traiectaque pectora ferro gladio
confossa IV 467, 14 (Verg. Aen. I 355).
Traiectoriuni (treiectoriura cod. v. in-
fundibulum) χώνη III 21, 14. tirctoriuni
(= trict.) χώντ} ΠΙ 326, 44. F.fundibulum.
Traiectus διαπεπαρμένος Π 273, 21.
transuaricatus V 517, 21. traiectum
διαπεπαρμένον II 273, 22. traiecta
uulnerata IV 186, 10 (Verg. Aen. I 355).
Traiectus διαπέραμα Π 200, 10 ; 49 1, 66 ;
517, 2 ; in 29, 16 ; 296, 71 ; 354, 66 ; 523, 34.

διάπαρμα II 273, 19. πόρος II 200, 11.
traiectum διαπέραμα II 200, 14; lU
205, 3; 433, 57. διαπέρααμα ΙΠ 134, 1.
(ϊιατΓκρμα: II 273, 19. traiectus διαπέ-
ραμα, πόρος et quae ex eo componun-
tur: ad traiectum προ^ τον πόρον , in
traiecto εν τω πόρω, ad traiciendum
προς το διαπερΰααι, in traiciendo εν
τω διαπερ&ααι Π 200, 13.
'Tralli gens Illyriorum V 580, 49.
Trallis nomen gentis V 580, 50.
Trallis uomen ecclesiae gloss. Werth.
Gattee 345 {v. suppl.).
Trama κρόκη, πλοκή, ροδάνη II 200,
15. κρόκη II 355, 32; ΠΙ 270, 28. ρο-
δάνη Π 428, 80 {ν. tramen); ΠΙ 93, 7;
209, 52; 369, 30 (ν. rodane). .subtemen Π
595, 48 (c/. Serv. in Aen. Ill 483). trama
uel tramis {v. trames) extrema pars
viestimenti IV 397, 45. V. tramen, temen.
Tramarium ροδανιατηριον ΠΙ 209, 51.
Tramarios v. panics.
Tramen ροδών-η II 428, 30; 506, 39;
548, 50 (tamen); ΙΠ 21,51. V. trames,
trama, temen. Cf. not. Tir. 99, 16.
Trames τρίβυς, πάροδος U 200, 16.
τρίβος ή οδός II 458, 53 (trame). οδός
οτενη II 379, 24. ατραπός II 250, 25;
513, 61. ατραπός, τρίβος ΠΙ 267, 43.
πλαγία οδός II 539, 47. πλαγία οδός,
ή ζά^τραπός Π 552, 3. tramis ii'ooog
UI 353, 70. όροθί'σιον II 387, 16. uia
IV 186, 2; 572, 21. uia transuersa IV
467, 15 {Verg. Aen. V 610?j. uia an-
gusta II 200, 17. conpendiosa uia quae
transmittit V 250, 12. extremitas uesti-
menti V 486, 53 {v. trama). tramis
trames οτενη οδός II 437, 10. tramite
uia, semita transuersa IV 290, 25. tra-
niites uiae incertae a transmeando a
post IV 186, 32. semitae uel uiae de
transuerso IV 397, 46. uiae peruersae
IV 186, 42. tramite (vel tramitae) uiae
transuersae IV 572, 22; gloss. Werth.
Gallee 356 {v. suppl.). semitae IV 186,
3; 41; 572, 23; V 397, 55; 517, 24. Cf.
Varro de I. I. VII 62; Isid. XV 16, 10.
V. citato tr., uia angusta, patibulum.
Tramite nosco itinere cognosco V
486, 54.
Tran facies V 580, 51 (thorax?).

Tranatat διανήχεται Π 200, 19.
Traneus Tucorum lingua lulius
mensis dicitur V 250, 15. V. menses.
Tx-ano περώ Π 406, 26. διαπερώ II
273, 23. διανηχομαι II 273, 1. tranat
διανήχεται, διαπερα Π 200, 18. trans-
uolat IV 467, 16 '(Verg. Aen. IV 245);
187, 8. _ complet(?) IV 186, 14. proprie
de mari dicitur, sed transfertur aliquo-
tiens ad arem, ut 'geminas enauit
ad arches' V 250, 13 (gelidas enauit
ad arctos Verg. Aen. VI 16).
Tranquillare placare, temperare IV
425, 15.
Tranquillitas γαλήνη II 200, 22 (GR.
L. 1 554, 32); III 132,52; 245,50; 347,
41. γαληνότης Π 261, 20; III 172, 22.
Tranquillus γαληνός Π 200, 24 ; 261, 19.
placidu.s uel plenus (planus?) IV 185,48;
572, 18. placidus IV 290, 29. tran-
qnilla γαληνή Π 261, 18. ήπιος (tran-
quillus?) U 325, 32. άλκνών άρχαίως,
γαληνή II 200, 20. γαληνά (γαληνή e)
II 200, 21. tranquillum γαληνίδιον II
200, 23. γαληνή (scil. ϋ•άλαβΰα'ί: nisi
γαλήνη stihest) III 29, 11; 169, 22; 244,
51(?); 296, 67; 396, 8; 433, 49 (cf. mare
tranquillum). γαληνόν III 465, 52. pla-
ciduni IV 572, 19. placidum, limpidum
IV 397, 50. tranquillissimus γαληνότα-
τος II 261, 21. ήπιωτατος II 325, 35.
Trans πέραν Π 401, 63. πέρα, άντί[ς] Π
200, 39. biginan {vel -ge-, AS.) V 397, 21.
Transactio διάλναις II 272, 31. τε-
λεομός, ΰνμβιβααμός, πέρας, περαίωοις
II 200, 26. transactiones διαλναεις,
ονμβιβαβμονς II 200, 30.
Transactum tempus παρεληλνΟ-ως
ν,αιρός III 295, 49.
Transactus άπηρτιαμένος, πεπεραιω-
μένος Π 200, 31. transactum παρελϋ•όν,
τετελεσμένον II 200, 28.
Tniiisadi«o διαπείρω II 273, 24.
Transaniιιιίl1ioftίΓ^μψυχω(r^sII369,58.
Trauscondo υπερβαίνω II 464, 2.
transio V 517, 16.
Trauscrilio v. transscribo.
Transcursus παρέκβααις II 397, 39.

362
transcursus
translatio
Transcursus v. leuiter tr.
Trausdwctio μεταγωγή βπϊ ξένης II
368, 51. V. traductio.
Transenoa βρόχος ίν άφετηρίαίς τετα-
μένος II 260, 28. ναπληξ,

Transflguro μετασχηματίζω II 369, 44.
μεταμορφώ, μετασχηματίζω II 200, 33.
trausflguramus μεταμορφοϋμεν II 200,
37. V. transformo.
Trausflxus διαπεπερονημένος, ένδια-
πεπερ

Tricliniuui τρίκλινος Π 459, 14 (tri-
clinum: cf. W. Heraeus Arch. XI 66);
501, 42 {item); 528, 6 {τρικλινιος). τρι-
ν.λίνιον ΙΠ 313, 50; 286, 6 = 656, 12.
τρίν,λινον ΠΙ 365, 54. triclinus εξέδρα
II 302, 37. Cf. κλίνη id est lectus, inde
tricliuium margo II 556, 34. domus
in tribus partibus lectos habens Π δ9δ,
50 (triclinum). graecum est eo quod
tres lectos antiqui in domo haberent ad
j)randendum V 251, 1. cenaculum, id
est triniles (trini lecti Buech.) uel su-
perior nidus V 251, 2 {cf. Forph. in
A. P. 52). ante usum stibadiorum in
tribus lectulis recumbebatur V 395, 57.
ante usum accubitorum in tribus lecti-
bus {vel lectulis) recumbebatur: lectus
366
trico
trilex
euiin graece -/.λίνος dicitiu• IV 398, 13;
gloss. Werth. GalJee 356 {v. 8Η2ψΙ. usus
topadiorum). a tribus lectulis: clinos
graece lectulus gloss. We)ih. GaUee 345
(v. suppl). triclinia cubitalia V 526, 41.
Cf. Isid. XV 3, 8.
Trico όνογ.ρόταλον II 384, 17. V.
tribuo tinuero.
Tricocinare sadaciare (= setaciare)
III 606, 20 (= tricosc). Cf. tricocinare
[sjcribrare in gloss. Devitii.
Tricodatum τρίτοαον Π 202, 20 ; 201,
42 {τρίτομον [ί-/.λντος] V. 41). tricodi-
catum Martinius. Cf. Nettleship "Contr.''
p. 602. V. ancodata.
Tricodica agria ΙΠ 577, 55 (obseura).
Tricolon trimembris Plac. V 102, 12
(sententia add. Deuerling).
Tricor τρίβομαι II 458, 52. βραδύνω
Π 259, 53. tricare sustinere Π 595, 61.
Tricorpus τρίαωμος Π 459, 47.
TriC0SUSG:;{;pf Γθ5, λαγγών, βνσζ^έτιλντος'}

II 201, 41 {addidit Salm. e 42). piger,
imitilis II 595, 02. V. bouinator. Cf.
3Ius. Wh LIV 310.
Tridens τρωδόντων, τρίαινα TL 201., 43.
τρώδονς Π 459, 29. τρίαινα Π 458, 45
(triens); 490, 28; ΐΠ 263, 1. ^ρΐναξ ΙΠ
195, 64. mettoc (;vel maettoc, AS.) V
396, 32. tridentes creagrae gloss. Werth.
Gallee 344 (/•. si(p2)l.). V. creagrae.
TridUHS τρηιμίρος Π 459, 5. triduo
τριαίν ημεραις III 295, 67. triduuui τριαη-
μεραι {τρεις ή. '?) ΠΙ 295, 66. V. posttriduo.
Triennalis τριετηριζός II 201, 44 {cf
margo); 459, 3.
Triennis v. trimus.
Triennium τριετία II p. XXXYTl;
459, 1; 532, 57; III 296, 2; 371, 50.
τριετίαν ΠΙ 35, 45. εισφορά, τέλος II
505, 71 {contain, v. tributum).
Triens τρίτον Π 459, 52. τριττιμόριον
II 459, 50. τετραον•/ν.ιον Π 454, 17.
trien graece tertia {sc. pars) gloss.
Wertli. Gallee 345 {v. suppl). trieuteui
genus nummi quern mortui in os acci-
piebant V 655, 8 {luvenal. Ill 267).
Trierarchus (triarchus cod. forma vul-
gari) nauigans IV 292, 21; 398, 9. V.
nauigans.
Trieris magna nauis tribus remigiis
(remit vel remigis codd.: tribus ordini-
bus remorum Hessels) V 395, 37. nauis
magna quas Graeci dulcones uocant
IV 292, 29 {Isid. X IX 1, 10: durconem.
όλ%άδα Vulc).

Triflluni genimarum (gemmarium e)
τρίλινον ν,όαμος τις γυναι-κειος II 459, 15.
Trifolium τρίφυλλον ΠΙ 360, 1. λω-
τός, τρίφυλλον Π 201, 47. λωτός δ χόρ-
τος ήτοι η βοτάνι] II 363, 46. λωτός Π
528, 15. lotus ΠΙ 567, 1. aHspalcion
(asphaltion: cf. Plin. XXI 54; Diosc.
m 113) m 552, 37. ispalcion ΙΠ 566, 36.
manomarcis (manus Martis = quinque-
folium) in 569, 77. zymlax {= smilax)
III 579, 52. galice ΙΠ 591, 7. galice id
est erba trifolia ΠΙ 624, 47. galite id
est erba trefolia ΙΠ 612, 27. Cf. triblo
(= trefle) id est herba trium foliorum
ΠΙ 578, 68. trium foliorum erba ΙΠ
596, 2. tribulo id est trium folioram
III 629, 71. V. musica maior.
Trifolium acntuni otris falon (= oxy-
triphyllon) ΙΠ 570, 67.
Trifolium domesticum λωτός ΠΙ 547,
28. Cf. licion domesticus trifolium
licium in 5.84, 24. V. lycium.
Trifolium pratense m'aliloto {μελίλω-
τος) ΙΠ 547, 69. mililoto trifolio pro-
tensus in 584, 57.
Triformis τρίμορφος II 459, 22. Cf
trimornius trimorma (trin. a) τρίμορφος
III 459, 22: ubi triformus Martinius.
Triga τρίϊππον II 459, 11 {τριππον
cod. corr. e); ΙΠ 11, 8 {τριΐππιν = τριΐπ-
πιονΊ). ti-ipperon ΙΠ 84, 42. τρίτίωλον
III 302, 67. trigae (singulare non habet)
τρίπωλα Π 459, 42 {GR. L. I 33, 7). ubi
tres equi sub curru sunt V 397, 43.
Trigarium τόπος όπον ίπποι γυμνά-
ζονται II 201, 45. trigalium locus in
quo dominantur (domantur Funcl\• sail.
equi) II 595, 52. Cf Funck Arch. VI 565.
Trigeminus τρίδνμοςΤΙ 4:58,62. F.terg.
Triginta τριά-λοντα Π 458, 42.
Triginta dies τριάκοντα ήμ^ραι ΙΠ
295, 34.
Trigone patera, discus Π 595, 57.
Trigonus τρίγωνος II 458, 61. tri-
gona triangola V 334, 12.
Triliciarius τριμιτάριος ΙΠ 309, 44
{in cap. de artificibiis).
Trilex τρίμιτος II 202, 7 (triplex cod.
corr. g) ; 459, 19 {τριμιγος). trilice τρί-

μιτον ΠΙ 209, 64; 322, 49. triplice IV
467, 27 {Verg. Aen. ΙΠ 467?).
trimastigia
tripudium
367
Trimastigia triuerbero IV 186, 38;
V 487, 19; 517, 31. trismastigia tri-
tile(?) V 581, 49 {duo lemmata?).
Triinatus v. bimatus et bimuli.
Trimegistus Mercurius, id est ter
maximus V 655, 6. Cf. Isid. Vm 11, 49.
Trimenstruus τριμηνιαως Π 459, 18.
Trimitat post urna Seal. V 612, 47
(trepidat tremescit, boiTet Graevius, Tri-
uia Proserpina Semlerus. trimita Vide,
immo ef. trimitalis not. lir. 96, 75).
Triiuuli v. bimuli.
Trimns τριετής II 201, 49; 459, 2;
III 296, 9. trimis triennis II 595, 63.
trimo τρίΐ-τονς II 201, 48. trima τριε-
τία Π 459, 1. trinina triennem V 581, 42.
Ti'iuacria Sicilia a tribus promuntu-
riis dicta IV 425, 3. Sicilia insula,
dicta eo quod tria acra habeat, id est
promunturia, Pacbynum, Pelorum, Lily-
baeum IV 292, 27. Cf. Serv. in Aen.
I 196; III 687; Isid. XIV 6, 32. V. tri-
quetram.
Trinacria piibes Siculi iuuenesIV 292,
35 {Verg. Aen. V 450).
Trinacrii Siculi IV 292, 32 {Verg.
Aen. V 300?).
Trinepos τρινιωνος τ'ιτοι τριζ^τ^ίγγονος
Π 459, 53. priuignus quern tertio uiro
genuit uxor Π 595, 56. pronepos, ne-
potis generatio IV 292, 24. pronepos
pronepotis, id est sesta generatio supe-
riori (inferiori d e) gradu[sj IV 398, 14.
pronepos pronepotis, inferiori gradu, id
est sexta generatio V 487, 13.
Triiii terni ΙΛ^ 425, 4; V 487, 12.

Trillitas τριάς II 458, 44; III 278, 70.
V. sancta tr.
Trinitatis natiira τριάδος φΰΰις III
423, 3.
Triuoctiiim τρίνυκτον II 459, 24.
Trioiies άμα^αι II 201, 50. βόες άρ-
χα'ιως II 201, 51. Aboriginum lingua
aratores boues: ti'iones quasi terriones
dicebantur. Virgilius (I 744; III 516):
geminosque triones V 251, 5 {cf. Varro
de I. I. VII 74; Gell. II 21, 8; Isid. ΙΠ
71, 7; Serv. in Aen. I 744; III 516).
trionibus bubus IV 186, 37. V. bos
et geminosque triones.
Trionjiims graece qui tria nomina
babot gloss. Werth. Gallee 345 {v. suppl.).
Tripedia v. tripoda.
Tripcdio χορίύω II 477,61. tripedo
τοιποόί'ζϋί II 459, 37. V. tripudio.
Tripcrtit tribus erogat IV 292, 37.
Tripartita τριμερής II 459, 16. τρι-
μερίΐ Π 201, 52; 202,2. per tres partes
l.artita[e] IV 186, 30. V. trifaria.
Tripcrtito τρί/χ^ρώ? II 459, 17.
Tripos τρίπυνς II 202, 8; III 321, 25;
366, 11. πνρίατατος III 23, 44 {μνριατα-
τον); 197, 27 {ηνρΐΰτατον); 204, 57. tri-
pedeiu τρίποδα ΠΙ 420, 23. πνρίοτατον
III 379, 62. V. tripodium.
Tripes ferreus πυριατάτης II 202, 4.
Triphallus {vel potius, ut codex habet,
Trepallus) Πρίαηος II 200, 6 (Tripalus d).
Trepallus Πρίαπος II 201, 22.
Triphinas ('?tri chinas?) graece nugae
gl. Werth. Gallee 345 {v. suppl. cf. tephre).
Triplex τριπλούς Π 202, 5; 459, 34;
ΙΠ 369, 41. τριβοός Π 459, 45 (triplex
supplevi). τρίπλο-Λος Π 459, 33. τριπλή
II 459, 32. triplice τριπλοϋν ΙΠ 193,
16. V. trilex.
Triplum τριπλούν II 459, 35.
Tripoda scabeUum cum tribus pedi-
bus IV 398, 15. tripedia, id est sca-

ellum cum tres pedes V 540, 15. Cf
Isid. XX 11, 12. tripedia scabellum cum
tres pedes V 487, 15; 517, 28 {v. Snip.
Sev. dial. Π 1). tripoda tripil ( AS.) gloss.
Werth. Gallee 344 {v. suppl). tripudia
mensa ApoUinis V 397, 51. tripodis
mensa cum tres pedes IV 18G, 40; 292,
26. tripodas mensas in sacris Apollinis
IV 425, 11. mensas (nemus codd.) con-
secratas IV 467, 28 {Verg. Aen. ΙΠ 360?
cf. Serv.). V. tripodium.
Tripodium τριπόδων II 459, 38.
Tripta barge III 490, 33 (crypta βαιγή?
V. crupta).
Triptota trium casuum uai'ietas Plac.
V 102, 14.
Tripiidiaus (trep. cod.) exultans gloss.
Werth. Gallee 356 {v. *ίφ^;/.). tripii-
diautes exultantes V 396, 6. gaudentes
IV 186, 23; 574, 38; V 251, 9.
Tripiidiatio j;upfi'D: ιερέως περί τύν
βωμόν II 202, 3.
Tripudio exulto V 251, 10. trepu-
dior {ita c. trepetor reliqui) exsulto IV
573, 41. trepidor extollor {vel exulto)
IV 186, 17. tripudiat gandet uel exul-
tat IV 186, 35; 398, 7 ; V 251, 8. gaudio
exultat IV 291, 32; 574, 39; V 251, 7;
540, 14. tripudiare uincere V 396, 13.
laetare, exultare IV 398, 6. tripudiaret
uinceret V 420, 47 {Euseb. eccl. hist.
V 3) = 429, 28. V. tripedio.
Tripudium {vel trep.) pars triumpbi
IV 425, 10; V 487,5. ars uel gaudium
triumphi V 541, 38 (= gaudium, pars
triumphi;. hilaritas IV 186, 22; gloss.
Werth. Gallee 356 {v. suppl.). hilaritas,
gaudium V 526, 35. hilaritas, laetitia
IV 398, 8. hilaritas, exultatio V 251, 12.
gaudium seu exultatio V 487, 16. gau-
dium IV 574, 36. uictoria V 395, 51.
nomen est auguri, cum auis tundendo
terram aUquid laeti signiiicat gloss.
368
triquadnim

triumijhalis dies
Werth. Gallee 356 (v. stippl. cf. Festus
p. 363, 7). tripudia gaudia V 251, 6.
Cf. tripudium sal[n]tare roanibus {vel
munus) V 251, 11. V. gaudium.
Triquadrum drifedor (vel trifoedur,
AS) V 397, 18. trium partixim lib. (jl.,
Mai Vn 548. Cf. AHD. GL. II 356, 20.
Triquetra

'182, 1).
Tristitia αν.ν&ρω

Tritorium ct murariuin τριβάς Π 458,
47 (ubi murtarium = mort. Ducange).
Tritura άλόηαις, άπότρί'ψις Π 202, 13.
άλοητός II 494, 22; III 27, 7; 299, 67.
ώλωτ} III 261, 55 (unde?).
Trituratio άλοητός II 495, 46; ΙΠ
200, 15; 261, 56.
Trituro άλοώ ΠΙ 123, 43. ti'itiiras
άλοάς III 123, 44. triturat comminuit
V 251, 14. conterit V 251, 15. V. tri-
bula, area.
Tritus τετριμμένος II 454, 32. tritum
τριπτόν Π 459, 41. τριβαν.όν ΠΙ 322, 38.
perfectum II 202, 15 (cf. Hor. sat. I
3, 91). trita τριβαν,ά ΠΙ 92, 51; 369,
57. trita ex USU τριβαζά άπο χρτ'ιΟίως
III 192, 61/'62 (uso). τριπτα άπο χρ-ηΰεως
ΠΙ 272, 46. παλαιά ΙΠ 21, 19.
Triuui litteraruni lionio homo fur.
Plautus (Aul. 325): tu trium litterariim
homo V 251, 17. Cf. I'seiidoserv. in
Eel. in 16.
Triuuiphalis dies gaudii dies IV 186,
25; gloss. Werth. Gallee 356 (v. suppl.).
triumph atum
tropaeum
369
gaudium uel uictoriae V 487, 18. belli-
cus {vel -osus) IV 398, 22. triumphalis
gaiKlii dies IV 574, 41 ; V 581, 52; 529, 44.
Triiimphatum deuictum IV 574, 43.
triumphato deuicto IV 292, 25.
Trinmpho ^^ιαα^ενω Π 329, 20; III
75, 36; 144, 70. ' πομπινω Π 413, 23.
πα^αδειγματίζω II 394, 29. ίπινίκικ
αγω Π 309, 58 (-phus cod. corr. e. ago
-phos Schoell). triiimphat Ο-ριαμβίύίΐ ΠΙ
465, 59. gaudio exultat IV 467, 33 (gl
Very.?), pedibus saltat ΙΛ^398,23. laeta-
tur, sancenizat(=sicin.)V487,17; 517,29.
Triumphus θρίαμβος II 202, 14 {cf.
margo); 329, 21; III 144, 69; 209, 28;

338, 38; 465, 58. est occidere inimicos,
tropaeum est fugare inimicos V 517, 30
{cf. Serv. in Aen. X 775). triuniphum
(vel -0) uictoria IV 292, 23. triumphiim
gaudium IV 186, 24 ; 574, 40. sollemne[m]
uictoriae IV 574, 42.
Triumuir παραφυλά^ , τριανδρι-Λόν
{contain, τρίανδρ. est triumuiratus) II 202,
17. dignitatis nomen V 397, 28. trium- "
uiri [in] dediicendis coloniis qui per
triennium magistratum haberent creati
V 581, 43 {Liv. XXXII 29, 4). triumuiri
ministri ad colonos deducendos V 581, 45.
Triundali gurgite quasi triplici unda
V 396, 51.
Triuerbero ν.αρτίριν.ος Iv πληγαίς II
339, 20. V. trimastigia.
Triuia Τρίμορψος ή Έ-λάτη Π 459, 23.
'Εκάτη ΠΙ 8, 73; 168, 10; 291, 19; 492,
73; 516, 48. Trhiiae Proseri^ina (?) V
487, 11; 581, 23. Diana et Luna IV
292, 31. V. tropaeum.
Triuia τρωδία II 459, 27. τρίοδος II
459, 28. treuia {vel treuiam) quod tres
uiae in unum conueniunt V487, 6;517,
23; 581, 22 {v. triuium).
Triuiliter uulgariter V 251, 16.
Triuium τρίοδος II 202, 12; ΠΙ 353,
64. τριοδία Π 505, 70; 5.32, 58; ΙΠ
306, 41. V. de triuio, in trinii.s, triuia.
TrixagO χαμαίδρνς II 202, 16. tra-
xagiuem quinqueneruia V 517, 22. Cf.
Plin. XXIV 130; Uim Pelag. 24. V. cha-
maedrys {tihi querquiola est = quercula).
Troas Troiani IV 293, 28.
Trochaeus citus V 526, 23. celer
Plac. V 102, 16.
Trochiscus τροχίαν.ος ΠΙ 207, 28. tro-
ciscos quasi in modum nucis formatos
in rotunditate V 517, 35 (cf. Eucher.
imtr. p. 149, 8; Isid. IV 9, 10). V.
Loewe GL. N. 123. Cf calamus.
Trochus rotae genus ad lusum IV
1H7,^; gloss. Werth. Gallee 356 {v. suppl);
IV 575, 41 (Icitum cod. Leid. ludum c,
lutum a b). rota ludentium IV 293, 30.
Corp. glose. lat. tom. VII.

genus roti(!) ad ludum V 395, 15. rota
ludentum V 612, 37. ludentium rota
IV 575, 42. rota ad ludendum V 543, 3
(tencas); 516, 35 (tenca). trocUnus
sectae genus ad df (etn. Loewe Prodr.
p. 33.3) V 397, 53 = V 612, 10.
Troelea torculare Π 595, 46 {cf. Arch.
VI 127). trocliae Ιπιδρομίδι^ς III 354, 73 ;
420, 28. trochiliae ίπίδρομίδΐς III 297,
28; 517, 22. trocleis rotis modicis V 418,
50 = 427, 19 {Euseb.^ eccl. hist. VIII 10).
rotis modicis uel sti'icilum {AS.) V396, 15.
hledi-e {AS.), id est funibus gloss. Werth.
Gallee 345 {v. suppl.). V. torquilla.
Troezen (trizen cod.) nomen proprium
uel murmurans {= τρίζων) V 581, 50.
Trofon V. catastrophon.
Trogala τροχίλεα, χαίις {χέλνς d. χάλίξ
et trochmalaBi/ec7i.) II 202, 19. F. troelea.
Trogestrum v. segestrum.
Troia regio Asiae IV 187, 5; 467, 34
{gl. Very.). Troiae urbs {vel urbis) Ilium
IV 467, 35 (Verg. Aen. V 756).
Troiae ab oris a Troiae finibus IV
575, 40; gloss. Werth. Gallee 356 {v.
suppl). Cf Verg. Aen. I 1.
Troia gaza Troianae opes IV 187, 6.
Troianoi-um opes; lingua Persarum gaza
diuitiac nuncupantur IV 467, 36 {cf. Verg.
Aen. I 119; Π 763 et Serv.). V. gaza.
Troiana iuueutus Hectoris manus IV
467, 37 {Verg. Aen. I 467 et Serv.; 699).
Troianas opes Phrygias opes IV 467,
38 {Verg. Aen. II 4; X 609).
Troianorum Τρώων III 462, 27.
Troito χΐΐρίξω, ψηλαφώ II 202, 22
(tracto Vttlc, recte).
Troiugcna Troia genita(!) IV 425, 9
{Verg. Aen. ΠΙ 359).
Tropaeophoriim quo tropcum portant
II 202, 23. Cf λ'οί. Tir. 46, 17.
Tropaeum τρόπιον, τρόπαιον Π 202,
21. τρόπαιον II 460, 6. signum uicto-
riae IV 186, 44; 293, 26 (trophea); 398,
25; 575, 28; V 333, 63; gloss. Werth.
Gallee 356 {v. suppl). praeda de hostibus

facta IV 187, 4; gl WeHh. Gallee 356
{v. suppl). triumi)hum uel machinamcn-
tum {Gτρocpl•lov'ί) IV 398, 24. dicitur
quoticns deuicto hoste barbares putate
spontate {om. Werth.) armis bostium oc-
cisorum: ipsa sunt trophea V 333, 64;
gl Werth. Gallee 357 {v. suppl ad ar-
bores portant spolia de? cf. Verg. Aen.
XI 5—7). triumphum ab (aut?) spolia
mortuorum, uictoria, machina in qua
portantur 9poliae(!)bellorum seu armatas
(armis orn.?) arbores V 487, 20. pretia,
herihyd {AS.) gl WeHh. Gallee 345 {v.
suppl). quid tropem V 651, 24 {Non.
55, 8). tropaea {vel trophea) spolia oc-
24
370
tropica
trumen
cisorum uel uictoriae IV 398, 21. spolia
punitoruin aut uictoria IV 575, 30. spolia
pimitorum V 397, 48; gloss. Wertli. GaUee
354; 356 {v.suppl.). triumphorum tituli,
luna (=Triuia) IV 186, 45; 575, 29 {cf.
Arch. IX 439). tropia {vel tropea) signa
uel sigbeacn {vel beanc, AS.) V 396, 9.
signa V 428, 59 = V 419. 71 {Eusel•.
eccl. hist. II 25). tropea uictoria. Vir-
giUus {Georg. ΙΠ 32): et dua (ua codd.)
rapta manu diuerso hoste tropaea
V 251, 18. V. triumphus.
Tropica splendida II 595, 60. pro-
picon moralium V 379, 23.
Tropice moraliter IV 293, 32.
Tropologia moralis intellegentia IV
293, 27 = 575, i5{Eiicher. instr. p. 161, 10).
Tropiis locutiouis modus Plac. V 102,
17. sonus IV 425, 17; V 395, 24. so-
nus, cantus V 487, 21. meusura dic-
tionis et sonus ΐΥ 293, 31. mensura
dictionis IV 187, 1; 575, 32; V 334, 1.
Trorsus fortis II 595, 59 (trasus
= 0-ραανς7 torosus?). V. trusulus.
Troseus equester^ adulescens V
631, 58. trosseos equestres V 487, 24;
517, 34. V. trossuli, equester.

Trossuli equites Romani con (cum h)
equis puplicis IV 293, 29. trossoli
equi, equites IV 575, 47. equites V
395, 27 (trossulae); 487, 23 (trorsuli);
631, 59 (trosoli). Cf. Festus Paulip. 367,
20. V. trusulus, equester.
Tru[u]am truUam V 651, 50 {Non.
19, 10).
Trublium {tqv^Xiov) parapside IV 398,
32. triblia {vel triplia) lebil {AS) V
396, 16. Cf. Loeice Prodr. 276. 'tribliam
legitur in vita S. Malonis c. 24' {Schlutter).
Trubuci v. tribaci.
Triu'idatio αφαγη ΠΙ 209, 18.
Triieido αφάζω II 449, 11. trucidat
■κατααφάζίΐ, μιαιφονΐΐ, avaiQtiIl202,26.
occidit IV 425, 8. iugulat, occidit, ne-
cat, uerberat IV 398, 26. interficit IV
294, 11. triicidant interimunt IV 467,
39 {Verg. Aen. Π 494?). trucidari
avcaQbO^fivai II 202, 25.
Truois v. trachis.
Triiclionis (? atorculo?) grana racemi
{vel -mis) III 578, 74; 595, 59. truclioni
grana racemi[s], id est botrum III 629, 56.
Tructa τρώκτης III 355, 63. Cf. Is.
XII 6, 6.
Truculentus δύαγ.ολος II 281, 50
(trucel.). ίμβριΟ-ης II 295, 55. ιταμός,
ωμός Π 202, 27. τ^τρωμίνος (cruentus e)
ΐί 454, 36. έλΒν&ερος Π 202, 28. am-
modum pessimus IV 467, 40 {gl. Verg.?).
saeuus, iratus V 334, 4. saeuus uel ira-
tus aut inmitis aut ferox IV 187, 15;
576, 26. ferox, inmitis {vel inimicus) IV
294, 7. uehementissimus, saeuus, iratus
ΙΛ^ 398, 27. uehementissimus λ^ 487, 26.
trnculeutum ίταμόν II 202, 30.
Trades ferratae fustes V 397, 54.
Cf Isia. XVIII 7, 3; Verg. Aen. V 208.
Trudo ώ&ώ II 481, 55; III 81, 31;
165, 39. trudis includis IV 576, 20.
trudit ώΟ-εΐ, Ιρείδευ II 202, 29. cludit
IV 186, 19; 576, 16. inpingit, recludit
IV 294, 13. inpingit, recludit, expellit
IV 398, 28. propellit uel inpellit IV
187, 11. inpulit {v. trusus), inpingit, re-
cludit, abscondit V 487, 27. exclusit(I),
excludit, expellit uel clausit (!) V 334, 2.

inclusit [alias processit] V 334, 3. tru-
sit expulit IV 576, 18. truditur mitti-
tur IV 187, 10. inpingitur in custodia
IV 398, 29. in custodia inpellitur IV
294, 14. excluditur, noue, ut Donatus
lib. gloss, {cf. Goetz ^der lib. gloss.'' p. 278;
Serv. in Georg. II 31). inpelUtur IV 576, 19.
Trueliim {cf τρνήλη) diabete, id est
circinum V 487, 30. truele circinum V
517, 38.
Truere v. struo.
Triifulus {vel trif.) feluspraeici {vel
felospraeci, AS. = vielgesprdchig) V 396,
39 (friuolus?).
Trulla ζωμάλιΰτρος II 323, 1 ; UI 20,
54. ζωμάρυατροζ ΠΙ 92, 28. ξωμάρνΰτον
ΙΠ 420,' 24 ( trubla). ξωμάρναυς ΠΙ 321, 57.
ξωμήρναζ^ίς') ΠΙ 198, 4 (trulle). ύποχίύς
{-χναις?) III 368, 6. -/.οτύλη {κοινταλη
cod. em. Boucherie) ΙΠ 321, 58. τρονλ-
λ

371
Trnncatio άκρωτηρίααις II 224, 7.
Truncatus άπόιμι^αις Π 241, 47.
Truncatiis caput amittens IV 187, 7;
467, 41 {gl. Verg.?). trimcata άκρω-
τηριαα&ΐίαα II 224, 17.
Trunco ακρωτηριάζω II 224, 6; 16.
truncat ά%ροτομίΐ, v.olo^oi Π 202, 37.
Trimcone de'uoratore IV 187, 16; V
517, 40 (trunco ore deformato ore Nett-
leship 'Journ. of Phil.'' XX 187. immo
lurcone).
Trunculus γ.ολοβός, ίνν.ώλΐος Π 202,
42.
Truncns κολοβός, -Λορμός (v. truncus 2),
ακέφαλος, άκροτετμημίνος {άποτ. '?) Π 202,
35. γ.ολοβός 6 μέρονς τοϋ θάματος άφ-ηρη-
μένος Π 352, 31. trunca άποτετμημένη
Π 241, 23. sine pedibus IV 187, 14.
Truncus ατίλίχος II 202, 36. κορμός
άν&ρώπον II 353, 47. κορμός ΠΙ 26, 35
(trunco i; 300, 52; 427, 49. sine capite
IV 187, 12; 294, 12; 398, 30; 576, 24;
V 334, 8. sine capite uel sine manu
pedesque(!) Λ^ 487, 28. V. caudex.
Trundicum (? strund. H.) et uligiiio-
sum V 664, 61.
Truo V. tribuo tinuero, trico.
Trusulus ό tv μικρό) παχύς Π 202, 38
(schol. Pers. I 82). torosulus Marsilius.
Trusus inclusus IV 186, 20; 576, 17
{v. trulla, trudo, ne mutes inpulsus cum
Nettleshipio ' Jonrn. of Phil.' XX 187).
clusus V 334, 5. trosns inpulsus V
395, 23. trorsus inpulsus V 487, 22.
trusae clusiones V 487, 25. Cf. trues
clusiones V 517, 36. trusa substantivum
est ut clausa.
Trutina τρντάνη II 202, 39; 460, 46;
m 270,1; 321,28. ζυγός iv ώ ατα^μί-
ξομεν Π 322, 38. ζνγός II 494, 23. di-
citur libramentum uel unde ponderamus,
stateram (staterae Deuerl.), lancem (la-
nam codd. quod in lances corr. cod. Va-
tic, lancem Deuerl.) uel examen, filum V
42, 17 = V 102, 18. Cf schol. Pers. I 6;
Isid. XVI 25, 4. statera Π 595, 47 ; IV

187, 3 ; 294, 6 ; 398, 31 ; 576, 23 ; V 334, 6.
uel statera, helor (AS.) V 395, 53. a
trutinando V 648, 17 (Nan. 180, 24).
Trutinata δοκιμαα&είαης Π 279, 48.
Trutinator examinator V 582, 16.
Trutiuo ατα&μί'ζω II 436, 28. truti-
nat pei-pendit IV 187, 2; 576, 21. per-
pensat, perpendit IV 294, 9. trotinare
prouocare cod. Cass. 439 [Locice GL. N.
150 trutinare probare). trutinatiir pen-
satur IV 576, 22; gloss. WeHh. Gallee
356 {v. supx)l).
Trux απότομος, Ιταμός Π 202, 40.
8ίΐνός II 267, 19 (trucus cod. corr. e.
trucul.y) βλοΰνρός II 258, 19. άτΓίΐ/,ητικόί
Π 234, 4; 508, 44 [GB. L. I 546, 24).
άνδροφόνος omicidatrix (homicida, trux
Boucherie: υ. homicida) III 333, 39.
saeuus Plac. V 42, 25 = V 102, 19.
durus {vel dirus) aut terribilis IV 187, 13.
dirus aut terribilis IV 576, 25. dirus,
terribilis, horrendus IV 398, 33 ; V 334, 7.
res saeua cum asperitate IV 425, 7. cru-
deHs rV 294, 10. palpitans in quacum-
que causa V 487, 31. palpitat {vel -trat)
uel hunhieri {vel unhyi-i, AS.) V 395, 21.
trucem χαροπόν II 202, 24. truces cru-
deles uel irati IV 187, 17. F. trachis.
Tu av in 419, 11. tibi aoi Π 198,
21; 434, 55; ΠΙ 419, 10. te αέ Π 430,
15. ah και 6ov Π 195, 43. V. in te,
post te, tu ipse.
Tu g. ilia (= τον graece ilia) gloss.
Werth. Gallee 345 {cf suppl.).
Tua dextera tua uirtute V 487, 34
{Verg. Aen. V 692).
Tua progenies a te originem trahens
IV 467, 42 {Verg. Aen. I 250?).
Tua sponte αν&αιρίτως Π 250, 48.
ίκοναίως II 291, 60. εκοντί II 291, 57.
Tuatim tuo more V 648, 11 {Non.
179, 29).
Tuba αάλπιγξ {vel αάλπιξ) II 202, 43;
429, 41; ΠΙ 204, 4; 209, 4; 299, 22/21;
368, 24; 473, 76. bucinum {vel bucina)
IV 293, 33. thrucb {vel thruuch, AS.)
V 396, 26. tubae αάλπιγγες III 465, 60.
bucinae IV 188, 6. T''. tabula.

Tubatum {v. tube) φναητόν III 203,
13.
Tuber άπόατημα II 202, 44. κορ^ύΡ.η
U 353, 39. vSvov Π 468, 56 {υτνον cod.) ;
381, 23 {οιτνον). tumor II 596, 6. su-
perbus et aliter corpus dolore tumens
V 517, 44 {GB. L. suppl. 114, 14). tu-
bere κονδύλωμα III 207, 7. tuber tu-
mor uel asuollan {vel suollaen, AS.) V
396, 48 {cf AHD. GL. II 367, 8 ad GB.
L.m 444,17). ofr (=liofr, AS.) V397,38.
siti subterranei (sili vel siri Vulc; cibi
Graevius) Seal. V 612, 43. tubera υδνα
(singularia non habet) Π 462, 3. νδνα
ΙΠ 184, 5; 219, 12 = 234, 9 {οίδνα)
= 653, 11; 256, 32 {οΐδνα); 358, 3; 473,
77. tufera idna ΠΙ 566, 43; 591, 63;
613, 23; 625, 35. tubera terrae υδνα
II 202, 47 {cf luvenal. ed. Friedl. praef
p. 107); in 315, 20 (terrae tubera). tu-
bera κολονδια {κολόύδνα g) II 202, 45.
genus cibi quod sub terra inuenitur IV
576, 28; V .334, 16; 395, 16. genus
cibi, quasi fungi {rel fungum), quod sub
terra inuenitur V 527, 11; IV 293, 49.
Cf tufera benna III 587, 66 {sequitur
bolate i. genista) ; G08, 63. rusera benna
III 543, 67. V. fungus.
24*
372
tiibercula
tusfnrium
Tiibercula S7int in hac gh: antemata,
id est parua tnperienla capitis III597,
27. Cf. desidratia {ιΰνδοάν.ία'ί) antemata
III 599, 47. T'. lolium.
Tuberes τρΐΥ.ό•Λν.ια ΠΙ 185, 25; 192, 1;
214, 48 = 230, 42 = 650, 8. tubera
tricoci ΠΙ 577, 47. triciu III 577, 46.
tnberis acrodrios ΙΠ 551, 26. tuberes
tubera V 251, 19. Cf. tricolla uberis
III 578, 3. tubera ovov ή δπώοα Π 389,
51. Cf. Diosc. I 169.
Tubero est rainicosus V 624, 38.

Tuberus τνλώδης Π 202, 46 (tuberosus
ΤΓ. Heraeus 'Spr. des Petr.'' p. 3).
Tubex V. remex.
Tubicen βαλπι-γγ-της Π 429, 43; 501,
69. οα?.πιΰττίΐς III 239, 68. tubigilius
ΰαλπιατής ΠΙ 172, 49. tnbiceni qiii tu-
bam (tuba d e) canit IV 399, 1. tubicen
qui cum tuba canit V 396, 50. tubi-
cines «ταλτηγκΓκί Π 202, 50; ΠΙ 84, 14.
aalmozai ΠΙ 10, 38; 299, 22/23. %r,-
Qvv.ig in 371, 70. qui tuba canunt IV
293, 48. tuba seu tibia canentes V
487, 32 {v. tibicen). itidem qui tubas
(tuba d e) canent IV 399, 2. tubicine§
in berro (bello Martinius. tib. et uersu
H., in muro Buech.) άντηρίδίς, δο'Λοί Π 202, 51. V.
remex, cereacas.
Tubicinator σαΧπιγκτη? II 429, 43.
T^ salpicta.
Tubiciuiuni v. classicnm.
Tiibicino et tubo σαλπίζω Π 429, 40.
V. cano.
Tublia media uel regia IV 293, 34;
V 582, 7. tullia media uel regia IV
576, 32; V 612, 19. trulla media aula
regia Martinius. tufa mitra regia
Warren. Cf Ind. len. 1889/1890 p. Y.
Tubo V. tubicino (et tubatum).
Tubulus -Λαπνουχος II 338, 42. tu-
buli ** emng (stemue GaUee 345. non
plana) tbeuta (AS.) gloss. Wcrtli. (cf. suppl.).
Tul)urcinari raptim manducare V
648, 9 (Non. 179, 18).
Tuburcinatus propinatus hie {A2)ul.
Met. VI 25?), alibi tui-batus IV 188, 5; V
487, 36. propinatus uel turbatus V 517,
43. tuburcinati propinati IV 187, 51.
Tubus ΰωΐτ'ιν Π 450, 29; ΠΙ 365, 44.
Gcoli]v oGTQU-Aivog in 313, 25. canalis
Π 596, 9. ν.ροννόξ Π 355, 47. tubi
βωΐΐινΐς η 202, 49; ΠΙ 196, 54 (tuba).
ίί,αγωγίίς, υπόνομοι Π 202, 48.
Tucca ν.ατάχνμα ξωαον II 202, ο2.
Tuccetosum ν. arlipatum.
Tuccetum ζωμός παχνς II 202, 53.
bubula apud Alpinos Gallos condita IV
187, 49; V 487, 35; 517, 45. bula
condita apud Gallos Alpinos V 612, 39

(cf. Osh. p. 589: cibus ex camis con-
tusione). tucetae diuitiae cod. Bern.
A 91. Cf schol. in Pers. sat. II 42;
Buecheler 'Umbr.' p. 40; Wessner Comm.
len. VI 2 p. 122 (Fulg. 41).
Tuchns V. cuculus.
Tudeculus v. tudos tud.
Tudiatores χαλν.οτύποι Π 202, 59 (tu-
ditatores Martinius).
Tudicula τορύνη Π 202, 54; 457, 31;
III 6, 45; 20, 53; 79, 53; 366, 25. tu-
dicla τορννη ΠΙ 465, 61. todigia τορύνη
ΠΙ 92. 27. tudicla thuerae {vel thuere, AS.)
V 397, 6. tudiculum τορύνη ΠΙ 321, 56.
Tudiclatum r. lac tud.
Tudiculo Γορυΐ'ώ II 457, 32. tuti-
culo τορυΐ'ώ III 79, 52. tudiclo τορννώ
III 159, 66 (tituclo); 419, 56. tudiclas
τηρυνάς 1Π 419, 57 tltuclas τορννζίς
III 159, 67. tituclat τυρννά III 159, 68.
tudiclamus τορυνώμ^ν III 419, 61. tu-
diclaut τορννώαίν III 419, 60. tudicla
τορννησον ΙΠ 419, 55. titucla τορύνη-
ΰυν ΠΙ 159, 69. tituclare τορννήααι
III 159, 70. tudiclaui ίτορύνηβα ΠΙ
419, 59. tudiclasti ίτορύνηβίς (!) ΙΠ
419, 58. tudiclatum est τετορννημένον
(?) ίατιν ΠΙ 419, 62. tuticulassB ' com-
mouere V 648, 1 {ΝΌη. 178, 28).
Tudantes v. tuuditantes.
Tudos (!) tudeculus ίρί&αν.ος π 202,58.
Tueor φνλάτνω Π 473, 53. tuor
ενορώ II 299, 54. tuo ατενίζω II 249,
49. tueor defender, protegor IV 398, 34.
tuor uideor IV 398, 41. tuetur κτ;ί?-
ται, ανντηρεί, φνλάσαει. Π 202, 55. cu-
stodit IV 293, 35. tuitur ν.ηδεταί II
202, 62. intuitur IV 293, 42. tuear
άοφαλίαοίμαί Π 202, 61. tueamur custo-
diamur IV 425, 22 {Non. 413, 32). tueri
tutari IV 398, 35. protegere uel custo-
dire V 415, 1 {reg. Bened. 69, 4). tuere
seruare IV 188, 11 {Verg. Aen. I 564).
tuerat custodierat V 487, 33. Cf GR.
L. II 387, 16.
Tueptimitisuu concupiscibile V 417,
II (= ro epithymeticum coll. Hieron.
in Matth. 13, 33).
Tufus V. tofus.

Tugurium ατερεω, βεβαίω, ατα&ερω
Π 202, 56 {contam. tugurium'
ΰτερεω e. q. s.). ακηνή άγροί'-Λων II 433,
23. -Λαλώς άγροίκον οιγ-ημα Π 337, 25.
■/.αΐιός ΠΙ 261, 52. καΐνβτι II 337, 51;
506, 1; 532, 48. -Λαλνβων Π 337, 53;
III 261, 51. cellula parua a tegendo
IV 187, 19; V 251, 24. cella parua a
tegendo IV 575, 49. a tegendo quasi
tegurium V 396, 29 (cf Serv. in Eel.
I 68). cella quasi tegorium, quod nos
tegat V 334, 26. bospitium modicum
tugzira
tunc
373
V 251, 22. hospitium modicum paupe-
rum IV 398, 36; V 540, 16 (pauperis),
casa pauperis V 251, 21. hospitiolum,
casa V 251, 25. casa V 631, 48. ca-
sam V 251, 23. casa breuis V 395, 20.
hospitium pauperis modicum, id est casa
breuis V 487, 37. casula quae a custo-
dibus uinearum fit, a tegendo V 582, 8
{cf. Isid. XV 12, 2). hospitium modi-
cum, a tela IV 294, 1 (a tecto Landgraf
Arch. IX p. 436. a tegula?); V 582, 9
(cateia). tiiguria hos

(cf. Festus p. 352, 34).
Tultus V. sublatus, exemptus, raptus.
Tulutanus βαδιατης II 202, 60 (tolu-
tarius Vulc). V. tolutim.
Turn είτα καΙ τότε Π 202, 63. ϊπΐΐτα
Π 306, 33. τηνί-Λαντα II 455, 10. τότί
II 457, 41. tunc, turn τότε II 203, 11.
praeterea, praeter IV 467, 46 (gl. Verg.).
de praesenti, eo tempore IV 187, 21;
575, 51. de futuro dicit tempore IV 398,
37. tunc, demutn uel postea IV 293, 38.
quando illi praeponitur cam aduerbium
est ordinis, deinde, quando solum est,
temporis est aduerbium, id est tunc V
334, 24 {Serv. in Aen. IV 114; V 513).
de futuro dicitur tempore uel deinde,
alias intei-dum V 487, 45.
Tuniba v. ad tumbam.
TumlMilatuiu v. tabulatum.
Tiiiu demum tunc, deinde uel postea
IV 398, 38. V. turn.
Tuiiicfacio οίόοττοιώ II 379, 61. oy/o-
ποιώ II 378, 54.
Tiiiiieo οίδώ III 151, 32. tiiiucs ol-
t)ui III 151,34. tumet oldtilll 151,34.
olSaCvti II 203, 3. furiis inflatur V
487, 41.
Tumesco διυγν.ονμαι II 278, 6. tu•
misco οίδαίνω II 379, 62. tumcscunt
surgunt IV 467,44 (cf. Very. Georg. II 479).
Tumct V. tu ipse.
Tumex αμώδιξ, αίματώδης τόπος (τύ-
πος d) II 202, 57. Cf. Buecheler Arch.
I 106. V. tumix, tumus.
Tumida aequora placat fluctus IV
467, 45 {Verg. Aen. I 142).
Tumido οίδαίνω II 379, 62.
Tumidus ΰπέρογν.ος δ παχύς Π 464,
36. ογκώδης II 37 d, 2. οίδαλίθςΙΐ3Ί9,69.
πεφναημένυς II 407, 9. superbus IV
425, 26. superbus, iratus IV 294, 3.
tumidum ueneno plenum IV 188, 8
{Verg. Aen. Π 472). tumida irata IV
576, 29; V 334, 17.
Tumix τνμπανον Π 461, 2; 516, 58.
tympanum 596, 7. V. tumex.

Tumor οίδτητης {οίδημα Vulc), οίδηβις
Π 203, 5. ot'diifta Π 203, 4; 379, 60;
492, 16; 516, 59; 543, 16; III 151, 35
(?); 296,44. οίδηαις Π 539,43; 551,66.
φλεγμονή II 472, 16; III 206, 15; 296,45.
δγν.ος II 378, 55; III 473, 78. succu-
ratio (suppuratio Hildehrand) IV 398, 40.
Tu more agit V 664, 58.
Tumor ex aqua οίδημα III 29, 53
{φλεγμονή tumor margo).
Tumulatus sepultus V 487, 42.
Tumulo &άπτω Π 326, 32.
Tumultuario subito IV 187, 50.
Tumultuator όχλοζόπος II 203, 6.
Tuuiultuo άταν.τώ II 249, 35. ^υρνβώ
Π 328, 58. tumultuatur Ο^ορυβάζεται
III 465, 65. d -ρνλλεί, ζ^•ορυβεί} II 203, 9
{add. e ex gh antecedenti).
TumuItuOSUS ϋ-ορυβώδης Π 328, 59;
ΠΙ 334, 60. ατααιαοτής ΠΙ 335, 70.
tumultuosiores άτακτύτεροί II 203, 7.
Tumultus -κοΩκεδιον {?), θόρυβος II
203, 10. Ο-όρυβος II 328, 57; ΠΙ 4, 67;
145, 21 ; 209, 10 ; 3.52, 73 ; 465, 64. αταξία
II 249, 34 (tumulta: unde tumultus a.
tumultuatio e). ταρα;^»} Π 451, 49; 489,
58; 513, 58. clangor, id est sonitus
cum tumultu IV 425, 25. seditio IV
187, 20; 398, 39; 575, 50; V 334, 21.
tumultu ϋ-ορνβω III 145, 22 (thiriro).
V. bellicus.
Tumulus τύμβος II 203, 8; 460, 65.
χώμα II 479,35; 491, 68. τάφος Π 452,
11. βοννός Π 259, 30. λόφος, ϋ'ψηλός
τόπος II 362, 56. locus altus uel monu-
mentum IV 425, 24. terrae congeries
super defunctum, id est sepulchnim,
fossa uel monumenta V 487, 43. sepul-
cnim dicitur propter terrae congeriem
IV 293, 47 {v. Serv. in Aen. Π 713; ΠΙ 22).
tumulum sepulchrum IV 187, 22; 575,
52. memoria funeris V 487, 44. tumuli
(3owoi, λόφος {λόφου c), τύμβοι, τύμβα,
αόρδίλα {αορίδια Martinius) II 203, 1.
tumulis ^ouvots II 203, 2.
Tumus locus qui tumet IV 187, 23;
575, 53 (tumulus? tumex?).
Tunc τότε ΠΙ 6, 54; 420, 34; 465, 66.
rjjvty.aUTo: II 455, 10. tunc {et demum)

374
tanditautes
turbo
το τΐλενταίον II 457, 42. tunc (et turn)
τότί 11203,11. uel aut deincle IV 187,
26; 576, 4. ipso tempore, id est prae-
terito tempore uel futuro V 487, 46.
Tiiuditantes saepe tundentes V 398^, 2
(f. tonditantes) ; 334,13 (tudantes). uer-
berantes {om. ahc), saepius tundentes
IV 575, 56.
Tiindo Μώ Π 328, 48; III 270, 10.
κόπτω το λίίώ II 353, 32. αυγ•Λ07ΐτω Π
440, 39. tundit &λά, λεπτο-Λοπει II
203, 12. tuuditiir uerberatur IV 293,
46; 575, 55. V. tondeo.
Tune numquid tu uel tu uero IV 187,
25. nunc (num.?) tu uel uero IV
576, 1. tu ergo IV 576, 2.
Tunica χιτών II 203, 13; 477, 16;
494, 24; 520, 58; 541, 56; III 21, 29;
92, 62; 193, 9; 272, 60; 323, 8; 369, 60;
491, 33. ατιχάρων II 438, 4. sticarin
II 524, 52. isticarin II 563, 31. tuni-
cis χιτώαιν Π 203, 14. V. talaris tunica,
jjrosa pexa t., stica, fusillae.
Tunica ferrea v. clibanari.
Tunica linea quae uulgo camisia di-
citur e cod. Leid. Loewe Prodr. 418.
Tunica liutea αινδών II 431, 42.
Tunica polymita hringfaag (AS.) a
rotunditate circulorum V 395, 35. V.
polymita.
Tunicai'e uestire V 648, 29 {Kon.
182, 17).
Tunica serpentis gifas (βϋψαρ? γή-
ρας Buech.) Ill 583, 24 (gyras); 591, 1;
612, 47; 624, 41 (zonica). Cf. coriuni
serpentis gifas III 564, 75.
Tuuna (tinia cod.) bidin saxonice gloss.
Wcrth. (cf. GaJlee 355: v. suppl). Cf.
tunna chufa AHD. Ill 262, 3.

Tunsapectora acerbos animosIVl85,
36 (tonsa); 467, 47 (Verg. Aen. I 481: XI
37/38). [aut] uerberata IV 187_, 24 ; 575, 54.
Tunsus -Λοπίτός . . . 'tunsis ad sidera
tollunt plan(c>tus' Π 353, 19 (Verg.
Aen. XI 37). V. tusum.
Tuore uisu IV 187, 52; V 612, 40.
Tu quoque etiam tu IV 576, 3.
Turabulum v. turib.
Turam naturam IV 187, 39. toreuma
tornaturam Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil.''
XX 187. Cf. nitura, genitura.
Turba όχλος -/.ai ταραχή II 203, 20.
^■όρνβος, όχλος II 541, 55. δχλος II
494, 25. &όρνβος II 328, 57. ταραχι]
Π 451, 49; III 208, 37. πλή&ος II 524, 47.
turbam multitudinem IV 467, 50 (cf.
Serv. in Aen. I 191. X 432 cl multitudo).
Turbae fient rixae fient IV 188, 2
(To: Andr. 380).
Turba laetautium χορός III 473, 79;
491, 20.
Turbatio τάραχος 111 363., 72. ταραχή
II 451, 49; III 160, 12; 209, 13.
Tlirbatus τεταραγμένος Π 453, 41.
ϋορνβαα&είς III 465, 70. ταραχώδ-ης II
451, 50. in metu positus IV 187, 34;
467, 43 (Verg. Aen. II 67?). turbatum
&ολώ9ζς II 328, 56. turbata refusa W
467, 51 (Verg. Aen. VI 75: cf. refusus).
Turbatus aspectu facie dirus (diraes
vel diriis vel diras codd.) IV 467, 49
(cf. Verg. Aen. II 67).
Turbelix δίχηλος όρνεον είδος II 203,
16. turdelix -^χήλα Martinitis.
Turbidinem uenti uertigine

uidus IV 425, 20. uentosus IV 187, 37;
468, 1 (Verg. Aen. V 696?). commotus
uel iratus IV 187, 40; 576, 12. iratus,
perturbatus IV 293, 41. terribilis V
582, 5. Cf Serv. in Aen. IV 353. tur-
bidum &ολερόν ΠΙ 315, 30; 522, 37.
marcidum IV 187, 43 (torpidum?). Cf
Isid. X 270.
Turbinus ατρόμβος III 465, 68; 473,
80; 477, 17. V. turben siib turbo.
Turbisci semen coccunidium III 538,
II (-ϋό-Λ-Λος -Λνίδιος). comidion ΠΙ 556, 68.
coconidius III 581, 28. coconidio III
588, 41. coinidion ΠΙ 620, 64. coco-
nigdius ΠΙ 610 15. cocognidio III 631,
49. coconidio *+ usci *** III 544, 21.
turpisci [id est] semen erba lauriola
ΠΙ 629, 57 ; 595, 60 (erbae loriolae). Cf.
glossas has: cocognidiu id est laurio III
622, 66. quincorio (ιιννοκόριον?) id est
coconidio III 574, 63; 594, 28. quin-
corio id est cocognidius ΠΙ 616, 16.
quinocorio id est coconidius ΠΙ 628, 17.
V. chamaeleou, chamelea. lacteris. Cf.
Isid. XVII 7, 56; Cass. Fel. p. 208.
Turbo ρόμβος, πρτιβτηρ και. ανατροφή
ανέμων, ΓλίγΙ II 203. 17. οτρόμβος Π
439, 5•. &νελλα Π 329, 42 ; 490, 47 ; 514, 1 ;
539, 36; 551, 59; ΙΠ 245, 49; 420, 27.
λαίλαιΐ' ΙΠ 426, 54. aelaphi {λαϊλαιρ?)
III 507, 15. uertigo, procella IV 425, 18.
uenti uorago (= uortigo) IV 187, 30;
398, 43; 576, 9; V 334, 22. uertigo,
uis uentorum IV 468, 3 (Verg. Aen. I
511 ?). uertigo et impetus uenti IV 294, 2.
perturbatio, uertigo, grex (= turba?) V
487, 49. turbo turbinis uertigo, tern-
turbo
turificaturus
375
pestas et impetus uenti et rota uentorum
V 582, 11. tubo contritio (contri-
statio?) uel maestitia IV 188, 1 (tribu-
latio Buech.). turbo tempestas IV 187,
45. subita uis uentorum sine pluuia IV
188, 9. turbinem uertiginem, ruinam

V 517, 48. turbine πρηατήρί, Q-veXXr]
Π 203, 18. rota uentorum IV 576, 11.
turbone tempestate IV 576, 10; V 334,
18 (cf. GE. L. I 145, 1). turbine tem-
pestate V 251, 29. uentorum uertigine
V 251, 28. uolubilitate uentorum V
251, 27 (Serv. in Aen. I 45). tempesta
nigra {vel tempestate uel rota) uentorum
IV 293, 43. turbines Q-vtllcn III 354, 28.
uertigines, tempestates IV 468, 2 {Verg.
Aen. I 45?). turbidiues, commotiones,
tempestas uentorum V 487, 47. uento-
rum commotiones IV 398, 42. turbinae
rotae uentorum V 398, 27. V. turbor,
turbinus.
Turbo ταοάααω II 451, 48; ΠΙ 160, 9;
465, 69; 504, 11. &ορνβώ II 328, 58.
turbas ταράΰαίίς III 160, 9. turbat
ταράβαει ΙΠ 160, 10. praecipitat IV
425, 23. turba τάραξον lU 160, 11;
343, 25. turbatur &υρνβίΐται III 4, 62.
Turbo Turbonis nomen proprium gla-
diatoris V 582, 10 {Hor. Sat. II 3, 310).
Cf. GE. L. I 64, 26; 144, 30; ut alia
mittam.
Turbor &vMa III 172, 19; 294, 8;
521, 59. ΐλιγ'ξ ΙΠ 11, 27. πρηστήρ III
294, 9 (turbo Hagen progr. Bern. 1877
p. 11). λαιλα^ ΙΠ 294, 10 (turbo Hagen
I. c); 528, 34.
Turbulento ταράσσω ΙΠ 419, 64. tur-
bulenta τάραξαν ΠΙ 419, 63. turbu-
lentaui έτάρα'ξα III 419, 65.
Turbulentus τΐταραγμίνος II 453, 41 ;
III 419, 66. θορυβώδης II 328, 59. ob-
scurus IV 294, 5; 398, 45; 576, 13; V
334, 15. obscurus, non lucidus IV 187,
48; V 487, 48. turbulontuni τεταραγ-
μίνον III 160, 13. ταραχώόίς II 203, 19.
&ολώΟίς II 328, 56. &ολερόν III 145, 35.
ζνϋ-ος III 315, 67.
Turcus gens est maligna V 487, 50;
517, 46 (genus— maligni).
Turdela maior turdus cuius stercore
uiscus generatur II 596, 8. turdclla
throstlae (AS.) [itilaris lauuercaej V
396, 42 {om. cod. Ep. v. tilaris). Cf.
Isid. ΧΠ 7, 71.
Turdus {piscis) -Λίχλα ΙΠ 256, 72; 318,
20 (κίχλη); 355, 59; 379, 55; 487, 14.
scree (vel scric, AS.) V 396, 43. staer
{AS. = Staar =

90, 7; 188, 20; 257, 64; 319, 44; 360, 22;
397, 39; 435, 70 {πιχαι = ■κίχλη); 526, 53
{■Λίχλη). turdos yiizlag III 218, 39 = 233,
40 = 653, 11. Cf II 203, 21; 349, 60;
489, 52; 513, 57 (tecla); 539, 40; ΠΙ
148, 12; 420, 31; 473, 81.
Tureus λιβανωτός Π 360, 42. tureuui
λιβανωτόν II 360, 43.
Turgeo et turj^o φναώμκι II 474, 11.
turgeo ογ-Λονμαι. II 379, 1. διογν,οίψαι
II 278, 6. turgit (ρΐεγμαίνει, τετάρακ-
ται II 203, 24. turget tumet, irasci-
tur, inflatur Plac V 42, 24 = V 102, 20
(cf. Plaut. Cas. v. 325). crescere incipit
IV 187, 32; 576, 15; V 334, 14; 28. tur-
git crescere cogit; turgit crescere in-
cipit IV 398, 47/48. turgit {vel -et)
tumit {vel -et), inflatur IV 294, 4.
Turges αφνγμός II 203, 22; 449, 47.
Cf Eoensch Coll. phil. 162.
Turgesco διο'γγ.υίψαι π 278, 6. oi-
δαίνω II 379, 62.
Turgidolum quod tumet aut inflatum
est V 487, 52 (-um cod.)\ 517, 49. Cf
Catull. Ill 18.
Turgidus οίδαλέυς II 379, 59. infla-
tus Π 203, 23 {cf Hor. snt. I 10, 36).
tumidus rV 398, 44. tumidus, inflatus
II 596, 10.
Turgor Οίδημα II 379, 60. tugor
tumor II 596, 5. turgorcs tumores V
251, 30.
Turia nomen fluminum V 487, 56.
Cf GE. L. Π 143, 17 etc.
Turibulum ϋ-νμιατηριον, aceiTa, Vir-
gilius libro \^ (745): farre pio et plena
supplex ueneratur acerra Π 329, 55.
&νμιατήριυν II 203, 25; III 9, 74; 83, 53
(thaurarium); 171, 10; 239, 20; 301, 50;
362, 12; 504, 75; 522, 9. λιβανωτρίς II
360, 44; 532, 43 (turriculum); III 22, 54;
203, 39. λίβανωτόν ΙΠ 499, 13. tura-
bulum λίβανωτρίς III 'd'o, Gi. λιβανωτόν
III 368, 16. turibulum acerra IV 468, 4
(uel incensarium add. f: cf. Verg. Aen.
V 745). ubi tus incenditur IV 187, 46.
th.ymia[ma]terium V 488, 6; 517, 52. tu-
rabulum ubi thus incenditur V 251, 26.

thjmiaterium IV 293, 39. Cf turibu-
lum turabulum, quod Graeci thymia-
rion dicunt V 251, 31. Turabulum
vulgaris forma est. Cf Schuchardt I 217.
'iuricremis aris quia in aris tura
cremantur IV 468,5 {Verg. Aen. IV 453:
cf Serv.). turicremis in quibus tura
cremantur V 631, 63. Cf Loewe GL.
N. 109.
Turiilca sacrifica V 251, 32.
Turiflcandum immolandum, litandum
V 516, 23. immolandum, litandum,
sacrificandum V 485, 31.
Turilicaturus sacrificaturus V 334, 27.
376
turificatus
tus
Turificatus purificatus IV 187, 31;
V 251, 33. piu-gatus IV 293, 44; 576, 14.
Turiuus λιβάνινος II 360, 41. Cf.
Schepss Arch. ΙΠ 328.
Turi flos λιβανωτός III 302, 15.
Turio in his est ghssis: ά-Λρόδρνον,
όττώρο; pomum turiofn] ΙΠ 428, 5. tu-
riones (tar. cod.) acrimonia {άηρίμ,όνες'ί)
III 186, 12. tiriones α-ρό5ρυα ΠΙ
186, 22. turioues arcimines III 535, 34.
alcimines ΠΙ 549, 41. turione acre-
mone III 551, 44. turiones achrodia
{ά-Λρόδρυα) lU 549, 42. Llastri (βλαβτοι:)
id est turiones III 618, 52. blastri id
est turinis ΠΙ 554, 24. Cf. carcadana
id est urione III 621, 61. tirones τώ
άκρόδρνα ΠΙ 256, 3. V. lariones; Bose
ind. Cass. Fel. p. 257.
Turis cortex in his est gl.: lib ami
fliu, id est turis cortice III 540, 19.
libanu ilium id est turis cortex de li-
bano III 567, 2.
Turma λόχος, διαδρομή (tm-ba?) II 203,
26. λόχος Ί] 7ίαράτα^ιςϊί362,60. Γπττική
τύξίς II 332, 53. λ.όχ[(χγ]ος, ιππική τύhς

II 521, 2. tih] ΙΠ 28, 2; 208, 9 (ydi).
ordo IV 187, 28; 576, 6; V 334, 19; 398, 3.
certus nmnerus bominum IV 293, 40.
turmas certus numerus IV 187, 27; 576,7.
Turmalis ordinalis IV 187, 29; 576, 8;
V 334, 20.
Turmarclia qui praeest exercitui V
487, 53.
Turmatiui ειληδόν II 285, 53.
Turmentalis v. satyrion.
Tunuentilla {vel -tella) tursina III
578, 69. ileicon ΠΙ 595, 72; 629, 67.
Turnella rartilia ΙΠ 594, 45. V. rartilia.
Turno {v. tornus) nodo gloss. Werth.
Gcdlee 345 {υ. siippl).
Turnus (= τόρμος) επιουλο {Ιπίονρος
David) ΠΙ 434, 31.
Turnus Bomen regis Rutulorum et
nomen piscis (tardus?) palustris et fluuii
V 582, 12 {cf. GE. L. ΙΠ 511, 11 ; 498, 16).
Turpator αίαχροποώς Π 221, 11.
Turpifacio αίβχροποιώ Π 221, 10.
Turpifactor αίαχροποως II 221, 11.
Turpiloquium αίαχρυλογία II 221, 8.
Turpilucris αϊοχροκίρδής II 221, 7.
turpilucrus tui-piter lucrum faciens II
596, 12.
Turpis αίαχρός II 221, 9; III 14, 12;
87, 3; 181, 18; 474, 1. αίαχρός, μιαρός
III 329, 11. turpem inbonestum, in-
dignum, incongruum IV 398, 46. turpes
αισχροί, ονειδοι Π 203, 31. Cf II 559, 51.
Turpisculum sine interpr. IV 187, 33;
V 487, 55 (cf Catull. 41, 3). tuipe di-
minutiue V 334, 29; 398, 4. [turpor
crimina] V 517, 50 {v. torpor).
Turpitude αίαχρότης II 221, 13.
Turpo αίσχννω Π 221, 17. turpauit
foedauit V 582, 13. turpari a turpitu-
dine V 648, 18 {Non. 181, 1).
Turricula πνργίατιος Π 426, 24. π-υρ-
γιον.άριον II 426, 23. V. armarium, tu-

ibulum.
Turrifer -πνργοφόρος II 426, 27.
Turris πύργος II 203, 27; 426, 26;
495, 60; 521, 4; ΙΠ 20, 23; 91, 74 (torres);
208, 64 ; 267, 27 ; 305, 48 ; 353, 29 ; 474, 2 ;
502, 23. aedificia moeniarum(!) V 487,
57.
Turritus πίπνργωμενος II 401, 55.
turrita sine interpr. c post IV 187, 33.
turritum muratum, aedifica,tum V 487,
58; 517, 51.
Turspolle v. tus pollen.
Tursus ν.αυλός III 465, 72; 474, 3;
476, 61. tursi ελν,αραι (ελιγ.- Buech.)
ΠΙ 430, 37. V. tbyi-sus, caulus.
Turtur τρνγών το ΰρνεον Π 460, 38.
τρνγών το πτΊρ'όν II 551, 61 {GB. L. Ι
552, 20). τρνγών II 513, 62; 539, 38;
ΠΙ 17, 53; 90, 3; 160, 57; 188, 4; 257,
62; 319, 23; 360, 65; 435, 38; 505, 12.
trigaris (?) Ill 577, 65. auicula blanda
de qua luuenalis (VI 39): 'turture magno'
generis masculini V 251, 34. turtures
τρυγόνες ΙΠ 188, 5. τρυγόνας III 288, 4
= 658, 18. (piscis) III 89, 21; 256, 64.
τρνγών ό ίχ^^νς Π 460, 39.
Turturilla ita dictus locus in quo
con-uptelae fiebant, quod ibi turturi
opera daretur, id est panem {scr. peni)
Seal V 612, 42; IV 188, 7 (tut., datur,
pane); V 488, 3 (tut., pane), turturilla
loci in quibus corruptelae fiebant, dicti
quod ibi turturi opera daretur, id est
peni[s] cod. Vatic. 1469 (ubi eadem m.
id est membrum uirile). Cf. purpm-illa
et Buecheler Arch. Π 117, Ind. len. a.
1885/1886 p. V; adde GB. L. V p. 592, 4.
turturilla honum est, inde nescio quo-
modo purpurilla factum. De tutunilla
(it Tutuno = Priapo) cogitat Nettleship
'Journ. of Phil' XX 187.
Turundus est panis V 624, 19 (v. tu-
runda).
Tus (vel thus) λίβανος Π ijrae/'. p.
XXXVll ; 360, 40 ; 502, 1 9 ; 508, 45 ; 528, 18 ;
III 10, 9 ; 83, 64 ; 194, 40 ; 362, 23 ; 420, 15 ;
499, 12. libanum III 540, 44; 567, 22
(libano); 577, 35. λιβανωτός II 544, 52;
III 264, 64. λιβανωτός, &νμίαμα Π 203,
32. λίβανος, λιβανωτός III 273, 31. -θ•-!;-
μίαμα, λίβανος και λιβανωτός ΠΙ 239, 19.
turis id est tus III 579, 3; 596, 15;
630, 18. tus λίβανον III 514, 61; 286,
61 = 657, 15. tus genus est pigmenti
V 488, 1. incensum, qui et libanum IV

tus album
typho
377
187,47. incensum V 397, 37. F. manna
tura, turis fios, turis cortex, murra et
tus, cetliura.
Tus album v. manna.
Tuscitia id est reumatismo {corr. -mus
a, treuma capitis cod. Vat), distillatio
uuae clibeltis (cribellantis a) in pulmo-
nis (pulmone a) III 606, 19 (tussicula?).
Tus masculum id est libanus arenus
(λι^άνου αρρηνος) III 195, 33. libano
arcenos ΠΙ 540, 18. libanus arianus III
566, 73. tus masculi (!) id est tus quod
in Arabia nascitur III 577, 36. tus mus-
culo tus bonum III 595, 69. tus mas-
culus id est thus bono III 629, 64.
mannis (μάννα) id est tus masculos III
584, 60. masclus id est qui manna
turis ΠΙ 541, 4. Cf. libano mannes id
est turis masculi pulueris lU 540, 20.
Tus optimum incensum a post IV
187, 17.
Tus (turis?) pollen manna IV 398, 49.
manna uel genus pigmenti Seal. V 612, 12.
turspolle μάννα Π 203, 28. tuspolline
μάννα II 203, 30.
Tussilago V. saluia.
Tussio βηβαω Π 203, 34; 257, 24; III
73, 60; 419, 4. tussis βηααίΐς Π 203, 33.
tussit βΐ]ααι ΠΙ 419, 5; 465,74. tussi-
mus βηααυμίν ΙΠ 419, 6. tussiunt
βτιβαονΰίν III 419, 8. tussi β)Υξον ΠΙ
419, 3. tussierunt ίβηξαν ΠΙ 419, 9.
V. tussis.
Tussis βηξ [y.cci βηααεις v. tussio] II
203, 33. βήξ II 257, 21 ; 495, 59; 521, 5;
III 73, 61; 206, 7; 296, 43; 363, 36;
419, 7; 598, 5. [galene] III 512, 8.
deagfragma III 599, 38 (? διάφραγμα?).
Tussis pectoris grauitudo et toracis

constrictio ΙΠ 606, 33.
Tussis sicca scerobeta (t. e. ξηρό-
βηχα?) ΙΠ 605, 22.
Tusum contusum V 488, 2. V. tunsa
pectora.
Tut*rus(?) uel mansionarius i. dot
(?^,S•.) gl. Werth. GalUe 345 {v. suppl).
Tutarchus rector nauis V 582, 14.
V. sitarchus. Jlygin. fab. XI j). 49, 11
confcrt H., ubi tutarchi F, toecharchi edd.
Tute et tuto άαφαλώς II 249, 18.
Tutela παράΰημον , προαταοία, im-
τροπη, άαφάλεια ν,αΐ παράαημυν [και]
πΐυίον (τοΰ πλοίου c) II 203, 36. παρά-
οημον ΙΠ 205, 22; 297, 14 (tutella);
354, 43; 396, 17. παράαημος III 434, 6.
ά-κροατόλιον III 170, 56 (titule); 434, 14.
ίπιτροπϊ] όρφανον II 312, 27. ίπιτροπη III
277, 1 ; 465, 74 ; 476, 37. ΐρπος III 474, 4
(tutila). άαφάλίΐα II 249, 17. φνΙα-Λ-ή
II 473, 47. imperium II 596, 4. tuitio
IV 398, 51. custodia IV 188, 3. praecu-
ratio IV 576, 31. procuratio, defensio
IV 293, 37. tutellam scildinnae (AS.) V
397, 16 (cf. Oros. IV 17, 9). V. in tut.
Tutliimisiuu plenum irae V 417, 10
(το 0•νμΓΛΟν = Hieron. in Matth. 13, 33).
Tuto V. tute.
Tutor άαφαλί'ζομαί II 249, 22. tuto
φνλάττω II 473, 53. tutabis (?) recludis
dolorem III 606, 42. tutatum est ήαφά-
λκΤΓαι III 51, 64.
Tutor επίτροπος όρφανον, φροντι,αττΊς
II 203, 37. επίτροπος ορφανού II 312,
29; ΙΠ 304, 27; 517, 60. φροντιΰττίς HI
80, 44 ; 375, 28 ; 465, 76 ; 475, 19. tuster
custos cod. Casin. 439 (Loewe GL. N.
150: tutor? custer Sittl Arch. Π 576).
tutoris επίτροπου ΠΙ 53, 43; 54, 23;
55, 17; 106, 6; 48. tutoris eius επι-
τρόπου αντης ΠΙ 53, 60; 106, 20.
Tutulus est amicta, a tutando V 624,
25. tutulos dicebant sacerdotes breuium
(tiium Lersch. minorum gl. Sal. addens
ut Priapus h. e. Tutunus) templorumvliio
pohjpt. = Fulg. 14 (deorum). Cf. Wessner
Comm. Ten. VI 2, 114.
Tutus άοφαΐ-ής 11203,38; ΠΙ 177, 62;

250, 31. tutus tuta άοφαλτΊς II 249, 16.
tutus secm-us IV 187, 35; 468, 6 (Vcrg.
Acn. I 243). tuta ανινοχαντα (ανενόχ-
λητα Vulc, recte) II 203, 35. munita IV
188, 12. secura, mimita IV 293, 50.
orsorg (AS.) V 397, 12. tutius securius
IV 188, 4; V 397, 23 (Oros. Ill 21, 2?).
V. in tutum, omnia tuta, tugurium.
Tuus αός Π 203, 39. tua οή II 430,
48. f) αη Π 325, 52. tuum αόν II 434, 59.
tui ΰυϋ II 434, 61. tuae σης επϊ αντω-
νυμίας Π 431, 6. tua οα\ς\ αντωνυμία
II 429, 64. V. per tuum.
Tydides Diomedes III 523, 4. Dio-
medes, a Tydeo patre λ'' 157, 30.
Tygius V. Stygius.
Tylou insula in India ubi omnium
generum arborum folia numquam ca-
dunt IV 184, 24; 292, 8 (numquam de-
ficiunt); V 157, 31; IV 574, 30 (in mari
pro in India libri praeter b). Cf. Isid.
XIV 6, 13.
Tympanistriarum cantabant, conlau-
dabant gloss, abav. mat. (Vulg. psalm.
67, 26 confert Buech. errat Loetve GL. N.
109). Cf Osb. p. 579.
Tympauitis v. hydropicus.
Tympanum v. tumix. tympana tecta
uehiculorum V 396, 19. Cf. Serv. in
Gcorg. II 444.
Typho Τυφών ό δαίμων Π 461, 15.
Tifon (vcl Tyfon) filius Satumi V 416, 2
= 426, 30 (vit. Anton, interpr. Euagr.
46j. Tipo draco IV 184, 40; 574, 32;
V 398, 20; gloss. Wciih. Gallee 355 (v.
378
Typhoeus
vxbertir
mppl.). Tyfiiui ignem flans IV 468, 11
(gl. Verg. r. Typhoeus). Tyfonem Τυ-
φώνα ΠΙ 292,' 28. Adde Typho Cha-
rybdis princeps IV 184, 30; 468, 9 {gl.

Verg.); V 526, 34; 581, 29. F. typus.
Typhoeus gigas ΙΠ 523, 17. gigans
qui fnlmine i^ercussus est, unde tela
Tjijhoea {Aen. I 665) dicuntur V 157, 34.
Typhonea gens Tartarea IV 468, 10
(Verg. Aen. IV 468, 10). tifiiuiacus
tartaria IV 184, 28 (= Typhonia gens).
Cf. Lumlgraf Arch. IX p. 439.
Typ

Tyrea purpurea V 488, 5.
Tvrias arces Carthaginem dicit a
Tyriis conditam IV 184, 29; 468, 13
(Verg. Aen. I 20).
Tyrii Carthaginenses ipsi Sidonii
dicuntur IV 425, 28. Carthaginienses
et ipsi ([\ύ Tyro habitant IV 292, 12.
Tyrrhena manus v. terrena m.
Tyrrhenum mare τό Τνρρηνι-Λον πέ-
λαγος III 246, 8 {unde?). Oceanum III
523, 22. quod omnes terras interluit
ita nominatur V 158, 2. mare sursum
(saperum? Tuscum Schoell) V 487, 51.
Tyrus sine interpr. V 158, 9.
Tyrus mensis sextus qui est (et?) Au-
gustus Papias. V. menses.
Tysauae v. ptisana.
Tytos trochaeus syllaba post quar-
tum pedem remanens Plac. V 102, 4.
tritos trochaeus Aldhelm. Gramm. p. 534
Mai, recte, nan tytthos. Cf. Deiierling
'Z. f. buyer. Gymn.'' XIV 305.
V (vocaUs).
Tbdo (sub u- = obdo) obduco uel
suppono IV 400, 2.
Yber t-ii#ar;irjs II 317, 13. εν^-αλές II
317, 12. uberrima V 399, 20. ubere
αφ&ονον το πολύ Π 253, 13. uberes
abundantes IV 189, 22. pinguis IV
295, 47. pinguis, fructuosos IV 297, 5.
uberior ενΟ-αλέστΐρος II 317, 14. ube-
rius abundantius IV 189, 23; 297, 2.
uberriuius ίνφορώτατος II 320, 16.
uberrima ίϋφορωτάτη, ίύφυρόηαταΙιΊ II
205, 5. fructuosa IV 297, 6. uberri-
mum ΐνφορώτατον II 205, 8
Vber ονΟ-αρ II 389, 25;' 517, 10; ΠΙ
260, 70. d -ηρίον μαα&ός II 328, 32.
μαζος δ τοϋ άρρενος Π 363, 57. nbera
μαστό? Π 494, 28. μαΰ&ος άλόγυν ξφου
II 365, 8. ^^ηλαί, ον&ατα, μκστοι II
205,7. βίζιν (βίζια?) 11112,01. μαβϋ-οί
ΠΙ 175, 67; 311, 20. μαατοί ΠΙ 248, 24;
530, 16. mamillae IV 468, 25 (Verg.
Aen. Ill 392?).

Yber gleba solum fertilefm] V 519,
54. Cf Verg. Aen. I 531 ; ΙΠ 164.
Vberosum yoi't/xoi' II 205, 4; 212,
44.
Tbertas ευφορία II 320, 14. Βν&7]νία
II 317, 20; ΠΙ 261, 26. εύετηρίαΙΙ 317, 3.
abundantia IV 295, 44; 297, 3; 5iiO, 29.
abundantia,fecunditas IV 400,3. uuerta
satiata (ubertas satietas? at cf. ubertus)
IV 197, 6.
Tbertim abundanter IV 468, 26 (gl.
Verg.?)] 295, 45; 297, 4; V 583, 9.
abunde IV 189, 25; 580, 28; V 252, 11.
fcrtiliter (-tas codd.) IV 400, 5 (uber-
rimus fertilis ade). affluenter IV 189,
24. afluenter V 252, 12.
ubertit
ulna
379
Vtoertit abundat, exuberat IV 400, 4
(ubertat Hildebrand : uberat?).
Vbertus v. fertilis, fructuosus, ubertas.
Ybi ivd-a Π 299, 6. οπον II 38δ, 63.
όπηνί-ΛΚ II 385, 10. ττον II 414, 5δ.
οπον II 205, 6. inuduv II 306, 26.
YMcumque οπον αν II 385, 64; III
152, 20. οπυυ δήττοτΐ II 385, 65. όπυν
δηποτΐ, οπυν ποτ' αν II 205, 9.
Vbi et ubi ubicumque V 414, 58
(serm. de reg.).
Ybinain Λοΰ αρα II 414, 56. quo-
modo IV 425, 35.
Ybique πανταχού Π 393, 39. παν-
ταχή καΐ ττανταχοΰ II 205, 10. πάντη
Π 393, 41. omni loco IV 189, 26; 580,
30. postquam IV 581, 1.
Ybiubi οπον διίποτε II 385, 65. οπυν
αν II 385, 64. ^&a αν Π 299, 7.
Ydo βρίχω τι 260, 14 (ududo cod.
corr. a e).

ΎΛο ίμπίλιον II 296, 26; 543, 19. ov-
δωνάριον Π 389, 24 {cf. GB. L. I 552, 33).
lulones πίλονς ΠΙ 69, 65 = 637, 1.
Λ' (lor νγρααία II 461, 54.
Ydudone camaros III 192, 19. co-
maros uraiuione ΠΙ 397, 12. urairone
■Λομαρος ΠΙ 358, 23 (τίόμαρος est uuedo).
Ydus υγρός Π 461, 55/56. uduiii
νγρόν Π 461, 54. νγρόν, βεβρεγμένον
Π 205, 11. V. sub udo.
Yflfa ό ογ.ός (δχος?) ΙΠ 241, 65 (tinde?
de signis caelestibus; cf. ΠΙ 170, 8: ursa
orcos: ursa αρκος = άρκτος? cf. ursa).
Yla (era? ulua litore H.) litora V 519,
24; 583, 11.
Ylbarns(?) marcosider (?) Ill 579, 34;
592, 71; 614, 44. ulbaro marcosider
in 596, 32; 630, 42. marcosider id est
culbarus id est marphus III 626, 48.
Vlccratio faucium filotomion {φλε-
βοτ.?) Ill 601, 11.
Ylceratus ηλ-Λωμενος II 324, 12.
Ylcero ελ•Αώ II 295, 23. ^λκοποιώ II
295, 18.
Ylcerosi scabiosi IV 580, 55; V 336,
52.
Ylciscendnm v. ad ulc.
Ylciscens uindicans IV 194, 34; 580,
16.
Ylciscor τιμοιρονμαι II 456, 1. εκδικώ
Π 289, 34. uindico IV 297, 14. ulcisci-
tur αμύνεται II 210, 29. defenditur (!)
IV 194, 27; 580, 20; V 336, 60. defen-
ditur, uindicatur IV 402, 29. ulcisci-
mur uindicamus (vel -mur) IV 470, 10
{Verg. Aen. Ill 638). uindicamur IV
297, 24. ulciscere uindicare IV 194, 47.
iiltus est uindicauit, defendit IV 19'4,
33; 580, 15. nlso ultus fuero V 648, 57
{Non. 185, 18). V. ultuire.
YICUS ελτιος II 210, 30; 295, 17; III
29, 55. Cf uulnus ulcus έλκο? II 212,
41. ulcus αίνος ΠΙ 605, 25. petigines,
alitudines pestiferas III 606, 47. uvil-
nus IV 194, 48 {Kon. 435, 1). pestis,
lues et uulnus quod intus nascitur IV
580, 54. quod intus nascitur uulnus

IV 297, 18 {cf GB. L. \ll 121, 17).
lepra uel uulnus V 419, 52 = V 428, 38
{Euseb. eccl. hist. Π 1). uulnus quod
corpori nascitur IV 426, 28. ulcera
ίλ-Λΐ] ΏΙ 296, 48; 517, 17. uesica in
modum fabae III 607, 2 (ulcera uesicae?
ulcerata uesica?). uulnera IV 297, 19.
Yliginosus pinguis IV 402, 30; V
336, 48; 400, 56. humidus IV 194, 30.
uliginosnm piugue IV 194, 45; V 519,
25; 540, 23; 583, 12 [cidde humidum
ex 13). humidum aut pinguem IV 580,46.
V. trundicum et ul.
YligO νοτία Π 377, 10. λιβάς Π 360,
45. ίκμααία Π 331, 57; ΠΙ 244, 42.
νγρότης II 416, 57. humor aut limus
IV 194. 29 (limo); 580, 45. humor ter-
rae V 398, 52 {cf Serv. in Georg. II 184;
Isid. XV 13, 14). humor terrae perpe-
tuus IV 297, 29. palustri herba V
336, 62 (palubri cod. ulua?). uligiue
sordes limi aut aquae V 254, 14. lu-
tosus puluis. Virgilius {Georg. II 184):
dulcique uligine laeta[ej V 254, 15.
Ylixes Όδνααενς II 210, 31.
YUus τϊς άρσενίτιώς II 456, 26. ali-
quis IV 297, 23; 402, 34. ulla τις &η-
λυκώδ Π 456, 27. aliqua IV 195, 41.
uHum τι II 455, 22. uUius alicuius
IV 194, 35; 102, 32. ulli alicui IV 297,
13 (aliqui); 402, 31 (aliqui); 470, 11 {gl
Verg.); 195, 15 (aliqui). uUo aliquo
modo ly 402, 33. ullis aliquibus IV
194, 40. V. sine ullo.
Ylmetum πτελεών υ τόπος Π 425, 25
(ulmentum cod. corr. e). πτελεών II 528, 30.
Ylnius πτελέα Π 425, 24; 539, 55;
552, 11 {πτελέα το δένδρον); Ill 26, 24;
191, 42; 264, 30; 300, 60; 358, 27; 68;
397, 16; 428, 62. Adde glossas botani-
cas has: pteleas ulmus ΙΠ 548, 51;
thelia ulmus III 578, 44. pitile ulinuiii
III 572, 20. pitele oleiuo ΙΠ 541, 48.
ipies ulmus III 546, 70. depteleam
u|u|Imi III 538, 32. teleas ulmus ar-
bor in 579, 2; 595, 67. pteleas ulmis
III 573, 1. penteleas ulmus cuius folia
plagas glutinant III 585, 17. ulmus
elm {AS.), unguentum V 399, 36. Alie-
num videtur iteoflion ulmi cort ♦* III
547, 17 {ubi salicis cortex Schmidt). V.
mcl in folio ulmi.
Vina πήχνς Π 210, 35; 407, 38.
πήχνς, ΰπιΟ^αμη II 541, 68. δργνια II

380
ulpicum
ulula
386, 26. scapula, extensio mamis FV
426, 26. spatium unius brachii V 336,
61. muscula, brachium IV 402, 35. cu-
bitus et extensio manus ad gremium IV
297, 30. iilnaiu spatium unius brachii
IV 402, 36. brachium IV 580, 44. inter
manum et cubitum V 336, 63. uluae
brachia uel inferi IV 197, 5 {v. umbra),
brachia uel abita (cubita c) IV 580, 42.
iilnis brachiis IV 194, 20; 580, 43. V.
ultrices dirae.
Vlpicum άφρόοκορ^ον III 185, 56;
430, 44. aleo (= alio; uleo codd.) si-
mile lib. gl. V. bulbicum.
y^ Ylso V. ulciscor.
/ Yltatus damnatus IV 297, 22; V 519,
I ^31; 527, 47; 632, 4: %ώί uultatus dam-
• • natus V 336, 46. multatus?
Ylterior πορρώτερος II 414, 6. ενδό-
τερος II 298, 19. posterior IV 402, 37.
nouissimus IV 402, 38 (ulterius); 580,
25 (item); V 336, 58. posterior, inferior
IV 297, 20. ulterins nouissimus uel am-
plius IV 194, 26 (v. infra), amplius IV
194,43. ultimus ί'αχατος II 210, 34; ΙΠ
466, 52. nouissimus ΙΛ^ 297, 31 (= Non.
417, 20). postremus, supremus IV 402,
40 (v. sub rem). V. ultra.
Yltima potestas dictatus (dictatura
Hildebmnd) IV 402, 39.
Yltio εκβίκηβις Π 289, 29. αμννα,
τιμωρία II 210, 36. τιμωρία Π 455, 50.
uindicta, defensio IV 402, 41. uindicta
IV 194, 32; 297, 28; 580, 14.
Yltor τιμωρύίξ II 455, 51. εν.δι\ιος ο
εβτιν τιμωρός II 289, 33 (ν. ultus 1).
uindex, defensor IV 470, 12 {Verg. Aen.
IV 625?); 402, 42. index uel uindex IV
194, 22. index, uindex IV 580, 17. ul-
trix (index?), uindex IV 297, 15. uindex
V 336, 53. auis nigra, maior aquila et
mandu (mutila^) gloss. Werth. Gallc'e 34^6
{o.suppl.scr. uultur). iiltorem uindicem

uel defensorem IV 580, 19. V. Mars ultor.
YItra νπέρ Π 463, 53. πέραν Π 401,
63. περαιτέρω II 401, 60. amplius IV
426, 32; V 583, 13 (v. uliginosus). ad-
huc, amplius IV 194, 28. supra IV 297,
17. adhuc, amplius, supra IV 580, 26.
amplius uel sponte sebexera (sen extra?)
V 519, 27. ulterius περαιτέρω II 210,
32; 401,60. άττωτί'ρω II 243, 38. dein-
ceps IV 426, 30. ultro (-ra e) προς,
επϊ τούτοις II 421, 8. V. ulterior.
Vltra niodum υπέρ μέτρον II 464, 33.
Yltrices dirae furiae IV 470, 13
(Verg. Aen. IV 473). de poeni-
[tjendi apud paganos erant [mensuras
extentorum in utraque parte brachio-
rum digitis (de cubitis Biiech.) summis
usque ad summos digitos: has latini
primo olas,post ulnas,Graeci olenas dixe-
runt] V 254, 16 (v. ulna), furiae, uindi-
catores V 519, 28 {cf. Arch. IX p. 441).
Yltricis (-es pleriqiie codd.) curae
conscientiam noxiorum punientes IV 470,
14 {Verg. Aen. VI 274. cf. Sew.).
Yltrix νέμεαις, άμύντειρα II 210, 37.
νεμεαις II 375, 38; III 168, 21; 291, 40.
τιμωρό? II 455, 51. uindix IV 402, 43.
ultrices φροντίδες ΙΠ 237, 50 (unde?).
εν.δι•Λΐ]6εις ΙΠ 237, 32 (unde?). uindices
IV 194, 38; 297, 27; 580, 18.
Yltro εκονβίως II 291, 60. τ'η I'dia
προαιρέαει Π 454, 63. αν&αιρέτως II
250, 48. ε-Λοντί Π ^291, 57. ε% των
εναντίων Π 293, 35. εκόντως III 141, 52.
sponte IV 297, 16; 580, 23. interius
580, 22; V 336, 57. sponte uel uolun-
tate IV 402, 44. interius uel uoluntarie
Ιλ^ 194, 23. a nobis ad aliam partem
ΪΥ 194, 31; V 490,4; 519,30. V. citro.
Yltro citro intus et foris, longe et
prope IV 194, 24; 402, 45; 580, 24; Λ^
336, 59; 519, 29. ultro citroque εκα-
τέρωθεν II 288, 48. έκ των εναντίων
II 293, 35. ^ξωϋ'εν και ενδο&εν, τοντ'
ε'ατιν πανταχού Π 210, 39. hue atque
illuc: citro ad nos, ultro illuc Plac. V
43, 3 = V 103, 6. extra et infra, ante
et retro IV 402, 46; V 540, 24. intus
uel foras IV 297, 26.
Yltronius αν&αίρετος II 250, 43. ααμε-
νος II 248, 9. αυτεπάγγελτος II 210, 38;

251, 30. αντοπροαίρετος Π 251, 51.
έΟ-ελοντ-ής II 284, 50. εκοναιος II 291,
59. ultroneus uoluntarius II 597, 52.
citus V 336, 50. propria uoluntate V
336, 64. sponte uolenti IV 194, 36.
ultroneum ultroneum (-ium?) V 254, 17.
ultroneam uoluntariam V 399, 55.
Yltuire (ultoire codd) uindicare uel
ulcisci IV 194, 25; 580, 21; V 519, 26.
ultuire uindicare V 632, 5. uindicare,
ulcisci V 254, 18. uultuire uindicare,
ulcisci V 255, 16.
Yltus et defenditur (defenditus?)signi-
ficat et uindicatus IV 402, 47. et de-
fendit et puniuit significat V 336, 54.
εκδιγ,ος ο έατι τιμωρός . . . Terentius
{Phorm. 189): et senis essem ultus ira-
cundiam Π 289, 33. defensus IV 426,
27. uindicatus IV 297, 21. Cf GR. L.
Vn 119, 15.
Yltus τιμωρία II 455, 50.
Ylucus υλολνγών III 17, 55. uluccus
et urtica όλολνγών III 89, 60. ululu-
gus όλολογος (I) III 435, 66. oluccus oli-
licon (όλολνγών) III 571, 29. V. ulula,
bubo, haliaeetus.
Ylula όλολνγών II 210, 40; 382, 30.
όλολνγη II 382, 28 (ululatio?). genus
ululata
381
auis. Virgilius (Eel. VIII 55): certent et
cygnis ululae V 2ό4, 20. ulula[t] όλο-
λνγών ΠΙ 30δ, 33. ululae aues noctur-
nae IV 194, 44; 297, 25; 402, 48; 580, 53;
V 336, 49 {cf. GJR. L. V 496, 22). ono-
centauri uel aues nocturnas quas uulgo
cauamus (= cauannos) uo V 637,
24 {cf. Eucher. insfr. p. 155, 21 sqq.). Cf.
cauani et Arch. IX p. 444. V. ulucus.
Tlulata {piscis) μ^λάγχρονς ΠΙ 187,
12; 257, 3 (oclata αελάνονρος conf. Η.).
Tlulatus όλολτη'μός Π 382, 29; ΙΠ
loJ, 23. δλολυγη II 514, 26. οίαωγή
II 380, 47. fremitus IV 402, 49.
Vlnlo οιμάξω Π 380, 48. αλαλάζω II
224,38. ό;.ολΰ^ω Π 382,31; ΠΙ 151,20.

ulnlas ολολύξεις ΠΙ 151, 21. ululat
όλολνξεί II 210, 41; III 151, 22. όιρνε-
ται 6 λν%ος ΠΙ 259, 19 {undel cf. Loetve
GL. Ν. 249). ululant ijersonant uel
resonant IV 194, 37 {Verg. Aen. Π 488).
Ylua &QVOV ή ^οτάνη II 329, 36.
&QVOV m 266, 20. άνΟ•ηλ7] II 227, 22.
herba palustris IV 194, 46; 426, 29;
470, 9 {cf Serv. in Aen. II 135; VI 416).
genus herbae paludis IV 297, 33. pa-
lus IV 194, 39. nluam paludem IV
194, 42. ulfa locus pascuae II 597, 45.
ulua herba palustris. Vh-gilius {Eel.
YUl 87): propter aquae rium uiridi
procumbit in ulua V 254, 19. V. in ulua.
Tmbella v. opacitas.
A'mbelluiii v. libellum.
Yiuber Λάν,ων υ θηρευτής ν,νων U
358, 19. Cf Very. Aen. XII 753.
Vmbilicus ομφαλός άαπίδος, τηβέννης
(ί) τηβ. Vulc.) Π 210, 42 {ν. umbo), όα-
ψαλός άν&ρώπον II 383, 48. ομφαλός
m 13, 7; 86, 17; 176, 10; 248, 35; 311,
41; 327, 27; 349, 61; 394, 65. uentri-
culus V 5ί9, 33. est nota inpressa
quae medium uentrem designat, ad hoc
t'actus, ut per eum fetus dum est in
utero nutriatnr V 254, 21. umbilicuiii
υμφαλόν ΠΙ 571, 10. ingolum (ομφαλοί;?)
III 602, 18. V. in umbilico, unguiculus.
Ynibilicus Yeueris (uentri.s cod.) κοτυ-
ληόίον ΠΙ 556, 64. iuMlIicum Yencris
coginidon 111 537, 59. uerbilico Yeno-
ris conitidori III 620, 63. inuilicum
Yentris cotilidon 111 565, 69 {dc umbi-
licus — imbilicus [ita etiam Diosc. lut.
fere semper^ cf. GE. L. IV 198, 4; Arch.
XI 310).
Yinbo άαπίς το οηλον Π 248, 19. ομ-
φαλός άαπίδος II 383, 49. bucula II
597, 59. media pars scuti IV 194, 50;
402, 50; 580, 47; V 336, 65. media
pars scuti uel locus altus V 519, 34.
extrema pars IV 297, 34. umbouc scu-
tum IV 580, 48 {cf Serv. in Aen. IX
807). buccula V 401, 1. umbones (?)
scuti protectione IV 194, 51; 580, 49.
unibonibus summitatibus uel altitudi-
nibus cuiuslibet rei uel medietatibus
scutorum, unde deriuatus est umbilicus
V 528, 3. Cf Isid. XVm 12, 2. F.
unitionem, umbilicus.

Ymbra σκιά Π 433, 30; 558, 35; ΠΙ
8, 20 + 27; 169, 52; 244, 46; 295, 44;
466, 53: 503, 67; {piscis) ΠΙ 17, 19; 89,
36; 187, 3; 256, 70; 318, 23; 355, 60.
umbram uoctem IV 470, 15 {Verg. Aen.
Π 420). niubris teuebris IV 297, 36.
V. sine umbra, per umbras.
Yuibraculum ΰκι,άδων II 433, 31 ; III
194, 18; 273, 13.
Ymbrale σν.ιάδιν ΠΙ 24, 27.
Ymbrata εύοκιον Π 319, 35 (umbra-
turn e).
Ymbrella αγάδων III 326, 62. um-
brellas stalu to fuglum (? AS.) V 399, 12.
Ymbriferuni ακιοφόρον Π 433, 37.
Ymbrilla {piscis) βλίαίναι. {ακειελαι
cod. α-Λΐαδαί David) III 436, 65.
Vmbro ακιάζω II 433, 32.
Yinbrosus ν.ατάαν.ιος Π 343, 51. fi;-
G -Λΐος Π 319, 34; ΠΙ 262, 22. umbrosa
ενακιος ΙΠ 428, 6. unibrosum oontec-
tum IV 297, 35.
Ym- V. hum-.
Yna όμον II 383, 40. ομο&νμαδόν II
383, 17. ' νφ' εν Π 469, 13. [μία και]
ίίμα και όμοϋ II 210, 46 (unia cod. v.
unus). simul, pariter IV 194, 54; 470, 19
(gl. Verg.). pariter, simul IV 402, 51.
Ynalis ενικός III 376, 11; 382, 64.
Ynalitas uoitas Π 597, 60.
Yuanimis ίαόψνχος II 333, 25. una-
nimous)) unanimis υμόιρνχος II 383, 47.
unanimus όμόφρων II 383, 43. unia-
nimem caram, fidelem IV 470, 21 {cf.
Serv. in Verg. Aen. IV 8).
Ynanimitag (ψοχρνχία II 383, 46. όμο-
φροαννη Π 383, 41.
Ynca manu curua manu IV 195, 11.
stricta manu, μνλλ^ Seal. V 613, 38.
Cf Verg. Aen. Ill 217. V. uncus 2.
Yncia ούγτιία II 388, 52; lU 321, 32.
V. sex uncias.
Yncialibus longis V 399, 23 {cf
Hieron. praef. in lihr. lob: uncialibus
ut uulgo aiunt litteris).
Yncinatum ab unco, conexum V 649,

13 {Non. 189, 9).
Yncino άγκιστρενω II 216, 31.
Yncinus κόραξ ΰΐδηροϋς II 210, 47.
κόραξ αιδηρονς ϋ^νρας II 353, 38. ό'/κι-
νος II 378, 53. clauis (!) Π 597, 56.
croccus uel aspidiscus V 624, 42. un-
cinum αγ•Λΐατρον III 207, 49. V. aspi-
discos.
382
ungiila
Vnco curuo IV 195, 7 {v. uncus), un-
cat curuat IV 195,10; 402,52; 581, 14;
V 337, 2.
Ynco morsu[m] obunco et incuruo
deute IV 470, 20 {Verg. Aen. I 169).
Vuctatuiu λίλιπωμ,ένον ΙΠ 70, 12
= (337, 2.
Ynctio αλη-ψις Π 210, 54; III 205, 55.
Vncto χρίω Π 478, 50.
Yuctor άλήπτης Π 210, 48; 224, 42;
lU 201, G8; 271, 66; 307, 7; 466, 54;
486, 42.
Ynctus ήλιμμένον (!) Ill 144, 55. χρι-
ατός χα christus, unctlis III 278, 55
(unde?). unctum λίπος ΠΙ 70, 11 = 687, 2 ;
376, 67.
Ynculus V. aclmotis fidiculis.
Yncus ancora IV 195, 9; 297, 41;
402, 54; V 337, 1. ancoram IV 581, 13.
iiuco curuo (v. uncus 2 et unco), uncino
IV 581, 12.
Yuciis (uncis cod.) καμπύλος II 338, 16.
liDCa καμπύλη Π 338, 15. iincuill καμ-
πύλοι' II 338, 17. ατρίβλον επΙ ξνλον
II 438, 53. U11C0 curuo IV 297, 39;
581, 11 {v. unco; unde IV 195, 7 fortasse
hue trans ferendtim). iinca manu IV
581, 17 (unca manu***?). unci curui
IV 195. 8; 581, 15. niicis incuruis IV
402, 53; 581, 16; V 337, 4.
Ynda νάμα, νδωρ -καΙ -Λϋμα II 210,
33; 53. νάμα, νδωρ Π 546, 37 {GB. L.
ι 553, 27). νδωρ II 462, 25; 498, 28;

525, 4. ηνμα ΙΠ 245, 62; 296, 69; 524,
61. κλύδων II 351, 6; 494, 30; ΠΙ 29,
34; 204, 66; 245, 60; 354, 38; 396, 12;
433, 46. χίχψα II 476, 57. uudae ν,ύ-
ματα III 29^ 12. κλύδωνίς III 466, 56.
fluctus IV 402, 55. V. agea, superant
undas.
Yndantia flaiiimis βράοΰοντα II 210,
55 {Verg. Aen. VI 218). Cf. undantia
ebuUientia IV 297, 38.
Ynda prior populi multitudo V 528, 4
{luvenal. Ill 244).
Yndarum di^iti (gurgites H.) τρίκν-
μίαι ΠΙ 433, 48.
Ynde πόΟ•ΐ:ν II 210, 51; 411, 1. o&tv
II 379, 46. a quo uel ideo IV 195, 4;
581, 9. V. pothen.
Yndecima ίνδακάτΐ] III 426, 24.
Yndecumque υ%-ίν δηποτί II 379, 48.
πό&ίν δήποτί II 210, 52. huuonan {vel
hiuianan) huuoega (AS.) V 399, 51.
Yndique πανταχύ&εν II 393, 38. ex
omui parte IV 297, 46.
Yndo βρνω II 260, 34. undat -κύμαι-
να ΠΙ 245, 63 (ηηάβ'ή. πλημμνρεί II
409, 46 (inundat e, i-edundat a).
Yndulatuni dilatatum, puruiu V 649,
16 {Non. 189, 17).
Ynedo μεμηκνλα (μίμαίκνλα'ί μιμαί-
ν,νλαν Scdnias.) II 210, 50. μΐΎ\λΐϊ]ν.νλον
uuidone III 300, 61 {uhi μΐ]λίίτ] ν,νδω-
νία unidone Boucherie: inwio μιμαίκν-
λον). V. arbutus, ududone, uenedones.
Ynguella όνύχια Π 210, 56 (unguellae?
όννχιν'?). ονύχων το ία&ώμενον II 384,
37. ungella όνύχιν ΠΙ 14, 47. ungla
όνύχίν ΙΠ 87, 37. ungellam όνύχιον
ΙΠ 287, 42 = 658, 17. ungellas δνύχυα
III 218, 30 = 653, 11.
Ynguen unguina {cf. unguina unctio
lib. gl.) δ'ξύγγων II 384, 47. unguine
unctionem an adipem IV 195, 5. unctione
aut adipe IV 297, 45; 581, 10. adipe,
unctione V 254, 23. unguento V 254, 22.
Ynguentaria taberna μνροπωλιίον ΠΙ
267, 59 {unde?).
Ynguentarium μνρηπωλιον III 306, 62;
529, 78. άλιπτήριυν ΠΙ 306, 18; 507, 25.

domui? ubi conficitur unguentum II 597,
50.
Ynguentarius μνροπώλης II 374, 15.
μνρε^ός Π 374, 8; ΙΠ 271, 45; 500, 35.
uuguentarius et pigmentarius μνρε-ψός
ΙΠ 308, 48; 530, 1. ungeum paris (un-
guentarius a, unguentiparus c d) μνρε-
ιρός II 211, 8. unguentarius άλιπτηρως
ΠΙ 487, 49. unguenta faciens II 597,
53. unguentariuin τον μνροπώλην III
286, 57 = 657, 14.
Ynguentatus μεμυριαμένος Π 367, 40.
Ynguenti uenditor μνροπώλης ΙΠ 500,
34.
Ynguentum μύρον, άλειμμα Π 211, 2.
μύρον Π 374, 14; III 286, 62 = 657, 15;
429, 32. άλειμμα Π 225, 5. μνρινον
{μύρον?) ΙΠ 569, 26. Ο-νμίαμα Π 556, 27.
Yngues demo δννχίζομαί Π 384, 35.
Yngues facio όννχίξω II 384, 36. Cf.
W. Heraeus "Spr. des Petr.' 20.
Yngues resecat όννχίζει- II 211, 3.
Ynguibus aureis fulgentibus IV 470,
22 {Verg. Aen. V 352).
Yngicularium οννχιατ-ήριον II 384,
38.
Ynguieulus (umbilicus cod. unguis H.
praecedit umbilicum) livv^ ΠΙ 571, 11.
Ynguis unx οννξ Π 384, 32. unx
{vel uncx) δννξ II 508, 54; ΠΙ 151, 43;
342, 61; 466, 55; 486, 46. cuius dimi-
nutiuum est ungula IV 297, 48. ungues
οννχες III 12, 46; 85, 74; 151, 42; 175,
58; 248, 15; 311, 14; 349, 56; 351, 26;
394, 60 (ungulas); 501, 33. unguibus
ovvt,Lv II 211, 1. V. ad unguem. Cf.
W. Heraeus 'Spi•. des Petr.'' 44.
Yngula ονύχων το έα&ιόμενον II 384,
37 {v. unguclla). όπλη II 385, 21 (un-
gulas cod.), ferrum curuum, ut digiti
V 399, 26 = V 418, 49 = 427, 18 {Eu-
ungula caballi
urbanor

383
seh. eccl. hist. Vm 3, ubi ungulis). iiii-
gulae δννχες χοίριοι Π 384, 33. πόδίς
χοίριοί II 410, 48. uiigulas δννχίς (!)
Ill 394, 60. Cf. onicos id est ungula
conulio marine III 541, 22 {δννχΐς i.
ungulae, conchylium marinum Stadl. coll.
Oiosc. II 10). V. unguella, unguis.
Vngnla caballi farfara III 546, 35;
611, 62. ungula caballina farfara III
563, 47; 579, 27; 590,44; 624,9. ebul-
calium(?) Ill 582, 35. epocalium ΙΠ 589,
63; 623, 26. elucalium (= epocalium)
in 545, 37. epocalium id est ungula
ca [seu fel terrae] III 611, 26
{v. 25). bicicon {^ri%iov) ΠΙ 554, 30; 618,
58 {v. cisseus). ergauicion (herba bechion)
III 560, 55. V. nymphaea.
Ynguo άλίίφω II 224, 43. ungue me
αλίΐιρόν μί III 507, 21. uuxl ηλίίψα
ΠΙ 144, 53; 338,35; 466,60. unxlmus
ηλίίιραμίν ΙΠ 144, 54. unctus sum
ηλϋ'ψάμην III 144, 56. unctus est ηλίί-
•ipuTO III 144, 57. uncti sumus ήλει-
'ίράμί&α III 144, 58.
Ynice prime, optimeIV297,44; 426,33.
Ynlcoleus μόιορχίς Π 373, 2.
Ynlcornis μονό-Λίρως II 372, 63 (-cor-
nus cod. -comuus a); ΠΙ 431,35. μονό-
%ΐρων (!) ΙΠ 569, 31. Cf. rinoceros
bestia quae unicornis appellatur. dicta
rinoceros quod in nare cornu habet: rinae
enim nares, keros cornu est II praef.
p. XI.
Ynicuba μονολεχης Π 210, 49. uidua
qui (quae u^c) uni cubit (cubat a^. nu-
bit Warren, concubuit Buech.) IV 297,
47. uidua quae uni cubat V 583, 15.
unius uiri uxor IV 195, 3 (-am); 581, 8;
V 519, 37; 613, 15.
Ynicus μονογενής II 372, 62 ; III 466, 57.
unicus et nnigena μονογενής II 211, 4.
Ynigena μονογενής II 211, 5 {v. uni-
cus). unigenae geminae IV 297, 42; V
519, 38.
Ynihoma (uniforma?) simplex figura
V 490, 9.
Ynimanus μονόχειρ II 373, 17; III
330, 37 (-manius).

Yninominis ομώνυμοι III 303, 23.
Ynio μονάς Π 372, 58. in hac quoque
formulosa (?), temio, quatemio, quinio,
senio V 583, 16. Cf. Isid. XVHI 65.
uniones μαργαρΐται μεγάλοι, μονότιοκκα
II 211, 9 {μονό-ΛΟΚ-ΛΟί e). μονόγ.ον.ν.α II
373, 4. κακο-υβαί (?) ΙΠ 359, 36 {inter
holera. ' fortusse μαργαρΐται'' Vulc).
margaretas V 399, 0. V. hianio.
Ynioculus μονόφ&αλμος Ul 466, 58.
Ynipes μονόπονς II 373, 1.
Vnit unum facit IV 195, 6; 581, 6.
unior ενονμαι II 299, 58.
Ynitas ενόττις II 299, 56. ενωαις II
301, 10. ενάτης, ενάς, μονάς ΙΠ 278, 69
{unde ?).
Ynitestis μόνορχις II 373, 2.
Ynitionem mediam partem IV 195, 2;
V 490, 8; 519, 36 (= umuonem = um-
bonem?).
Ynitor v. arbiter.
Ynitum ανναφ&έν II 444, 31. unum
efifectum IV 195, 1; 581, 7.
Ynius sensus μονότροπος II 373, 13.
Yniuersim v. uniuersus.
Yniuersitas ομάς II 382, 57. σύμπαν
II 442, 34. V. per uniuersitatem.
Yniuersus π&ς II 399, 32. ανμτΐας
II 442, 36. uniuersa Tt&aa Π 399, 33.
uniuersum σύμπαν II 442, 34. άπαν
II 232, 52. ομοθυμαδόν II 211, 10 (uni-
uersim Vulc): cf uniuersi όμο&νμαδόν
II 383, 17. uniuersi σύμπαντες II 211, 6.
uniuersis τών απάντων ΠΙ 437, 37.
Υηο ordine eodem modo ordinis V
337, 5.
Ynose simul V 648, 44 (Non. 183, 22).
Ynquani {vel umquam) πώποτε Π
426, 62. aliquando IV 194, 53; 297, 37;
402, 56; 580, 51; sine interpr. IV 194,49.
V. enunquam, non umquam.
Ynus εΙς II 211, 7; III 141, 8. εΙς
δνομα II 286, 40. una μία II 210, 46;

371, 29; m 279, 8, unum εν, δνομα II
297, 10. εν III 141, 9^ 279, 1. unius
ενός III 141, 7; 341, 32; 494, 26. uno-
rum multorum IV 297, 40; 580, 61; V
337,3; 613, 13. pelitorum (? «. ibi. uni-
torum?), multorum {add. m. 2) V 519, 35.
V. pellitorum, oeno, in unum, ex unis,
una.
Ynus in tribns εις εν τρισί III 279, 2
(M«rfe?).
Ynusquisque έκαστος II 288, 24.
uniuscuiusque ενός εκάστου III 466,
59; 516, 41.
Ypilio V. opilio.
Ypupa ε'πο'ψ III 257, 72; 319, 34;
360, 64; 518, 46. επωτος {ίποπος?) Ill
435, 50. ί'πο^)[ι] το δρνεον epupa picus
II 313, 33. upupa κορυδαλλός III 319, 35.
ferramenti genus a .similitudine aniraalis
quod epopa Graeci uocant V 637, 26.
Cf. ob]M>pa δρυΙ Π 136, 33 et utropa
δρνξ Π 140, 18 et Loewe Prod): p. 261
{Flaut. Capt. 1004).
Yr {hebr.) incendium IV 297, 52;
403, 9. Cf Onom. s. 15, 5.
Yrania Ουρανία III 236, 66 {unde?).
Yraria (?) botagis {inter aves) III
188, 55.
Yrbanitas άστειότης ΠΙ 274,50 {unde?).
Vrbanor πολιτεύομαι II 412, 9; III
155, 18 {cf Haupt Op. Π 348).
384
urbanus
Trbanus ώσηκός ό ποίίτικός II 248,
39. άΰτι•ΛΟς III 267, 10. αστικό?, όατεΐος
ΠΙ 274,51. άατειος ΠΙ 252,51. άατίΐυς,
πηλιτι-λ,ός Π 211, 38. ποίιτιγ.ός II 412,
12; ΙΠ 180, 35; 382, 40. iirbaua noU-
τι•ΛΎ\ ΠΙ 191, 2. πολιτικά III 365, 52.
Yrbatio «ίριχάραξις (circumductio ;
urbs ab iirbo appellata est, ab urbare,
est aratro definire) Π 406, 4.
Vrbata πΐραβφραγι,βαένα. Π 211, 52.

Trbe (lomo socias socios facis ciui-
tati et domui IV 470, 40 (Verg. Aen.
I 600).
Yrbem Sidoniani Cartbaginem dicit
IV 470, 41 {Verg. Aen. I 677/78). Car-
thago IV 195, 14; 53.
Yrbe posita antiquis condita IV 470,
42 (Verg. Aen.Y 60).
Yrbicus nomen scenici V 656, 31
{luvenal VI 71).
Yrbo V. urbatio.
Yrbs πόλις, αόνη Ψώμ,η Π 211, 39.
πόλις Π ρ. ΧΧΧνΠ; 412, 6; 508, 51;
ΠΙ 305, 38 (urbis). αΰτυ II 525, 16; ΠΙ
196, 8; 267, 9; 305, 41 (urbis); 353, 25.
omnis diuiditur in sex partes, id est
templa, domos, uicos, insulas, plateas
et angiportas (!) II p. XII. ciuitas IV
196, 1; 580, 32; V 337, 6. ciuitas, op-
pidum IV 403, 10. aedificiuin ciuitatis
IV 195, 12 (c/. Non. 429, 1). aedificium
IV 580, 31. dicitur ciuitaost IV 196, 40. ortiuiu αταμνίον ΠΙ
289, 11 = 659, 20. orcium ν.ΐράμιον
II 347, 60.
Yrebio v. breuio.
Yredo calor ignis uel uermis ligno-
riim Π 597, 58 (ureido cod. cf. teredo).
urido urens uentus V 399, 8.
Yrgueo έπίίγω Π 307, 42. urgeo
■Λατειτείγω Π 345, 39. lirgiies premis
IV 196,4. urguet ΐπίίγίι, ν.αταϋπεΰδΐΐ,

Βτΐίκίΐται Π 211, 46. επείγει,, πονεΐ Π
211, 54. stimulat, incitat, pellit, prae-
cipitat IV 403, 11. cogit uel expellit
IV 196, 2. iirgeat (uoret?) glutiat V
545, 56. urguetur premitur IV 470, 43
{Verg. Aen. X 889; XI 587).
Yrias lux media IV 196, 6. lux mea
dei Pupias: cf. On. sacra 40, 14 (uria
lux mea dei).
Yrina ουρον ΠΙ 248, 70 {imde'i). ουρον
■/.τηνονς II 390, 18. trocnodis ('? troch-?)
III 606, 35. V. lotium, muccus.
Yrinam facio κατουρώ II 346, 39.
Yrinator -αολυμβητης, δντι^ς Π 211,
47; 352, 41. τίολνμβητης III 466, 69;
486, 43. δύτης Π 282, 37; ΠΙ 202, 4;
205, 40. qui pene semper mergers
potest in aqua II 597, 62.
Yrino βνΟ-ίξω Π 260, 40; ΠΙ 130, 6.
uriuas βυΟ-ίζεις III 130, 7. urinat βν-
^ίζεί ΠΙ 130, 8.
Yrna κληρωτρίς, κύλτης, υδρία Π 211,
49. κάλπη Π 337, 50. υδρία Π 462, 14.
ΰτύμνος χαλκονς Π 494, 31. υνροδοχείον
II 525, 12 (ui-inal h e: quod propter genus
faJsum est), ατάμνος II 436, 40. ήμιαμ-
φόρων Π 324, 39; 498, 27; ΠΊ 322, 26.
λάρναξ, ημιαμφόρων ΠΙ 270, 63 {unde?).
ήμιν.έραμον ΙΠ 368, 34 (orna). ημίκε-
ραμία ΙΠ 566, 22. λάρνα^ III 269, 54
{unde?). orna sejiulchrum IV 134, 27;
Υ 127, 28; 508, 53. sepulchrum uel
lumen (v. urias) reuocatum V 508, 52.
urna sepulchra ac post IV 196, 5;
IV 581, 18. mensura IV 403, 12; V
337, 7. mensura, unde ducuntur soiies,
quasi quartarium est IV 196, 5; 297, 53
(mensura om.); 581, 19; V 337, 8 (quar-
tarium aereum sine est). Cf. Isid. XVI
26, 14. nrna ombar {vel ambaer, AS)
V 399,30. F. maudela, lagoena, uruum.
Yro πυρώ Π 426, 51. και'ω II 336, 29.
Iirit και'ίΐ, δια•Λαίει Π 211, 48. accen-
dit IV 297, 54. cremat uel torquet
(ton-et Nettleship 'Journ. of PhiV XX
p. 189: quo fortasse non opus) TV 193,
18; 195, 52; 13; 579, 7. iirere ustulare
a post IV 196, 46. ussit {vel usit) in-
cendit IV 196, 11; 581, 20. conbussit
IV 581, 22. iiror φλέγομαι ΙΠ 162, 72.
uritur crematur IV 426,' 44.

Yrsa αρ-Λος ΙΠ 170, 8. άρκτο? ΙΠ
241, 60; 489, 78. ursns lirsa ναρκο?
(ή άρκος David) ΙΠ 431, 14. V. uflFa.
Yrsina αρκτεια ΠΙ 489, 44. άρ^λεια
III 316, 59; 364, 31; 509, 10. iirsina
caro άρ-Λεια ΠΙ 551, 47. iirsina carne
ά'ρκίΐα ΙΠ 543, 19. V. adarces. Cf
W. Heraeus 'Spr. des Fetr.' 17.
Yrsus αρ-Λος II 211, 50; 489, 63; 552,
14; ΠΙ 18, 41; 90, 53; 189, 28; 320, 6;
usque tertio
385
431, 14 (ναρν.ος); 466,' 70; 474, 40; 506,
30; 551, 40. άρκτος το 'ζώον II 244, 52.
άρκτο? Π 539, 58; ΙΠ 259, 17. άρκτο?
καΙ agtiog (κλιαρισο?) ΠΙ 361, 31.
Trsus δτρνν&ίίς ΠΙ 65, 44.
Yrta {scr. uitta) stliema (στίμμα b e)
II 525, 10.
Vrtica {vel ortica) -AvCg, -Λνίζα urticae
II 211, 51. wig, y.vidog Π 351, 29.
■Λνίδη, %νΐς ΠΙ 265, 42 (unde?). -Λνίδη
ΠΙ 317, 10; 359, 38; 437, 23; 498, 36;
526, 43. clinidi lU 544, 63. cineidis
ΠΙ 556, 47. cendin ΠΙ 558, 31. cen-
dina III 571, 55; 589, 30; 610, 41. cli-
nice ΠΙ 589, 28. idenis ΙΠ 591, 61.
clinici ΙΠ 609, 57. cimedis III 621, 19.
cindin ΙΠ 622, 34. idem ΠΙ 625, 34.
edeno ΠΙ 545, 42. cliniti ΙΠ 544, 74.
ideni ΙΠ 613, 13. conden ΙΠ 544, 54.
άν-αλτιφη ή 'Λαλονμϊνη -Avig II 222, 6.
agaliphes III 549, 13. agalis ΠΙ 536, 33.
teorica UI 578, 56; 596, 10. tyortica
ΠΙ 586, 26. teoritica ΙΠ 630, 12. ur-
ticae v.vidsg III 16, 47; 185, 57; 430,
56 {jividai). satureia ν.νΐδες ΠΙ 88, 70
(urticae?). urticae genera sunt duo,
masculus et femina; masculus si tanga-
tur ustulat, femina non; urtica cum sale
trita morsu canis non (canine? cf. Mai
Dynam. p. 480) succurrit V 255, 8. Cf.
urtica βελφίς ΠΙ 17, 18 {inter pisces;
V. utrico) ; stica ortica graganica {cf. von
Fischer-Benson p. 88) ΠΙ 632, 56; archan-
gelica similis orticae III 553, 10. V.
Diosc. IV 92.

Vrticae (vel orticae) semen conidos-
permaton {-λνίδυς απερμα) ΠΙ 555, 3.
conidiospermaton ΙΠ 619, 31. mysema
UI 569, 46. missama ΠΙ 592, 65 ; 626, 42.
misana ΠΙ 614, 39. mesinia ΠΙ 584, 46.
acdiuis {άκαληφη?) ΙΠ 587, 19. acdiffis
ΠΙ 608, 17. acdefis ΙΠ 553, 14; 617, 9.
Yrtica {vel ort.) graecanica v. urtica.
Yrtica marina άΰ-καλάφη II 211, 56.
α•Λαλύφη {αν.αλααη cod. corr. g) Π 209, 39.
Cf Cell. IV 11,' 13 (ώκαληφη).
Vrtica (Ort. cod.) niua nestila (? netilae
^.S'.?) Ill 570, 32.
Vrticeta locus ubi urticae nascuntur
V 400, 18.
Yruca -Αάμπτι Π 211, 59; ΠΙ 466, 71;
486, 33. λάχανων -Λάμπί) II 359, 1.
κάμπη λαχάνον Π 338, 10. uermis qui
caulos(!) comedit II 597, 46. Cf schol
luv. VI 276; Keil ad Varr. de re r.
p. 109, Schuchardt III 229. V. eruca.
Yrus βονς Γίρμανός Π 211, 55 (uror
cod. corr. cd). βούβαλος II 259, 4; III
258, 52. bos siluaticus IV 297, 50. uris
urum (AS.) V 400, 16. Cf. urus καν-
9ός τροχον Π 338, 27 {ubi uitus Vule.
Corp. glo88. lat. torn. VII.
cf. Bluemner ' Maximaltarif p. 140).
uri uituli agrestes quos bubalos uocant
V 255, 7. V. uruum.
Vruatio, uruata v. urb. uruo v.
oburuas.
Vrnum quod bobulcus tenet in aratro
IV 297, 51. quasi quartarium (^ uma),
quod bubulcus tenet in aratro V 519,
46; 527, 50. urus circuitus ciuitatis IV
196, 3. V. urus.
Tsia natura V 128, 3. usian sub-
stantia materiae IV 426, 46. nsion (!)
substantia V 400, 1. Cf Isid. Π 26, 11.
Vsil)ilis V. usualis.
Vsitatum consuetudinarium IV 580,
56; V 336, 10 (uisitarium). usitato
consuetudine IV 298, 3. usitata άπό
χρηαως II 242, 41. ■Λατημαξενμίνα Π
212, 12. Cf V 664, 65.
Vsito usitato Loeice GL. N. 109 e
gloss, abav. maiore: ubi utito idem, non

ecte; v. ustus.
Vsito χρώμαι Π 479, 17.
Vspiam ττον Π 211, 61. ττο-ύττοτΕ II
414, 58. ubicumque IV 426, 45. ullo
in loco n^ 196, 8; 581, 29; V 337, 9.
[alicui uel] alicubi IV 196, 17; 581, 28.
ullo loco IV 298, 5. in quo (aliquo
Hildebrand) loco uel usquam, alicubi
IV 403, 13.
Yspinio νεκροδότης II 211, 60 (uis-
pillo νε•Αροϋ•άπτης Vulc).
Vsquam πώποτε II 426, 62 (nusquam
cod.), πονποτε II 414, 58. alicubi IV
297, 57; 403, 14; V 337, 13. aliqui IV
196, 9; 18; .^81, 30; 31 (alibi); V 337,
10 (alibi cod. alicubi?). V. enusquam.
Vsque μέχρί II 370, 28. αχρις II 254,
43. ?ω? II 321, 50; III 420, 39. tenus
uel fine W 403, 15. V. uirago.
Vsque adeo μίχρL τινός II 211, 57;
370, 35. μέχρι τοΰοντου Π 370, 36.
denique IV 581, 3.
Vsque adhnc μέχρι νϋν II 370, 29.
Vsque «lum εως αν ΙΠ 516, 23.
Vsque eo μέχρι τοντου II 370, 38.
εως w III 515,50; 420, 41 (eos tuo:
an τούτου?), usque adeo IV 403, 16.
Vsque Hue εΙς τέλος II 287, 36.
Vsque hic(!) εοις ωδε ΠΙ 7, 51 ; 466, 72.
eatenus uel hactenus IV 403, 17.
Vsque liodie μέχρι αήμερον II 370, 33.
Vsque quaque ■πανταχού II 393, 39.
nimis siue multum IV 196, 19. per
omnia IV 298, 4.
Vsque quo μέχρι τίνος II 370, 35.
μέχρις ου II 370, 34. εως πότε II 321,
51. quamdiu uel quatenus IV 403, 18.
Vsque quoque άεί, πανταχού II 211,
58.
A'sque tertio εως τρίτου ΠΙ 420, 40.
25
386

ussitat
uter
Tssitat comburit IV 196, 13; 581, 22;
V 519, 47. frequenter comburit V 528, 2 ;
583, 17.
ystil[l]atio {nisi ustulatio praeferen-
(him) άπόγ.ανμα II 237, 24 (v. torres).
Tstio y.oLxav.avGiq III 206, 21. ardor
IV 196, 10.
Vstor ΐ'£κροκ«ΐ'σΓ?;5ΐΙ 212, 11. bustu-
arius, mortuorum incensor II 597, 61.
Tstrina iivQy.aia II 212, 6. y.avGTQa
νΐ-κρών II 212, 8. bustum Π 597, 49.
ubi porci(!) ustulantur IV 426, 47; V
401, 2 (porcos toUentur). locus ubi con-
buruntur pecora IV 196, 14; V 255, 9
(corpora Mc et illic restitu^nda esse censet
Schhitter Arch. X 14). locus ubi con-
bunmtur corpora IV 298, 2; 581, 23.
locus ubi comburuntur corpora uel ubi
porci ustulantur V 528, 1. arsura uel
ubi porci ustulantur uel corpora com-
buruntur V 519, 48. Adde ustrena
v.civcig τΓΛρών II 346, 61 (v. bustuarius).
Vstulatum ν.αταν.ί-Λαιψένον ΠΙ 151, 4.
Ystns ν.ίν.ανμίνος II 347, 21. ustum
y.iKavasvov II 212, 13. iisto incenso,
ustulato IV 297, 56. usitato IV 580,
58 (ustilato Landgraf Arch. IX 444. v.
usito). iista praeterita IV 426, 48. con-
busta Ιλ" 196,12; 581,21; V 337, 12. V.
plumbum ustum.
Ysiialis tvxQTfizog ΠΙ 466, 73; 486, 45.
usibile, bouum II 597, 63 (v. utibile).
Tsucario claudus uel quo[d]libet usu
carens II 597, 57 {ex iisucapio corruptum
et male versum'?).
Tsulata scabies II 597, 48 {ohscura:
an ustulata? pusula Buech.).
Vsura τόγ.ος II 211, 62; 456, 57 {ΟΉ.
L. I 553, 13); 494, 33; 521, 9; 541, 62;
in 160, 6; 277, 21; 466, 74; 474, 41;
486, 34. faenus IV 298, 1. usurae
τόκοι ΠΙ 336, 64.
Vsurae anuuae τόκοι iviavaioL III
336, 65.

Tsnrae sexmeustres τόκοι ίξαμηνιαΐοι
in 336, 66.
Vsurarins τοκισττ/ς III 160, 7.
Vsuri Usui habituri IV 196, 16; 581,
27.
Vsurpatio Εξιδιοποίηοις, νφάρπααις
II 212, 7. νοσφιαμός., αφίτερίσμύς II
495, 49. νοΰφιααός II 377, 6. αφίτί-
ριομός Π 449, 28. ν.ατάχρηοις 11345,11.
voui] χρονιά Π 376, 53. nominatio,
praesumptio, usus IV 403, 20. iisur-
pationi (-ibus?) Ιδωποιήμκΰΐν, πταίαμααιν
JI 212, 1. V. iusta usurpatio.
Ysurpator αψΐτερίβτ-ης II 212, 2.
Vsurpo ιδιοποιούμαι II 330, 42. χρώ-
μαι Π 479, 17. γ.αταχρώμαι Π 345, 13.
υφαρπάζω II 469, 3. νοοφίζομαι Π 377, 7.
USUrpat παρααπ&ται, ιδιοποιείται II
212, 4. χρήται, σφετερίζεται, ά7Γο;ι;ρϊ}ται
δ ΐοτιν εΰχηματιομένη ν.λοπή II 212, 5.
praesumit IV 195, 17. inlicite utitur
τν 196, 15; 581, 24. inlicite utitur,
praesumit IV 298, 6. contaminat uel
utitur IV 403, 19. nominat, praesumit
uel usum (suum?) facit IV 581, 25; V
337, 11 Tpromittit). suum facit, rapit
IV 581, 26. usiirpare τοΟ χρήααΰ&αι,
του Ιδιοποιηααΰ&αι Π 212, 3. usnrpa-
uit agnaettae {vel agnetae, AS.) V 399,
52 {Oros. Vn, 8, 1).
Ysurilla τογ.αρ'ιδιον II 456, 53; ΠΙ
466, 75; 486, 35. usura diminutiuum
II 597, 47.
YsilS χρηΟίς και χρηαάμενος II 212, 9.
χρτιαις II 478, 38; 489, 64; 514, 23;
539, 53; 552, 9; III 163, 20; 466, 76;
476, 14; 491, 36; 498, 26. τριβή ή χρή^ι?
Π 458, 48. τριβή III 474, 42. usur-
patio IV 403, 21. consuetudo IV 297,
55; 580, 57. ex usn από χρτιαεως III
192, 62. V. in usum habeo, tritus.
YsiiS χρηαάμενος II 212, 9 {v. usus).
Ysiisfrnctns {vel usufructus) νομή,
χρηΰΐζ., γ.αρπία II 212, 10. επιν.αρπία
II 308, 32; 489, 65. καρπια? χρηοΐξ II
339, 2. χρήαις, επιν.αρπία III 466, 77.
χρηαις επαρχίας (επικαρπίας Vulc.) ΙΠ
476, 15. US11S et fructu χρήαεως
και -Λαρποϋ ΠΙ 52, 60 61. USUfructu
;ΐ;ρ?]σ?3θ•ΐ;ϊ'καρπου {χριίβεως Άαρπον margd)

III 105, 14.
Yt ίνα y.al ώς, όπως Π 212, 14. ΐνα
Π 332, 18. ώς II 482, 34. όπως Π
386, 9. κα^άπερ Π 334, 33. quasi uel
sicut IV 196, 28. quomodo uel qualiter
IV 196, 48. quemadmodum IV 427, 3;
580, 59; V 337, 20 {Serv. in Aen. I 667).
iiti, lit δπως Π 212, 28. nti quemad-
modum, sicuti V 415, 5 {I'eg. Bened.
27, 5).
Yt coiuperit ut didicit IV 426, 49.
Yt die frig^e^at ut per diem infri-
gidet IV 427, 2.
Yt diutius όπως επϊ πολν ΠΙ 152, 12.
Yt dryades ab arboribus IV 470, 44
{cf. Verg. Georg. I 11; Eel. V 59).
Yt eiliin ίόαπερ γάρ II 482, 46. ίνα
γάρ II 332, 19. sicut enim, quaeuis {con-
taw.) IV 470, 45 {gl. Verg.). sicut enim
uel quemadmodum IV 196, 24.
Yteusilia uiatici sumptus IV 196, 32;
403, 22; V 613, 14. usibus necessaria
IV 298, 11; V 337, 15. uiatici sumptus
uel usibus necessaria IV 581, 32.
Yter άβκός {v. margo) II 212, 15; III
489, 53. liter utris utreiis follis άακός
Π 247, 55. utris aay.og II 212, 31 ; ΠΙ
uter
utque
387
326, 66; 474, 43; ό09, 33 (utres). utres
άβΗοί in 370, 37.
Vter V. uterus.
Vter noziQog II 212, 16; 414, 41.
όπότίρος II 385, 62. quis IV 196, 27.
unus ex altero IV 298, 16. quis ipso-
rum IV 403, 23. unus. Lucanus (II 61):
quo sunt {scr. quaerunt) uter imperet
urbi V 255, 10. utra utriiis ποτέρα,
ποτέρου II 414, 40. utrius et huius et
illius (v. uterque) IV 298, 20; 581, 39.

Yteri cayistrum catagastra {v. cin-
gulum) in 194, 22.
Yter inflat aoy.bg ψνοη&ίίς III
24, 18.
Vteriuus όμομ-ητρίος II 383, 29. ex
uno uentre {vel utero) natus IV 196, 44.
ex uno utero nati (!) V 519, 49. Cf.
Isid. IX 6, 7.
Vterqne εκάτερος 11 212, 17; 288, 41.
duo IV 427, 6. ambo IV 196, 35; 403,
24; 581, 35. ambo, utri IV 298, 7.
utraque ε-Λκτΐρα. II 288, 46. utriim-
que ζ-Λάτερον II 288, 44. παροπότερον
II 212, 33 [υ. utrubi). et hoc et illud
IV 196,38; 298, 19; 581,38. et horum
et illorum IV 196, 22. iterum duo IV
427, 8. quin autem φ. quin autem) IV
403, 35. utriusque εν.ατίρον II 288, 42.
et huius et illius IV 196, 39; 581, 39.
utroque εηατέρω Π 288, 43. ulriqiie
ίκάτεροι 11 212, 25. αμφότεροι ίκ πολ-
λών Π 212, 32. ambo IV 427, 7. ex am-
bobus (!) partibus IV 403, 32 (utrimque
Hildehr). utraeqiie ambae IV 196, 46
{Ter. Andr. 287). utrosqiie ambos IV
196, 37; 581,37. utrisque ambobus IV
298, 8. V. inter utrumque, in utrumque.
Vterque uestrum aliqui(!) uestrumlV
427, 1.
Vterus yuGtriQ II 489, 66; ΙΠ 474, 44;
495, 22. uenter IV 403, 25. uter pro
uterus V 649, 5 {Non. 188, 11). ywctrjo
II 261,45; III 176,11; 248,34. uterus
genere masculino et uterum neutro
dicitur, ut Donatus grammaticus ait V
255, 11. uterum νΐ]δνς, ^αβτ7\ρ II 532,
62. uentrem IV 196, 41. Cf. GR. L.
I 540, 13.
Yter utro ύποτέρως II 385, 61.
Yt flt oia γίνεται II 212, 18.
Yt forsitam ut quomodo IV 403, 26.
Yt haec eginiUS ώς ταϋτ' ίπράξαμεν
III 105, 70.
Ytibile necessarium IV 196, 45 {Ter.
Phorm. 090); V 490, 10.
Ytilis ωφέλιμος, ι^χρί]στο? II 560, 7(?).
ωφέλιμος d) III 165, 50. ε^χρψτος III
139, 14; 178, 38; 331, 66; 341, 7; 466,
79; 493, 67 ; 519, 53. χρι]οιμος 11 478, 34;
in 333, 4; 474. 45. ιρηοτός II 478, 40;

III 250. 36. utile χρ-ήΰιμον II 212, 19;
478, 33; III 7, 25; 466, 80. ώφέλιμον
in 165, 51. λναιτελές U 363, 23. utilem
όφελος III 81, 30. utilia λναιτελή Ul
338, 75; 466, 81. utiliora salubriora
a post TV 196, 48. V. homo utilis.
Ytilitas χρηαιμότης, επιτηδειότης II
212, 20. ό^φέλεια II 482, 61; in 81, 29.
Cf. eopbelogia (ή ώφελέΐα?) utilis III
494, 5. utilitas εύρχρηατία III 139, 15.
χρηατότης III 474, 46. λυσιτέλεια II
363, 24. utilitati ευχρηατία III 48, 62.
A^tiliter ό^φελίμως II 483, 2. χρτιοί-
μως II 478, 36. χρηατώς U. 478, 47.
ανμφερόντως II 443, 16. επωφελώς II
313, 45.
Ytinam ωφελον II 390, 48. εΐ'&ε II
212, 21 ; 285, 27. αΐ&ε U 220, 22. euthi
{εί'ϋ-εΤ) m 141, 60. ut puto IV 196, 21.
Ytinam ergo εί&ε ovv (eitliiun cod.)
m 141, 63.
Ytinam quidem ε^^ε μέν (eithimen
cod) III 141, 62. optandi uerbum IV
427, 4. Cf GE. L. Ill 239, 13; 512,
11.
A^tinam uero εΐ'&ε δτ'ι (eithiden cod.)
ΠΙ 141, 61.
Yt in tribus tV έν τριαίν III 420, 38.
Ytique πάντως II 212, 29; 393, 52.
δηλαδή II 269, 9. πάντως, οτι μέν (?)
II 212, 22. quin, quippe IV 403, 27.
manifeste, ideo I Υ 298, 13.
Ytiuti est obuerte IV 196, 43.
Yt libet ut, quomodo uis IV 196, 47
{Andr. 310).
Ytor χρώμαι η 479, 17; in 80, 62;
163, 18. Ut'itur χρώτοα II 212, 23; III
7, 17; 466, 82. fruitur, nascitur (nan-
ciscitur d IV 403, 28) IV 403, 28; V
337, 18. fruitur IV 196, 33; 581, 33.
utuutur fruuntur IV 196, 34; 581, 34.
utatur fruatur V 415, 7 {reg. Bened. 28,
15 i. utere %ρώ II 479, 15; III 163, 19.
utito V. usito. utire fruire IV 298, 17
{corr. Warren), uti frui IV 298, 10.
Ytpote ν.αΰ^άπερ, quippe II 212, 27.
ώοανεί II 482, 37. olov II 381, 9. ατε
5η 11249,41. ut potui IV 427, 5. quasi
IV 196, 23. quasi qui V 337, 22. nam

sicut IV 581, 4. ut forsitam, ut quomodo,
ut potest IV 403, 29 + 30. ut forsitanfs j
uel propemodum V 540, 25. ut est V^
426, 44 (utputa Cassian. inst. VI 3 ; Λ^ΙΙ
3, 1). ut aestimet (aestimo c) IV 298, 12.
significat ut possimus(!), ut potestis, ut
possunt: nam pote et non pote potest
et non potest dicunt Tuscii V 337, 23
{cf Loewe Prodr. 111).
Yt puta olov η 212, 24; 381, 9. εΐ
τυχόν II 288, 18. ώς νόμιοον II 482, 43.
Ytque όπως τε II 386, 14.
lit quid
uuidnli
Tt quid iva τι II 332, 2δ; ΠΙ 4, 74;
147, 1 ; 467, 1. Cf. Arch. IV 617; VI 589.
Ttraria v. cauamina.
Ytraritis άα•Λοποιός ΙΠ 307, 6. iitria-
rius άΰ-Λοποίός Π 248, 2 (r. liter). Cf.
Fund• Arch. Λ'ΊΙΙ 395.
ytrasque utrimque (-rum- cod.) V 648,
45 (Xon. 183, 24\
Yt reor ut arbitror IV 196, 36; 298,
18; 403,31; 581,36; V 337,17. nt re-
bare ai-bitra

loca IV 196, 26. et [t]ibi et [tjibi IV 196,
40; 581, 40. iu amba loca, [tJibi et [t]ibi
V 519, 50. undique IV 403, 34. utraque
parte IV 298, 9. ubicumque V 337, 16.
Ytrum TtozSQOv ποτέ II 212, 26. siue
ajiost IV 196,48. potans (potius Warren:
nisi aJiud sube-st. πότερον Η.) IV 298, Ιδ.
an IV 196, 25 (cf. 48).
Yti-uuilibet quod explacet ΙΛ" 196, 29
(ex duobus placet?).
Ytriliune πότερον αρα, πότε ccqcc {πότερα
Biiech) II 212, 34.
Ytrnmuis uterque (?)V 399, 50. ntruin-
uoles (-lis codd. cf. Loeice Prodr. 360)
quod uis IV 196, 30; V 519, 51.
Yt SUUm ώς ίδιον ΠΙ 466, 78.
Yt tu ίνα ΰύ III 147. 2. ut te qua-
liter te IV 196, 42 {Verg. Aen. Π 283).
Yt uales quomodo potes IV 196, 31.
Yua αταφνλη Π 436, 53; III 15, 42;
85, 58; 88, 5; 175, 34; 185, 17; 192, 40;
247, 50; 256, 20; 265, 8; 350, 73; 357, 49;
363, 69; 372, 29; 379, 19; 576, 12. ατα-
φνλη άν&ρώπον Π 436, 54. αταφνλη, ν.ιο-
νίς, γαργαρεών II 212, 36. αταφνίη, -/.Lovig
111310,55. ■/.toi'i'i(cioscoii.)in 85,57. κιονίς
7] τον άν&ρώπον II 349, 47. Cf. cionides
uulna III 556, 4; 620, 27 (= -κιονίς uua:
uuula?). Cf. επίνλωαις, γαργαρεόη' ΠΙ 601,
32. epiclosisni600,26. ipiclosislll602,6.
flos uuae enantis (οίνάν^-η) ΙΙΓ 590, i.
enizantus i flores uuae IU 582. 40.
enantis id est floi'is (le uua ΙΠ Gil, 7;
623, 43. semen uuae gigarta III 546, 37.
gigas uel gigarta III 583, 14. gipassa
{γή πααα est terra, quod videas) ΙΠ 591, 10.
semen de uua gipassa ΙΠ 612, 29; 624,
50. semeutis uuae gigarta ΙΠ 563, 71.
graua uuae gaunaticon ΠΙ 546, 49. V.
acinus, tuscitia, mustus de uuas, grana
uuarum. Cf. Orih. VI 475 et 473.
Yua acerba ομφα'ξ Π 212, 37. ομφαξ
βότρνς Π 383, 50. V. mustum de u. a.
Yua agrestis astipide agrie {άατα-
Γρίδες αγριαι) ΠΙ 552, 61. V. mustum
de u. a.
Yua canina doriguius (δορνν.νων) ΙΠ
545, 25. diu-iginus id est uua canina
siue strignus III 582, 7; 632, 4. duri-
ginis una canina III 589, 45; 623, 9.

duriginus uua canina ΙΠ 610, 60. uua
canina id est strignum {βτρνχνος) ΠΙ
579, 15. strugno i- una canina ΠΙ
586, 8. Cf. V. Fischer -Benzon 144.
Yua coruina anarita III 553, 5; 596,
23. estringus (^ατρνχνος) III 545, 56.
frumentaria Πι 590, 40; 611, 59; 624, 5.
id est anarita, id est frumentaria III
630, 30. V. frumentaria, strignus.
Yuae dentarium αταψνλάγρα ΠΙ 207,
55.
Yuae falx αταφνί.οτόμος ΠΙ 207, 56.
Yua immatura δμφα'ξ βότρνς Π 383,
50. δμψα'ξ ΠΙ 192, 54; 265, 9.
Yua lupina istrignos (ατρύχνος) ΠΙ
539, 69; 565, 56; 579, 14. stromum
(= strumum vel στρνχνος) ΠΙ 632, 5ό.
istrigno III 632, 29. struinus ΙΠ 595, 2.
strinus III 628, 62. id est faunus (stri-
gnus?), id est morella (cf. JIacer JFlor.
60, 1), in stercore nascitm• ΠΙ 630, 40.
istrignus nua lupina uel catabascia III
583, 46. istrignus 'una lupina III 547,
18. solata uua lupina ΙΠ 577, 21. Cf.
istringus salutaris herba campana (reZ
lupina) 1Π 547, 5. Cf. Schmidt Herm.
XVin iJ. 540; V. Fischer -Benzon 144.
V. solata, strignus.
Yua passa αταφίς Π 212, 38; III 15,
43; 88, 6; 185, 12; 316, 34. οταφίς -/.at
ααταψίς ΠΙ 256, 15 (unde?). αταφνλι'],
αταφίς ΤΠ. 427, 69. σταφνλίς(?) ΠΙ 379, 20.
astapis ΠΙ 552, 60. sphidas ΠΙ 575, 64.
stafidus ΠΙ 576, 15. βταφίδε? ΠΙ 372, 30.
desiccata II 597, 38; V 399. 27. race-
mus tortus ΠΙ 596, 18; 630, 24. Cf
passa id est uua torta ΙΠ 574, 41.
uuae passae όοταψίδες (ube pais aput
eces 2iftpyrus: em. Buecheler) U 563, 14.
Yua satacin (sticina J5. oτρvχvoςStadl.)
ΰτίχινοξ ΠΙ 195, 26.
Yua, uitis αταφνΧή II 558, 42.
Yuiduli humidi V 490, 11; 518, 48;
583, 19. umidi [udi uuidi) V 519, 52.
liuniidi, fortes {cf. uuidus) V 527, 49.
uuidus
uacule

189
Yiiidus ύδρω•πι•>ιός Π 462, 23. ευί-Λζος
ό λιπαρός Π 316, 54 {uhi nitidus e).
uludiis humidus, humectus IV 426, 31.
uuidus udus IV 194, 17; 581, 41. cras-
sus, pinguis Blai VII 584 {cf. Serv. in
Ed. X 20). uuidum humidum, rosci-
dum TV 400, 6. roscidum, humidum IV
403, 36. Cf. [uulgia tensim] uuidus agi-
lis, fortis (= uiuidus), humidus V 583, 6.
Txor γννη, γαμίζη, αλοχος {μοχος cod.
con: b e) II 212, 53. γννη II 555, 43; III
304, 7; 512, 16. γαμίτΥ] III 11, 32 (γαμί-
της); 304, 9; 467, 6. αλοχος ΠΙ 11, 31;
182, 6; 253, 29; 304, 10; 374, 79; 487,
47. δάμαρ III 304, 11. UXOreui γυναιπα
II 555, 44. uxores γνναΐ>ιες II 555, 42.
V. frati'is uxor, sine uxore, obsum uxori.
Yxorem duCO γαμώ II 261, 36; ΙΠ
253, 25.
Yxoriosus 6 την ιδίαν γυναίκα φιλών
II 212, 55. amator II 597, 55.
Vxorius γνναιμανής II 265, 46. yviOft-
κυμανης, γνναι-λο-Λρατονμίνυς II 212, 54.
irascens uxori {male versa ex graeco) II
597, 54. uxori deditus IV 470, 51 {Verg.
Aen. IV 266); V 583, 20. uxori seruiens
V 559, 21.
Vxor nupta, uxor iiiarita γαμέτη II
261, 25. uxor uupta γαμίτη III 253,
23.
V (consona).
Vabra v. uafer.
Vabrex proprii uel 11 597, 3 (in ui
serie: v. uibrucae).
Vabulum v. fabulum, ualuolum.
Vacautia αχυλη II 450, 27. άργ[ΐ:]ία
Π 244, 1.
A'^acatio ίναχολία II 319, 49. uaca•
tiones αΓ άργίαι ΙΠ 239, 26 {imdet).
Tacatum v. bacatum.

Yacca δάμαλις II 27, 53; 266, 19;
III 18, 24; 90, 36; 189, 10; 258, 53;
320, 22; 361, 49; 491, 51; 513, 58. δά-
μαλίς, βονς Π 203, 41. μοΰχάς II 373,
27. βονς &ήληα, ή βονς III 432, 20. V.
iuuencus, uasca.
Yacciua δαμάλεια ΠΙ 364, 25. δαμά-
ληον II 266, 20. uaccinum δαμάλίΐον
ΙΠ 187, 43; 255, 66.
Yaccinium (vel uacinium) νύ-Λίν&ος
το αν&ος II 461, 31. ϋγχοναα (αγ•/.. cod.
corr. e), νά•/Λν9ος Π 203, 44. ί'ον το
αν&ος Π 332, 38. ί'ον μέλαν II 332, 36.
άνεμώνιον, ί'ον μέλαν, βονψ&αλμον (quod
ad 38 pertinere videtur) III 266, 37 {unde'?).
άνεμώνιυν II 225, 52. ανεμώνη II 225, 51.
uaccinia genus floris crocei coloriy IV
188,19; 576,44. sunt uiolae, quas pur-
purei coloris esse manifestum est V 527,
32 [Serv. in Eel. II 18). baccinia bcger
(AS.) V 401, 19. V. ligustrum.
Yaccula uacca diminutiue c post IV
24, 9; m. 2 post IV 26, 41; V 272, 29.
breuis uacca IV 399, 7; V 545, 55.
baccula bouis femina IV 313,4; 590,1.
V. bucula (quam vocem saepius difficile
est a uaccula discernere).
Yacerra v. uecen-a; Yaces v. uarix.
Yacillantem fugantem V 424, 40
[Cassian. insl. V 6). uacillantcs kqul-
παλώντες II 203, 45. •
Yacillatio αψάλμα II 546, 41.
Yacillator (cauillator II.) ονκοφάντης
Π 203, 46. Cf Not. Tir. 70, 20.
Yacillo αν.άζω II 432, 26. βαμβαίνω
II 255, 46. uacillat νποχωλενει, νπο-
6-Λάζει II 203, 47. titubat IV 294, 18.
titubat, nutat IV 399, 9. trepidat V
401, 7. nutat uel titubat aut tremulat
IV 188, 16; 576, 35. nutat, titubat,
labitur [iussorem facere licet] V 334,
55 (i". uadimonium). qui non firmis nee
stabilitis uestigiis gradiens baculo in-
duens (nititur? inclinat se Nettlcship
'Journ. of Phil' XX 188: nisi gradi-
tur — innitens scribes) IV 188, 42. ua-
cillant λεκανίξονοί [λαν.ανίξοναι Vide.,
λαχανίζονοιν Casaub.)., βαμβαίνοναιν ΐί
203, 43. tremunt V 488, 7. uacillet
tremulet V 399, 25. uacillare tremere,
trepidare V 488, 8. trepidare, nutare,
quasi sine baculo non subsistere V
651, 55 {Non. 34, 16). V. aere alieno

uacillat.
Yaciuus εν-Λαιρος Π 203, 48.
Yaco ενσχολώ II 319, 50. εν-Λαιρώ II
317, 32. αργώ ΠΙ 126, Κ), uacuo (cf
W. Heraeus 'ISpr. des Petr.' p. 40) αχο-
λάζω II 450, 22. αργώ Π 244, 15. uacas
αργείς III 126, 11. uacat ΰχολ.όζει, εν-
καιρεί II 203, 40. αργεί: III 126, 12. in
ipso perraanet, αχολα^εί V 488, 9; 517,
54. uacamus άργονμεν III 126, 13.
uacat niihi αχυλάζομαι ΙΠ 111, 30
= 641, 12.
Yactis παρατηατυν (in scric παρατρ-,
παράιρηατον'ί) Π 561, 41 (uactis vulga-
rem esse formam pro uectis suspicatur
Bcrnd Mus. Jihcn. V 314).
Yacuitas άηο-Λένωας II 237, 27.
Yucule V. suggrunda.
390
uagatio
Yacuo (uaquo cod) κίϊ/ώ II 347, 52.
V. uaco.
Vacuus μίτέωρος ύ μη cza&eQog τον
νουν II 370, 6. uaculus αχολαως II 450,
25 (corr. a e). uacuus αχολά'ζων II 450,
23. εύαχολος, tv^cciQos II 203, 50. ν,ίνός
II 556, 45. ipdbg τόπος Π 481, 3. ua-
cua tv'AccLQog 7] αχολάξονΰα II 317, 33.
ipiXi] χώρα ή βχολάξονοα II 480, 61.
βχολάζυνσα II 450, 21. uacuum yitvov
II 347, 40. otiosum IV 188, 40. ua-
cuam inornatam V 582, 20. uacuae
uanae IV 399, 11. uacua ■κούφα v.cd
αχολάζοντκ καΙ αχολάξονΰα Π 203, 49.
parua, exerta (exhaust a Hildebrancl; v.
exparta) IV 399, 10. V. in uacuum,
pecuniam uacuam, uaciuus.
Yada dura saxa dura IV 294, 24
(Verg. Acn. Ill 706).
Vadator fideiussor II 596, 27.
Yadimonium ίγγνη, ί^ανοδοαία II
203, 55. έγγύη II 283, 28; 506, 2; 548,
64; III 276, 54; 336, 51; 493, 76; 519,
74. εγγύη, άγωγη II 533, 2. fideiius-
sio II 596, 16; IV 576, 39. sponsio siue

officium IV 399, 16; V 334, 41. iurgium,
litem IV 399, 17; V 400, 27. sponsionem
officii (?) IV 188, 18; 576, 36. ex com-
promisso iudicium: qui enim non ob-
oediebat iudicio infamis pronuntiabatur
V 657, 32 {schol Gronov. in Cat. II 21).
borg (AS.) V 399, 45. uadimouia indi-
cia sunt, unde apud iudicem per fideius-
sorem uadere licet a c post IV 188, 44;
576, 42; V 251, 37 (pro fidem iussorem
dat); 518, 3; 613, 4. iudicia sunt, unde
per fidem V 334, 53 (v. uacillo, ubi re-
liqua exstant. facere licet = uadere I.).
iudicia et fideiussiones uel sjjonsiones
IV 294, 19. F. ualimonium.
Yadimonium desertum iyyvr] τε&ραν-
μένη III 336, 52; 520, 1.
Yadimonium facit fideiussorem dat
IV 188, 44; 576, 41; V 334, 52; 613, 3.
Yadisi?) exsanguis (stagnis?) V 488,
10; 13; 518, 1.
Yado ύτζάγω άντϊ τον πορεύομαι. II
463,8. -ύτΓάγω III 161,56; 465, 77; 505,43.
πορεύομαι II 413, 40 ; ΠΙ 154, 37. βαδίζω
III 73, 51. απέρχομαι III 70, 24 = 637, 2.
uadis νπάγεις III 161, 57. uadit απέρ-
χεται II 203, 56. νπά'/ει ΠΙ 161, 58.
it IV 399, 18. inpertit (ire pergit?) IV
189, 17; V 334, 44. concudit (incedit
Warren) IV 294, 15. uadimus imus IV
425, 29. ambulamus IV 189, 20 {Verg.
Aen. Π 359). uade άπελϋ-ε II 234, 29.
νπαγε, α.πι%ι II 203, 52. πορενον Π 413,
41. uadite ambulate IV 294, 21 ; 399, 15.
uasit euasit, perrexit IV 399, 48. am])u-
lauit, si {vel sed) accipit praepositionem
et (e H) fit euasit IV 399, 47. ambu-
lauit, sed addita praepositioe fit
conpositum, ut euasit V 334, 49. per-
rexit IV 189, 18. uassit perrexit V 334, 45.
Yador xaTiyytJn^at επϊ πράγματι II
345, 28. uadatur ν.ατεγγναται, μετά
παραγγελίας ανντάασεται II 203, 53. li-
tigat IV 294, 20; V 399, 60. litigat,
rixat IV 399, 13. promittit, pollicetur,
fide dicit IV 188, 43; 399, 12; 576, 40;
V 251, 35; 613, 2. fide dicit[ur] V
334, 51. permittit, pollicetur siue dici-
tur (fidem dicit?) uel spondet V 334, 46.
Yadoribus sequacibus V 488, 11;
518, 2; 527, 29; 582, 21 (sequacibus
undis uadosis ex IV 463, 37 confert
W. Hcraeus Arch. X 522).

Yadosa loca humilia loca: dicta autem
uada ubi homines transeunt V 488, 12.
Yadosus τεναγώδης II 453, 18 (cf. τε-
via Uildosus II 453, 19). βραχώδης II
260, 9. uadosa εμβατά III 435, 12.
Yadnm τέναγος II 453, 17. τόπος
βραχώδης II 544, 59. uadus ita/Jorotg
in 358, 4. βράχος ΠΙ 205, 4 (bradu).
uadum transitus fluminis II 596, 13.
uada βράχη (brachen uadum margo) II
203, 51. βράχη ϋ•αλάσαης (singularia
non habet) II 260, 2 {GB. L. I 34, 9).
terra et mari (maris a b) IV 294, 22.
V. in uado, in breuia, uadis.
Yae φευ II 470, 38. uae milii ωμοί,
αχετλιααμός Π 482, 5. ue interiectio
dolentis V 252, 13. V. ue.
Yafer δόλιος, πανούργος II 204, 4.
πανούργος II 393, 34. μωροπόνηρος ΠΙ
335, 23. uerbosus II 596, 14. astutus IV
188,41. caliidus IV 577, 6; V400, 5. uer-
sutus V400, 3. caliidus uel artificiosus IV
188,14 (uarba); 576, 33 (uabra); V 612, 59
(item: cf. Stolz 'Hist. Gr.'p. 291). caliidus,
asper IV 294, 42. caliidus, testificator,
[dijuersipellis V 613, 31 (uepra). uersi-
pelle, astutus sen rabiens(!) V 488, 14.
caliidus, durus, stultus (dubius, astutus
Hildebrand), subtilis IV 399, 19. uafrum
(vel uabrum) uarium, multiformem IV
188, 15; 576, 34; V 613, 1 (multiforme);
637, 12 (multiform), uarium IV 294, 25.
uarium, pictat (pictum?) IV 188, 39. uer-
sutum V 488, 16. uabis ualde afrum
est (uafrum? cf. Non. 19, 26) IV 188, 36.
uaf[e]ro callido IV 577, 7. V. bafer.
Yafre inaequaliter IV 294, 43; 399,
20; V488, 15; 527, 22; 540,19; 582, 22.
inconstanter, inaequaliter V 559, 7. ualde
afre V 637, 13. V. uafer.
Yaga V. in breuia.
Yagantes dispersi, palantes, errantcs
IV 993, 22. ^
Yagatio πλάνη II 408, 38. bagatio
uagator
ualetudo

391
qui rotundo collegitur IV 590, 13 (oh-
sciira. bacchatio?).
Vagator ρψβος II 427, 43.
Vage passim (rassin cod. con. d [/),
αποράδην II 204, 6.
Vagina ξ,ιψο&ήγ.η II 378, 16. κολιός,
ξιφο&ητιη II 204, 7. gladii theca V 488,
18. uagiuaiu gladii thecam IV 468, 16
(Verg. Aen. IV 579?).
Vaginatus exagitatus IV 425, 32; V
613, 22 {nhi aginatus examinatus Vulc-
uagulatus e XJI tab. Graevitis).
Vagit luctuat, plorat, plangit V 518, 4.
iiagiimt v. Loeive GL. N. 249. uagiaut
plaagant V 251, 38.
Vagitatur uiolenter flet IV 425, 33;
V 613, 23. uiolenter plangit IV 294, 27;
V 527, 23; 582, 24. uagitat?
Tagitus ■Λλαν

flagurrit.
Yagus άΐνΐΐήτης {corr. d), ρίμβος,
πλανήτης II 204, 12. αλήτης II 224, 66.
ρέμβος II 427, 43; ΠΙ 157, 63. πλανή-
της II 408, 40. diseurrens IV 468, 17
{gl. Verg.?). errans, erraticus IV 399, 24.
exeiTans IV 189, 1; 188, 22 (exterrans);
576, 45 (item).
Vaha uox laetautis est V 517, 55;
582, 19. ua ova II 388, 50. ov II 388,
47. uab (= uah) interiectio deridentis
V 582, 25. V. euge.
Valabit publicetur V 400, 26 (uulga-
bitur H.).
Valapauc (uualapauc cod.) qui se fur-
tiuum uestimentum induerit aut secum
capita (= sibi caput) latrocinandi animo
aut facie transfigurauerit V 583, 18
(v. walapaus apiid Oucangium, Bruckner
'Spr. d. Langol•.'' 212).
Valda (uualda) v. lupicuda, uirgultum.
Valde λίαν II 360, 39; III 5, 32; 338,
71; 465, 78. πάνυ, άγαν II 204, 21,
πάνν Π 393, 53. κομιδη άντΙ τον πάνν
Π 352, 49. λίαν, πάνν III 437, 39. ηϊ-
mis, uehementer IV 399, 25. aduerbium
est conprobantis uel adprobantis [v.
admodum) Plac. V 102, 21.
Talde calet πάνν ζέα III 288, 12
= 658, 18.
Talde fliiit multum fluit V 488, 21.
Yalde grandis βαρύς πάνν II 256, 1.
Talde olet adolet, multum redolet V
488, 22. V. adoleo.
Talde optatus ενιιταιότατος II 318, 1.
Talde porrecta undique extensa V
582, 27.
Talens νγιής II 461, 50. sanus II
596, 29. potens, uigens IV 'ξ!94, 34.
ualentes ίαχνοντίς II 204, 9. V. bene
ualens.
Talentia δΰναμις II 281, 25. Ιαχνς II
3.33, 47. ρώμη ή δνναμις Π 429, 14.
α&ένος II 431, 11. fortitudo V 648, 64
{Νθ7ΐ. 186, 24). fortitudo, firmitas, robur

IV 399, 26. graece, Roma latin e lib. gloss,
{cf. Serv. in Aen. I 273).
Taleo νγιαίνω II 461, 45; III 80, 5.
ί'ρρωμαι II 314, 49. ίΰχνω II 333, 49;
lU 75, 54; 146, 59. ualet vyiaivtt III
6, 59; 466, 1. ίσχνίί III 146, 60. ίαχνει,
νγιαίνω II 204, 8. tv εχίΐ III 466, 2.
άξιον έατιν II 204, 14. uiget, sanus est,
potest IV 399, 27. naleat νγιαζ^ί^νη Π
204, 15. iiale αφξον II 204, 5. iialete
υγιαίνετε III 80, 10. iialebat uigebat
V 334, 58. praedicabat IV 577, 5.
ualuisti Ιαχναας II 204, 27. V. bene
ualere, ut uales.
Valeria id est croconia (= crotonia?)
Ill 630, 43. cronia et ricinus III 596, 33.
riani (=ricini?) herba ΙΠ 554, 33. raci-
merba(riciniherba?)IIl618,61. F. ricinus.
Taleriana id est fu III 630, 52. fu
id est Valeriana III 590, 64; 624, 29
{v. benedicta).
Talesco ρών^μαι II 429, 16.
Taletro v. balatro.
Taletndinarium {vcl ualit.) νγιαατή-
ριον II 461, 46. νγιαβτήριον, διαιτητήριον
II 204, 13 (ualitudin§ium cod.), domus
in qua curantur aegroti Π 596, 19.
Taletiidinariiis {vel ualit.) άα^ενής
ΠΙ 296, 35; 489, 61; 509, 28. qui fre-
quenter aegrotat IV 189, 7; 294, 30;
399, 28; 576, 54; V 252, 4; 400, 21;
334, 50 (ualetudinarium).
A'^aletudo (vel ualit.) ρώαις, νγία Π
204, 16. ενρωατία III 291, 39. eirospa-
392
ualetudo longa
uani parentes
nosae (ενρωατία, νόβος) ualitudo, la

Taletudo (-li-) longa ao&eviia μα-/.ρά
II 204, 19. V. longa u.
Valgus α-/.αμβός Π 432, 32. uarguus
(ualgus d) βληαος {βλαιΰός d) Π 204, 38
\cf. Bibheck ad Liv. Andr. com. p. 4 ed.
min.). ualgium ατρίβ?.όν Π 204, 17.
ualgum intortum V 651, 53 {Kon. 25, S).
iialgis foras (vel fures) uersus («eZ uersi)
tumentibus IV 188, 37 ; V 613, 26 (ualgi
suris diuersis, tumentibus Nettleship
'Journ. of Phil' XX 187). Cf. Loeice
Prodr. 208 {ubi alia conamina congesta
sunt: V. Plant. Mil. v. 94), Wessner ad
Fiilg. p. 123. V. uuidus.
Valute βψόδρα π 449, 38. ualidius
ί'ρροκί ii^f στερώ? II 314, 51.
Validitas άλ^ή II 204, 31.
Validus ίαχνρός II 204, 18; 333, 42;
III 329, 64; 523, 57. ατίρεός Π 437, 23.
ΰϋ'ΐναρός II 431, 10. ρωμαλέος Π 429,
12. ίρρωμένος II 314, 50. δυνατός Π
281, 31. γενναίος II 262, 25. firmus IV
294, 35. ualidum βύντονον III 29, 48.
fortem ΐΥ 577, 4. ualida uiuida, fortia,
robusta IV 399, 30. ualidior fii-mior
IV 399, 31. ualidissimus nimium for-
tissimus V 251, 44.
Talimonium sponsio siue officium Λ^
252, 1. V. uadimonium.
Talitant ualent Seal. V 613, 5. sani
sunt IV 294, 36; V 488, 23; 527, 27;
540, 18. ualent uel sani sunt IV 188,
34; 399, 32; V 334, 39. ualent id est
sani sunt IV 189, 6; 576, 52; V 252, 3.
Yallatio χαρά-Λωμα II 475, 29. palorum
circumdatio urbis obsidione Π 576, 24.
Yallatlis χαράν.ωμα Π 475, 29. τά-
φρωαις II 452, 14.
A'allatus ώχυρωμένος Π 483, 11. κί-
χαραγ.ωμένος II 348, 38. circumdatus II
596, 30; IV 576, 48; V 334, 30. circum-
septus IV 188, 31. circumdatus, circum-
septus IV 399, 33. gaudens (? 'male vertit
γ.εχαρακωμένης' Η.) II 596, 25. uallata
circumdata IV 294, 29; 576,49. ualla-
turn fossatum, congyratum V 334, 40.
Tallis φάρα-γξ, II 204, 30 (και -Λουλά-
δες add. b e: unde -Λοιλάδες d). φάραγ^
Π 470, 8. ualnus φάραγξ {φάλαγξ cod.),
χαράδρα II 204, 20 (uallis d). liallis
χαράδρα Π 475, 25. ν.οιλάς, φάραγ^ III

260, 35. γ,οάάς ΙΠ 356, 56; 497, 78.
locus depressus IV 399, 34. depressa
planities V 252, 2. iialle ατενόν II
204, 28 (ατενο) Vulc). ualles ψάραγγαιϊΠ.
435, 20. 'Λοιλάδες III 26, 48. sine interpr.
III 427, 20. βηΰσαί, νάπαι, φάραγγες II
204, 29. loca [in montes (?)] depressa
IV 468, 18 {Verg. Aen. 1 186?). F. uallum.
Vallo χαρα-Λώ II 475, 28. uallauit
circumdedit IV 189, 4; 576, 50. nalluit
circumstetiti?) V 583, 10.
A'allum χαράδρα ΙΠ 353, 34. περί-
φρα'ξις II 405, 43. τάφρος Π 533, 9.
circuitus II 596, 18. fossatum, gyrum
Ιλ^ 189, 3; 576, 47. fossatum cLrca mu-
rum IV 294, 33. murum V 399, 54.
locus humilior Qi. e. uallis) uel fossatum,
gyrum V 488, 25. undique fossatum circa
murum V 527, 25; 582, 26. liallus χαρά-
κωμα II 517, 6. locus humilior uel fossa,
munitio IV 399, 35 {cf. uallis).
Yallus palus acutus ΙΛ^ 294, 32 ; 399,
37. palus IV 188, 33; 577, 9. uallos
palos V 334, 38; 400, 19 {cf Serv. in
Georg. I 264). Cf ualliis fidelis Π 596,
21 {quod non satis expedio). V. uannus.
Talus V. uarus.
Taluae per u (Λ. e. non per b: cf.
GE. L. VII 173, 5) uocalem si scribantur
significant %νρας ίεροΰ v.al %-ΰρας ΐπτα-
ν.οΰ v.al Ο'ΰρας διπιωτας {ubi διτντν-Λτονς h ,
δίπτνχας d, δικλίδας Murtinius. διπλω-
τάς Η. ίδιωτιν.άς Suech.) II 204, 25.
τιαραστάδες ■Ο'ΐ^ραι II 204, 26. παραατάδες
II 396, 21. d -υρώματα ΠΙ 313, 10; 522,
35. ianuae IV 399, 36. ualuas ianuas,
fenestras IV 294, 31. fenestras, ianuas
IV 577, 10: V 637, 11. portas ecclesiae
uel atrium Υ 492, 30. Cf ualua duerheri
[i-el rectius durheri, non satis plana,
AS.) V 398, 46. V. ianua, sualdam.
Valuarius δομοτέν.των ΠΙ 371, 27.
A'aluata δίΟ-νρον ΙΠ 365, 62.
Talnitor(:) ostiarius V 488, 26.
yauolum fabae corium IV^ 294, 17
{cf Festus p. 375, 10). Hue transfer
fabulum.
Tana gloria κενοδοξία Π 347, 36;

556, 48 {margo). nauae gloriae κενό-
δοξος II 347, 35.
Vana loquitur φλύαρος ΙΠ 162, 68.
Vanans fallax V 648, 48 {Non. 184, 1).
Yana spe ficto mendacio IV 188, 27;
468, 19 {Verg. Aen. 1 352V
Yana uisio φαντασία Π 470, 6. V.
uisio uana.
Yaneκfί'ώsΠ347,53. ματαίως U36o,26.
Yanga est pala cum ferro V 625, 1.
uangas spaedun {AS.) V 423, 25 {Gregor.
dial. Ill 14) = V 399, 43 (spadan). Cf
Ducange.
Yani parentes inane uel inutile augu-
rium IV 468, 20 {cf Verg. Aen. I 392).
inanes, mendaces, inutiles, pellaces Seal.
V 612, 48.
uaniloquium
uariegata
393
Vaniloquium v.tvoloyia II 347, 38.
ματαιολο-μα II 365, 22; 506, 26; 533, 8.
Taniloquus ματαιολόγος II 204, 32;
365, 23. uanilocuus v.tvoloyog Π 347,
37. uaniloiiua uazuioloyiL {-ya Vulc)
II 204, 33.
Tanitas ματαιόττ,ξ Π 365, 21; δ e post
Π 204, 33. φανταοία Π 470, 6. ν,υνφό-
της II 354, 31. ίί-ζ.αιότης II 285. 34.
Vanitudo uanitas V 648, 49 {Kon. 184,3).
Tanno uannio βράοοω το λι•/.νίξω II
259, 57. λιν.νίξω {vel λίΐ-Λ-) Π 359, 9 ; 361, 2.
nannio βράβοω, λικνίζω III 263, 4.
Yannulus λικνάριον II 359, 10; 361, 1.
nannus uannulus Ο^ριναξ μΕ&' ή^ το αχν-
ρον χωρίξυναιν από των χαρπών Π 329,
37. ^ρινα'ξ uannulus uel pala ΙΠ 263, 7.
Tannus βραατηρ ήτοι λίν.νον Π 259,

58. βραατ-ήρ ΠΙ 263, 5. λίν.νον Π 359,
11; 361,3 (ν. uannulus). tablis {^ ταβλίνΊ
neutnim graecum exspectatur: λί-ΛνονΤ).
Π 517, 7. genus uasis II 596, 22. argu-
mentum (machinamentum?) de uimine
factum in naodum scuti, necessarium
tempore raessis ; uas purgatorium est et
mundandi farris instrumentum. legitur
et uallus. Yarro: banc festuculo (-ae
Bnech.) pallio (om. Vat.) amicta (uetusculo
pallio a. IF. Heraeus) uallus mitis iactu
uentit lem (uenti uentilat lenem Buech.)
ad auram (vel aurem) crassasque aufert
(ut fert codd.) paleae tunicas (pale et
unicos codd. corr. Buech. septenarios
constituens) cortices V 252, 6. Cf. Serv.
in Georg. I 166; Goetz ' der lib. gV
p. 281 ; W. Heraeus Herm. ΧΧΧΓΥ p. 173.
V. bandum.
Yanor ματαιονμαι Π 365, 27.
Yanus α•/.αιύς, uατα^os, -κενός Π 204,
34. -Λίνός II 347, 39. μάταιος Π 365, 20;
ΠΙ 181, 16. είπαιος II 285, 33. άφρων
II 254, 5. αΰτομος {ν. insulsus) ΠΙ 551,
11. πΐρπερος ΠΙ 466, 3; 502, 16. blarus
{βλαν.ός'ϊ) ΠΙ 490, 74. fallax, qui sine
utilitate mentitur Υ 559, 8 {cf. Serv. in
Aen. II 80 \ uana Ktvrj II 347, 34.
uannni v.tvov Π 347, 40. γ.οΐφον το
μηδΐν ϊχον II 354, 30. fluxum, uacuum
ΙΥ 399, 40. uani nugaces, fatui, in-
utiles ΓΥ 399, 39. uana (pluraliter) μά-
ταια Π 557, 17. V. pro uano habetur.
Yapidus a uapore Υ 656, 27 (cf. Osb.
p. 614 = 625 sine u.).
Yapor άτμίς II 204, 35; 490, 16;
514, 16; 539, 51; 552, 7 (cf GB. L. I
552, 22); ΠΙ 347, 36. ατμός Π 250, 16;
ΠΙ 169, 20. ή avad -νμίααις, δ ατμός III
245, 14 (πηάβ'ή.
Yaporalis το πυρόδροαον II 517, 9.
Vaporatio c. fomcntatio.
Yaporo άτμίξω Π 250, 15. uaporat
inurit V 399, 24. exurit Υ 415,42 ; 425, 17
(Jib. rot. = Isid. de nat. r. ΥΠ 3; XY 2).
A'appa δ'ξίνας II 204, 36. όξινης ΐίΐ
315, 48. νδαρτις II 461, 59 (βΚ. L. ΥΠ
174, 14). nugator, nibil Υ 488, 27. V.
oxines, sapa uappae.
Yapulator δάρ[η]της ΠΙ 466, 4.
Yapulo τνπτομαι II 461, 4. δίρω επι

τον τνπτω Π 268, 31. δερομαι III 133,
24. uapulas δερη ΠΙ 133, 25. uapulat
δέρεται II 204, 37; ΙΠ 133, 26. uapu-
lare δαρήναι ΙΠ 110, 78 = 640, 10.
uapulauit δέδαρται III 133, 27. V. sa-
pularem.
Yaram uibiafuam] perticae duorum
(duae sunt Seal.) inter se conligatae
quae asserem sustinent, unde (uel de
cod.) prouerbium: sequitur uibia uaram
a post ΓΥ 188, 35 (uibia uaram om.):,
Υ 488, 28 (sequitur ubi afantio); 518, 5
(sequitur ubi fantici); 613, 28 (uibia
uaram sequitur). Cf. Seal. led. Auson. I
18, a cpio pcndet Vulc.;. Loetve Prodr. 6.
Yarantia iuuarantia codd.) erugia ΠΙ
611, 10. erugio III 590, 10; 623, 46.
Cf. ABB. GL. m 579, 30; Koerting
uerantia. V. rubia, sandyx.
Yardaei v. Bardaei.
A'arguus v. ualgus.
Yaria ττοιν.ίλη τιάρδαλις Π 204, 39.
πάοδαλις uaria, pantbera II 561, 42.
Yariantia uarietas Υ 648, 50 {Non.
184, 9).
Yariator ποικιλτης Π 411, 26.
Yariatuni εν πεπν/.ααμένον III 429, 45.
Yarica γ.ριαβός II 355, 28. V. uarix.
Yaricata i^^uarieg.?) uariata lY 576, 57.
>\iricatio δισταγμός II 279, 1.
A'arico αν.ελί'ζω II 432, 55. uaricat
υπερβαίνει II 204, 42. ambulat (campsat
Hildebrand) Υ 252, 7. diuertit Υ 252, 8.
diuertit aut ambulat lY 189, 10; 576, 56;
Υ 518, 6; 613, 6. ambulat uel deflec-
titur Υ 334, 43. deflectit Υ 400, 24.
defiectitur Υ 400, 2. stridit (AS.) Υ
399, 41. ambulat, diuertit, indc uari-
cat et distendit Υ 656, 25. uaricauit
ambulauit lY 399, 41; Υ 613, 17.
Yaricosus κριοαώδης II 355, 29. ob-
tortis plantis et in diuersum separatis
Υ 656, 24 (luvenal. YI 397). id est ob-
tortus (ita Keil. apertus cod.) inclinando
se satis, licet et (scilicet Wirz) humen-
tiores (tumentiores Wirz) nerui uenae-
que uarices dicantur (dicuntur Wirz)
Υ 656, 26 (cf schol. Pers. ad Υ 189).
V. uatax.
Yarie fuariarie vel uarie codd.) ditu-

dichos (διττώς, διχώς?) Ill 135, 11.
Yaricgata uariata lY 189, 11. uare-
^atam uareatam Υ 400, 25. V. uaricata.
394
uarietas
uasticant
Tarietas ■ποι-Λύ.ία Π 204, 41 (-fia cod.)\
411, 22. V. sine uUa uarietate.
Yarii πέρ-και (pisces) III 436, 47 {cf.
Isid. ΧΠ 6, 6 et KoeHing s. uario).
Variola [id est] uolaticas graece di-
citur III 630, 26. uolaticas Graeci
dicunt III 596, 17. uolaticas uarila
passio in 606, 45. Cf. Bucange, Koerting.
Vario ποικίλλω Π 411, 25. uarior
πίρκάζω Π 406, 17. uariat Λΐρτίάξει
II 406, 18.
Varius i'ov&og, ακαμβός, ποικίλος II
204, 43 {v. uarus). ποικίλος II 411, 24;
in 335, 52; 502, 37. παντοδαπης II
393, 44. παντοδαπός ΠΙ 252, 22 (^iinde^).
άλφώδης ΠΙ 180, 54; 206, 51; 253, 11.
falla

cae) facit Υ 400, 23. uaces uenae
grossae Υ 517, 53; 527, 33; 582, 18.
V. uarica.
Yartiuus ατρεβλός II 204, 44 (uati-
uus e, uatinius Vulc).
Varuo V. baro.
Yarns ακαμβός III 330, 11 {v. uarius).
ualus qui genibus iunctis ambulat lY
189, 5; 294, 28; 576, 51; Υ 252, 5; 334,
48; 400, 62 (uaginus); 527, 30. qui pedi-
bus iunctis ambulat lY 399, 38. uatus
tortis pedibus lY 294, 44. Cf. Loeive
Prodr. p. 388: quamquam exspectes ua-
tius cum Hildebrandio vel ualgus.
YaruassiC?) de uanadictura V415, 29.
Yas ^γγνος II 508, 46. fidei iussor
Υ 334, 42. fideiussor lY 189, 12; 576,
43. fideiussor, satisdator lY 399, 46.
uadem fideiussorem lY 188, 17; 576, 37.
uades ί'γγνοι, ανάδοχοι II 203, 54. εγ-
γυηταί II 283, 30. dicuntur qui legaliter
causas agunt Υ 251, 36. fideiussores
lY 188, 20; 294, 23; 576, 38; Υ 334, 33;
399, 59. fideiussores, satisdatores lY
399, 14. V. fidissimi uades, uates.
Ya^ άγγίίον, ayisvog II 204, 45. άγγείον
II 216, 1; III 326,45. uas uasum uasa
ακίΰος II 433, 19. uas ΰκενος II 508,
53; 517, 11; III 270, 42; 326, 46. uasa
αγγεία, ακενη II 204, 46. ΰκενη U 433,
15; III 197, 59; 215, 24 (sceuge) = 231, 2
= 650, 9. οκεϋος II 498, 16. uascim
(= uasum) uasculum II 596, 17 (nisi
uascium = uasclum subest). Cf. GB. L.
YII 112, 3; W.Heraeus 'Spr. des Petr.' 42.
Yasa flctilia friuola lY 399, 44. V.
fictilia uasa.
Yasarium οκενοΟ^ήκη II 433, 17; III
322, 27; 366, 57. κνλικείον {κνλίκιον
cod.) II 204, 47. ακευοφόριον III 270,
43 (iindel). ακενοφόρος III 197, 36.
Yasarius ακενοποιός III 309, 39.
Vasa tornata ΰκεντ] ζτε^τορενμένα
(tormema cod.) Ill 93, 52. F. tornatum.
Yasea μελητικος (!) αυλός II 204, 54.
uacca μελετητικός ανλός Π 203, 42. Cf
Solin. Υ 19 (52, 4); Nettleship 'Contr.'
p. 605; Serv. in Aen. XI 737. Verum
■iam Salmasius invenit Plin. Ex. 122 C;
124 A.

Yascellum ακενάριον II 433, 14. uas-
cella βκενη III 22, 41. Cf Haupt Op.
II 179, 6.
Yascilium paruum uas. Macrob. sol-
uens radiis in aqua subiecta uascillo
(immo Marhodaeus de heliotropia cap. 18:
Quae solis radiis in aqua subiecta ua-
sillo adnotante Arevalo) Seal. Υ 613, 41.
Yascularius ακευοπώλης II 433, 18.
uasa uendens II 596, 23.
Yasculum discus, fasculum (ferculum
Loeice GL. N. 108: v. discus, ferculum)
lY 399, 45. fasculum discum Υ 599, 26.
Yascnm inanem, nugatorium lib. gloss.
(Mai YII 585; adde Osb. p. 623 uascus
inanis). Cf uasculam in praef. Anthol.
Υ p. Υ et Goetz 'Sitzutigsber. der S. Ges.
d. ΤΓ.' 1896 p. 69 et uescus.
Yasifer ακενοφόρος II 433, 20 (v. sar-
cinator 2).
Yastatio λεηλαοία II 204, 55. πόρ-
&ηαις II 413, 42. uastatione πορ&ήαει
II 204, 50.
Yastator πορ&ητης II 413, 43.
Yaste εξαιαίως II 301, 36. μεγάλως
II 366, 15.
Yastescant (uastissant cod.) disserant
(= des.), solentur (desolentur X. Mueller)
V 648, 55 {Non. 185, 7).
Yasticant pro uicissitudine reddunt
Υ 488, 29; 518, 8; 527, 31; 582, 30.
masticant? uicissant?
uastitas
uectigal
395
Vastitas πόρ&ηαις II 413, 42. ερημιά
Π 314, 11. πολιορκία II 412, 1. κνίξα,
■Λνίδη II 204,56 (=urtica marina, ad uas-
pix refert H). praedatio II 596, 26.
interitus IV 425, 31; V 398, 45. soli-
tudo lY 189, 13; 577, 1. magnitudo,

amplitudo IV 294, 41. uastitatem πόρ-
%ΐ]βιν II 204, 48.
Vastities uastitas V 648, 54 {Non.
184, 26).
Yasto πορ•9-ώ II 413, 47. liastat πορ-
Ό^ίΓ, πολιορ-Λεί II 204, 53. spoliat, ex-
pugnat IV 399, 50. expoliat uel expugnat
IV 188, 32; 576, 58. praedat IV 294,
40. iiastent (uastint cod. corr. e) λυμαί-
νονται, (-ων-?) II 204, 51. iiastare πορ-
&ήααι Π 204, 49. uastabat deripiebat,
debellabat IV 468, 21 {Verg. Aen. I 471?).
Yasto antro ingenti spelunca IV 188,
24; 468, 22 {Verg. Aen. I 52; 1Π 431).
Yastrapes φιμινάλια II 204, 52 (vocem
apud Mufinum in vers. los. Antiqu. lud.
III 7, 1 extare monuit Seal. Cf. Lagarde
'3Iitth.' II 2>- '^sqq.; Diez I gualdrappa;
Koerting uastrapa.
Yastu V. astus.
Vastus παμμεγέ&ης Π 393, 10. εξ-
αίσιος II 301, 35. desertus IV 399, 52.
desertus, incultus, aliter ingens, magnus
IV 576, 60; V 334, 35 (rnagn. ing.).
magnus, inclitus, grandis IV 399, 51.
uastum inmensum uel grandem aut pro-
fundum IV 576, 59. inmensum uel gran-
dem IV 189, 14. uasto profundo Υ 334,
31. iiasta infesta IV 189, 19; 399, 49;
V 334, 47. magna, grandia IV 294, 45.
Yatax V. uatrax.
Yates natis μάντις II 364, 53. uatis
μύντις ΠΙ 301, 72. diuinus II 596, 28.
propheta V 419, 42 = 428, 22/23 {Euseh.
eccl. hist. I 1). nates propheta aut
poeta aut diuinif!) IV 577,2. praescius,
poeta IV 468, 23 (gl. Verg.). iiatem
sacerdotem uel prophetam uel diuinandi
arte peritum IV 189, 21. uates ποιη-
ταί, προφήται, μάντεις II 204, 57. di-
uini [uel satisdatores] IV 399, 53 (v.
uas 1). diuini IV 188, 29; V 334, 34.
diuini et prophetae IV 294, 39. pro-
phetas (vel -ta) aut poetas IV 189, 16.
V. diuinus.
Yatia diuersis plantis IV 188, 38; V
613, 27. V. uarus.
Yaticanus v. ad Vaticanum.
Yaticinatio μαντεία II 364. 52. error
IV 400,1; 468,24 (gl. Verg.?). F. error.

Yaticinator εν^-εάτηςίίΐΆΟί,ΙΙ; 517,
52. φοιβαοτης III 309, 58. diuinator
uel uera praedicans IV 188, 30.
Yaticinium prophetia IV 189, 15.
Yaticinor μαντενομαι II 364, 51.
naticiuatur ψοιβάξεται II 205, 2. diui-
nat, uera praedicat V 334, 37 (uaticinat).
uera praedicit aut diuinat IV 577, 3.
uaticinantur uerum praedicant IV 188,
21. diuinant V 488, 30 (uasticantur).
Yatilluiu πνράμη 11426,21; 111326,2
(bat.). πνράμμη(Ι) II 205, 1; 533, 6 (ua-
tellum). arula ferrea (ferrum cod.) est
ad soc (ad foeum?) II 596, 20. uatilla
pala(!) ferrea ad foeum V 518, 9. gloed-
scofl (.15'.) V 399, 7. batillum turibu-
lum V 492, 47; 616, 27. turabulum V
170, 35. uas ad portandos carbones V
442, 32. Cf. Eitschl Op. Ill 793 sq. ; Loewe
GL. N. 180; Nettleship 'Contr.' p. 605.
Yatinius v. uartiuus.
Yatium (inter querella et titulus) αί-
τια Π 221, 20 (uitium Η).
Yatrax et uatricosus tortis pedibus,
a ranae uocabulo, quae graece uotrax
{v. rana) dicitur V 651, 54 {cf. Non. 25,
10: iihi uatax et uaricosus L. Mueller).
Yatuita γ.ορνδαλλός III 188, 40. V. bar-
dala.
Yatum V. batus.
Ye τέ, η II 205, 12. ονδι {ονδέ? οναί
Biiech.) II 557, 43. syllaba est, quae
pro uel ponitur V 252, 14.
Yecerra (= uacerra) est stipes ubi
religantur V 625, 4.
Yecordia μωρία II 374, 47. avoia II
205, 14; 25; 228, 15. stultitia IV 189,
28; 191,22; 294,49; 577,13; V 335,18.
dementia, stultitia, insania IV 400, 7.
Yecors εμμανής II 204, 2. άνονς II
200, 19. άκύρδιος II 222, 17 (uecor).
sine corde II 596, 59. malo corde V
419, 59 = 428, 45 {Euseb. eccl. hist. Π
11?). minus habens cordis IV 294, 47.
ineptus corde IV 189, 29. ineptus cordis
aut demens, insanus IV 577, 11. de-
raens uel insanus IV 190, 5; 577, 14
(uegrus); V 334, 59 (uecros); 335, 8
(uegrus); 400, 7 (uegros demone insa-

nus). stultus, demens IV 400, 8.
Yectandi gratia id est exercendi V
399, 16.
Yectigal φόρος, τέλος II 205, 13. τίλος
δημόαιον II 453, 7. ηρόΰοδος δημοαία II
506,25. τελώνιο^ ΠΙ 504, 15. ucctiga-
lium τελώνιον II 453, 12. uectigal finis
uel exactio publica, qui (!) ad uictum
(uect-?) pertinet IV 400, 9. tributum
fiscale IV 189, 35. tributum fiscale aut
uehiculum IV 577, 16. tributum de ca-
pite IV 295, 6. tributum de capite, id
est exactio publica ad uictum V 527, 13.
tributum fiscale, peculiaris erogatio
pecuniae quae fuit (fit?) in speculio
ipi'culio? uehiculi.s Bticch.) V 335, 32.
exactio publica, siliquaticum , id est
396
uectigalium conductor
ueho
quod uenditur in mercato seu quae ad
uictum pertinet V 488, 32; 518, 10. a
uehendo tributum est fiscale peculiaris
pecuniae gloss. JVerth. {v. suppl. et cf.
Isid. XVI 18, 8). reditus, tributum fis-
cale V 631, 65. reditus uel i^ensio ΙΛ^
190, 14. uectigalia πρόοοδοι ποίιτιν.αί
Π 205, 16. tributa publica Λ^ 488, 33.
a uebendis mercibus dicta omni unique
negotiatorum solutiones IV 294, 5 1 ; 57 7, 1 7
(omniumque negotiorum sine sol.), uecti-
galiorum των ανντίλεβαάτων II 205, 22.
Vectigalium conductor τελόίνης II
453, 11.
Yectio δχησις III 262, 34 {undel).
l^ectis μοχλός Οίδηροΰς Π 205, 20.
μοχλός λι&ονργον II 373, 38. μοχλός III
204, 27; 269, 1. becta staert (AS.) Υ
402, 49. iiectes οΓ μοχλοί II 558, 39.
serrae(!) IV 189, 34. V. uactis.
Tectis ferreilS μοχλός λι&ονργός III
325, 50. uectis ferrea μοχλός III 368, 58.
uectis et serratorium μοχλός ΙΠ 23, 45.
Yectitat frequenter portat IV 2H4, 50.

Tecto βαατάξω II 256, 34. uector
γτψνάζομαι II 265, 29 {v. uentilo). uec-
tatur portatur IV 189, 31. per uolun-
tatem portatur IV 577, 15. pro uolun-
tate portatur IV 189, 32.
Vector επιβάτης II 205, 15; 307, 7;
in 354, 54; 355, 4; 396, 28. πορ&μενς
II 205, 23. portator IV 189, 30; 190, 16
(ueitor cod. an uebitorVuehitur?); 400,10;
577, 12; V 335, 24. qui aliquid portat
uel qui ab aliquo portatur V 488, 34
{cf. Isid.X 281; Serv. in Aen. VI 298;
GE. L. VII 119, 13). uectores επιβά-
ται II 205, 24; ΠΙ 29, 31; 205, 42; 297,
23; 492, 82; 517, 19.
Yectura φόρε&ρον δ μίΰ&ός τον ^owv
II 472, 51. φόρετρον, νανλον II 205, 21.
ψόρετρον II 498, 20. uaiiis iiectiira
ναΰλον, nauluni II 375, 12. uectiira
nablum (= naulum), teloneum Π 596, 34
(cf. Birt Mus. Bhen. LE suppl. p. 68).
V. W. Heraeiis 'Spr. des Petr.'' 26.
Tectns υχψις II 391, 6; III 262, 34.
Vectiis -ΛομιαΟ-ίίς II 205, 17. porta-
tus IV 189, 33; 295, 5. uectum por-
tatum IV 425, 39; V 335, 23.
Vedius V. Vidius.
Tefaba (?) parua faba V 613, 42 (cf
Fest. p. 372, 17).
Yegeutes (uerg. cod.) fortes V 335, 7.
iiertiges fortes V 400, 6.
Yeget ualet IV 425, 48; V 488, 36.
uegit probit eregit {cf Non. 183, 1:
ueget pro uegetat uel erigit) V 488, 40;
518, 12 (ad ueho refert H.). uegeant
ualeant V 488, 37. iieget (-gere cod.)
uetat V 648, 32 {Non. 183, 1).
Yegetare φυτενειν ΠΙ 279, 42 {unde'i).
Yeffetati

596, 43. fortis V 398, 47. fortissimus
IV 425, 47. incolumis, sanus IV 295, 10.
firmus [uel portat] IV 400, 13 {v. ueget et
uebo). iiegOtum bilarem IV 400, 12.
Yegeto corpore studioso corjiore V
488, 39.
Yegia isius III 625, 36. ueia icuis
III 613, 24. isius III 566, 41. ueta
iscius III 591, 64.
Yeg'rande ualde grande V 488, 35.
iiegrandi ualde grandi V 648, 47 {ΝΌη.
183, 32).
Yehemens αφοδρός II 449, 39. alacer,
αφοδρός, γενναίος, δυνατός II 205, 26.
ferox IV 189, 37, 577, 19; V 335, 45;
488, 47. ferox, acerrimus IV 400, 14.
fortis uel uiolentus IV 191, 18. nimis
ualidus, fortis [seu frigor gelus pruina
acen-ima] V 488, 41.
Yehementer αφόδρα II 449, 38. σψο-
δρώς II 449, 41. uelociter IV 295, 11.
uelociter uel acriter ΙΛ" 577, 20.
Yehementia οφοδρότης Π 449, 40.
Yehiculum όχημα π 205, 27; 391, 4;
III 262, 33 ; 321, 64. quodcumque portat,
carrus, nauis IV 400, 16. currus rega-
lis uel carrus IV 189, 38. currus, reda
IV 577, 21. iumentum, carrum uel
omne quod ad portandum utile est IV
295, 1. currus, reda, carrum V 252, 15.
uehiculorum plurima genera sunt, id
est carrum, reda, cai-pentum, plaustrum,
cara (carracutium?), capsus, pilentum
uel p[r]etoritum V 252, 16.
Yehigelorum genus fluuialium nauium
apud GaUos Seed. V 613, 32; IV 191, 13
(uegetorum vel ueiegorum); V 518, 13
(uebiegorum cod.), ueligerorum Vulc.
Yeho κομίζω II 352, 50. όχονμαι Π
391; 14. βαατάξω II 256, 34 (uebeo cod.
corr. e). uehit portat IV 190, 15 ; 295, 2 ;
425, 38; V 335, 21. in uebiculis portat
IV 400, 17. uerruut (uebunt?) portant
IV 425,49. uexit portauit IV 191, 40;
47; V 335, 22. uehexit portauit IV
400, 15 (quod tiitantiir Roensch Coll. phil.
p. 229, Keller 'Volkset.'' p. 140). uexa-
uit portauit IV 426, 1. uehitur por-
tatur 577, 18 (v. uector).

uel
uelox
397
Vel i] II 200, 28. uel[s] statim uel
modo IV 190, 8.
Tela cadiint deficientibus uentis IV
468, 28 (Verg. Aen. Ill 207).
Vela dabant nauigabant IV 468, 29
{Verg. Aen. I 35). Cf. uela dabimt
nauigabunt IV 190, 3.
Velameil κάλυμμα ]I 337, 54. 6y.i-
πααμα το πίρίβόλαιον II 433, 6. φάραος,
ίμάτιον , •Λάλνμμιχ II 205, 29. tegmen
IV 468, 30 {Verg. Aen. I 649?). pallium
IV 192, 2.
Velamentuui προν.ά7.νμμα Π 418, 17.
περιπΐταΰμα III 301, 55. ατέμμα II 205, 30.
Velatas comas coronatas IV 468, 32
{Verg. Aen. Ill 174).
Velatum aui'O uelatis cor[o]nibus IV
468, 33 (Verg. Aen. V 366).
Velatus εγ•Λε•/.αλνμμένος II 283, 51.
iielatnui absconsum, occultum, condi-
tum IV 313, 26.
Vel celtice gentis cuiusdam loquela
{vel -ella) V 488, 45; 518, 15. genus
cuiusdam loquellae V 527, 10; 582, 33.
Cf. Sul2nc. Sev. dial. I 27, 4 (tu uero,
inquit Postumianus, uel celtice aut si
mauis GalUce loquere); Landgraf Arch.
IX iJ. 368. V. celtice.
Velcitanns Tuquorum (= Tuscorum)
lingua Marti dicitur lib. gloss. V.
menses.
Veleras ornamenta V 335, 57 {scr.
phaleras).
Veliflcor uellflco αρμενίζω Π 245, 6.
iicliflcat uela facit IV 468, 34 (uela
facit Verg. Aen. V 281). nauigat IV
189, 41; 294, 52; 577, 25. uelificant
prosj^ere nauigant V 488, 42. nauigant
[rodoces sicut et mulieres] IV 192, 48
{inclusa ad uir rede rettiilit cum a ad 49

Landgraf Arch. IX 442). nauigant V
252, 17. V. uelitor.
Yelinus lacus iuxta Rosulanum agrum
V 559, 15 {cf. Scrv. in Georg. Π 201;
Aen. VII 712).
Velites equi

peplum Lamlgraf Arch. IX j). 442:
immo cf. uellus populus gl. Eucher.
= Eucher. formul. p. 41, 22 ed. Wothe).
Yellus πό•Λος II 205, 36; 528, 17; ΠΙ
209, 36; 474, 6; 502, 46. uelliis iiel-
lera ττόκο? II 411, 50. uellus lana
quae ab ouibus uellitur V 252, 18. uel-
lera uestes ouium lanosae IV 294, 54.
Cf. uelleribus uiuels {Verg. Aen. IV
459) uittis niueis (bittas nibeas codd.)
IV 192, 7. V. atri uelleris, uillus.
Yel maxime ώς αν μάλιατα III 152,
26.
Yelo -Λαλύπτω II 337, 00. σκί'πω II
433, 12. uelat -Λαλνπτει., απέπευ II 205,
31. uelanius coronamus, tegimus IV
468, 31 {Verg. Aen. II 249: (/. Serv.).
uelaut tegunt IV 295, 7. uelautur
teguntur IV 189, 49; 578, 34.
Yelocitas ταχντης Π 452, 26. ώτιντης
III 165, 48.
Yelociter «κα, ώκε'ω^ III 474, 8. τα-
χέως II 452, 17. ό^έως II 384, 41.
Yelox όξΰς ο ταχύς II 384, 60. ώ•Ανς
Π 205, 38; 481, 59; III 105, 47; 178, 7;
333, 0; 474,. 7. ταχύς II 452, 22; III
374, 25. ταχύς, ών.ύς III 250, 42. τρο-
χαλός II 460, 19. celer IV 400, 20. ue-
loces celeres, candidos IV 468, 35 (Fer^r.
Aen. V 253). uelociuH ταχύτερον II
452, 23. &άττον II 320, 41. ώτίύτερον
II 481, 61. [ei] citius, ocius, cito IV
400, 19. uelocissimus ταχύτατος II 452,
25; III 374, 26. ών.ύτατος II 48 V 60.
Cf uelO((ua ταχύτατα II 452, 24.
398
ueltragus
uendo
Veltragus λακωνίκός III 431, 20 {cf.
Krumbacher 'Sitzmigsber. d. K. Bay. Ac.''
1893) p. 245 ; David Comm. len. V p. 234.
hodie λαγωνικά appellantur canes vena-
tici, a λαγωός).
Velum παραπέτααμα II 205, 39; 395,

54. πΐριπέτοίομα ΠΙ 370, IG; 502, 8.
καταπέτααμα III 197, 26. -λαταπίταΰμκ,
■κρηδεμνον (unde'i) 111270,39. ν,άΐνμμα
II 337, 54. τρι(3ώΐΊ0ΐ' II 458, 57. αρμΐ-
νον II 245, 5. iielum nauticuiii αρμα-
νον III 474, 9. ίοτίον Π 333, 30; III
354, 72. flelum auleum V 294, 52 {v.
aulaeum). uela αρμίνα αί τον ίατυν
δϋόναι II 205, 32. άρμενα Ώ1 205, 23;
297, 26; 354, 50; 396, 24; 508,63. ίατία
III 29, 23. άρμενα, ίΰτία III 434, 17.
Velut οιονεί, ωαπερ II 205, 40. %α^ώς
II 335, 48. -ΛαΟ-ά II 334, 27. ήτοι Π
325, 65. sicut IV 191, 21. ueluti ωβα-
νεί II 482, 37. ωαπερ II 482, 45. y.a&-
άπερ II 334, 33. ceu uel quomodo IV
400, 21. quomodo IV 189, 40; 577, 24.
quasi IV 295, 8. sicut V 335, 55 (ue-
tuli). V. ac ueluti.
Yeluti V. uerro.
Yemarum herbae genus quod in locis
huniidis nascitur V 488, 46; 527, 18.
herba IV 578, 40.
Yena ψλέψ II 205, 41 ; 472, 21 ; III 246,
62 ; 351, 14. oculi, cuniculi IV 400, 22 ; V
335,14; 400,53; 488,51 {cf. IV 191,43.
ueua nocte exiit: iihi a recte oculi, cu-
niculi: interpretamenUim ex IV 191, 45
fluxit vel ex simili glossa). ueuae (ρλέβες
II 205, 42; III 11, 52; 85, 18; 311, 35;
350, 2; 395, 7; 474, 5; 495, 11. ρεύ-
ματα III 433, 33. iieuas φλέβας III 563,
30. uenis φλε-ψίν II 205, 61.
Yena (= auena) atae {AS.) V 402, 43.
canna agrestis V 492, 51.
Yenabulator qui uenabulo excipit gl.
lat. arah.
Yenabulum βτίιναπλον II 257, 20.
ζιβνντι II 205, 43; 322, 30; 431, 17 (σι-
βννΊ]); 506, 5; ΠΙ 74, 57; 240, 47; 259,
49; 466, 5; 477, 43. ueuablum ζιβννη
III 173, 42; 208, 53. uenabiiluin άκόν-
τιον IU 259, 53 {unde'!). •(telum) feiTO
lato uenationi aptum V 648, 40 {Non.
555, 30: add. L. IlueUcr). uenabula
eborspreot {AS.) V 398, 43. Cf. Serv.
in Aen. IV 131; Isid. XTLII 7, 4.
Yena cum iuflatione circa appa-
rentia surae ?•. uarix. Cf cirsocele.
Yenaliciarius οωματέ'μποροί II 205, 45 ;

450, 33; IU 309, 43. μεταπρύτηζ άνδρα-
ηόδων II 369, 33. μεταβόλος ήτοι μετα-
πράτης άνδραπόδων II 368, 43 {ν. mango),
qui ^endit V 335, 41; 400, 31.
Yenalicius πράαιμος II 415, 13. sine
inter pr. II 560, 5. uenalicium uenale
II 596, 40. quicquid uendi potest [ue-
nundare uterator] IV 189, 45 {cf. IV
189, 46 sq.). quicquid potest uendi V
335, 40. qui {vel quod) uendi potest IV
577, 29. uenalicii uenditores V 649, 9
{Non. 188, 22).
Yenalis πράαιμος II 415, 13. ueuale
πράοιμον II 205, 44; ΠΙ 153, 38; 339, 58;
466, 6. V. fora uaenalium, uendibilis.
Yeuarius χειρονργι-ΛΟς III 205, 53.
Yenaticiis v. canis uenaticus.
Yenatio νιννηγέαιον II 356, 52; 525,
18. γ,ννήγιον II 499, 2. κννηγία III 189,
55. άγρα II 217, 7. ^τ/ρα III 75, 28;
474, 10. κννηγέαία, ϋ"ήρα, ϋ-ήρεναις %α\
Ο-ηρεια III 259, 47 {unde'i).
Yenator κννηγέτης II 356, 53; ΠΙ
371, 35. κυνηγός II 205, 46; III 147, 56;
202, 11; 308, 15; 367, 3; 466, 7; 525,
42. &ηρεντής II 328, 26; ΠΙ 25, 54;
75, 29; 145, 46; 504, 60. ν,ννηγός, &ri-
ρευτ7]ς III 272, 1. ^ηρεντης και τιννηγος
6 Ο-ηρήτωρ ΠΙ 259, 48 {unde?). &ηριο-
μάχος III 173, 43; 240, 48. ueuatores
κνί^ηγέται ΠΙ 76, 53. κυνηγοί ΠΙ 11, 13;
84, 47; 173, 21; 189, 56; 240, 46; 302,
73; 372, 17; 497, 59; 525, 25. &ηρεν-
ταί III 420, 77.
Yenatus κυνηγεαία II 356, 51.
Yena uitalis αρτηρία II 246, 6.
Yendibilis qui in uenalibus adstat;
res uenaiis uendibilis dicitur V 252, 19.
l^enditautibus uenale oiferentibus IV
295, 19. uendere uolentibus aut uenale
offerentibus IV 190, 26; 577, 30.
Yenditationem ostentationem V 649,
14 {Non. 189, 12).
Yendito πιττράακω II 408, 8. πωλώ
II 426, 59. uenditat frequenter uendit
IV 400, 25. uenditasset uenderet IV
425, 45. ueuditasse uendere, uendi-
disse V 489, 47; 518, 57.

Yenditor πράτης II 415, 15; 534, 27;
III 153, 34. πράαιμος III 277, 16 {unde?).
άνδραποδιβτης ΠΙ 127, 65. V. uestimen-
tum uenditor.
Yendo πιπράακω II 408, 8; III 78, 47.
πωλώ II 426, 59 (uendo ueno); III 78,44;
153, 30 {cf ΠΙ 153, 29); 339, 57; 466, 8.
πωλώ uendo ueno πιπράακω III 277,
14. uendis πωλείς III 153, 31. uendit
πωλεί II 205, 47; III 153, 32. uendiuiUS
πωλονμεν III 153, 35. uenditis πωλείτε
III 153, 36. uendunt uenunt(!) IV
400, 26 = ueneunt uendunt IV 400, 40
{v. ueneo). uende πώληαον III 153, 33.
uendere πωληααι III 153, 37. uendi
πέπρακα III 78, 45. uendit distractus
est IV 191, 46 (ueniit Nettleship 'Journ.
ofl'hiV XX 188). uenditus est V 400, 30.
uenedones
399
uendidit πέπρα-αεν Π 205, 51. distraxit
IV 400, 24. πωλούμαι uendor ueneo
πιπράαιομοίί III 277, 15.
Yeiiedones sunt arbuta V 625, 6 {so:
unedoues).
Yeneflca φάρμακου γυνή II 205, 52
{φαρμαγ,ός Vide, -ν.ίς'ί).
Veneflcium φαρμα•Λία 11470,9; 506,3.
φάρμαξ,ίς Π 533, 3. ueneflcia maleficia
IV 295, 14.
Yeneflcus φαρμα-Λος II 205, 48 {Cie.
in Cat. II 4, 7); 470, 12; III 433, 16
{μαργ,ος: corr. David), γόης II 264, 23.
qui ueneuum dat IV 400, 27. qui ue-
nenum temperat IV 192, 15. uenenarius,
herbarius IV 295, 18; 578, 39.
Yenenariiis (uenerarius codd.) φαρμα-
%ενς II 205, 53 {corr. e); III 162, 8. uene-
ficus II 596, 46.
Yeuenatiis qui ueuenum accepit ΙΛ"
295, 20; 400, 28. iiencnatis ιοβόλων
ΠΙ 432, 63 (de bestiis>.
Yeneno ψαρμάααω II 470, 14. βάπτω
II 255, 52.

YenenoSUS ιοβόλος Π 332, 34. ιώδης
II 334,17. serpens et similia(?) IV 400,
29. ueueuosum ίυβύλον ΠΙ 147, 26.
Yeneniim φάρμαν.ον II 29, 13; 14.
ιός III 432, 68; 474, 11; 496, 11. τοξι-
•ΑΟν III 207, 30. &ανάΰΐμον φάρμα-Λον
II 205, 56. uirus IV 400, 30. amara
commixtio unde homines tegantur (ne-
cantur?) V 488, 48. uenena φάρμαν.α
Π 205, 49. uenenus t\ uirus.
Yenenum inortiferum φάρμα-Λον &a-
νάσιμον II 470, 10.
Yeneo πωλούμαι II 426, 58. πιπρά-
ΰτιομαι II 408, 7 (ueneo et uento = uenio).
πωλούμαι, πιπράακομαι III 277, 15. uen-
dor IV 189, 43; 295, 13; 400, 32; 577,
27; V 335, 36. uenumdabor V 400, 12.
neueno (vel uenio) uendor V 400, 29.
uenis uenderis IV 400, 33; Λ' 335, 37.
uenit πωλίΐται II 205, 66. uenditur IV
189, 42; 577, 26; V 33.5, 38. ueneilllt
uendunt IV 295, 4 (uenduntur? cf. Isid.
Biff. 582; GB. L. Vn 118, 20. ucni-
unt qui uendunt, iieneunt qui uendun-
tur: ueniunt a veniendo?). ueii

Yeneratim v. Veneralia.
Yeneratio τιμή, οέβααμα II 205, 54.
αμνότης II 205, 55. προοζννημα II 422, 8.
ueuerationi βι-βάβματι II 205, 58.
Venerator honorator II 596, 61.
Yeuereus {vel -ius) αφροδίσιος II 253,
55. επαφρόδιτος Ul 261,70 (unde?). ue-
neria (vel ueria) smeruuuyrt (AS.) V
399, 33. άφροδίαια III 488, 17. liene-
riae (?) luxuriae V 488, 50.
Yeueria αμάραντος Π 206, 6. V.
acovus.
Yeneriosus επαφρόδιτος (-tis codd.) Ill
179,46. Iuxuriosusll596,47. F.uenerosus.
Yeueripeta luxuriosus Seal. V 613, 40
(Osb. 604; 623). est luxuriosus V 625, 5.
Cf. Loetve Prodr. 48.
Veneris praeniia filii IV 468, 39
(Verg. Aen. IV 33).
Yenero προαπννώ II 422, 10. uene-

uenilia
uentris solutio
302, 19; 493, 10; 517, 53. beneficium
V 559, 11. ueniam pacem uel bene-
ficium lY 192, 5. Cf. Serv. in Aen. I 519.
Teuilia maris exaestuatio quae ad
litus uenit. Van-o: uenilia unda quae
ad litus uenit, salacia quae ad mare
redit Seal. V 613, 39 {Osh. p. 604, 623;
Augustin. cle οίν.ΥΠ.22, Varro de 1. 1. V 72).
Cf. Loetve Prodr. 48; GL. N. 128; Ayahd,
Varr. antiqu. rer. div. p. 210.
Yenio έρχοιιαι II 314, 62; ΠΙ 70, 23
= 637, 2; 137, 19; 420, 57; 466, .9;
494, 48. uenis έ'ρχΐ] III 420, 58. nenit
ψΛει v.ul ίρχίται U 205, 66. ί'ρχεται, ΠΙ
420, 59. ueuimus ίρχόμί&α III 137, 21.
lieuiliut έρχονται III 137, 20; 420, 64.
ueniant ελ^ωβιν III 420, 67. ueui ίλ^έ
III 137, 18; 420, 56; 64. iieni uiecum
ε'/ΙΌ-έ μετ' εμον III 516, 4. ueni ad me
ελΟ•ε προς εμέ III 516, 11. uenite hue
ελ&ατε ώδε ΠΙ 516, 13. ueniebaiii 7)ρ-
χόμην ΙΠ 143, 25. ueniebas ηρχου III
143, 24. ueniebat ΐ',ρχετο ΠΙ 143, 23.
ueniam Ί;ξω II 325, 26. ελεύαομαι II
295, 7. ueni ην.ω II 323, 57. p.Q-ov
II 323, 59; ΠΙ 74, 66; 143, 20; 420, 65
(uenio); 466, 10. uenisti τ,λ&ες III 74,
67; 143, 22; 420, 60. uenit ι,λ^εν III
4, 54; 74, 68; 143, 21; 420, 66. ueni-
mus ηλ&αμεν ΠΙ 420, 61. uenitis
ϊίλ&ατε ΙΠ 137, 22. uenerunt -ήλ^αν
III 420, 63 (uenerant); 68. Cf. ueniunt
bona Υ 335, 9. V. ueneo.
Yenor &τ^ρενω III 75, 27; 145, 43;
420, 78; 466, 12. κυνηγώ HI 147, 55.
■Λννηγετώ II 356, 55. uenior circum-
uenior Υ 648, 41 (Non. 183, 14). uena-
ris θηρεύεις ΙΠ145, 44; 421,3. uenatur
Ο-ηρενει- ΠΙ 145, 45; 420, 76. uenamur
&ηρεύομεν ΙΠ 421, 1. uenantur Q -ηρεν-
ovcLv III 421, 2. uenare &ΐ]ρεναον ΙΠ
420, 75 (uenari cod.).
Yenter v.oilCa ο εατι γαατηρ II 351,
40. -ΛοΜα II 205, 67; 490, 21; 514, 10;
539,54; 557,1; ΙΠ 12,56; 86, 10; 176, 9;
248, 33; 311, 30; 466, 13; 497, 64; 526, 5;
556, 5; 620, 49. uentre κοιλία Π 563, 27.

uenter -/.οάία, γαατηρ Π 552, 10. γαστηρ
III 349, 60; 351, 34; 394, 64; 564, 44.
uentreni aluum ΙΥ 400, 38.
Yenter merguli cinideossedes (?) ΙΠ
555, 11. uentrem de mergulo cinidio-
sedes ΙΠ 619, 39 (j-ijivg αίϋ-νίας? χηνι-
δέως νηδνς Stadl.).
Yenticapium v. flabellum.
Yeutilabrum ?.ιν,μητηριον II 360, 69.
λιν.μ7]τ'ήρ II 528, 22. λι-Λμητρίς II 506,
10. πτνον II 425, 47; 523, 57; III 263, 3.
pala uentilandi II 596, 36. uentilatorium
lY 578, 38. uelabrum, uelatorium ucl
uentilatorium Υ 631, 66. instrumentuin
quo palea uentilatur Υ 252, 20. Cf. Isid.
XX 14, 10.
Yentilanientum ?.ι-/.μΐ]τήριον II 360,69.
Yentilatio φανέρωαις II 470, 3.
Yentilator 6-χλοπετης ν.αϊ λι•/.μψης II
206, 2 {iihi οπλοπαί-Αττ^ς C: ο προπετης
rule). όπ?.οπ(χίν.της III 308, 65.
Yentilatorium sine interpr. II 596, 37
{pertinet ad uentilabrum II 596, 36).
Yentilo λιν.μώ II 360, 70. ανεμίζω II
225, 48. uentilat ρίπτει., ρίπί'^ίΐ II
206, 1. uentilare γυ{μ)>νάζεο%αι II
206, 7. γνμνάααι II 265, 34. uenti-
labam uigilabam, custodiebam Υ 492,
52. uentiletur ανγ•Λροτεΐται, δικάζεται
II 206, 5. uentilata est εζητ-ή^τ] Π
284, 48. V. scobet.
Yentitaras frequentaueras Υ 631, 67.
Yento ferenti prospero flanti lY 468,
40 {Very. Aen. Ill 473).
Yentositas col[l]i et uiscerum inflam-
matio III 607, 1.
Yentosus ανεμώδης II 225, 50. tur-
bidus lY 468, 41 {v. turbidus et Verg.
Aen. Υ 696). uentosum άνεμώδες ΠΙ
295, 12; 507, 64.
Yentralis -/.οιλιόδεΰμος II 351, 44;
495, 61. ligatura uentris II 596, 63.
uentrales ν.οιλιόδεΰμος, φοννδα II 206, 3
(uentrale ί/). φοννδα ΙΠ 21, 36: 92, 70.
uentralis φοννδα ΠΙ 323, 31. uentrale
φοννδα II 548, 65 {GF. L. Ι 554, 32).
περίζωμα II 402, 44. fascia ΙΥ 400, 31;
Υ 631, 68. quod solum uentrem operit

(vel operiat) I Υ 190, 30; 577, 38. Cf.
uentrile φοϋνδαμ in 370, 9.
Yentricellu κοιλίδιν ΠΙ 14, 49.
Yentricosus magnum uentrem habens
II 596, 50. V. uentriculosus.
Yentriculi (uerticuli H.) digiti 6•/.ν-
τάλαι II 206, 8.
Yentriculosus v. gulosus.
Yentriculus γαΰτρυν.νημία (= sura) Π
206, 9; 261, 46 (uenterculus γαατρο-
γ,νημία II 514, 13). stomachus auis uel
cesol {AS.) Υ 398, 48 (ι•. gurgustium).
uentl-iculum ν.οιλίδιν ΠΙ 314, 49 ; 526, 23 ;
287, 43 (uentraculum) = 658, 17 {v.oili-
διον). uentrielu «odidtorin 183,28.
Yentrile v. uentralis.
Yentriloqui praecantatores Seal. Υ
013, 29.
Yentris proluuies {Verg. Aen. ΙΠ 216)
ab stercoris fluxu dicitur. proluuies
autem uel capax f audita (auiditas?) fau-
cium iiel fluxus uentris intellegitur: nam
omnis humor intra corpus proluuies dici-
tur, ut 'pleno se proluit auro' Υ 252, 21
{Verg. Aen. I 739).
Yentris solutio kiliacis (κοιλιακτ}?
ν.οιλιολνοίαΤ^ ΠΙ 528, 14.
uentrosus
uerbena
401
Tentrosus πρό-Λού.υς, Λρογάατωρ II
206, 4. πρό-ΛοιΙος III 180, 40; 252, 60.
προν.οίλιος Π 418, 30; ΠΙ 330, 9. προ-
γάβτωρ II 416, 38 ; ΙΠ 14, 11 ; 87, 2 ; 330, 8.
A'enturaque desuper urbi quae im-
mineat exitio ciuitatis nostrae IV 468,
27 {Verg. Aen. II 47).
Venturum futurum, Ιαόμίνον II 315,
18. μίλίον II 367, 16. uentura inmi-
nentia IV 192, 6 (Verg. Aen. Ill 458).

Tentus ανΐμος II 206, 10; 225, 49;
ΠΙ 11, 17; 169, 19; 172, 6; 245, 31;
295, 11; 354, 7; 395, 67; 426, 44; 551,
16; 574, 47 (quiamis). uenti avtaoi III
354, 8 ; 426, 36 (iieiiti sunt numero XII
ανίμοί tictv άριΟ-μώ XII ΠΙ 84. 51 -j- 52).
flamina, aurae IV 400, 35. ueutorum
των άνεμων ΠΙ 426, 42. iientorum com-
luotioues uertigines IV 400, 37 {inversa
olim'i). uentis austris, zephyris IV 400,
36.
Tentus contrarius άντίπνοια ΙΠ 172,
23; 245, 47.
Tentus secundus (s. u. cod. quod videos)
κατ' ουρών (?) άνίμος ΙΠ 245, 48 {undef).
Tenuni πρ&αις Π 506, 7; III 466, 14.
uenditio IV 189, 44; 295, 12; 400, 39;
577, 28: V 335, 42; 399, 58; 400, 32.
Tenuuidatio πράβις II 415, U (hoc
uenundatio cod.; an hoc uenum, ueuuu-
datio?); Ill 277, 13.
Tenumdatus (uenimd.) πίπραμίνος III
502, 3.
Tenumdo (uenund.) πιπράαν.ω II 408,8.
uenundare uendere IV 189, 46; 577, 31.
Cf. asopa (άγυρά?) ubi uenundaiitur
multa ΠΙ 510, 38. V. dat uenum.
Tenus Άφροδίττ] II 206, 11; 253, 54;
m 8, 03; 72. 31 (steUa); 83, 20; 168, 12;
236, 67; 242, 19 {stella); 289, 47; 291,
33 (uenalia); 348, 28; 393, 48; 488, 16;
509, 36. pulchro IV 577, 32.
Teneris 'Αφροδίτης III 292, 54. V. Ceres.
Tenusiae feminini generis V 582, 34.
Tenustas pulchritude IV 313, 46
(uenustus codd.); 4-.i5, 40 {item); V 334,
61. facundia uel eloquentia aut pulchri-
tudo IV 190, 211; 577, 33.
Tenustauit ornauit IV 190, 25; 577,
37. ueuustri campani IV 295, 15 (ue-
uustari componi Warren. Venafrani Cam-
pani Buech.).
Tenuste έπαφοηδίτως II 306, 20.
pulchre, iucunde, urijane IV 191, 6.
Tenustus ΐπαφρύόιτος II 206, 12 (cf.
murgo); 306, 19; III 329, 12; 493, 38;
519, 7. πιθανός III 329, 13. pulcher
IV 295, 3. formonsus quasi a Venere
dictus IV 190, 27; 577, 35; V 335, 51
(formosus). iienusta decens, grata, for-
uionsu, a Venere dicta IV 400, 42.

Corp. gl088. lat. torn. ΥΙΓ.
stita('?), decens, egregia, grata IV 577,
34. uenustuni decorum uel omatum IV
190, 28; 577, 36. uenustius pulchrius
IV 425, 43.
Tepres αν.ανΟ•α II 539, 49; 552, 5.
Ο^άμνυι Π 206, 14; 320, 25 (singulare
non habet; cf. GB. L. 1 548, 36). civ.av-
&(xi II 29, 19 (betoraes cod. uepres a).
spinae IV 189, 52; V 335, 17. uirgultae
spinosae IV 190, 32; 577, 42. Cf ueiTiS
παλιονρ[^/'\ός:. βφάΐαξ, II 206, 53 {contain.?
πανούργος Ή..).
Ter ίαρ Π 206, 13; 282, 60; 502, 10;
508, 52; ΠΙ 9, 54; 83, 27; 169, 28; 242,
44; 294, 46; 347, 50; 427, 30; 509, 44.
prima aetas IV 468, 42 {v. prima aetas
et Verg. Georg. II 362). ipsum tempus
V 335, 52.
Teraciter firmiter, fideliter V 488, 54.
Teranat r. uerso.
Teranuni v. bootes.
Teranum tempus εαρινός καιρός III
295, 52.
Teras reddere uoces uera et certa
fabulari IV 468, 44 {Verg. Aen. I 409).
Teratruni ΐλλ^βορος Π 206, 15; 528,
27 (ueractrum cod. corr.e); 54+, 58. ad-
uin(?) Ill 551, 4. ueretrum ίλλΐβορης
II 295, 25 (ueratrum e); 501, 44. uera-
trum genus ellebori II 596, 38. T'. elle-
borum, elleborus albus.
Terax άληι)-ης άρρίνί-Λον II 224, 59.
άλτι&ης III 125, 43; 250, 52; 330, 68;
374, 22; 474, 12. άληϋ-ινός II 224, 60.
άχρίνδης II 255, 1. sonticus, fidelis IV
400, 43 (soniticus); V 612, 49 (r. sonti-
cus). ueraces certi IV 468, 43 {cf.
certus et Verg. Aen. I 576). Cf {inter
adiectiva) άλ-η^ίΐα ueritas III 178, 17
{αλ-η^Τις uerus?).
Verba dare circumuenire IV 191, 7.
Verba (!) infit in uerba prorumpit
V 252, 24.

Terbascum in his est glossis: flomus
id est barbasco; genera sunt duo, mas-
culum et femina III 539, 12. ueruasco
flumi III 630, 46. flummum id est uer-
uasca III 563, 53. flumum id est bar-
bascuni III 563, 3. ueruasco id est
uernamo III 630, 39. uernamo ueruasco
III 596, 28. uernamo id est uesuasco,
id est auedone III 630, 37. uerbasicon
ueruulto III 633, 1. Cf Isid. XVH 9, 94 ;
Plin. XXV 120. V. phlomus, lupicuda.
Verbena Γαλλία U 206, 17. ϋ-αλλός
II 494, 26; 521, 11; 541, 63; ΠΙ 205, 31.
ν.λάδος δάφνης II 350, 0. δάφνης κλάδος
Π 266, 47. -Λλάδος ίλαίας Π 350, 7.
κλάδος μνρρίνης Π 350, 8. uerbenia
!&αλλός II 326, 16 (-η a c). ξ^αλλίον Π
26
402
uerbenaca
uerboteuus
546, 44. uerben.a liro botanum {ιερά
βοτάνι) Pseudapul. c. IV) III 547, 43.
girobotanin III 590, 73; 624, 38. geru-
butana III 612, 45. gerobotanis III 564,
33. gera III 539, 33 (= Γίρά

Pseudap.). erisceptron (riew? cod. Vratisl.
Pseudap.) Ill 561, 75. lacunia (licinia
cod. Vrat. Pseudapul.) Ill 567, 29. lu-
strago {item cod. Vrat. Pseudapul) Ul
567, 30. militaris (militaria cod. Vrat.
Pseudap.) ΙΠ 584, 52; 592, 67; 614, 17;
626, 44. militaris siue perstrion III 586,
28. ueiiipedium {item cod. Vrat. Pseudap.)
Ill 579, 19; 618, 17. merobalano {μνρη-
βύλανυν? ίίροβότανον Schmidt) III 548, 5.
entuba ΠΙ 590, 23; 623, 59. entabium
id est berbiua uel intubo siluatico III
611, 47. uerminaca III 596, 30 (uermi-
nacia cod. Vrat. Pseudapul.); 630, 36.
uerbeua persefonion III 573, 60 {item
cod. Vrat. Pseudap.). triconion (trigonion
cod. Vrat. Pseudap.) Ill 578, 21. pan-
chroma {item cod. Vrat. Pseudap.) Ill
573, 61. penpetan (penpetbar cod. Vrat.
Pseudap.) ΠΙ 573, 62. sanguinaria III
576, 44. diosatis III 559, 71 {item
cod. Vrat. Pseudap.). sacra frondis IV
191, 1; 578, 5; V 518, 24 {cf Serv. in
Aen. XII 120). uerbenae -Λλώνίς, τα
α%ρα των ν,λάδων II 351, 14. ατιψανώ-
ματα ΙΠ 301 , 52. sacrae frondes ut
laurus, olea, myrtus {Serv. in Aen. ΧΠ
120). poeta aut

Yerberatio κικ/'α, βάαανος II 206, 19.
μαστίγωαις Π 365, 12.
Yerberatorium cordr {Schaar, AS.)
V 399, 28 {contaminata?).
Yerberatrum fletu {vel rectius fleti,
AS., Schlagmilch ?) V 399, 29. Cf. Wright-
Wuelcler p. 280, 31.
Yerberatiis μαοτιχΟ-είς II 206, 20.
Yerbere torto auundenre suipan {AS.)
V 39S, 41 {Verg. Georg. ΠΙ 106).
Yerbero μαατίγώ π 365, 11. αί-Λίξω
II 220, 29. uerberat μαατιγοί Π 206,
18. uirgis flagellat IV 400, 44. percutit
IV 192, 10 {Verg. Aen. Υ 377). caedit,
flagellat IV 295, 29. uerberanit mul-
cauit rV 313, 48. uerberor αί-ΛΪζομαι
νπο ΰυν II 220, 31.
\erhero μαατίγίας II 365, 10. flagellum
II 596, 57. uerberonis [palpo comedo]
V 518, 34. V. flagellaticius, ueredo.
YerberoSUS μαοτιγίας II 365, 10.
cupidus uerberandi II 596, 53.
Yerbigeratione sermocinatione IV
190, 24; V 414, 60 {serm. de regul).
Yerbi gratia λόγου χάριν Π 206, 21;
III 339, 2: 466, 16. ut si forte uel uerbi
causa V 415, 3 {reg. Bened. 24, 10; 63, 15).
Yerboriim suauitas ηι&ανολογία II
206, 22; 400, 27.
Yerbositas φλυαρία II 472, 27. πολυ-
λογία II 412, 42.
Yerbosor i\ alucinor, garrio.
Yerbosus άδόλεαχος, φ).ύαρος Π 206,
24. φλύαρος Π 472, 29; ΙΠ 162, 11;
336, 17. λάλος Π 358, 21. πολνλαλος Π
412, 41. τιολνρήμων II 413, 2. nugator,
pessimus IV 400,46 ; V612, 50 (i'. nugator).
Yerbotemis φε'ρ' tinnj' C?ita Oaiid.
φερεπτειν cod.) Ill 421, 40. uerbi gratia
uerbum

ueris temporibus
403
IV 400, 47; 425, 50; V 613, 7. uerbi
gratia uel causa IV 191, 26. sicut dicit
IV 295, 43 (-tinus); V 400, 34. sicut
dictum Seal. V 613, 8. sicut dico V 414,
59 {serm. de reguL). uerbi gratia uel
causa uel sicut dico IV 578, 8.
Yerbum ρήμα π 206, 23; 427, 54;
558, 30; ΠΙ 6, 24; 24, 58; 157, 53;
328, 24; 343, 11; 351, 72; 375, 73; 395,
26; 503, 10. λόγος η ομιλία Π 362, 19.
λόγος III 5, 30; 277, 51; 278, 51.
ρήμα, λόγος III 420, 35; 466, 15. nerl)a
ριίματα Π 206, 16; ΠΙ 420, 36. λογάρια
ΠΙ 56, 29. uerbornm ρημάτων ΠΙ 420,
37. V. omnia uerba, subtilitas uer-
borum, uerbi gratia.
Yerbum commodat λογοποιι-ϊται Π
206, 25.
YerceHae (uertella codd.) nomen ciui-
tatis est λ* 489, 13; 518, 26.
Yere άλτ^Ο-ώς ΙΠ 125, 45. δντως a b
post II 207, 17. uerissime άλη&εβτατα
Π 224, 56.
Yerecundia αίαχννη II 206, 26. iv-
τροτιή II 300, 50. ίϋλάβίΐα II 318, 5.
pudor IV 400, 49. V. uerenda, uere-
trum.
Yerecundiae concesserim gilebdae
(AS.) V 399, 44 {Oros. ΙΠ 3, 3).
Yerecundor αιδούμαι υ 220, 19. iv-
τρέτΐομαι Π 300, 47. uerecuiidatur ίν-
τρέπίται II 206, 28. uerecundari uere-
cundia teneri V 649, 11 (Non. 189, 3).
Yerecundns αίόι,μων Π 206, 27 (eschi-
nes uerecundus margo). ενλαβης II 318, 6.
αΐδημων Π 220, 17; ΠΙ 178, 26; 250, 61;
330, 62. αίαχνντηρός II 221, 16; III 374,
24. άνελενί^ίρος III 333, 40 (inuer.
Boucherie). uerecuaduni ενλαβητέον II
206, 29. constans V 648, 33 {ΝΌη. 183,
10).
Yeredarius est cursor uel portitor

V 624, 41. qui festinanter cunit in
equo uel uir redarum V 518, 33. uere-
darii ueloces nuntii V 400, 10. bere-
darios ueloces nuntios V 402, 45. V.
raeda.
Yeredo ι-Λεας τνχών II 206, 47 (Γκε-
οίας c. είκαιος d; de ueredus cogitat
Martiniiis. uerbero αΐν.ίας τ. Η. uerendo
αΐν.είας τνχών Bueeh.).
Yeredus βέρεδος Π 257, 17. πώλος
Π 206, 30.
Yerenda αΙδοία ΠΙ 248, 61 (unde?).
uerecundia {v. s. ueretrum) V 428, 34.
Cf. Boensch 'Beitr.'' I p. 76.
Yereor εντρίπομαι, ΰφορώ,ααι II 206,
31. ενλαβοϋμαι ΐί 318, 9; III 112, 47
= 642, 17. αιδούμαι III 123, 57. timeo
IV 191, 17; 295, 30; 578, 35. uerofajris
φυβεΐααι{1) ΠΙ 123, 58. ucrctur φοβείται
II 206, 33. αιίειτο;ι ΠΙ 123, 59 (uerea-
tur). dubitat, pauit (!) IV 425, 41. timet
IV 190, 6. nereatiir confundatur V
400, 36. uere[a]mur αιόυύμε&α III 123,
60. uereantur confundantur V 334, 63.
uereri timere IV 191, 11.
Yeretillum podex V 488, 56; 518, 21.
Yeretrum αίδοίον II 206, 32 {ita e.
ueratrum cod.), αίδοΐον III 311, 60;
349, 71; 351, 55; 394, 75. didimon vel
δνδιμων {αίδοίον? δίδνμον?) Ill 176, 63;
248, 57. pranton {v. uirga uiralis) ΙΠ
606, 51. pertusorium IV 295, 34. per-
tussorium V 488, 58. petosorium IV
191, 15. percussorium V 252, 28. ui-
rilia hominum IV 468, 45 {gl. Verg.f).
uirilia masculi V 398, 42. uirilia mas-
culi, nia {ef. Loeice GL. K. 140: Vesta?)
quasi numen ignis quae colebatur in
urbe Roma (ueretrum Vesta uelabrum
confusa putat Loeice: Plin. ΧΧΧλΤ 204
confert Gelzer) V 335, 31. uirilis natura
V 335, 56. natura V 488, 57. portum
urinae (portum orinum gloss, lat.-arah.:
unde pertunsorium Loeice GL. N. 145,
non recte) V 252, 29. ueretra genitalia
IV 400, 48. uerecundia uirorum (v. ue-
renda) IV 192, 11.
Yergentia loca humilia IV 190, 36;
400, 50; 577, 46; V 335, 19.
Yergiliae (vel Virg.) Πλειάδες Π 206,

34; 209, 20; 409, 11; III 170, 2; 241, 63;
293, 18; 425, 18 (Πλειάδαι).
Yergilius v. Claudius Marcellus.
YergO -λύπτω Π 357, 6. εηιπλίνω II
308, 44. επι-Αάμπτω II 308, 31. iiergit
ρέπει, επικε-λλιται -και ανατρέπεται II
206, 35. infundit IV 425, 37. declinat
uel decHnauit IV 400, 51. declinat IV
295, 32. inclinat aut infundit IV 190,
37. inclinat aut fundit, uei-sat, uertit,
permutat IV 577, 47. uersat, declinat
V 335, 1.
Veridicus άλη&ινος λόγος II 224, 61.
uerum dicens uel ueritatis assertor IV
190, 13 {cf. Isid. X 275). uera dicens
IV 295, 37; 578, 36.
Yeriloqiiax άληϋ-ινος ^oyog II 224, 61.
Yeriloquiiiin ετυμολογία II 206, 38;
506, 4. ά-Λριβολογία II 223, 47. unde
et ueriloquium beatiuolentia (beniuo-
lentia corr. m. 4 in cod. Vatic), et ueri-
loquio iuncta est V 253, 1 (unde et
ueriloquentia, ut beatiuolentia?).
Yorisiiuilis πι&ανός II 400, 28. ueri-
simile εικός Π 285, 42. είκός, πι&ανόν
II 206, 36. ueritati simile IV 295, 35;
425, 36. Cf. uersissiiiie ueritati similem
V 489, 8.
Yeris temporibus ί'αρος ωρα ΠΙ 427,
28.
26*
404
ueritas
Veritas άλή&ίΐα Π 206, 37; 224, 57-,
III 125, 44; 168, 37; 178, 17 (v. uerax);
337, 40; 424, 24; 466, 20. V. obsoleta
ueritas.
Yeritns uerecundatus IV 425, 42.
Yerniicarium id est nitrum III Γ553,
20 (berm.). beruiicarin id est nutru
{rel nitru) IE 536,37: 617,44. beroni-
gario id est nitrus III 608, 60. berni-

gario id est nitrus III 554, 62. ueriiii-
caria sutdilla III 577, 25. agaone ΠΙ
552, 45. bernienariuiii id est bitrum
III C17, G9. iiermiocarie priuacia III
573, 17. T'. uermicularis.
Yeriiiico αγ.ωλη-Λΐώ II 434, 35. V. uer-
minat.
Yeriiiicnlaris agaone (= άείξωον) III
586, 18. aicone III 587, 4. agaone id
est erba uermicularis III 607, 35; 616,
18. agigone id est erba uermicularis
III 607, 40. agaone id est erba uer-
micula III 616, 37. V. uermicarium.
Yermiculatim minutim λ" 649, 8 (Kon.
188. 19).
Yermiculatum ΰ-/.ωλη•/.όβρωτον Π 434,
36.
Yermiculus βάλανος (•ονς cod.), βν.ώλη'ξ
II 20G, 41. βάλανος, -Λλώατρον ΐί 539, 57.
βάλανος ^vJ.iiy&Qov i'jZOL ίφηλωτοϋ y.al
ανδρείας φναιως II 552, 13. βάλανος III
313, 10; 490, 43; 510, 72. genus glan-
dis II 596, 44. uermiculum ΰ-Λωλην.ίον
Π 434, 34. uermicla (-cula e') κόκκο?
το βάμμα II 351, 68. uermiculi βάλα-
νοι ίπΐ τον κλίί&ρον y.al όβ&λίαγ.οι. II
206,39. ό(3Ελίσκοι Π 206, 40. uesmiscli
(ueiTQicli?) άα-λαρίδίς III 207, 27. V. clau-
struni; W. Heraeus 'Spr. des Petr.'' p. 28.
A'eniiinacia (= uerbenaca) id est
semper uiridis, flos eius alba III 630, 23.
uerminaca erba semper uiridis, florem
habens albam III 596, 16. uerminatia
id est petriniola III 579 31. F. uerbena.
Yerminat ον.ω7.ψ.ια Π 206, 42; III
466, 1 7. uerminari frequenter moueri,
uermibus V 651, 57 (Non. 40, 17).
Yerminatum αν-ωλη-Λίασις II 434, 33
{uermiculatum a).
Yermis ακώληξ II 206, 43; 541, 65;
III 19, 21; 91, 13; 260, 5; 305, 30;
376, 45; 431, 55; 503, 66; 576, 9. uer-
mis uermix lumbrix σκώληξ Π 434, 37.
bermix uei-mis II 569, 49. Cf. uermix
partus metaxa {ubi παρτομίταΙα b e)
II 514, 11.
Yermis carualis farcim (σαρκ-ν) III
601, 18 {cf. pota farcim III 604, 6).
>''erna et ueruus οίγ.ογίνης II 380, 21.
οίν.οτραφής II 380, 39. uerna οίν.ογίνης
II 206, 44; ΠΙ 275, 22; 305, 2; 374, 75.

οΙ-Λοτραφτίς III 275, 21. uernaculus II
596, 32. seruus V 402, 30. uernaculus,
seruus in domo natus IV 190, 44. uer-
naculus, seruus IV 578, 3. in do

42, 19) = V 648, 34 (uerniliae cod.).
Yernula οίν.ογενης ύποκορισηκώς II
206, 50; 380, 22. οίκογενης III 275, 22.
uernulas sequaces V 489, 3. uernulus
betranus gloss, cod. Cas. 439 {Loewe GL.
JV. 150, qui ueranus = uernus pivponit:
nisi duo lemmata sunt. cf. ueterator).
Yernulae familiaritatis (familiariter?),
usitatae[m] IV 190,2 (i•. uernaculus et uir).
Yermim v. alnus, uerna 2, fructus
uerni.
uersificatio
40δ
Ternus εαρινό? Π 282,62; III 242, 4δ.
subaudis ut dies IV 190, 42; 577, δδ;
V 33δ, 12. uerniim primum uer (prima
uir cod. Sang.) IV 29δ, 42; 577, δ6. V.
aequinoctium uernum.
Yero άΐ7\0•ώς II 224, 63. ως άΙτί]%-ώς
II 482, 3δ. Sine interpr. IV 192, 16. V.
enim iiero.
Yeroiuarticuin fu ΙΠ δ63, 9. iiei'O-
martico fii III 562, 77. uirouiartico
fu in 630, 47.
Terpus δρΐλος y.al δ μίβος δάν.τνλος
της χειρός. λύ•μται §£ ν.αϊ υ λΐΐπόδίρμος
Π 206, 49. Cf. Haupt. Op. Ill δ8δ.
circumcisus IV 29δ, 36. iierpa ίρεμη
[λιπόδΐομος'ί δρίΐη Buech.) ΠΙ 3δ1, 48.
Cf. δράλος uerrus II 280, 62 {ubi uer-
pus Haupt I. s. s. , uarus e, quennus
add. a: cf. Loeivc Prodr. 388).
Terra uerriculi (vel uerrucli) IV 400,
58. uerruculi V ό4δ, 62 {Loeive GL. N.
113: qui uerris uerriculi proponit; uer-
nae uernaculi Hildehrand. uerua H.).
V. uerriculum.
Terricillum ΰαγηνη Π 206, 51; 429,
24; 506,6; 533,7. rete V 518,31. ge-
nus retis uel sucus [contam.l) V 582, 38.
unde lapides uerruntur parietum uel
pauimenta gloss. Sal. V. sagena, uerro.
Verrina -Λάπραον III 316, 38. vtivu
(iStvcc?) Ill 364, 20. uerrina carne -λά-

πρίΐα III 556, 20.
Yerris ν.άπρος II 206, 52; 338, 45;
in 320, 32; 432, 51 (γ.απροαις cod. κά-
προς, νς7); 496, 72; 526, 66. uerrus
•λάπρυς III 18, 27; 189, 21. uerues
κάπρος ΠΙ 90, 39. berrus baar {AS.)
V 347, 53; 402, 28. uerris sus, porcus.
uems dictus quod grandes habet uires
V 253, 2. V. uepres.
Yerro ααρώ II 429, 63. φύ.ο•/.αλώ II
471,38. άποφί'ρο} II 242,25. απάγω U
232, 30. uerri uel uersi, scopo V 518, 19.
uerrit ααροι II 206, 55. trahit IV 191, 48;
V 335, 16. trahit, mundat IV 400, δδ.
percutit V 400, 33 (v. uerbero). scopat. Vir-
gilius {Georg. ΙΙΙδ9): ima uerrit uestigia
Cauda: de uacca dictum est V 252, 30.
uerrunt trahunt IV 190, 35. sup

Yerrncaiu locum qui emineat V 648,
71 {Nan. 187, 20).
Yerrucaria v. uertices, intubus.
Yerruclatus v. delictus. Cf. Arch.
VI 141.
Verrucosus μυρμηκια[ι]ς II 206, 57.
Yerrucilla μνρμη-Λία II 374, 11. V.
ueiTuca.
Yerrug'aruui (?) camesicinus {χαμαι-
αυΜίνος) III 579, 29.
Yeruncent uertant V 648, 58 {Non.
185, 20). Cf uerruucant euellunt gloss.
Sal.
Yerrutum(?) &νΙακόβολον II 207, 2.
V. uerutum.
Versa mutata IV 191, 16. uersis
mutatis uel retro mutatis IV 190, 38
{Verg. Aen. I 391). mutatis aut retro
conuersis IV 577, 48.
Versa hasta tracta IV 468, 48 {Verg.
Aen. I 478).
Yersare (lolos agere et tractare IV
469, 1 (Verg. Aen. II 02; XI 704).
Versatile tornatile, uolubile IV 295,
2δ. uersatilem tornatilem, uolubilem,
uibrantem {add. m. 2) V 518, 30.
Yersator habitator V 492, 53.
Yersatus armatus (moratus H.) ad-
uersarius V 489, 9.
Versa uice ί-κ τον ίναντίου II 293, 19.
reciprocum seu inuersum V 489, 10.
Yersibilis callidus, artificiosus IV 295,
38; 578, 6 {v. uer.sipellis).
Versicolor ίτιρόχρωμος II 315, 58.
uersipellis IV 401, 1. uersicolaria
ποι-Λύ.όχοοα II 207, 5.
Yersiculum οτιχίδίον II 438, 5.
Versiflcatio ατίχοποιΐα Π 206, 54.
uersiilcafioiiiiiii ^πών ΙΠ 421, 42
406
uersificator

uertices
Yersiflcator poemata scribit V 489, 12.
Yersiflco ατιχοποιώ II 438, 8.
Tersipellio χαμαιλεων καΙ λνκάν&ρω-
Ttog II 207, 7. qui interdum «(lupus
interdum) homo II o9G,b6 {sKppl.Hohde
'Berl. phil. Wsclir.' 1898 p. 275). uer-
sipillo ν,ννάν&ρωπος II 356, 50. uerti-
pillo uersiyello χαμαιλεων το ξίοον II
475, 18.
Yersipellis χαμαιλεων II 207, 6. uer-
sicolor, diuersos mutans colores IV 401, 3.
uersicolor, id est diuersos mutat co-
lores V 489, 11. callidus, uersutus, qui
quolibet genere se commutat V 527, 34
{No7i. 38, 5?). callidus uel artificiosus
IV 190, 43. Cf. Isid. X 278. V. uafer,
uersibilis.
Yersis aquilonibus matutinis (muta-
tis?) uentis IV 469, 5 {Vcrg. Aen. I 391).
Yerso ΰτρίφω III 79, 36. uersat
ατρέφα II 207, 4. αννατρέφει III 466, 18.
euertit IV 400, 57. uolutat uel uoluit
IV 190, 1; 17 {Non. 418, 37). cogitat,
mutatIV295,21. uersamus(-ur'?) babita-
mus V 559, 13. uersare perturbare seu
cogitare IV 192, 9 {Verg. Aen. II 62;
VII 336). iiersor ατρέφω II 438, 58.
uersatur moratur, uoluitur IV 400, 59.
quod non satis est leue V 659, 17 {schol.
Gronov. Cic.?). Cf. nersmsd {vel uerant)
deputent, diu hoc egent (;vel egerit) IV
190, 4; V 518, 22 (ubi uersant JSfettleship
'Journ.of Phil.'' XX 188; disputant Mai
VI 550; diu hoc agunt Nettleship: rectius
Landgraf Arch. IX 443 verba diu hoc
egerit ad ueterator refert. cf. uitio dent).
Yersiim αχρις II 254, 43. contra V
425, 16 ide Ccmiuno).
Yersum (berson cod.) άναατρυψ-ή II
534, 35.
Yersura danidallos {ubi daviiov δα-
νός b e. δανίδανος Η.) II 521, 8. omne
debitum potest dici, sed propria dicitur
uersura cum ab altero sumam pecuniam
et altero soluo quasi uersum debitum
V 658, 37 {schol. Gronov. in Cic. pro
Gael. 17?).

Versus ατίχυ? II 207, 8; 438, 9; ΠΙ
198, 35; 352, 24. το ίπυς II 517, 13.
ατίχος, το έπος III 277, 42. uersum
ατίχυν III 25, 5. nersus ατίχοι III 351, 75 ;
395, 29. uersos (-us b) carmina IV 401, 2.
Yersutia πονηρία, πανονργ[ί^ία II
207, 27. contorta sententia IV 577, 44.
contortuosa sententia cod. Ambros. Β 31
sup. {Loc'we GL. N. 164). Cf. Isid. X 277.
Yersutiloqua[rum] uersuta V 649, 12
[Non. 189, 5).
Yersutus πολύτροπος, ποικιλόφρων II
207,9. πολύτροπος II 413, 11. στρεβλός
ο μ{] δρ&ος Ιίν&ρωπος II 438, 54 σζο-
λιός ΠΙ 374, 23; 503, 70. -πανούργος II
393, 34; III 335, 36. ενηερίατροΐρος II
318, 62. δίίΟτραμμένος II 276, 37. cal-
lidus, astutus, qui in omnibus uersatur
IV 401, 4. astutus, qui in omnibus
uersatur IV 190, 33; 577, 43. argutus
uel callidus aut astutus IV 189, 50.
astutus, controuersiosus IV 295, 22.
Yertamnum v. heliotropium.
Vertebra ατρόφωμα II 498, 15. cardo
uel lumbia {romanicel cf. Koerting s.
lumbea) II 596, 33. uertebrae αφόνδν-
Aot II 207, 10. περόναι II 207, 11.
Yertebrum στρόφινξΠΙ 268,67(jin(?e?).
ίΰχίον III 566, 13.
Yertendo cogitando IV 191, 9.
Vertex {vel uertix) κορνφί) άνΟ-ρώπον
II 353, 54. κορυφή II 490, 22; 514, 15;
539, 56; 552, 12 {GR. L. I 552, 21);
556, 60 {ν.ορνψι.ς); Ill 12, 8; 85, 30; 174,
50; 310, 13; 349, 16; 350, 23; 394, 21;
525, 57; 555, 72 (corifis); 558, 3 (crota-
fis); 622, 3 (coperifi). ανχην άν&ρώπον
II 252, 10. ΐλιγξ, νδατος II 207, 12. Ιλιγξ
II 332, 6 {ν. propitius sis), uortex ΐλιγξ
II 285, 58; 490, 23; 539, 60; 552, 17 {GR.
L. ι 552, 21) ; III 245, 64. uertex {vel -ix)
uertigo, summitas II 596, 64. cacumen
IV 401, 6. summa pars capitis IV 401, 5 ;
V 335, 29 {cf Isid. XI 1,26). summi-
tas capitis IV 190, 40; 191, 19; 577, 51.
summitas capitis et cacumen montis IV
295, 39. uorago a[d]quae IV 190, 7
{corr. a), locus in mari uel in flumine
rapacissimus: proprie autem est uertex
caput hominis V 253, 6. ea pars est qua

capilli capitis coUiguntur et in [a]qua
caesaries uertitur V 253, 8. uortex uo-
rago aquae V 336, 37. uerticein ca-
cumen montis uel medio capite hominis
IV 192, 8. uertice cacumine uel capite
IV 469, 6 {Vcrg. Aen. I 163). uertices
■Λορνφαί III 427, 19. ηεφαλής ■κ.ορί'ψαί
II 207, 15. -ήλοι εν ηοαίν Π 207, 14
(= uerrucae? cf uarix). uotices interi-
tus V 490, 3; 583, 5. V. de u., sub
uertice, uertices.
Vertex montis κεφαλί] ορονς, άκρώρεια
II 207, 13.
YertibeHa v. uertibulum.
Yertibulum αφόνδνλος III 270, 17
{undel). uerteblum γίγγλνμος III 176,
17. uertebia ατρό(ριγγες III 190, 56.
uertibula cardines IV 190, 21; V 253, 9.
uertibella V 253, 8. uertibolis (besti-
bolis cod) uertebris III 598, 10.
Yerticellata v. scelerata.
Vertice niger μελανν.όρνφος III 436, 10.
Vertices τρίκοκκοι ΠΙ 428, 57 (uerru-
cariae Bavid coll. Plin. N. II. XXII 59.
uerruces = uerrucae //.). V. uei-tcx.
uerticillus
407
Verticillus αφόνδνλος III 322, 5. uer-
ticillum απόνδυλος II 435, 58. αφόν-
δνλος II 449, 42. αφυνδνλιον περί
άδράζτιν (ατρα-Λτον e) II 207, 16. uer-
ticellus ΰφόνδνλος III 366, 45. απόν-
δνλος III 92, 40. uerticelliiiu βφόνδν-
λος III 21, 8. Cf. Schuhe 'Ζ. f. vfjl. Spr.
N. F.' XIII p. 167.
Verticolum ατρόφιγξ III 366, 5. αφρόν-
δνλος{1) III 198,14. uerticula αφόνδυ-
λος II 521, 12. uei'ticiilns αφονδύλίν
άδραν.τίον II 517, 5. iierticula cardinis
V 545, 63; 631, 70.
Verticordia dea paganorum V 582,
40. Cf. Serv. in Aen. I 720.
Verticulosus (uort. cod.) ιλιγγιώδης
(ft- cod.) II 285, 57.

Vertices v. uegentes.
Yertiginor (-cinor cod.) σκοτονμαι II
434, 6. ατροφονμαι II 439, 11. Cf. GB.
L. VII 423, 20.
YertigO σκοτισμό? II 207, 33. ατρό-
φος II 439, 9; 495, 50. ΐλιγξ (a- codd.
fere semper) II 285, 58 (uertigo uortigo) ;
III 245, 64 {item); 426, 52. [ον\οτρόφος
in 474, 14. tempestas, a uertendo IV
190, 34; 577, 45; V 335, 50; 400, 42
(uertigio). aquae reuolutio IV 295, 26.
edualla {AS) V 399, 13. uertigines
α-Λοτώματα III 206, 60. globos IV 401, 7 ;
V 545, 64. inrotationes V 489, 14;
518, 27 (inrogationes). Cf. W. Heraeus
Herm. XXXIV 167.
YertigO (uort- cod.) ίλιγγιώ {ει- cod.)
II 285, 56.
Yertipedium v. uerbena.
Yerto ατρέφω II 438, 58; III 158, 54.
μεταβάλλω χώραν II 368, 38. πέπτω {v.
digero. fermentoii.) II 401,54. torqueoIV
190,19. η&ννύΰτρέφίΐΙΐ207,26. mutauit
IV 469, 7 {v. muto et Verg. Aen. I 237).
uertere (uertor cod) οτρΐιραιΙΙΙ 158, 55.
uerteret euerteret aut conuerteret IV
190, 39 {Non. 418, 31). iierterit euer-
terit aut conuerterit IV 577, 49. uer-
titur uoluitur IV 190, 41; 577, 50. V.
solum uertit, iam uertitur, bene uertat.
Yertonica -Λεατύς II 348, 26 (uettonica
Bigaltiiis, recte; cf. britannica).
Vertuiiiiuis ΣτρόψιυςΙΙΙ 290, 22 (Vort.).
deus erat V 582, 39.
Yeril υβελος εν ω όπτοϋμεν II 378,49.
όβελός II 502, 11; 544, 55. οβελίσκος
(singulariter non declinabitur, pluraliter
declinabitur) II 378, 48 {GE. L. I 36, 1).
6βελία•Αος II 528, 26; III 23, 51; 204, 35.
berriim 6βελίο•Λ

Aen. I 212; V 103); cf post IV 190, 4.
Alia habent Nettleship 'Joiirn. of Phil.''
XX 188; Landgraf Arch. IX 441 (telis
idem). V. aeriae uirgae {corr. et add);
uis.
Yeruclatus v. delictus.
Yerum δέ II 266, 55. γε II 261, 55.
πλην II 409, 48.
Yeruill dico άλη&ενω II 224, 62.
Yeniiu etiam άλλα μήν II 207, 18.
Yeriim tamcu uerum dico IV 578, 37.
>'enis άλη^ιις άρρενι-Λον II 224, 59.
άλη^ης II 534, 34; 554, 16; III 330,
68; 466, 19. uera άληΟ-ΐίς ΰ•ηλν%όν II
224, 58. uerum άλη&ες και άΐη&ινόν II
207, 17. αληθές II 224, 54; III 125, 46.
uera άλη&ινά III 507, 37. uerus et
uerax a ueritate, unde fortior ueritas
quam uerus uel uerax V 582, 37 {cf.
Bid. X 275). uerius άλη&έβτερον II
206, 48 ; 224, 55. uerissimus άκριβέατα-
τος II 223, 46. V. uerisimilis.
Ycruti gens a genere caeli {scr. teli)
nouati (?) in quo ferrum solidum est at-
que productum V 253, 11. Cf. Serv. in
Georg. II 168. V. uerrutum.
Yerutum missile angulatum et in ex-
timo tenuatum [frequentarii dicti] in
formam subulae, a ueru[tum] dictum
V 648, 39 {v. ferentarius ; c/". Non. 554, 28).
Yeruactum tei-ra proscissa aratro, id
est uomere actum [uerberat μαατιγοϊ]
II 206,18 (uerbenna 6Ό(Ζ. coiT. f7(jf). terra
proscissa V 488, 59; 518, 23; 631, 69;
637, 15. ueractum dictum quasi uere
actum, id est uerno aratum V 252, 22
{Isid. XVII 2, 5).
Yeruecina auricula v. auricula uer-
uicina.
Yeruecina προβάτειον κρέας II 416, 23.
προβάτειον II 498, 19; III 16, 5; 364, 1;
398, 2. προβάτεια III 364, 28. τομίον
προβάτου III 316, 52. ■Λριόν{•ή III 556, 53;
620, 38. uerbecinuiu προ(?άτίΐον III
187, 39. F. lingua ueruecina, plantago.
Yeruella πρόβατον II 416, 24. Cf.
GB. L. 1 553, 28.
Yeruex πρόβατον II 416, 24. berbex
πρόβατον II 29, 22; 534, 33. uerbcx
πρόβατον II 492, 24. τράγος /iJi/oO;i;off

II 458, 9. ueruxei πρόβατον (= uer-
uex i. πρ) II 525, 19. berbix πρόβατον
III 440, 28. berbex aries castratus II
569, 48. uerbcs hircus castratus II 597, 1.
ucrbcr ouis II 596, 65. Cf. Boensch
408
uesperi
'Beitr.' I p. 76; Arch. YUl 4:74:. uerber
berbicis V 400, 13.
Yesania (vel uaes.) άκραχολία Π 223,
42. μανία, ή a

non appetens IV 578, 24. non appetens
cibos V 489, 18; 518, 36. uescuiil mi-
nutum V 648, 67 {Non. 186, 35). ob-
scurum V 489, 17. densum, spinosum
(spissum?), obscurum V 527, 17. obscu-
rum, densum, spissum V 518, 35. spissum,
densum, obscurum V 582, 41. uescae
sunt frondes salicis tenerae nel telae
araneorum V 625, 7. uescas teneras,
siccas, exiles, edaces, appetibiles V 518,
37; 559, 10. Cf. Serv. in Georg. Ill 175;
IV 131. uesci(i]s saturatis IV 578, 25.
Vesica φναα II 207, 24; 474, 3; III
311, 67 uess.). -/.νατις ή φναα II 357, 17.
cpvaa, ν.νατις III 176, 16. -/.νατις ΠΙ 13,
16 (uess.); 86, 24; 248, 51; 311, 66 (uess.);
351, 50 (uess.); 556, 6; 620, 72. idatis
{νδατίς) III 566, 26. bledrae {AS.) V
399, 31 (uess.). blegnae {AS.) V 399, 49.
uesicae φϋσαι ΠΙ 24, 33. V. atonia.
Yesicaria in /r/.s est gl.: uisicaria
fisalidus {φνοαλίδυς) III 596,31; 630,41.
fissalica III 539, 20; 563, 11. lisiadon
uissigaria siue mordago III 582, 53.
ampilopraso uisica aclius III 543, 9
{tibi uesicaria Schmidt). V. apius agrestis.
Yesicula νδατίς II 462, 1.
Yespa άν&ηλών (= άνΟ-ηδό^ν) είδος
δρνέον II 207, 28 {cf 29). άν&ηδών εϊδος
αφηκός II 227, 21. άν&ηδών ΠΙ 319, 37;
474, 15. panfedon {i. e. άν&ηδών) ΙΠ
90, 24. σφτίΙ, III 18, 7; 258, 30. stryx
(σφτίΙ?) scabro uespa (v. scrabro) III
576, 11. αγρία μέλιααα III 319, 45; 507, 5.
άγριομέλιττα III 436, 13. apis rustica
foeda {AS.) dictus (!) , sed non conficit
mel V 335, 53. uaeps {AS. uespas
uuaeffsas cod. Epin.) V 399, 17. uesper
μύωιρ (uespa e) Π 374, 40. uespae βφήγ,ίς
III 361, 9.
Yesper ϊαπερος II 315, 23; III 170,15;
492, 77. δΐίΐη III 9, 67; 83, 46. εσπέρα
II 514, 20. Stella quae sero prodit IV
469, 3 (gl. Verg.). stella quae initio noctis
ab occidente apparet IV 469, 4 {Verg.
Eel. VI 86). stella qui (!) noctem nuntiat
IV 191, 37. stella quae noctem denun-
tiat V 335, 28. uesperugo IV 401, 9.
uespero (uesperugo?) stella quae initio
noctis exit IV 578, 32 {cf. uena). ad
occasum declinat, stella quae in nocte
nuntiat IV 578, 18. stella quae initio

noctis excitat IV 191, 45 {ubi excitatur
et uesperugo Nettleship 'Journ. of Phil.''
XX 188). uesperum serum Π'' 191, 36;
578, 17; V 335, 27. uespere finis ipsius
creaturae IV 400, 41 (cf gloss, bibl.
apud Arev. post Isid. ΥΠ p. 407 ed. ad
Genes. I 31 spectantes). nesperus hos-
pitalis, antifer έσπερος III 425, 14/15.
uesperum est oriente stella, cui boo
nomen est Plac. V 102, 27. Cf Traube
Arch. VI 263 sq. V. noctis partes.
Yespera εσπέρα II 315, 21; III 169,
47 (speral; 244, 14; 347, 62; 425, 67
(uespere); 466, 21.
Yespera πίσσα ΠΙ 187, 18 (inscis).
Yesperascente die uespere incubante
V 253, 14 (cf Tac. Ann. XVI 34).
Yesperasco δ.ι\>ίζω II 391, 25. uespe-
rascit uesperat: sic enim dicimus uespe-
rascit sicut albescit, sicut senescit, sicut
iuaeuescit Plac. V 102, 26. ad occasum
declinat V 253, 13. latinimi est V 335,
49 (cf. 25). uesperescit sero facit {cf.
Loeice Prodr. 429) V 335, 25. sero fecit
IV 191, 34 (Tcr. Heaut. 248); 469, 9
(gl. Verg.•?). serum fecit IV ' 578, 20.
sero fit V 253, 15 {cf Isid. Diff. 608).
ad occasum declinat IV 191, 35.
Ycsperat uelantur \ 335, 5 (duo lem-
mata?).
Yesperi ότρέ II 391, 23.
uespertilio
uestificium
409
Yespertilio νν%τερίς II 207, 29; 377,
24; III 17, 54; 89, 59; 188, 26; 258, 2;
319,28; 360,56; 361, 17; 436, 3; 531, 12.
auis uespertina II 596, 58. serotinus
(c/. uespertinus) uel auis nocturna IV
191, :-i8; V 335, 26. serotinus uel auis
serotina IV 578, 21. et tilio uuum est
V 335, 58 (v. stellio). serotinus c post
IV 191, 37; V 613, 10. hreadamus (vel
hreadaemus, ^45'.) V 400, 17. uespertillio
quod uespere uolet V651,60 {Non. 46,31).

Yespertimis eaittQivog Π 315, 22.
uespertina ό^ρία III 254, 55 {unde^).
Tesperugo ίσπίρος II 207, 30. stellae
genus IV 469, 10 {gl. Verg.H). stella
IV 295, 46. stella uesperae IV 578, 19.
Stella uesperi V 400, 38. stellae (!)
uesperae V 335, 4. stella, hesperus
(espurus cod.) V 489, 19. V. uesper.
Vespiliator τυμβωρύχος II 461, 1 (v.
uespillo).
Yespillo {vel rectius uispillo) in his est:
uispillio νεκρο&άπτης II 375, 32. bis-
pello νί-Λοοφόρος Π 30, 25. uispillo νίκρο-
φόρος ΙΠ 77, 63. νΐ•Λρυα•Λονατης (νεν.ρυ-
Hai:'ar7]s£oMc/ier/e)III 308,58 = 111 531, 10.
uespillo netreocistes (νί-Λροκανΰτης'?) Ill
500, 72. liespilio νε-λρυφόρος ΠΙ 272, 2.
uesp[ert]ilio νί•Λροφόρυς ΠΙ 202, 13.
uespillo sepulchrorum uiolator IV 191,
39; 193, 31 (uipilo); 578, 22; V 253, 12
(uespellio); 613, 11. bispillus ubi (qui
— portat?) mortuos portant IV 212, 6; V
443, 13 ibispillum). bispillum mortuos
portans IV 314, 17; 601, 23. bispelli-
ones νίν.ρη^άπτοίΐ, κοπιά[π]το:ι (κοττέται Λ)
II 30, 24. uispilliones cadauerum cu-
ratores: unde et euispillatum Domitia-
num imperatorem legimus {υ. sandapila),
id est a popularibus curatum atque in
uili sepulchre, non in imperiali sepul-
tum. dicti uispilliones quasi uixpelliones
eo quod tantae sint inopiae uel qui
curant uel quorum corpora curantur, ut
uix pelles ad tegendum ualeant inuenire
II jj- XII -sf/• uespelliones fossarios qui
corpora humant V 399, 11 (cf. AJdhelm.
p. 298). fossarii qui mortuos sepeliunt
,S'cftZ.V612,51; 632,1. uispillones baiuli
uel nudatores cadauerum V 527, 38.
pilliones portitores mortuorum V607, 36.
Cf. Fulg. 2 et Wessner p. 104 .sy/.; Serv.
in Aen. XI 143; KeUer 'Lat. Et.' p. 127.
V. uspinio, uicoUio, per uispellones.
Vesta Έστι'κ II 207, 31 ; ΠΙ 9, 9; 245, 20 ;
348, 44 (uestia); 394, 5; 494, 66. ignis
dea IV 469, 8 {Verg. Aen. I 292). dea
ignis λ^ 399, 53. dea paganorum, uirgo
[nudis saltantibus] V 253, 16. Vesta[sl
quasi nomen fnu-?) ignis qui celebra-
tur Konia IV 578, 13; V 253, 17. quas
nomen ignis quae celebrabant (!) Ro-
manis (celebrabatur a R.?) IV 191, 30.
Vestias quasi nomen ignis quae cele-
braba[n]tur Roma IV 189, 53 [uhi Vesta
est anb της ίΰτίας Nettleship 'Journ. of
Phil.' XX 188). sacerdos antiquorum

V 489, 21. Teste (Vesta?) dea quae***
V 489, 20. V. ueretrum et Loewe GL.
N. 140. V. uestis.
Yestalia Ό-ίριαι ΙΠ 371, 60 φέρειοίΐΊ
ΐΰτίαι Ducange). £(>rtO:t« III 10, 29. Cf.
Yestae ΐοτίαιζ^α} III 84, 5 {inter dies
festos). Yestialia Q-tTtdog ΙΠ 294, 66
{ίατίαια?).
Yestalis ίατιονχος II 315, 32 ; ΙΠ 245, 21.
Yester {ψέτΐρος II 462, 56. iiestrum
νμετερυν II 207, 40; III 80, 12. V. uete-
rator.
Yestiae v. uestis.
Yestiarium ψατιοφνλάν,ίον II 332, 15.
ίΐματοφνλά-Λίον III 313, 2; 493, 27; 518,
24. άμφίαΰμα III 369, 70. εΐμccτLΰμός
III 147, 8; 192, 57. ubi comparantur
uestimenta II 596, 42. erogatio uestium
IV 469, 11 (gl Verg.?). erogatio uestis
quam accipit miles V 335, 35. erogatio
uestis quam accipit V 400, 47. eroga-
torium Seal V 612, 52.
Yestiarius ίματωφνλαξ II 332, 14.
εΐματοπώλης III 307, 50; 518, 8. qui
I)raeest uestibus IV 469, 12 (gl Verg.ii.
qui uestibus praeest IV 191, 28; 578,
11; V 253, 18; 335, 33; 400, 46. ad
uestiariiini προς ΐματωπώλην III 286, 21
= ΠΙ 657, 13.
Yestibulum προπνλαιον II 207, 38;
420, 11; III 267, 48. πρό%νρον II 417,
63. πρόναον Πι 83, 49; 301, 33; 362, 8.
ingressus uel introitus ianuae IV 469, 13
(Verg. Aen. II 469; VI 273). introitus,
ingressus V 335, 11. ingressus et prima
pars domi IV 295, 49. primus introitus,
domus regiae ingressus V 489, 24. pri-
mum regiae domus aditum IV 190, 20.
introitum IV 191, 27; 578, 9. ceb§r-
tuun (vel caebertuun, AS.) V 398, 53.
ante ostium ubi uelum ponitur V 637,
17. nestibula τά προτεμενίαματα III
267, 47 (unde?). aut a Vesta aut [a]
primi ingressus uestigia V 649, 21 = 651,
61 {Non. 53, 3). prima pars domus IV
578, 10. cardines V 527, 19. Cf GB.
L. Π 124, 10. V. in uestibulo.
Yesticeps pubescens IV 191, 31; 578,
14. pubes id est uir sine eunuchus V
489, 15. est qui pubertate uestitur V
625, 3. Cf Festus Pauli p. 368, 9.

Yesticulum (?) domus in qua diuersi
nutriuntur Π 596, 39 (uestibulum male
versum'i).
Yestificium ίματίοποαα II 332, 13.
410
uestigratio
ueterinarius
Vestigatio Ιχνεναις II 334, 11.
YestigatonVfw^ijg II 207, 39; 334, 12;
III 4, 77; 25, 52; 75, 63; 147, 5; 271, 55;
308, 4; 466, 22; 477, 47; 505, 58; 523, 46.
ϋτιβίντ-ης II 437, 58. V. canis uestigator.
Yestigium Ίχνος II 207, 34; 334, 15;
III 5, 1; 13, 28; 86, 37; 147, 3; 312, 28;
474, 16. liestigia ΐχντ\ Π 207, 37; ΠΙ
147, 4; 176^ 33 (uestigiae); 249, 18.
pedum signa IV 469, 14 {Verg. Aen. II
711? cf. Serv. in Aen XI 573; Isid. XV
16, 13). signa IV 192, 3. uest%iis in-
diciis IV 425, 46. ubicumque (!) V 489,
25. V. e uestigio, in ipso uestigio.
Yesti^jO ίχνίνω II 334, 13; ΠΙ 75, 62;
147, 6. ατφίΰω II 437, 59.
Yestimentariiis uestimenta uendens
Π 596, 48. Cf. not. Tir. 41, 84 cum
Schmitzn adn.
Vestiinentuiu ί'νδνμα Π 298, 24. ίμά-
τιον Π 332, 12; III 272, 12; 322, 31;
518, 60. άμφίον ΠΙ 272, 33 (unde?).
άβόλλα i. toga, iiestimentiim II 553, 56
(tnargo). uestimenta Γματια II 207, 32 ;
556, 30; ΠΙ 21, 17; 92, 49; 147, 7; 341,
56; 369, 53; 466, 23. stheta (εσ&ιμα?)
Ill 192, 56. V. noua uestimenta, custos
uestimentorura.
Yestiinentum uenditor ήματοπώλης
III 307, 51; 518, 9.
Yestio άμφιενννμι. 111272,35 (unde?).
uestit amicit, amictat IV 401, 12. cir-
cumdat IV 192, 12. uesti me ί'νδνοόν
με ΙΠ 69, 62 = 637. 1. uesti te ενδυ-
auL III 108, 16 == 638, 1. uestire in-
duere IV 190, 11. inplere icf. Verg. Ge-
org. II 38) V 559, 9. uestior άμπία-αο-

μαι III 272, 36 (iinde?).
Yestipliea femina quae (vel qui) uestes
plicat IV 191, 29; 578, 12; V 253, 19;
400, 48; 613, 9. Cf. Loewe GL. N. 204
{Plant. Trin. 252).
Yestis ΐΰ&ιίς, ΐματιααός Π 207, 35.
εΰϋ-ης II 315, 12; III 272, 13; 322, 30;
518, 59. ιματισμός {vel είμ.) II 332, 16;
III 322, 29; 369, 52; 370, 64; 494, 2;
518, 58. stola Π 534, 36 (ατολή be).
pepium IV 469, 15 (cf peplus et Verg.
Aen. 1 404). barba V 400, 44 (uertix);
489, 23 {v. inuestis et cf Serv. in Aen.
VIII 659). Cf uestiae balbae IV 401,
10; V 613, 18 (ostia ualuae Hildebrand:
immo bestiae beluae). uestes ιμάτια III
323, 15; 518, 67. coi-porum tegumen,
barba V 651, 59 {Non. 45, 23 ?). Cf uesta
uela II 596, 31 (uestes? besta belua?).
V. obnubit uestem, obnutus ueste.
Yestis ludiaria strionica (!) , tenuis
IV 191, 4; V 489, 28; 613, 34 (histrio-
nica); 637, 18 (histrionicantes).
Yestis puUa'uestis nigra Λ^ 489, 26.
Yestis regia trabea IV 401, 11.
Yestitio άμφίασις III 272,34 {unde?).
A'estitor ατοΐιατής II 534, 37.
A'estitum ενδεδνμένυν II 207, 36.
Yestitus ί'νδνμα II 298, 24; 491, 69;
III 466, 24.
Yestium custos εΓματοφνΙοίξ in 493, 23.
Yestratibus uestris IV 425, 44; V
489, 8; 27.
Yesulus mons Liguriae V 559, 12 {cf
Serv. in Aen. X 709).
Yesuuius V. in Campania.
Yetellus (uitricus?) sueor {AS.) V
400, 43. V. uitelli.
Yeteramentarius παλαωράψος II 392,
35; in 201, 50. qui reconsuit uestes
II 596, 49. uetrameutarius qui uetera
componit lib. gloss. V. sutriballus.
Yeterauus παλαώς ατρατίώτης II 392,
36. πaλat

olim conditus uel uetustus uel uetemosus
IV 578, 27. ueterana γραία ΙΠ 329, 10;
512, 44.
Yeterarius παλαωράφος Π 207, 43.
Cf. sutor ueterarius.
Yeterator παλ-αιομώλωιρ Π 392, 37.
παλαιομώλω'ψ, παλίντριιρ, τριβα•ΛΟς, αηα-
τεών \ί 207, 44. τιαρεπΐ^ιν.ος Π 562, 22.
cicatrix(wia7e veHit πα?.αιομώλω-φ) uetus Π
596, 60. antiquus tergiuersator W 469,
17 (gl. Verg.?); V 335, 20. callidus, infi-
tiator IV 469, 21 (uetern. eodd. ; gl. Verg. ?).
callidus infitiator, id est criminator, quasi
diu hoc egerit IV 191, 44 {v. uerso); V
335, 46. strofosus, astutus IV 578, 30;
V 335, 2; 400, 37 {unde emenda strofas
artes IV 189, 47 et uetera turpatus fossus
astutus jiost IV 190, 4). insidiator (= in-
fitiator), diabolus, stropliosus, id est in-
postor V 489, 29 (cf Schlee schol. Ter.
p. 47). inpostor IV 295, 41. ordinator
(-tur-tur codd. res dubia. omatur a) IV
191, 8. confector, uetus in malitia IV
191, 10. subdolus, capitalis V 489, 22
(uester). ueteratores dicti sunt serui
astuti V 658, 23.
Yeteratrieem callidam in circumscri-
bendo IV 191, 3 {ita a. -dam reliqui).
callidam, incircumscribendam Seal. V
613, 33.
Yeterina bestia hno^iyiov II 207, 45.
Cf Festus Pauli p. 369, 12. ueterina
a uehendo animalia dicta V 651, 51
{Non. 13, 6). ueterna saumaria V 489,
30; 518, 38.
Yeterinarius ίππιατρός II 207, 47.
ue[s]ternarius mulomedicus a post IV
401, 11. ue[r]ternarii mulomedici V
489, 16; 518, 28. V. pellio uet.
ueteris Bacchi
uexillum
411
Teteins Bacchi ueteris uini IV 469,
20; 578, 33 {cf. Verg.Aen. I 215). uete-

is uini. Bacchum autem metonymicos
ait uinum ab inuentore V 253, 20. V.
Bacchi et Bacchus. Bacchi ueteris uini
ueteris (uinum uetus codd) IV 188, 26.
Yeteris belli diu gesti [una simul pa-
riter] IV 469, 18 {Verg. Aen. I 23. v. una).
Yeteris flammae pristini amoris IV
469, 19 {Vcrg. Aen. IV 23).
Yeteruosus ύίρωπικό? II 462, 23.
φ•9•ισικό?, vδQωπι•Λός II 207, 46 {cf. margo).
aquaticum uentrem habens II 596, 52.
hydropicus post V 539, 25 {Ter. Eun.
688). callidiis IV 191, 12 {cf. ueterator).
V. ueternum.
Yeternum νδρωιρ II 462, 24. φ&ί'αις
Π 533, 10. morbus pigritiae uel humo-
ris foedi, unde et idropes ueternosos di-
cimus V 335, 43 -f 44 {cf Serv. in Ge-
org. 1 124). morbus inueteratus, hydrops
V 489, 31 (uetemus). iieterno otio et
situ IV 192, 14.
Yeternus oblitus {Xri&uQyos male ver-
sum) II 596, 54. ueternum antiquum,
uetus, uetere (! v. uetustus) , priscum fV
469, 22 {Verg. Georg. I 124?). anticum,
uetustum IV 295, 40. uetus uel anti-
quum IV 190, 10.
Yetero παλαιύ II 392, 44. ueterauit
antiquauit IV 578, 28. Cf. Landgraf
Arch. IX 440 {ad Hebrae. 8, 13).
Yetitum prohibitum IV 191, 14.
Yeto κωλν&3 Π 357, 34; ΠΙ 147, 60;
421, 16; 466, 25; 497, 77. ίΐργω II
286, 25. caueo IV 401, 13. uetas κω-
'λύίΐς III 147, 61; 421, 17. uetat xwXvtt
II 207, 41; III 5, 16: 147, 62: 421, 18.
uetaniUS -Λωλνομίν III 421, 19. ueta
■Λώλναον III 421, 15. uetare νιωλϋΰαί
ΙΠ 147, 63. uetor prohibeor IV 192, 4
{Verg. Aen. 1 39j. uetantur -Λωλνονται
in 421, 20. uetati sunt ϊν.ωλν^^ηααν III
421, 21.
Yettonica (bett.) cristris (cestros Diosc.
IV 1) III 537, 17. uetonica cestros III
558, 41. ci.stros III 555, 33; 619, 59.
betonica cistrus III 589, 6; 609, 47.
siderites (sideritis Pseudap. Ackermanni)
III 554, 61. uetonica {vel uett. vel uitt.)
pandonia (pandiona Paeudap.) Ill 573,
49. tia rica (thia rhiza Pseudap.) Ill
578, 12. theripo (dyprinion Pseudap.)
Ill 578, 15. cyroei (biera coryne Pseud-
ap.) Ill 557, 49; 622, 11. genera ca-

ine III 564, 32. peropion (pheriponion
Pseudap.) Ill 573, 48. indicena (indicem
Pseudap.) ΙΠ 546, 73. hindicis ΠΙ 583,
38 (uitt.). seraula (serrata Pseudap.
sen-atula Plin. XXV 84) III 576, 41
i^uitt.). betonicae semen ifidici (?) semen
in 565, 55. betonica ν.ί6τός III 265, 53
{utule'i). ίίροβοτάνη III 540, 4. atur-
laSe {AS.) V 402, 51. V. brittannica,
'Eealencycl.'' ed. Pauly-Wissowa sub be-
tonica.
Yetulco uetusta, uetrana V 489, 32
(uetula?).
Yetulus παλαιός ί-ποκοριστικώ? II 392,
33. γέρων III 466, 27. ueteranus V
489, 33. diminutiue quasi minus uetere
V 335, 47.
Yeturnus uetustus IV 190, 12. V.
uetustus.
Yetus παλαιός Π 392,32; ΠΙ 184,42;
255, 33; 364,37; 398,23; 501,73. olim
conditus IV 578, 26. παλαιά Π 392, 30.
παλαιόν ΠΙ 15, 20; 87, 68; 315, 37; 357,
39 ; 364, 59; 466, 26. antiquum IV 191, 5.
antiquum, ueteratum IV 401, 14. uetera
antiqua IV 578, 29. De uetere cf. ue-
tustus, uetemus.
Yetustas παλαιότης II 207, 50; 392,
38. άρχαιύτης II 246, 31. sapientia V
648, 53 {JSion. 184, 23). V. meratrum.
Yetustus αρχαίο?, παλαιός II 207, 48.
ueturnns et uetustus παλαιός II 207, 49.
uetustus αρχαίος Π 246, 27. παλαιός
II 392, 32. uetusta αρχαία II 246, 28.
uetustum uetumum, antiquum, uetere
(! 17. ueternus) IV 401, 15. iietustam
ueterem V 415, 8 {ser»i. de regul). ue-
tusta antiqua, uetula IV 469, 23 {Verg.
Aen. IX 284). olitana {v. olitanus) V
400, 4. uetustissimus αρχαιότατος ΙΠ
508, 50. uetustissimus ab origine
αρχαιότατος άττ' άρχαιογονίας III 285,
21/22 = 656, 7.
Yexatio ΰ-Λνλμός II 207, 54; 434, 22 ; ΠΙ
159, 7; 205, 63. -/.αν.οπάϋ-ίΐα II 336, 53.
Yexatus σκυλί ig II 434, 17. /.αταπο-
νηϋ-ίίς, α-Λνλ\λ]Ης II 207, 55. id est
portatus a ueho V 582, 42 {cf Isid. X
280). periclitatus IV 401, 17.
Yexillariiis φαραοφόρος II 470, 15.
μαππάριος III 174, 14. portitor crucis
II 596, 51.

Yexillatio βηξιλλατίων Π 257, 13.
numerus militum cum uexillis V 335,
48; 400, 41.
YexiUifer βηξιλλοφόρος Π 257, 14.
signifer II 596, 62.
Yexillum αημίίον τάγματος οτρατιω-
τικοΰ II 430, 59. τάγματος οτρατιωτι-Λοϋ
ΰτιμίίον Π 451, 9. ρονΰιον (= russeum)
φαρσοεΙΐ428, 48. farosIII 209, 1 {φάρβος?).
signum Π 596, 41. signum militare IV
295, 50; 426, 5. signum militare, id
est belli signum seu cnix aut paxillum
V 489, 34. a uehendo (aduentum vel
aduertendum cod.) dictum portatorium
IV 191, 24. uexilla et Iabrum
412
uibro
idem sunt V 427, 48 = V 419, 13 (id
est segin

346 (v. suppl.).
Viaca (ι^ίαια Warren) uehementia IV
295, 51.
Viaculus οδών επιμελητής II 207, 59
(uiocurus d). V. uiator.
Via in siluis semita trita Ιλ^ 401, 20
(v. semita).
Via lata in Roma est la[e]tior quam
ceterae uiae, ubi iacet corpus Sancti
Macelli gloss. Werth. Gallee 345 (v.
suppl).
Viam facit diuidit. iter aperit IV
426, 15.
Tiautes ambulantes λ^ 253, 21. jier-
gentes, ambulantes IV 401, 21.
Via Ostensi de Ostensi ciuitate est
gloss. Werth. Gallee 345 («. suppl).
Via publica οδός δηαοαία III 353, 36.
>laria εφόδια ΠΙ 313, 70 {inter escas).
Via secta iuuuringesuueg {vel irin-
gaes uueg, omissis aliis, AS.) V 398, 40.
iringes uuee {AS.) V 415, 60 {de lib.
rot.).
Viatica {scil dea) ενοδία III 291, 30;
516, 52.
Viaticum εφόδιον II 208, 1; 321, 11.
ενόδιον II 299, 47. ()δοιπορι•/.όν II 379,
14. sumptus in uia IV 192, 18. sumptus
IV 578, 41. uiaticis sumptus Υ 337, 24
{ubi utens-ilia lemma praemitti vidt Land-
graf Arch. IX 440: nisi uiaticum males).
Viator οδοιπόρος, άμφοδάρχης .{uio-
curus'^ cf. 59), άρχινπηρέτης Π 207, 58.
οδοιπόρος II 379, 12; ΙΠ 342, 57; 466, 29.
οδηγός III 466, 30. ε-φβαατης Π 289, 1.
f uicerat (itinerator?) uel iterator V
518, 39.
Vibecuiii μορητον III 315, 17 {inter
escas. cf. uiuitum. μορητόν rubetum
Hagen progr. Bern. 1877 p. 12).
Vibex plaga nigi-a IV 402, 24. uiuix
pugnaf?) IV 192, 19; V 253, 24; 172, 22
(bibix codd. plaga Nettleship ^Journ.
of Phil'' XX 189). uibex plaga ex uirga
IV 193, 1; 579, 31; V 336, 8; 527, 43;
540, 22; 582, 48. ex uirga plaga V

172, 21; 253, 22. liuor uirgae V 398,
39. llibices μώλωπες II 208, 2; 210, 23
(uiu.). μώλωπες άπο πληγών II 210, 22.
iiiciica μώλω-φ {inter usura et uerbena)
II 521, 10 ruibica?). iiiuica μώλωχρ Π
374, 44. Cf. GE. L. VIl 193, 2. uibices
caesae plagarum IV 578, 42 = IV 192,
21 = V 25:-!, 23. nibices plagae in cor-
pore sine sangumem (!) IV 193, 33. pla-
garum laesiones Ύ 648, 72 {Non. 187,
24). uiu[if]ices i^lagarum uulnera V
519, 22. cicatrices plagarum V 543, 4.
uestigia plagarum IV 194, 7; V 254, 13
(uiuifices). V. uipex, uimex, pugna.
Vibia V. uaram uibia.
Vibra crepando IV 192, 32; V 518,
41 {ubi uibrando Nettleship ' Journ. of
Phil' XX 189: uibrat crispando Landgraf Arch. IX 443).
Vibramine corns catione Λ'' 489, 36.
Vibrans risaendi {AS.) V 361, 7.
uibrantibus torquentibus uel concu-
tientibus IV 192, 23; 578, 44 {Verg. Aen.
Π 211).
Vibrantia iaciila fulgentia IV 25,49;
192, 25; 313, 56: 578, 45; 586,4; 602, 8
(brantia); Λ^ 272, 16 (brantia); 403, 22.
Cf brama tela IV 602, 7.
Vibrare liastam intorquere, minitare
IV 295, 52. intorquere IV 578, 47.
Vibrat arma concutit IV 313, 57.
concutit uel micat IV 401, 22.
Vibrissa βειαοπνγίς II 517, 43. V.
uibrucae.
Vibro -κραδαίνω II 354, 38. πάλλω
επϊ του ν.ραδαίνω II 393, 7. βΐίω Π
430, 26; 432, 22 {αιω). corusco, sagitto,
resplendeo V 492, 55. uibrat -Αραδαίνει
■χν.λεινει εν κ?.ω II 208, 5 {-ίλονει εν ην-Λλω
Η.), dirigit IV 578, 46. dirigit uel
micat V 336, 2. [uel] dirigat (!), boretit
{vel borettit, AS.) V 399, 47. fulget,
crispat, dirigit IV 295, 53. fulget, mi-
cat, concutit IV 192, 22; 578, 43. co-
ruscat TV 426, 25. minando mittit
uibrucae
413

hastam V 637, 21.• nibrare αίΐΰαί Π
208, 3. coruscare IV 313, 55. minando
mittere V G37, 19.
Tibrncae τρίχες ρινός II 208, 6 (ui-
brissae c. cf. Festits PauU p. 370, 1).
Tibnruum χαμαίξηλον II 475, 17 (v.
genesta). niburuus αντοφνής II 252, δ;
III 2G4:, 53. uiburna ροδοδάφνη II 428,
35. μνρίκη II 374, 10. χαμαιτνπίων κο-
μάρυις {χαμαιπιτνων -Λομαρος (Ι) Π 208, 4.
iiiburnns genera uirgultorum humilium
IV li»2, 24; V 253, 26 (genera suntl.
uiburna genera sv;nt uirgularum buroi-
lium V 172, 29 (bibumus). genus est
ligni minutissimi V 172, 27. silua mi-
nuta uel uirgulta IV 579, 29. sibia
minuta IV 296, 8; V 335, 61. humilia
uirgulta et gen ere et forma a cupresso
remota V 172, 28 (bibumus^; 253, 25.
uuiduuuindae (AS.) V 399, 39. Cf.
Very. Ed. I 25. F. uirgultum.
Vicanus ν.ωμητης Π 357. 38. bicani
-κωμητί-Λοί II 29, 30. nicana pupilla.
orba II 597, 4 (uicaria H. uiduata canferf
Buech.).
Vicaperuica = uincaperuinca v. cha-
maedapbne.
Yicarias orationes V 664, 67.
Vicarius τοποττιρητης Π 457, 27.
custos loci II 597, 21. αμοιβαίος III
182, 57; 276, 21. δοΰίος ohirov II 280,
34. uicaria ad uicem V 489, 37. ui-
carii custodes locorum: uicar^ius^ enim
custos est loci gloss. Wertli. GuUee 345
{v. suppL). F. uiduuium.
Vicatim -Λοψηδόν II 357, 37. uicis-
sim aut per uices aut per singulos
Plac. V 102, 28. per uicem
l\ 426, 18. per uices aut per singulos
uicos IV 401, 23. per uicos V 400, 50;
649, 6 {Non. 188, 14). p08, 42.
Yilis uenenum uel pestis V 400, 14
(lues? uirus? bilis?\
Yilitaut uilem faciuut Λ" 518, 52;
582. 45; 648, 59 (Non. Ιβύ, 27).
Yilitas ενωνία II 208, 45 ;_ 320, 49.
ενΟ-ηνία, εντέλεια II 30, 4 (bilitas cod.),
ευτέλεια II 319, 55. infelicitas Π 597,
27.

Yiliter dicimus aduerbialiter, non
uile .

Yimelle aures sicli (armillae aurei
sicli H. coll. Gems. 24, 22) per q (quos?)
sansa (ansam?) mittunt gloss. Werth. 345
{v. suppl.). V. femella.
Timen λύγος II 208, 48; 362, 25
(Aoiy.); 64; III 191, 44; 263, 66; 428,
59; 474, 24; 540, 43. ράβδος II 427, 5.
αγνός od'tv οΓ λύγοι II 216, 48. οίβνον
II 468, 49 (vGLOv). uirgultum IV 192,
42; 401, 45; 469, 32 {Very. Aen. Ill 31).
uimine οίαύω II 208, 52. tenui uirgulto
V 489, 45. V. lentum uimen.
Timentibiis v. uirens.
Yimetiim ultra, amplius V 490, 5.
umetum ultra, amplius V 519, 32;
583, 13 (ultra amplius et umectum? cf.
Landgraf Arch. IX 443).
Vimex μώΡ.ωψ U 374, 44. cicatrix II
597, 32 {v. uibex).
Yirn facio βιάξομκι άλλον II 257, 26
(v. uim patior). uiin facit βίαν noisi
καΙ βιάζίται II 208, 50.
Timica v. uomica.
Yiminarius λνγοπλό-Αος III 201, 48;
271, 48. βιργοπλό-Λος III 308, 63; 511,
25. οΙονοπλόν.ος III 308, 62.
Yiniineum fili uel complexi funes II
597, 14 {male versum).
Yim patior βιάζομαι νφ' ίτ^ρον II
257, 27 {v. uim facio). βιάζομαι III 73, 62 ;
130, 48. uim pateris βιάζ-η III 130, 50.
uim patitur βιάζίται III 130, 49.
Vim ueutis pro uim uentorum IV
469. 31 {Verg. Aen. I 69). V. uicissi-
tudinem morum (?).
Yinacium ατέμφνλον II 437, 6. ατ^μ-
φνλίτης Π 437, 7. uiuacia οτΐμφνλον
II 437, 6; 525, 6. ατ^μφιλλίς {βτ^μφν-
λίτης?) III 315, 55. γίγαρτον III 265, 14.
uel acinu8 est expressa uua V 625, 2.
uinacia quod exiit de uino V 637, 20.
βτέμφνλα II 208,51; ΠΙ 27, 11. γίγαρτα
III 192, 50. folliculi (folcic. cod.) uua-
rum gloss. Werth. Gcillee 345 (v. swppl.).
biuaciac γίγαρτα Π 30, 6.
Yinaria οίνων ο τόπος II 381, 7.
locus ubi uinum uendit(!) Π 597, 7.
V. cella uinaria.
Yinarium οίνοφορ

οινοφόρον III 197, 37: 263, 15; 270, 44;
324, 49 ; 367, 79. ώκρατοφόρον ΠΙ 324, 47.
Yinarius οίνοπώλης Π 380, 55. oivo-
πότης δ ηολν πίνων Π 380, 54 {cf. Roensch
'Beitr.'' II 60). uinum uendeits II 597,
23. V. saccus uinarius, laccus u.
Yincendas νι•Λητέας II 208, 59.
Yincentius v. Nicasius.
Yincio όίσμώ II 268, 41. καταδίομώ
II 340, 39. uincire alligare IV 297, 43 ;
192, 29 ( Verg. Aen. 1 337;. ligare IV
Corp. gloss, lat. torn. VII.
579, 1 (uincere). nodare, conligare IV
469, 33 {Verg. Aen. I 337). uinxit {vel
uincxit) ligauit IV 192, 34; 296, 9; 579, 3.
uinciri ligari uel nodari IV 193, 14;
V 336, 23. V. uinco.
Yinciturum ui[n]cturum IV 426, 8.
Yinco νικώ II 376, 38; III 5, 48; 77,
42; 342, 35; 466, 40; 500, 75. uincit
Vina (nice uincit unde [fJj'ixKCi i. superas
margo) II 208, 53. νικά ΙΠ' 5, 49; 342,
36. uincere superare, 'alligare {v. uin-
cio) IV 401, 46. uincebam ένίκων III
140, 4; 341, 16. uiucebas ίνί-κας III
140, 2. uincebat lvi%a ΠΙ 140, 3; 341,
15. uici ίνίκηαα UI 139, 63; 341, 14.
uicisti Ινί-ΛΤιΟίς (\) III 140, 1. uicit
ένίηηοεν ΠΙ 139, 64. uincor Λί/πομαι II
359, 14. uictus sum ήττη&ην III 143,
26. uictus es Ίμτ-ήϋ-ης III 143, 28.
uictus est ήττή&η ΙΠ 143, 27. uicti
sumus Ί)τττ,&ημΒν ΙΠ 143, 30. uicti
estis ήττηϋ-ητε III 143, 32. uicti sunt
τ,ττΊί&ηβαν III 143, 29.
Yinctus δίδΐμένος Π 208, 58; 266, 57.
δίΰμιος Π 268, 39. conligatus IV 426,
22.' consternatus IV 401, 48 (uictus? v.
constematus). uinctis ligatis IV 194, 9
{cf. Verg. Aen. I 295). V. uinciturum.
YinculaC?) βρνωνία III 427, 59 {v.
uitis alba).
Vinculo (uinclo lib. gl.) iugali mari-
tali nexu IV 194, 14 {Verg. Aen. IV 16).
Vinculum δεαμός II 268, 40; 501, 45;
528, 24; 544, 54; ΙΠ 491, 76. δεαμός,
δίομα III 466, 41. alligatio IV 426, 23.
ligatura IV 193, 15; 579, 2. uincula
δέαμα II 208, 54. ligamenta, funes IV
469, 34 (Verg. Aen. I 168?). uincla
uincula IV 193, 50; 296, 26. uinclis

uinculis V 519, 6. catenis IV 194, 10
{Verg. Aen. I 54 etc.). uinculis metallis
uel carceribus IV 401, 47. V. exutas
uinculis.
Yindemia τρύγη Π 209, 1; ΠΙ 300, 71.
τρυγητός II 494, 29; 541, 61; III 27, 8;
79, 57; 192, 37; 192, 41 (uindemiatores
cod.)• 356, 28; 357, 60; 396, 65; 427,70.
τρύγος, τρυγητός III 265, 18 {unde?).
collectione laborum V 489, 46; 518, 56
(uuarum Loeuc. collectio oliuarum?).
uindemiae pluraliter τρύγη Π 460, 28.
τρνγητο? II 460 31; 544, 61.
Yindcniialis τρνγητιν.ός II 460, 30.
uindeiniales τρνγτιοιμοι ΠΙ 172, 2; 239,
44.
Yindemiator τρνγτιττις Π 460, 29;
ΠΙ 192, 38; 265, 19. uindemiatores
τρνγηταί ΙΠ 27, 22; 357, 47.
Yindemiatus τετρυγχ^μένος II 454, 34.
Yindemio τρνγώ Π 460 , 36 ; ΠΙ 79, 56 ;
265, 17. uiudimiat τρνγαται III 357, 61.
27
418
uindex
Yindex καρπιοττί? II 339, 6. Ι'-ϋδί-Λος
II 208,55; 289,31; III 182, 59; 276, 23.
defensor II 597, 30. ultor, defensor IV
401, 51. ultor, index IV 296, 28. iiin-
diceni defensorem, ultorem IV 400, 23.
Viiidices (= bracae) v. sarabara.
Yindicatio ixdUriaig Π 289, 29. /κ-
Si -Λία II 208, 56.
Yindicatus ultus, defensus IV 401, 49.
Yindiciae (singularia non habet) iXtv-
&(ρίας εκίικιαι II 294, 54 {cf. GB. L.
I 33, 23; 549, 33). κοίρπιατίαί II 339, 8.
Yindicium hdUriatg Π 289, 29. Cf.
uiudictum tyiSi-aia Π 548, 60.
Yiudico ί'κίικώ II 289, 34; III 112,
37 = 641, 17. uindicamiis donamus
IV 579, 28; V 335, 60. uiiidicatus e:*
ίξ^δίν.ιί&ης III 32,_ 11; 387, 32.

Yindicta τιμωρία, προσαγωγή II 208,
57. USima II 289, 30. ί%δίν.ψις II
289, 29. ίλίνΰ-ίρία ίπΐ άρχοντος δο&ειαα
II 294, 53. καρηιαμός II 339, 5. ultio,
defensio IV 401, 50. ί'κ προσαγωγής ΠΙ
103, 30; 105, 11; 17. Cf. Ill 53, 15;
37; 48; 106, 11. V. ex uindicta.
Yindigestae τά ίν άμφιαβΊιτήβίί πρά-
γματα II 209, 2. nindiciae res Nett-
Jeship Arch. VI 150. nindiciae iani Du-
cange {nisi participium nescio quod latet).
Yinea άμπελος II 209, 4; III 191, 54;
358, 29; 397, 18; 427, 58; 474, 25; 488,
22; 507, 44; 549, 56; 535. 53. άμπίλό^ν
III 264, 66 {uncle?), uineas machina-
mentornm genera quae fiunt in modum
turrium ac rotis ducnntur, in quibus
ascendunt milites et muros expugnant
IV 193, 25; 579, 4 (ducnntur ow.); V
336, 25 (ascendentes milites muros);
518, 59 (qui et satis bibet et difficile in-
ebria[n]tnr aliunde addens. v. uinolentus).
machinamentorum genera quae sunt in
modum turrium ad expugnandos muros
IV 296, 12; V 527, 44; 582, 46 (cf. Herm.
XXI, 435). iiineis άμπίλοις II 554, 7.
V. uitis uineae.
Yineae CUStos άμπίλοφνία'ξ ΠΙ 488,
23; 507. 46. V. custos uineae.
Yinestris (sc. avis) άμπίλ[ε^ιών III 435,
59.
Yiuetum άμπΐΐό^ν II 209, 6; 501, 47;
544, 57; ΙΠ 264, 66; 427, 57. Cf GE. L.
1 554, 6. uinitor άμπελών {corr. Vide.)
Ill 357, 43. οίνεών II 528, 29. uineta
uineae pastina, propagines V 518, 58.
Yinicultor άμπελιονργός ΠΙ 300, 15.
Cf. άμπελωνργός iiiniculis III 300, 16.
uinicola Funck Arch. VIII 388.
Ymifer terra οίνοφόρος γη II
381, 3 {suppl. ae).
Yiniferum (-for- cod.) βαν-Λΐς (!) II
256, 38; 506, 8.
Yiuifusor pincerna V 423, 24 {Gre-
gor. dial. Ill 5).
Yinitor άμπελοφνλαξ 111192,39; 300,
14. αμπελουργός Π 209, 3. uineae cu-
stos. Virgilius {Eel. X 36): aut maturae

(coatura cod.) uinitor uuae V 253, 35.
liinitores αμπελουργοί ΠΙ 357, 46.
Yiunicus νωχελής II 209, 5 {ubi ui-
nulus c).
Yinmilus mollis IV 296, 10. mollis,
blandus V 519, 1. ninnulum delecta-
bile V 648, 61 {Non. 186, 12). Cf Festus
Pauli p. 377, 7; Loewe ad Asin. praef.
p. XXIV.
Yinoformn {cf. uiniferum) pincerna-
rium II 597, 10.
Yinolentia uini potatio II 597, 2.
YinoICutus {vel uinul.) οινοΐ^αρτις II
380, 52. οίνωμίνος II 381, 6. πάροινος
II 399, 5; ΠΙ 335, 43. qui et satis bibit
et difficile inebriatur IV 193, 16 {am. et
prius); 579, 5 {v. iiinea). temulentus,
ebriosus, ebriacus IV 401, 52. Cf. Isid.
X 280.
Yinosus φίλοινος Π 471, 36. uino-
lentus II 597, 24.
Yinum οίνος %al olvov II 209, 7. οί-
νος (pluraliter non declinatur, sed Vir-
gilius uina dixit) II 380, 56 {GR. L. I
34, 29; V 348, 12). οΐνος II 501, 46;
528, 21; 544, 60; III 15. 19 {olvov); 87,
67 {olvov); 184, 41; 255, 31; 265, 21;
315, 36; 364, 36; 364, 58 {olvov); 398,
22. πηλός, οΐνος III 268, 12 {imde?).
ζ^α^-Λρατον III 564, 50. απονδή III 301,
61 {quamquani ad latex jjertinere hoc
videtur Boucherio: cf. 62). temetum
IV 401, 53. enari {οίνάριον Buecheler)
II 563, 10 + 11. V. oleum et uinum
et sal mixtum, hydroleon, defaecatum
uinum, arbustiuum u.
Yimiiii Adriauuiii uinum de Sicilia
III 554, 49; 619, 4.
Yinum album οΐνον λευν,όν III 215,
16 = 230, 61/62 == 650, 9.
Yinum coctum v. conditum.
Yinum (ireticum id est uinum de
Creta insula ΙΠ 554, 53; 619, 5.
Alnum dioritum (diuret-?) uinum
uetus III 596, 20. uiuo deoritico id est
uinum uetus III 579, 32; 630, 27 (dior.).
Yiiium Falernum id est uinum Itali-
cum III 554, 51; 619, 7.

Yinum meHis uinum melle mixtum
III 554. 50. uinum et mel III 619, 6.
mellitum uinum μελί-Λρατος III 568, 44.
V. oenomelle.
Yinum prouinciale uinum de Sicilia
III 554, 52.
Yiocurus nomeu a loco appellatum
IV 194, 8; V 253, 36; 336, 17; 400, 54.
uiola
uirbium
419
et statim cestifer V 613, 44. Cf. uico-
rium et W. Heraeus Mus. Bh. LIV 309.
V. iecorus.
Yiola iov TO av&og IT 209, 9 ; 332, 38 ;
III 301, 17 (uiolum); 523, 38 (item), i'ov
II 525, 5; in 266, 34. λεν^υΐα II 209, 8.
λενΜΪον II 359,59; 498,21; III 192,35;
266, 35; 429, 17. glaucia {vel claucia)
ΠΙ 544, 46; 546, 51; 581, 31; 585, 10;
591, 24; 612, 55; 624, 64; 632, 22. ba-
cicla (? badia?) ΠΙ 587, 69. bacida III
608, 65. bauda III 630, 51. ediantos
(ηδύαν&ος?) Ill 538, 50. edianto III 546,
14. ediantos III 560, 69. leuciprinon (?)
m 540, 27. leuci cyprinus III 567, 8.
ca ***** {χαμαίϊον Schmidt) III 544, 33.
herba hyacinthina V 416, 24 (Hieron.
in Mafth. 6, 28) uiolae flores herba-
rum V 489, 49. uiolarum genera sunt
tria: alba, rosea et celina ΠΙ 579, 13
{Plin. XXI 27). V. aerugo.
Yiola alba λίν-Λον III 547, 26. λεν-
κόϊον ΠΙ 566, 66. leocula (= λενκοί'α?)
III 584, 6. lustrus III 584, 22. uiolum
album λεν-Λον ί'ον III 498, 47 (kleucoium).
ν-λεν-Λοιον (l) ΠΙ 301, 16. keleikoion III
525, 16.
Violabile v. non uiolabile.
Yiolacium uenetum V 489, 48. [uene-
num uelj uenetum Λ'' 519, 2.

Violandum v. non u.
Violaus βίαως π 257, 29.
Viola purpurea i'ov III 192, 30.
Yiola rustica χρναάν9εμος βυτύνη II
209, 10.
Violator λνμεών Π 363, 9.
Violator aquae qui uenenum ibi mittit
V 559, 17 (Luc. IX 720).
Violatum βιαατόν Π 257, 31. χραντόν
II 478, 13.
Violens uiolentus Π 597, 31. uio-
lentia fortia V 415, 2 {cf. reg. Bened.
48, 44?). V. uiolans.
Violenter βιαίως II 257, 30 ; III 466, 42.
Violentia βία II 257, 25; 555, 37.
Violentus βίαιος, αφοδρός II 209, 13.
β/αιοδ II 257, 29; III 129, 34. βιαατής
III 374, 27. turbidus IV 469, 35 {Verg.
Aen. VI 356). uiolenta ualida IV 193,
17; 579, 6.
Violo χραίνω II 478, 12. μιαίνω II
371, 32. όνααεβώ Π 282, 16. μιαίνω,
δνοΰεβώ II 209, 14. βιάζομαι άλλον {ν.
uim patior) II 257, 26. uiolat μιαίνει,
λυμαίνεται II 209, 11. coinquinat IV
426, 17. adimit, contaminat IV 401, 54.
uiolare βιάοασό-αι, μιΰναι, παραβήναι
II 209, 12. circumuenire IV 193, 4.
uiolauit i^rofanauit IV 401, 55.
Vi patria patema uirtute IV 192, 39 ;
469, 36 {Verg. Aen. Π 491).
Vipera εχις II 209, 15; III 19, 14;
91, 7. εχιδνα II 321, 34; III 190, 2;
376, 32; 433, 2. εχίδνη III 259, 63
{linden), οφι^ III 305, 15. genus quod-
dam serpentum, quod hactenus (ito cod.
Paris, colla, tenus cod. Vat. ex correct.
quolactenus ante corr. coleatus Deuerl.
alienum?) sic coit: masculus in os feminae
inserit caput et illic impiam libidinem
agitat ; qua[e] exagitata per feminam, cum
acriter fu[e]rit actenus {? actus Deaer-
ling) a libidine nimia, conprimitur sicque
trucidatur. cum uero conceperit partum,
catuli perforate exesoque latere matris
procedunt sicque fit, ut utriusque impii

generis uel coeundo uel generando na-
tm-a depereat Plac. V 103, 4. Cf. Serv.
in Georg. Ill 416; Isid. XII 4, 10. ui-
perae εχιδναι ΠΙ 520, 7. V. fiber.
Vipereus εχιδνοειδης U 321, 35.
>^iperina platofilum V 399, 34 {πλατύ-
φνλλον^). cypenines(?) Ill 555,38; 619,
63. V. symphoniaca.
Yipex

clarissimus
viiriatim
GB. L. in 465, 30. An hue pertinet
flrbius uir bonus? (compositus acM. w?. 2)
V 456, 54 (^nisi Vir pius suhest).
Vir clarissimus ό ίπιαημότατος III
32, 52.
Tirdico v. uiridico.
Virectum ίν&αλές . . . Virg. lib. VI
Aeneidos (638): et araoena uirecta for-
tunatorum nemorum II 317, 12. uirec-
tus ιν&αληςΙΐΆΠ, 13. uirectuili ;^λο?)-
φόρον ΠΙ 429, 38. άν&ών τόπος II 528,
28. iiirecta uiridia IV 192, 41. uirida
IV 420, 16; V 254, 1. nouella uirgulta
IV 193, 6 {Isid. XVII 6, 2). mollia uir-
gulta V 254, 2. uiridiaria, loca [uel]
uirgultis uirentia IV 194, 11. uirentia,
quae in agris uirent V 489, 52. loca
quae uirent in agris arboribus "V 527, 42.
quae uirent in agris IV 579, 41. quae
in agris uirent IV 402, 1. loca quae
uirent in agris arboribus minutis fron-
dentibus IV 296, 13. sacra prata uiri-
dentia (uirentia dc) IV 469, 37 {Very.
Aen. VI 638). uoluptuosa V 529, 46.
quicae {vel cuique, AS.) V 399, 42. T^.
floretum, uireo.
Yireus &άλλων II 326, 18. χλ'Χ-ρόν Π
477, 28. uirentia frondentia IV 296, 11.
uirentil)us (um-?) humore plenis IV 426,
14. uimeutibus amore plenis V 400, 52.
Yireo &άλλω II 328, 17; III 145, 60;
263, 55. άνίϊώ II 227, 51; III 266, 23.
uiret ά-Λμάξει II 209, 17. χίωραίνίΐ III
474, 27. ' uiride est IV 426, 7. uirent
quae in agris uirent V 336, 9 (uirecta?).
Vires accipiant δυνάμεις λαμβάνοναιν
III 107, 30.
Tiresco ά^μάξω π 222, 50. uiriscit
maiorum uirium fit V 489, 55; 519, 13
(uirum). uiribus augetur V 649, 3 (Non.
188, 5).
Yir llbrarum id est dar {AS.)
gloss. Werth. Gallee 345 {cf. sup})!.): cf.
AHD. GL. II 596 (sine uir).
Yir fortis ί;ρω^ ΠΙ 474, 26.
Yirga ράβδος II 209, 18; 427, 5; ΠΙ

79, 16; 157, 60; 191, 34; 263, 63; 343, 14;
429, 6; 466, 43; 503, 7. quod ui sua
regat Λ^ 400, 15 {cf. Serv. in Aen. IV
442; Isid. XVII 6, 18). uirgae ράβδοι
ΠΙ 26, 3; 300, 34; 358, 42. V. pastoralis
uirga, aeriae uirgae.
Yirg-a quercea v. uiscum.
Yirga regalis αν,ήπτρον III 170, 40.
Yirgarius ραβδούχος II 427, 10; III
297, 69. qui regis baculum portat II
597, 18 {cf. 19, unde armarius hue refert
Ή). V. primus uirgariorum.
Yirga uiralis pranton III 604, 14 {v.
ueretrum).
Yirgeus ραβδωτός II 427, 11.
Yirginalis τταρΟ-πηκός II 398. 33.
uirginale numficor {ννμψίΐιόν?) ΠΙ 176,
52 {in capite de memhris humanis). lino-
cosiidus III 596, 26. linecostidis III 630,
34. V. Mercurialis. uirginal membra
uirginis, in quo habitat V 254, 3; Seal.
V 613, 24 (membrana Graevius; camera
de la Cerda 334, 392. v. uirgineum).
uirginalia παρ&ίνίΐα II 558, 1.
Yirgindeniiani a uirgis, ut uindimiam
V 048, 09 {Nnn. 187, 8).
Yirgiuuin παρΗπα II 398, 32.
uirgine

Yirgultum φντόν II 474, 16. ραβδίον
Π 427, 4. βλάοτημα II 257, 62. πάρα-
φνλΐίς II 397, 14. παραφνλΐίς, ραβδίον
III 263, 67. δίνδρνφιον II 268, 12. βτέ-
λ^χος ΙΠ 427, 54. όρόδαμνος III 427, 63.
παραφνάς Π 548, 61 {GB. L. Ι 554, 33).
mochelia rabdusis {μοσχίδια, ράβδωαις?)
II 533, 11. uimen IV 469, 38 {ν. uimen
et Verg. Aen. Ill 31). silua minuta V
336, 4. uimen, silua minuta, uirgula
IV 402, 2. uirgulta βλαατηματα, -ί^άα-
1^01. II 209, 21 uualda {cf Bruckner
'«Sp•. d. Lang.' 213) III 579, 35; 596,
34; 630, 48. silua minuta IV 296, 17.
uirga (!) V 336,22. uirgultae siluae
minutae IV 192, 31 {Verg. Aen. Ill 23).
uirgultorum id est uirgarum uel bu-
millimarum arborum genera Plae. V
43, 4 = V 103, 5.
Yirguncula {vel uirgincula) παρΟ-ίνι-
β'Αάριον II 398, 34; 562, 47. uirga mo-
dica. IV 296, 32; 402, 3. uirgo diminu-
tiue IV 192, 33; 579, 30; 35; V 336, 5.
Yiria ulavia III 22, 37 (beria codd.).
uiria (uirie cxspectamus ex ordine) ui-
riolae, bracbiales IV 402, 5. uiriola,
brachiales V 613, 19 (brachiale Graevius).
uiriae χοινιν,ίδίς II 209, 41. -ulavLU III
93, 46. Cf Loeive GL.N. Ill; Turn. XIV 3.
Yiriatim (-tum? -ti?) magnae uirtutis
V 519, 3; 527, 45 (uirtuatim Landgraf
Arch. IX 440). uittatim magnae uir-
uiri cordati
uirtus
421
tutis V 489, 00. uiriatum uiribus pol-
lentem V 648, 66 {Non. 186, 32).
Yiri cordati bono corde V 400, 11.
Yiridautibus herbis uiriditate V
519, 7.
Tiride oliiim όαφά-Λίνον II 209, 34.

Tiridesco &άλλω Π 326, 17.
Tiridia v. holus.
Yiridiarium άν&ίών 11 227, 20; ΠΙ
266, 26 (uiridarium). avQ -ών ό τόπος
II 227, 53. χ^ωροφνλα^α ΠΙ 200, 63.
uiridarium άν&ών Π 501, 49. uirida-
r

ιρέλιον, γ.λανίην II 546, 38. -Λλανίον ήτοι
βραχιύλιον γυναι-κός II 350, 14. ν-λανίον
Π 525, 3. βραχιάλιον II 259, 63; ΙΠ
266, 36. Jt^cii/tov {ν. lolium; II 322, 31.
armilla II 597, 8. uiriolae κλαν? v. uiuide) IV 426, 19. dede-
cus, nota, macula IV 402, 19. probrum,
flagitium IV 402, 20, uitiorum των
ΰφαλμάτων, των ελαττωμάτων Π 210, 11.
V. sine uitio, uitio dent.
Yitium furi dico καταγιγνώσκω τοϋ
κλεπτου II 210, 17 {cf III 61, 35. et GM.
L. Vn 425, 1 ubi uitio duco).
Yitium tibi duco {cf GB. L. IV 567,
15) καταγιγνώβκω ΰοϋ II 340, 20. V. ui-
tium furi dico.
YitO παρορώ Π 399, 18. caueo IV
470, 3 {cf Verg. Aen. Ill 367; Non.
437, 20). uitat euitat, declinat IV 402,
17. declinat IV 296, 38. uitamus έκ-
H^tVofif I' II 209, 62. uitare εκκλίναι II
209, 60. uitauisse subterfugisse IV
470, 2 {Verg. Aen. II 433). uigauisse
subterfugisse IV 192, 37; V 518, 50.
Yitor νΰίοπλόκυς {= οισυοπλόκυς) II
468, 50. καλοπλό•Λος II 210, 16.
Yitragine elecsine {ελί,ίνη) III 562, 52.
elexene III 562, 59. elixine III 582, 51
(uetr.). elexine erba uetraginis III 590, 9.
elexene uetragine 111 611, 35. elaxine
uetraginis ΠΙ 623, 40. uetragine co-
liton III 558, 37; 622, 37. coliton ue-
traginis III 589, 16. colitron uetra-
gines III 610, 35. caliconus uitragiuis
III 588, 63. uetraginis caliconos III.
596, 24; 630, 31 (col.), caliconus uer-
treginis III 610, 24. retigle uertra-
uitrarium
425
gine in 575, 24. cotindon id est ue-
tragine seu pari

Yitrea υαλίνη III 270, 46. uitreum
νελώδίς II 533, 1. νάλινον Π 461, 33;
III 367, 53; 505, 28 {cf. Verg. Aen. VII
579). uitrea limpida V 254, 11. uitria
valLva III 161, 61. νάλ(^ιν}α III 197, 39.
V. uitrum.
Yitreamiua τα υάλινα III 215, 57
= 231, 29 = 651, 9.
Yitrearius υαλονργός III 271, 21.
uitriarius ναλον^'^ός ΠΙ 201, 17; 309, 52.
uitrinarius uitrum uendens II 597, 22.
V. uitrarius.
Yitrica {sine interpr. uitrea ?)IY 194, 19.
Yitricus πατρώος (vel πατρώος) II
210, 9; 399, 61; ΊΐΙ 182, 15; 253, 50;
304, 1. paternus II 597, 20. patreus
lY 402, 21; V 529, 45. patraster V
254, 12. patricus Υ 613, 21. patrinius
a post IV 191, 24. steopfaeder {AS.) V
403, 18. steupfaedaer (^vel staupfotar,
AS.) V 399, 15. secundus maritus IV
296, 39; V 545, 61. V. uitruncus.
Yitriola id est chalcanthus III 630, 44.
calcanta uitriolo ΠΙ 555, 13. calcantu
uitriolo III 619, 41. uitriola agantus
siue dragantus III 586, 30. uitriola dra-
gantus in 607, 3. eiriciila (?) aeramen,
aes ΠΙ 562, 76. V. uictoriola sub fin.
Yitr[e]um uitreus ναλος II 461, 32.
Cf. uitreum νίλος II 506, 12. uitrum
ναλος III 434, 53. ναλον III 505, 27.
ueles (= νΐλος cei II 532, 63.
Yitruncus v. patros (= πατρώο?).
Yitta ατέμμα II 437, 4; 498, 18; 546,
40. ταινία II 210, 12. qua constrin-
guntur (confr. cod.) capilli mulierum V
583, 1. sond saxonice gloss. Werth. GalUe
345 {qui snod proponit. cf. suppL). uittae
ατέμματα III 301, 56. λαμματα {cf. λώμα
sub uita) in 477, 59. proprie erant in-
signa deorum penatium et Vestae
uirginumque Vestalium V 254, 9. uit-
tas thuelan {AS.) V 399, 1. V. uita, urta.
Yittatiin v. uiriatim.
Yitula μόοχος II 373, 27. μυανιάριυν
ΠΙ 432, 22. δάμαλις III 258, 53 {undef).
V. bucula.
Yitulamina v. spuria u.
Vitulans lasciuus, gaudens, cum ex-
ultatione laetans IV 296, 25. lasciuus
uel gaudens V 519, 19. uitulantis lae-
tantos, quasi in uita laetantes V 651, 52

{Xon. 14, 15). Cf. uitulantibus in praef.
anthol. V praef VI; Loeice GL. N. 84.
Yituliua μόαχίΐον II 373, 25; III 88,
31. uitliua μόαχίΐον ΙΠ 364, 5. uiclina
μόαχίΐον III 398, 7. uitulina μύαχεια
III 316, 46; 364, 24; 530, 32. uitu-
liuum μόαχειον ΠΙ 187, 42; 255, 65;
379, 41.
Yitulus μόσχος Π 210, 13; 373, 26;
ΙΠ 18, 26; 90, 38; 189, 11; 320, 21;
361, 42; 432, 21; 474, 33; 500, 45.
uitulum μόοχος III 569, 29. V. battulus.
Yitulus marimis φώκη II 210, 18;
474, 17; III 355, 58; 498, 2. biclus
φώ-αη II 30, 1. βατίΰριμοαχιος uitulus
ΠΙ 437, 20 {ubi βατίς raea μόαχος uitu-
lus David: V. raia).
Altuperans βγ.ώπτης III 335, 68.
Yituperatio τρύγος II 481, 11; 495, 48;
111474,34. κακολογία Π 336, 47. κακτ]-
γορία II 336, 32. τρέξιν III 164, 49. V.
lidoria.
Yituperator κατήγορος II 336, 31.
κακολόγος II 336, 46.
Yitupero ιρέγω II 480, 11; III 81, 13;
164, 45. κατηγορώ II 336, 33. uitu-
peras i/^'yttg III 164, 46. uituperat
ιρέγει Π 210, 15; ΠΙ 7, 34; 164, 47.
expulit (explodit Hildebr.) IV 402, 22
{v. explodit). accusat IV 296, 24. uitu-
perant decertantur (detestantur?) IV
193, 41 {Ter. Andr. 15). uituperare
uitio dare V 651, 56 {Non. 39, 14).
Yitus ιτνς II 334, 2 (uirus ίτρνς e);
ΙΠ 195, 54 (atys). [periserie antyga
= περιφέρεια antuga] tiis uiciis III
174, 1 (= ϊ'τνς uitus). uitus αντν'ξ II
231, 7. V. carclius, uitis, urus.
Yiuacitas μα•ΑροβιύττΓΐ Π 364, 11.
Yiualis ζωτιν.ός III 142, 68 (uitalis?).
Yiuarium ίχΟ-νων ζώγριον Π 334, 9.
ζωγρειον ιχθύων II 322, 51. ίχ&νοτρο-
ψειον III 365, 40. bifarius piscina V
347, 52; 402, 70.
Yiuatus uegetus, fortis V 519, 20.
Cf Festus p. 376, 15.
Yiuax πολνξωος, μακρόβιος, πολνγηρως
II 210, 19. πολνζωος II 412, 39. πολυ-

χρόνιος II 413, 19. ζωηρός III 279, 56
{undc'i). uiuacis diu uiuentis II 210, 27
{Verg. Georg. II 181).
Yiuens ζών III 279, 54 {undc'i). ui-
ucntia [uidens uiuifices] V 519, 23 {v.
uibex).
Yiuerna yfrvata II 210, 26 {v. uirago.
contam.'i).
Yiuernus αίλουρος III 431, 38 (ui-
uerrus David), uiuerra γαλή αγρία II
261, 17. Cf. γαλεάγρα uiuerra, mustel-
larium U "261, 14 {tibi uiuerrarium e.
videntw uiuerrarium et uiuerra confusa
426 uiuida uiguit sequacitate
uocula
esse), iiiuera muscella (= mustella) II
597, 5.
Viuida {aliunde iVatum?) uiguit se-
quacitate floruit medietate, hoc est
duobus (!) uicibus fructiferauit (fructifi-
cauit f) IV 470, 6 (gl Verg.).
Viuide ξώντως, ισχυρώς II 210, 25.
Viuidus ίύεκτος III 251, 21 (uncle?).
fortis uel strenuus R^ 193, 2; 402, 25;
V 527, 37. fortis IV 296, 27. fortissi-
mus IV 579, 38. strenuus ΙΛ^ 579, 39.
mensis Aprilis (V male versum?) II 597, 16.
uiuida fortis, ίρρωμ^η, ά•Λαάζονβα II
210, 20. ieyvga, βιβαία II 210, 21/20.
ualida IV 192, 43; 470, 5 (Verg. Aen.
V 754; X 609; XI 386) V 527, 39. ur-
guida (turgida?), ualida V 519, 21. ui-
uidum ζωτι-Λον II 210, 24. V. uuidus.
Yiuiflco ζοΊοποιώ Π 323, 8; ΠΙ 279,
58.
Viuitum τρίμμα προαψαγίον Π 459, 21.
pulmentum paratum(?) II 597, 15. Ογ.
etiam uibecum.
YinO §Lw II 257, 46. ^ώ II 322, 46;
III 74, 39 (zoo); 142, 40; 338, 20; 460,
48; 506, 1. uiuis Sfjg III 74, 40. uiuit
ζγΐ III 142, 39. zoae III 74, 41. uiui-
mus ξώμίν III 142, 42. uiuitis ξητί
III 142, 41. uiueilt (!) ζώσιν III 4, 39.

uiuas tfjg III 142, 66. uiuauius ξή-
αωμίν in 142, 67. uiuere ξήν III 142,
38. uiuet aget, deget tV 402, 26.
Yiuo saxo naturali lapide IV 192, 35;
470, 7 (Verg. Aen. I 167; Non. 456, 28).
Yiuula ζώσα II 323, 9.
Muus ξών II 323, 3; III 174, 22.
ζωός ΠΙ 74,42; 279,55; 348,54; 506,2.
^μπνονς III 279, 67 (unde?). uiuo uehe-
menti V 648, 46 (Non. 183, 29).
Yix V. uicem.
Yix μόλις y.al aaa (cf. GB. L. VII
409, 20) 210, 28. μόλις Π 372, 49; III
339, 39; 466, 51. μόγις II 372, 35. tan-
tum quod IV 470, 8 (gl. Verg.). aegre,
moleste IV 402, 28. difficile IV 194, 16.
statim V 419, 2; 427, 39 (de Euseh.).
Yixdum μόλις δη II 372, 50.
Yix tandem μό}.ις ποτέ Π 372, 51.
Yobiscum μί:&' ίψών II 366, 34.
Yocabulariter προΰηγοριν.ώς II 421,
24.
Yocabulum προαηγορία το 'όνομα II
421, 22. προαηγορία Π 211, 12; 506, 9;
533, 4. όνομα II 384, 18. uocabula
φωνηίντα II 474, 23 (uocabilia?). ονό-
ματα ΙΠ 516, 40. uocabulorum ν.ληαβων
III 421, 45.
Yocalis ίύφωνος II 320, 24; III 136,
69/68; 330, 29; 493, 45; 519, 15. φω-
ναακός II 474, 20. μίγαλόψωνος IU
330, 28; 530, 58. sine intcrpr. U 560, 6.
uocalis uocale φωνήεν II 474, 22. no-
cales φωνήεντα ΠΙ 328, 12. nocales
UOCalia φωνήεντα Π 474, 23.
Yocatio •Λ?.ήΰις II 350, 47.
Yocatiuus •Λλητΐγ.ή II 350, 49. ^,λ-ητι-
γ.ός ΙΠ 376, 21; 382, 59.
Yocatus yιλήaις II 350, 47.
Yocatus γ.λτ,τός II 350, 48. uocatum
accitum, citatum IV 470, 25 (gl. Verg.?).
uocatis appellatis, prouocatis (Verg. Ill
253) IV 470, 24.
Voce refert loquitur IV 470, 26
(Verg. Aen. I 94?).

Voces ambiguas dubias et fallaces
IV 195, 23; 470, 27 (Verg. Aen. Π 98/99).
Yocifer ν.ρανγασος ΠΙ 335, 2; 528, 1
(v. clamosus).
Yociferans clamitaus IV 195, 47.
Yociferarius φοίναοκητής II 474, 19.
alte damans II 597, 35.
Yociferatio βοή II 258, 22. παιανι-
αμός II 211, 15.
Yociferator v. quiritator.
Yocifero uociferor βοώ II 259, 40.
UOCifero -Αραυγάζω II 354, 53. uocife-
rat ν.αταβοί} II 211, 14. uociferatur
clamat IV 296, 52.
Yocis ainputatio ex clamore fit uel
uino nimio III 606, 49. V. raucitudo.
Yocis praecouiuui (uoci praegonum
codd. plerique. uoce praeconium c) lau-
dem IV 426, 35. uocis praeconum
laude IV 402, 58 (add. d e). uocis
praeconii laudem regal em V 489, 64.
Yocissare uociferare IV 195, 48; V
490, 1; 519, 39; 583, 2.
Yocis simus (sonus d. simius Vulc.
uocisona Bibbeck trag. Coroll. ρ 78. uocis
imago H. et Buech.). ηχώ II 211, 16.
Yocis sonus φ&όγγος Π 471, 7 (v.
SOUUSI.
Yocitat uocat V 254, 25. appellat
Υ 254, 24.
Yoco φωνώ II 474, 24. -καλώ II 337,
61; ΠΙ 148, 18; 341, 66; 421,6; 466,61;
496, 52. uocas -Λαλείς III 148, 19. uocat
καλΐΐ II 211, 13; ΠΙ 148, 20. φωνεί ΠΙ
163, 6. ciet, appellat IV 470, 23 (Verg.
Aen. I 131?). uocamus ν.αληΰμεν III
421,8. UOCemus ηαλέΰωμεν III 421, 11.
uoca φώνηαον ΠΙ 163, 5. ν,άλεΰον III
148, 21; 421, 5. uocate ν-αλέοατε ΙΠ
421, 7. uocare trahere V 649, 10 (Non.
188, 25). uocauenmt ί-λάλεααν ΠΙ 421, 14.
UOCOr calime (%αλονμαι7) III 148, 22.
uocaris ν.αλεί:6αι(^) III 148, 23. uocatur
■Λαλείται ΠΙ 421, 10. uocamur %αλον-
με&α III 148, 24. UOCantur καλούνται
ΙΠ 421, 13. UOCatus est ε-/.λή&η III 421, 9,
uocati sunt ε•Λλή&ηααν III 421, 12.
Yocula φωνή Π 474, 21.

uocum nouitas
uolumen
427
Yocum nouitas καινοφωνία Π 336, 13.
Tola &εναρ χειρός II 327, 28. uola
[uogo] &ίναρ το -Λοίλον της χειρός II
211, 44. uola -Λοΐλον (chilem cod.) πο-
δός II 52δ, 13. palma manus IV 314,
28; 593, 39; V 398, 51. manus palma
V 592, 15 (balio). manus media c iiost
IV 195, 22. pars manus caua in medio
IV 195, 28. manus caua in medio, unde
inuolare dicimus IV 296, 49 (caua dici-
tur uulgo pars in pala add. d); 580, 1;
V 336, 28 (dicuntur). cauitas quae in
medio manus est, inde et uolare V 519,
40. cauitas quae in media manu est
[uel] unde inuolare IV 402, 59 {cf. Kon.
32, 31). manus, inuolare intra manus
tenere V 559, 18. media manus in qua
componere (-nens?) aliena inuolo et (= i.
e.?) furtum facio V 637, 25. manus uel
palma [uel manu inlata (-tu codd.) diui-
dant] V 254, 26 (cf. uolant diuidunt). ma-
num uel pabna [uel manui lata] c post IV
195, 22. caua manu [uel manu inlata
aut malima] uel palma Υ 254, 28. manu
uel palma IV 579, 54. uiola media
pars manus, unde et inuiolare dicimus
V 254, 27 {uhi uola et inuolare cod.
Vatic). Cf. Festus Pauli p. 370, 7.
Ύθ\

Yolito ϊπταμαι Π 333, 8. uolitat
πίταται III 435, 26. frequenter uolat
IV 314, 29. uolitat V 403, 45. uolat
IV 402, 60. saepius uolat IV 579, 53;
V 336, 30. uoleat uolat V 400, 58.
V. uoluto, iuxta terram uolitans.
Yolo ϊπταμαι II 333, 8; ΠΙ 75, 49.
πέτομαι III 257, 32. πέταμαι III 155, 58.
aolas πέταοαι III 155, 59. uolat πίτα-
ται, ίπταται II 211, 17. πί'ταται III 155,
60; 318, 61. Ίπταται ΙΠ 435, 25. uolaut
πέτανται III 187, 54. diuidunt IV 195,
35; 579, 55 {v. uola). nolare πεταο^η-
vui ΠΙ 155, 61.
Yolo 9έλω II 327, 18; ΙΠ 145, 24;
420, 70; 466, 62. ^ονλυμαι, secundam
personam (-a -a e)uisn 259,27. βονλομαι,
&ίλω II 211, 22. βούλομαι ΠΙ 73, 42.
quoniam nolo επειδή &έλω ΠΙ 515, 51.
uis θέλεις II 209, 44; III 4, 60; 145,25;
420, 69. uult i^iXti III 145, 26; 420,74.
βονλεται III 129, 24. uelim ώφε}.ον, ϋ^ε-
ληΰαιμι, βουλοίμην II 205, 35. ωφελον
ενκτίΗον επίρρημα II 482, 63. uelit
uult V 488, 44. uolebam εΟ-ελον ΠΙ
144, 46; 338, 34. uolebas ηϋ^ελες ΠΙ
144, 47. uolebat η&ελεν III 144, 48.
malebat IV 470, 29 (Verg. Aen. I 626).
uelleui &έλοιμι, 0•εληαοιμι, ωφεΐυν II
205, 33. Cf. Ill 152, δ. uolet uoluerit
uel uolt IV 195, 31. uolui ή&εΐηαα III
4, 46 ; 144, 49 ; 420, 71. uoluisti ή&έληαες
(!) ΠΙ 144, 51. uoluit ή&έληαεν III 4, 47;
144, 50; εβονληΟ-η III 437, 43. uolui-
mus η^εληααμεν III 144, 52; 420, 72.
HOluerunt ήΟ-έληοαν III 420, 73.
Yolsci (uulsci cod.) qui et Ausones,
gens Italiae V 559, 20.
Yolsella v. uulsella.
Yolsura v. uulsura.
YolubOis qui id quod (quidquid codd.
jyraeter a, quod defendi potest) uiderit
desiderat IV 402, 61. qui id quod (quic-
([uid codd.) uidet totum desiderat V
336, 39; 400, 60 (qui quod uidit). uolu-
biles qui id quod (quidquid codd.) ui-
dent desiderant IV 195, 20; 579, 45.
Cf Landijraf Arch. IX 443. uolubile
ευν.νλΐΰτον II 318, 4.
Yolubilis linj^uae πρόγλωαοος II 416,
44.

Yolubilis res citata IV 426, 40.
[sjcita seu [rejcitata {add. m. 2) V 519, 41.
Yolubilitas mentis uarietas mentis
IV 296, 45; 579, 46; V 336, 32 (uouitas).
V. uoluitas.
Yolucer πτηνός II 211, 21; 425, 38.
Cupido IV 195, 21; 579, 47; V 336, 42;
400, 61; a post IV 402, 61. πτηνόν
II 525, 17; 543, 20; ΠΙ 318, 62. πετει-
νόν III 257, 26. uolucris πτηνόν II
492, 20. πετεινόν III 257, 26. uolucris
uolucre πετιινόν Π 406, 31. uolucrum
uolucris πτηνόν II 425, 37. uolucrum
πετεινόν ΠΙ 502, 2. V. inuolucrum,
uolumen. uolucrem uelocem IV 470,
30 (Verg. Aen. I 317?) uelociter (!) uel
fluentem IV 195, 37. uolucres πτηνά
και πτηνόν II 211, 23. aues, uolatilia
IV 402, 63. aues IV 195, 36. ueloces
IV 296, 48; 579, 48. ueloces uel aues
V 336, 34. V. obscenas uolucres.
Yolucrum εί'λημα III 370, 10 {v. uo-
lumen; cf. Dticange).
Yoluitas (?) praeter modum V 336, 31
= V 400, 57 (truncata videtur. uolubili-
tas mobilitas pr. m.?). V. uolubilitas.
Yolunien εΐλημα II 285, 55 {v. uolu-
crum). τεϋχος II 454, 43; III 25,4; 198,
32; 327, 25; 375, 68. ιλις (είλϋς Vulc.
εΐληαις Buech.) Ill 474, 37. ενδεαμος II
298, 3. liber a uoluendo dictus IV 296,
41; 426, 39. quidquid I'uerit inuolutum
428
uoluntarie
IV 403, 1. uolumine longo tractu IV"
580, 11. uolumina orbes IV 426, 38.
Cf. Isid. VI 13, 2.
Voluntarie ίκονοίως II 291, 60.
Voluntarie peccantium άv(xμo!Q

ΰίς III 145, 34; 466, 63. Πίλημα ΙΠ
279, 38 (ιιηάβΊ). δό'ξα III 279, 37 {imxWi).
πρυαίρίΟίς II 416, 7. πρό&εαις ή προ-
αίρίοις II 417, 54. άκοπος ή προαίρίοις
II 433, 53. mens, ϋ•ίλημα IV 426, 34.
mens IV 296, 42. V. aduersa u.
Volup uoluptuosum V 648, 68 {Non.
187, 6). uoliipest uoluptuosus est IV
195, 33 (Ter.); V 490, 2; 519, 43.
Voluptarius ήόνβως III 334, 58. ήδν-
ττα&ης ΠΙ 334, 59. ίπι&νμητι-κός II 308,
20. lasciuus II 597, 36.
Voluptas ηδονή, τέριρις II 211, 27.
ηδυνή II 323, 35; III 466, 64. άπατη
{ex contaminatione?) ΠΙ 291,43 (inter deos)
= 508, 27. concupiscentia IV 296, 46;
426, 36. oblectatio IV 580, 12.
Volutabrum ν.νλινδρος II 356, 36.
ΰνψίός III 258, 59 {unde?). τιυλίστρα
ξωων II 211, 43. uolutalbra loca in
quibus se porci uolutant IV 296, 47
{cf. Serv. in Georg. Ill 411). lacunae
in quibus iumenta {vel -tae) uolutantur
IV 195, 39. ubi apri porcique se uol-
uunt V 255, 1. V. caenum.
Yolutans cogitans IV 195, 22; 470,
31 {Verg. Aen. I 50?); 579, 49.
Yolutatorium υλίατήρων {til.? κυλ.?)
ΠΙ 306, 14.
Voluto κυλίομαι II 356, 38 (uolito);
III 148, 42. ηλονμαι II 286, 2 (uolito).
ίν&νμονμαί II 299, 24. uolutas κυ-
λίίααι{\) ΙΠ 148, 43. uollitat nvliei Π
211, 42. -Λνλίίτται III 148, 44 {cf. cylosin
uollitat III 148, 53: κυλίυνσι uolutant?).
cogitationem repetit IV 195, 30; 403, 3
(cogitationes) ; 579, 50; V 336, 36. uo-
lutant uoluuntur IV 470, 32 {Verg. Am.
I 725: cf Non. 420, 25).
Voluentibus anuis transcurrentibus
aeuis IV 470, 33 {Verg. Aen. 1 234).
Cf. uoluentibus aeuis transcurrentibus
annis IV 195, 25; V 519, 42.
Yoluere fumum agere nebulam uelut
fumum IV 470, 34 ( Verg. Aen. Ill 206).
Yoluo ίλίαοω II 211, 25. κυλίω II
211, 26; 356, 39. ίίλώ II 286, 4. uol-
uit refouet IV 426, 43. pectore cogitat
IV 296, 44. uoluunt inpellunt IV 579,
52. uoluere cogitare c pod IV 195, 22;

195, 34; 579, 51. nunc[u] pati, alias
cogitare IV 470, 28 {Verg. Aen. I 9; 22).
uoluit traxit IV 195, 24 {Verg. Aen. I
101).
Yoluola (= conuoluulus) uuidubindae
{AS.) herba similis hederae, quae uitibus
et frugibus circumdari solet V 398, 54.
Vomer vvig Π 31, 8 (bomer); 211,28;-
462, 65; 490, 35; III 23, 41; 195, 61;
204, 55 (ynyx); 299, 69; 325, 47; 357,
81; 369, 1; 466, 65; 482, 11. uomis et
uomer vng II 514, 19; 539, 50. uomes
et uomer II 552, 6. uomis uomer Π
597, 37. uomer uomis IV 402, 62. uo-
mis uomer ai'atri V 519, 44. uomis et
uomer dicitur Plac. V 103, 7. bomer
scar {vel scaer, AS.) II 570, 20. Cf.
GB. L. Π 249, 18; VII 544, 12. V. cu-
cumis, uomis aratri.
Vomica άπόατημα II 241, 2; 525, 2.
φνμα II 473, 62; 498, 26 (uimica).
tumor, duritia uomitus II 597, 33.
caua (coucaua?) V 648, 65 {Non. 186,
28). uomicae stomachi dissolutio V
656, 30 {luvenal XIII 95).
Yomis aratri tofus (!) ferreus quern
et dentem dicunt V 255, 2.
Vomitina ί'μετος Π 231, 29.
Yomitoria έξοδος III 173, 15. 'έξοδοι
III 240, 41.
Yomitum εμετός Π 296, 5; 501, 51;
III 600, 39.
Yomo εμώ περί Ιμέτον II 297, 9.
Yopiscus qui fratre gemino abortiuo
legitimus nascitur V 583, 4. qui ex
geminis in utero remanet altero aborto
V 519, 45. est tarde natus uel qui ex
duobus conceptis uno abortu excluso
alter ad partum legitimum deducitur
teste Marcello {Non. 557, 3) V 625, 8.
nominatus uno aborto filio alter qui
legitime natus fuerit V 255, 3. Cf.
Isid. IX 5, 21.
YoragO χάομα II 209, 42; 211, 30;
476, 3. fantasma {χάσμα'? contain.?) II
525, 20. χάρνβδις II 475, 56. κατάποβις
II 343, 10. χάος III 434, 44. βό&ρος
II 258, 30. summersio terrae IV 403, 4.
obsorsio (= obsorptio) IV 195, 49. ob-
sorsio et fossa profunda et terrae hiatus

IV 296, 50. hool {AS.) V 399, 18. uora-
giuem baratrum IV 195, 50.
Yorator v. ardalio. καταπότης III
251, 56.
Yorax καταπότ/;? II 343, 11. κατα-
φαγάς II 344, 48. sorbens IV 195, 38;
403, 6; 580, 2; V 336, 41.
Yoro ροφώ II 428, 51; III 255, 29.
καταπίνω II 342, 61. UOrat καταπίνει
II 211, 31. gluttit, sorbit IV 403, 5.
ingluttit {vel gluttit) IV 195, 40. gluttit
ilgari
429
IV 580, 3; V 336, 40. sorbet IV 296,
43. bibit IV 195, 27. uorent gluttiant
IV 195, 32 (Ter. Eun. 339). V. urgueo.
Vorri edaces FV 195, 41; 580, 4.
holeres (helluones?), edaces V 336, 38.
elones, edaces V 400, 59. edaces, elones
IV 403, 7. Cf. Loetve Prodr. i). 430.
uorrus ex βορος duett Boensch ' Litt.
Centralbl.' 1877 p. 697, cum alii pro
uorus dictum velint.
Vortigo v. uertigo.
Yortumniis v. Vertumnus.
YOS υμείς II 462, 55; III 6, 66; 80, 11.
νμ&ς Il'211, 32; 462, 53. uobis νμίν
II 211, 11; 462, 59. uestrum νμών II
462, 64. F. apud me.
Vosraet uosmet ipsos IV 195, 42;
426, 37; 580, 5. uos ipsos IV 296, 51;
470, 35 {Verg. Aen. I 207).
Tosmet ipsos ίιμάς αύτονς II 462, 54.
Voti compos consentaneus uotis [uel
compositus uoti] ΙΛ^ 195, 46. uictor
IV 580, 13. uoto ornatus V 398, 44.
memor explendi uoti (expli de ίϊδ codd.)
IV 297, 1. uieti compos uictoriam
uoti adeptus IV 192, 47; V 518, 43.
uoti compos Christiana V 422, 20
{Eustb. eccL hist. X 8 tibi regina uoti
compos legitur).
Votiflcantibus dona libantibus IV
470, 36 {gl. Verg.?); V 612, 56.

Voti reus obligatus uoto IV 470, 37
{Verg. Aen. V 237).
Votis in C'apitolio rite uuncupatis
uotis in Capitolio solito more nuncu-
patis Plac. V 103, 9 (cf. 8) = IV 426,
42. Cf. uotis uuncupatis quod occur-
rit iam dedicatum uotum IV 426, 41
== uotissimum quod iam dedicatum est
uoto (uotu codd. multi) in Capitolio solito
Plac. V 103, 8 (uotiuum Maius). Cf
uotiuus et Liv. XX U 1, 6.
Votis omnibus desideriis cunctis IV
470, 38 (gl. Verg.?).
Votitum deuotum, religiosum V 648,
35 {Non. 45, 4).
Votiuus hv/.Taiog U 317, 59. uotiuum
immolatum IV 195, 26; V 336, 29. im-
molatiuum IV 580, 8; V 255, 4. quod
promissum est uotis [in Capitolio rite
nuncupatis, quia in Capitolio promitte-
bantur sacra] V 336, 43 {v. uotis in Cap.
r. n.). quod promissum est uotis IV
195, 43; 403, 8; 580, 7; V 255, 5. Cf
botitium uotum fit V 403, 42 (uotiuum?
uoticiumV). botium uotum fit V 349, 5.
uotiua promissa a post IV 195, 43.
Votorum nuptialium desiderabilium
scilicet V 255, 6.
Yotum ίνχτ'ι II 211, 33; 320, 37; 506,
11; 548, 63; III 10, 18; 83, 72; 140,16;
171, 4/3; 239, 14; 294, 55; 466, 66;
517, 3 (GB. L. I 554, 32). ίνχη otatte
tetisteo II 533, 5 (uota τελί:βτιν.ά vel ri-
λΐτι-λά b in marg. ο τάττεταί τις Q -ίώ Η.).
uoluntate promissum a c post IV 195, 43 ;
580,6. uoto 7Τρθ'9•^σίί[?], σκοττω II 211,
34. Τ'^. in uota, ex uoto.
Youeo άν(χτί%•ημί, consecro II 211,35.
καΌΌσιώ II 335, 37. κατ' ευχτ^ν επαγ-
γίλλομαι II 345, 55. ίνχομαι II 320, 38.
■ΛαΟ-ιερώ II 335, 18. consecro, dedico V
559, 19. uouet obtat, promittit. con-
siderandum sane est, quia qui uouet,
suum [suum] proprium uouere debet, id
est promittere Plac. V 103, 10. pro-
mittit IV 195, 44; 296, 53; 402, 57;
580, 9 ; V 336, 35. uotum promittit IV
195, 29; 403, 2. uouit promisit IV
195, 45; 580, 10. uouere ενχεα9•αι II
211, 36.
Vox φωνή II p. XXXVII; 211, 37;
474, 21; 508, 48; III 11, 43; 80, 27;

85, 9; 163, 3; 174, 39; 328, 51; 348, 61;
349, 13; 394, 18; 466, 67; 474, 38;
563, .•ί3, uocem φωνην III 163, 4. V.
aduoce, uocum nouitas.
Vox reciproca antiphona III 510, 17.
V. antiphona.
Yubalia v. burbalia. Cf. W. Heraeus
'Spr. des Petr.' 41.
Yulbos lapationes (lapathio ut porrio?)
V 519, 55 (bulbos? uoluos'?).
Yulcal ipsius dei locus II 597, 44.
Yulcanalia Ήφαίατια II 326, 3 (uul-
cania singularia non habet: cf. GB. L.
I 34, 10); III 10, 24/23; 83, 78; 294, 61;
cf. 371, 57. festiuitas erat paganorum,
quod Graeci efestia uocauerunt V 255, 12.
Yulcanus Ύ/φαιστοί II 212,39; 326,2;
III 167, 37; 236, 39; 289, 56 (φεστυς);
343, 54; 348, 15; 393, 35; 467, 4; 494,
10. ignis IV 470, 46 (Verg. Aen. V 662?
cf Isid. XIX 6, 2). Mulcifer IV 403, 38
(ulcanus libri praeter bd. cf. Loetve
Prodr. 421). V. Ceres.
Yuldar [vel -dac, non plana) uetustas
sola V 399, 35.
Yulga sinuosum V 648, 70 {Non. 187,
17). De uurga cf. Loewe GL. N. 78;
praef. Anthol. V p. V. V. bulga.
Vulfjagine {vel bulg.) asaro III 542,
22; 631, 16; cf III 543, 69. uulgaginos
asarus III 580, 13. radix bulpigiuis
{vel uulg.) asaro III 586, 28; 607, 20;
616, 29 (bulgagine). asaru id est bacca
siue uulg'a^ine III 549, 2. Cf. von
Fischer- Jienzon p. 56.
Yulgari huni (^l.S'.) V 423, 38 {Gregor.
dial. IV 26, tibi bulgar in ed. cf. AHD
GL. II 244, 19).
430
uulgaris
uultur
Tlllgaris κοινός, λεωδης, χυδαίος Π

212, 48 (uulgare cod. corr. e). ν.οινός Π
560, 10 (suppl. Boysen); III 467, δ; 496,
34 (iginus). δημότης Π 269, 50; ΙΠ 274,
65. communis II 597, 42. uulgare ad-
siduiim, cottidianum IV 427, 11.
Vulgatus πίρίπνατος II 404, 20 (li-
gatus e). τ^&ρνλημίνος Π 452, 32. δια-
τίΟ•ρνληαϊνος II 211, 20 (uu et uo).
uulgatum δίδημεναΐνον , διαπεφημια-
μένον II 212, 45. omnibus patefactum
IV 196, 53. unlgata in notitita
data IV 297, 11. manifestata V 337, 14.
Yulgellus δελφίν in 318, 7; 514, 18.
Yulgenarius μοΰ-πολης (μολγοπώλης
Vulc. uuguentarius μνροπώλης Η.) ΠΙ
367, 34.
Vulgi oro . . . potest (?) V 664, 66.
TulgO &ρνλώ II 329, 35. φημίξω II
470, 44. uulgare omnibus patefacere
rV 580, 34. uulgault uulgo praebiiit
V 648, 31 (i\^?i.^l82, 23). uulgatur
diffunditur IV 196, 52. uulgatum est
manifestatum est IV 580, 35. T'. ualabit.
Yulgus δήμος Π 269, 38. πλη&ος
(uulgus singulariter tantum declinabitur'i
Π 409, 35 {GB. L. I 21, 15). δί^μος ν.αϊ
λαός ΠΙ 274, 60 (unde?). οΓ πολλοί ΠΙ
274, 61 (unde?). όχλος Π 528, 31. regu-
lariter generis masculini est. Virgilius
(Aen. II 99) uero posuit et neutraliter
Plac. V 103, 11. nota masculini generis
magis esse quam neutii. Virgilius
{I. s. s.): spargere uoces in uulgum.
et masculini generis esse oportere in-
dicat casus genitiuus singularis totidem
syllabis quot nominatiuus in hoc genere
Plac. V 103, 12. populus IV 427, 10.
plebs V 337, 21. populus diuersus IV
197, 1. uilis populus uel diuersus V
336, 47. populus diuersus uel uilis IV
580, 36. uilis populus aut plebs IV
297, 10. uulgo -/.αταχρηστί-Λώς ΠΙ 425,
22. palam, passim IV 297, 8. populi,
passim uel omnes IV 197, 7. passim,
palam aut populus plebeius IV 580, 37.
passim uel oeghuuaer (AS.) V 399, 2.
V. ignobili uulgo, in uulgum.
Yulgus imperituui quia generis est
neutri V 255, 13.
Yulnerarius Ιτί]τρωτός in 363, 1
(τιτρ.?).
Yulneratus τραυματίας Π 212, 52;
458. 20. τtτρa^ψaτιβμίvoς Π 454, 29.

Yulnero τραυματίζω II 458, 21; III
160, 35. τιτρώσκω II 456, 34. uulneras
τραυματίζεις III 160, 36.
Yulniferus τραυματοποιός II 458, 22.
Yulniflcat uulnera facit IV 196, 51.
Yulniflcus uulnerator V 583, 7. uul-
nera faciens V 255, 15.
Yulnus τραύμα II 212, 49; 458, 19;
in 29, 56; 160, 37; 206, 10; 296, 49;
343, 32; 363, 52 [δλειμα: corr. Vulc.
&λήμα pro ϋ-λάβμα Η.); 467, 7; 471, 74
(polnus τρώμα); 565, 28. uulnus ulnus
(ulcus e) ελ-Λος Π 212, 41. uuluus ελ•Λος
in 474, 47; 562, 22. απορία III 489, 75;
510, 28. animi dolor IV 427, 9; 470, 48
(Verg. Aen. I 36). dolor IV 580, 52;
V 336, 45. uulnera τραύματα III 209,
19; 298, 62. morsa apium sunt quibus
etiam quae percusserint moriuntur V
255, 14. uulneribus ictibus IV 470, 47
{Verg. Aen. Π 630).
Yulpecula (-pic- cod.) -θ-ηΐίΐα άλώπηξ
Π 328, 19 (uulpicula etiam Not. Tir. 108,
85). uulpecula et uulpes άλώπηξ Π
212, 40.
Yulpes άλόίπηξ III 90, 58; 259, 32.
uulpis άλώπη'ξ ΠΙ 18, 45; 189, 57; 361,
28; 488, 4. άλωπός III 431, 18. uulpes
άλωπε-ζ.ία ΠΙ 122, 65. uulpex uulpes
Π 597, 43. uulpes euiolat (= eiul.),
gannit II 597, 39. uulpes άλώ-
πεν.ες ΠΙ 551, 36. V. uulpecula. Cf.
GB. L. IV 198, 14; VII 112, 4.
Yulpiua άλωπε•/.ία III 316, 64; 507,
32.
Yulpinare fraudes et dolos facere V
648, 36 (Xon. 46, 23).
Vulsella τριχολαβίς, άν.αν&ολαβίς Π
212, 50. uolcella τριχολάβων Π 525, 14.
aulsella et uliella (= ulsella) τριχο-
λαβίς η 459, 57. bulsella τριχολάβον (?)
in 325, 60. σκενδαλον {αχένδνλον Bou-
cherie) ΠΙ 325, 59. uerselle τριχολαβίς
m 207, 64. τριχολαβίδες III 204, 43.
uulsella forficula Π 597, 40.
Yulsura ρήγμα η 427, 53. τίλμα Π
455, 35; 498, 29. uolsura sulcus Π
597, 34.
Yulsus διάαπαΰις II 274, 18.

Yulsiis V. luxum 1. unlsum ui ab-
stractum IV 297, 7.
Yultisplcium uultus inspiciendi indi-
cium, quod in uultu agnoscitur hominis
animus ex cod. S. Genov. adfert Quich^rat.
Yultuire v. ultuire.
Yultuosus tristis IV 403, 37; 297, 32
(ultosus); V 612, 58. tristis uultibus FV
580, 38; V 336, 51. uultibus tristis IV
197, 2. qui semper uultum mutat IV
297, 9. qui saepe uultum mutat, id est
nunc tristis nunc aliter atque aliter V
527, 48; 583, 8. uultuosuui tristem
V 519, 53; 649, 7 {Non. 188, 17).
Tultu quo quo uultu IV 470, 49
(Verg. Aen. I 255).
Yultur γνχρ ΙΠ 187, 65; 257, 45; 360,
41; 435, 29; 492, 10 (dipi cod. γνπη?);
495, 44. uultor γύψ II 265, 53. V. ultor.
uulturium
vripeon
431
Vulturinm callipilluni {-πνγον Η.)
m δδΟ, 29.
Vulturius γνιρ II 212, 43; III 319, 5;
360, 12; δ1?, 32 (gyy). uulturnos gypy
{γνπη? γνψ?) Ill 90, 26. milturis gypi
III 397, 29. uulturium γνιρ II 265, 53;
δΟΙ, 52. uulturius uultur Π 597, 41.
Vulturus marinus fone (= φήνη ?
7iisi φω•/.η et uitulus marinus suhest) ΠΙ
89, 2δ.
Tulturnus Στρόψιος {inter deos) ΠΊ
8, 37; 82, 70 (estrophios).
Tulturnus ίν^ος II 212, 42; ΙΠ 354,
12; 474, 48 (ούριο? Cuiac). ovqiog JII
11, 24. x&Qoq (chorus vel χορός) III
396, 2; 426, δ2; 491, 27. άψφώττί\ξ III
295, 24; 509, 39. βορεα? ΠΙ 172, 2δ.
μίλαμ^όρειος (-boros cod.) ΠΙ 84, 56.

Tultus ηδος δψιως Π 212, 51; 491,
71. είδος 6 χαρα-Λτήρ II 543, 18. ίΐδος
II 285, 14; III 247, 15. ο-ψις ΠΙ 501, 38.
πρόσωπον Π 423, 5δ; ΠΙ 3.δ0, 44. χα-
ρα-Λτηρ II 475, 20. stufi {? τύποι?) III
175, 1. προτομή ΙΠ 170, 49. fades IV
470, δΟ (Verg. Aen. I 327? cf. Scrv. in
Aen. I 683 ; Non. 427, 1). aspectus, facies
IV 403, 39. contemplatio IV 297, 12;
δ80, 40. quo ostenditur animi uoluntas
IV 197, 3; 580, 39 {cf. Non. 427, 1; Isid.
XI 1, 34). uultum faciem IV 580, 41.
Yulua μ-ήτρα II 212, 47; 371, 19;
534, 46; III 14, 50; 87, 39; 183, 66;
248, 63; 314, 39; 364, 15; 398, 17;
530, 29. δΐλφυς 6 ί'στι μήτρα II 268, 3
(uolua). OS matricis ΙΠ 606, δΟ. Cf.
sterecepnes (ατίίρα -Λινή? Buech.) mu-
lieris natura uulua III 60δ, 30; ceron-
milon {-nsvov μνλον Buech.) officatio fere
cepnex lU 599, 28. uuluam μήτραν III
287, 44 = 658, 17.
X.
Xanctum biblssent ( Verg. Aen. I 473)
prodesco (pro de sancto = Xantho?) c
po.st W 197, 11.
Xanticos Macedonum lingua Aprilis
mensis dicitur lib. gloss. V. menses
Xeuium graece, ab ammiratione,
(? animi ratione Buech. ammigratore
Schoell) IV 197, 12. xenia muuera,
dona IV 197, 11. quod sunt praemia
uel dona, per χ scribendum Plac. V
103, 13. V. epimenia.
Xenizo hospitor IV 197, 9. xenizor
hospitor V 583, 21.
Xenocrates ostii (hcspitii?) rector III
505, 21.
Xenodochium susceptio peregrinorum
III 505, 20; V 424, 20 (xenodochiorum
cod. de dial), receptatio peregrinorum
V 359, 49 (exen,). locum uenerabilem
in quo peregrini suscipiuntur IV 298, 21.
hospitium, locus uenerabilis in quo pere-
grini suscipiuntur IV 197, 8. xenodo-
chiorum coUectionum V 401, 4; 416, 58
(de verb, interpr.). Cf. Is. XV 3, 13.
V. receptaculum, synodiciis.

Xenodochus susceptor peregrinorum
ΠΙ δΟδ, 19.
Xerophagia herbae quae comeduntur
incoctae V 417, 30 = V 426, 41 {Cassian.
itist. IV 21).
Xiflon id est sifion III 579, 37.
fiscanion {φαΰγάνιον) id est siflon III
δ63, 22. exsipbea id est exsiflon III
561, 44. actorion (άορίον? at cf. Diosc.
IV 20 άναν.τόριον) exiflo ΙΠ 550, 37.
arion id est exflon ΠΙ 550, 38. V. gla-
diolus.
Xosfer Turcorum (Λ. e. Tuscorum)
lingua October mensis dicitur V 255, 18.
V. menses.
Xozibus(?) mendacium V 519, 56.
Xjia graece, latine lingua (= ligna)
IV 197, 10.
Xylobalsamum lignum est balsami
in 560, 51 (exhitobalsami); 579, 36
(xirobals. cod.). xilobalsamo id est
lignum balsami ΠΙ 630, 53. Cf. Isid.
XVII 8, 14; Serv. in Georg. Π 119.
Xystarcha substantiae(yj princeps IV
470, 52 {gl. Verg.?). xystarches athleta-
rum princeps c post IV 197, 11 ; V 2δ5, 16.
Yalium v. hyalinum.
Yar Syrorum lingua Mains mensis
dicitur V 255, 20. Yer Hebraeorum
lingua lunius mensis dicitur V 255, 23.
V. menses.
Yerana Hebraeorum lingua lulius
mensis dicitur V 255, 24. V. menses.
Yripeon v. haeresis.
432
zaab
Ζ.

Zaab (hehr.) genus auri III 506, 6.
geuus auri, obryzi 1Π 521, 11.
Zaba iudumenti genus V 519, 58.
munimentum uirorum fortium III 505,
74. munimentum III 521, 12. muni-
mentum in proelio uirorum fortium
Plac. V 104, 13; V 655, 11 (taba). Cf.
Ducange.
Zaber i•. rosmarinus.
Zaberua ubi uestes ponuntur ΙΠ 506, 7 ;
521, 13 {cf. a post IV 427, 13). ubi uestes
ponuntur aut quodlibet aliud Plac. V
104, 14. ubi uestes portantur (?) uel
quodlibet aliud IV 197, 31; Υ 519, 57
(quid libet); 583, 24 zabarras areas
V 401, 15. V. pera, gaberina, gabarnas.
Cf. Ducange.
Zabulon habitaculum fortitudinis V
401, 17 (c/. Boensch Mtis. Rhen. XXXI
464; On. sacra 11, 29.
Zabulus Satan ΙΠ 505, 75; 521, 14.
Zaccheiis humanum genus e post IV
198, 6.
Zacynthos insula Achaiae III 506, 8;
521, 15; c post IV 198, 6. insula c
ibidem.
Zame fons in Africa III 521, 16. Cf
Isicl. XIII 13, 2.
Zanga pellis. Acro: uigris medium
impediit crus pellibus Seal. V 613 , 45
[cf. Loewe Prodr. 50). sunt ossa (!) V
625, 11. V. caliga, ozasanga.
Zar apud Hebraeos uocatus mensis
secundus, id est Aprilis {Encher. instr.
p. 153, 18?) V 255, 26. V. menses.
Zare oriens uel ortus III 607, 7 {Isid.
VII 6, 41; Onom. sacra 21, 14).
Zaruabo id est careo ΠΙ 630, 59.
T'. careo.
Zaziton (?) omnia condimenta III 596,
38. zazituri(?). id est omnia condimenta
III 630, 58.
Zeduar v. cidoar.
Zelatus v. inuidus, inuisus.
Zelo ξηλοτνπώ ΠΙ 74, 62. zelat ξη).οί:
III 467, 8.
Zelocius (zeloticus? zelotypus?) v.

pelicator.
Zelotes ζηλωτής II 556, 14.
Zelotypus ζηλότυπος III 4, 42; 142,
43; 373,15; 467, 9. ζηλωτής III 338,21.
aemulus formae III 505, 68.
Zeliis ζηλυς II 322, 14. zelos gelos
(=ζηλος; cf.W.Heraeus 'Spr. d. Petr.' 17)
III 74, 63. zelus {vel zelum) aemulatio,
inuidia, liuor IV 403, 48. zelus aemu-
latio, inuidia, feruor, indignatio, ira IV
197, 30. aemulatio ΙΛ^ 298, 31. est sine
cum coniugis adulterio turbatus animus
contabescit siue cum seruandae pudi-
citiae coniugalis diligens custodia ad-
hibetur IV 197, 29.
Zeuia sucus IV 197, 34. ziuia (i. e.
ζύμη) fermentum V 583, 27. ziini fru-
mentum IV 198, 5. zema uUa (= oUa)
ΙΛ" 427, 12. zima olla IV 298, 34.
zema ulla V 545, 69. zima uilla (!)
IV 198, 4; V 583, 26. Diversa con-
iunxi.
Zephyris felicibus prosperis uentis c
post IV 198, 6 {Verg. Acn. ΠΙ 120).
Zepbyrus ζίφνρος ΙΠ 245, 37. uentus
in 521, 17; IV 298, 35; c post IV 198, 6.
nomen uenti c post IV 198, 0. fauonius
uentus c post IV 198, 6. uentus fauonius
ΙΛ^ 403, 47. Cf Serv. in Georg. Π 330;
Is. ΧΙΠ 11, 8.
Zernam inpetigo IV 298, 30. zernae
impetudines (= impetigines) ex flegmate
falso IV 197, 35 (c/. a W 298, 20). zer-
nas licinas (λίΐχήνας) ΙΠ 602, 38. V.
impetigo (ubi sarmam), derbitas. sterna.
Zeta graece cubiculum V 337, 26.
Cf. dieta zeta III 191, 1. zetas aedes
V 583, 25. domus V 337, 28 {cf Aid-
helm de laud, virginit. 33). id est sedes
•hiemales c[uae calidae fiunt obducto
igne IV 197, 32 {v. zetas aestiuales).
Zetarius custos palatii V 519, 59.
mansionarius V 519, 60 (zotarius).
Zetas aestiuales quae frigidae fiunt
obducta aqua IV 197, 33. T". zetas
hiemales.
Zetas hiemales sunt domus hiemales

quae calidae efficiuntur sabductis flam-
mis, quod uero est melius zetae hie-
males britischae {Diez I bertesca) austro
appositae, zetae aestiuales britischae
aquiloni appositae, a similitudine zetae
litterae V 586, 8.
Zibei florentes V 401, 16 {cf Boenscli
Mils. Rhen. XXXI 464). zippei germi-
nantes V 583, 28. Ziphaei Onom. sacra
37, 1.
Zibina (zip. cod) est lancea V 625, 10.
zibinarum aculeis lancearum c post TV
198, 6; V 255, 28 (zybinn,). zybinnas
lanceas \^ 255, 27. Cf. lulian. Antec.
Const. 79, 4. F. uenabulum.
Zima, zimi v. zema.
Zimzario -ΛάνΟ-αρος ΠΙ 17, 45. V,
zinzalario.
Zingiber v. gingiber.
Zinzala v. culex, sciniphes.
Zinzalario (vel potius tzintzalario) v.
culiculare, zimzario.
Zippei
zythum
433
Zippei V. zibei.
Zira παλί'ονρος ΠΙ 192, 7 (piliuros
cod. cf. paliurus, nhi ziira est: Hon Diosc.
hit.).
Zirotlia series IV 298, 33.
Zita (?) thimonia {^ημωνιά) III 200,
13. zeta?
Zizania lolium IV 198, 6; 298, 32
{cf. Eucher. imtr. p. 148, 16; Isid. XVII
9, 106). zizaniuiu (-ia de) lolium IV
427, 13. V. lolium.
Zizeria v. gequaria.
Ziziphu^m^ ζίζιφυν III 429, 12.
zizifa ΰηρί-Λά {ΰιρ. cod.) II 431, 50. (Jf.

Bluevnier ' Muximaltanf j^- 94.
Zizyga rustice galla V 337, 27. V.
galla.
Zuiara^dum lapis pretiosus Plac. V
104, 15 (v. smar.).
Zodiacus animalis V 337, 29; 401, 13
i^zoziacus). XII signae (!) contiuens V
401, 14 (item), zodiaciim siguiferum IV
198, 2. zoziaciim sideralem V 401, 1«;
415, 40; 425, 13 (lib. rot. = Isid. de nat.
rer. ΙΛ^ 1).
Zoelet tractum uel purgatum III
007, 8. Cf. Onom. sacra 44, 3.
Zomos ius IV 198, 3. V. ius 2.
Zona ζώνη III 74, 50. cingulum II
2). XIII; IV 197,36. cingulum, balteum
IV 403, 49. cingulum uel balteus III
506, 4. Cf. ζώνη semicinctum, id est
zona IV 198, 1. zone cinctore(?) c post
IV 198, 6. V. aona.
Zona pellicia ατ^όφιον {βτυψως cod.)
II J). XIII.
Zonatim ingenuorum (in goerum?) V
649, 17 (Non. 189, 24).
Zopyrion v. azofirion.
Zoroastres (zoro asrtes cod.) ipse est
magister Babylonis V 337, 25.
Zozum (= zodion) graece animal V
337, 30. zozia signa c po.'

Abl)0] V. sauio.
Abhorresco] adde δίαφωνώ Π 275,49.
Abigeus] adde 2)o$tY 4:d2,li, (contam.
ami auidus?).
Abigo] II 434, 54 est αοβώ.
Abomiuandus] adde post Π 242, 12
άπίνν.τόν II 234, 49.
Abscidio] so: άποτοαι] Π 241, 48.
Absorbuit] absorta est = Vulg. Cor.
I 15, 54 (cf. Lachm. ad Lucr. j^. 254\
Abstrudo] scr. έξrige ex eis quae
ad proiecta adnotavi {sub proiectus 2).
Per singula] παρ' έκαστα II 562, 6.
V. singulum.
Per te] adde δια αοϋ Π 274, 16.
Peruenio] adde ψ%•άνω ο εατι τταρα-
■/ίνομαι II 470, 47.
Phalera] ν. ueleras.
Pituita] adde gillistrae (AS.) post Υ
384, 50.
Pressicium] cf. not. Tir. 24, 23.
Prex] adde preces Ιιταί III 76, 65.
Proluuies] v. uentris proluuies.
Purgamentum uarium ή μύξ,α III
247, 34 (xmde^).
Quisque] ad cuiusque modi cf. cuiusce-
modi.
Radix] adde ρa8LV.ΐς ρίφι/
ex 'Cat. of Greek Pap.' Π 322 {v. suppl.).
Kationator] cf Isid. X 235.
Remus] adde ρεμονς γ.οτρη ex 'Cat. of
Greek Pap.' II 322 (v. suppl.).
RestisJ cf. Ill 263, 69.
Robor] adderoh\^%μtλάvδρvς III 26, 19.
Ruspinat] v. suspino.
Sapor] adde ΙΠ 74, 10 (ytvcig).

Scato] V. scuotit, succutit.
Sclatarius r. stlattarius.
Sepulcri uiolator] pro τυμβορύ-Λτης
scr. τνμβορνχος.
Serraculum] not. Tir. ad sarraca
2)erti)iet.
Simones] cf Plin. 1X23; a quo pen-
det Isid.
Sodalis] de sodes φίλτατος cf. etiam
Aulul. ed. Pciper p. 26, 7.
Sol] adde βωλ ηλLoζςy ex 'Cat. of
Greek Pap.' Il' 322 {v. 8ΐΐ2ψΙ).
Solutus] post ί-Λλίλνμένυς scr. Π 291,
20. λελνμένος.
Spado] adde Π 435, 6 (απάδων).
Spina] adde rachis spinalis III 394,
67.
Stabulum] adde II 333, 4 {ΐπποοτά-
aiov).
Stella] adde στηλας αβτερίς ex 'Cat.
of Pap.' Π 322 {v. suppl.).
Testudo] '■faenycae = Sumpffrosch
= Schildkrote' Sievers.
Thorax] felofearth nomen esse avis:
itaque lemma aut corruptum aut aliunde
illatum esse monet Sievers.
Tinea] 2)ro Motte scr. Made.
Yua] adde ova ποια οταφζνλτ]^ et
ονας αταφυλίν ex 'Cat. of Greek Pap.'
Π 322 {v. suppl).
Tannus] locum Varronis in hos septe-
narics redigit Buecheler: hanc festuculae
Pallio amictam uallus mitis iactu uenti
uentilat Lenem ad auram crassasque
aufert paleae tunicas cortices.
Yentus] adde βεντος άνεμος ex 'Cat.
of Greek Pap.' II 322 (v. suppl.).
Yicus] adde φικ . . . ex 'Cat. of
Greek Pap.' II 322 (v. suppl).
Yilla] adde βίλα ποια εστίν -Λωμη ex
'Cat. of Greek Pap.' Π 322 (v. suppl).
Yillus] adde βιλος ωμζ^ολινον'} ex 'Cat.
of Greek Pap.' Π 322 {v. suppl).

Yinea] adde βινια . . . ex 'Cat. of
Greek Pap.' II 322 {v. suppl). Pauca
quaedam frustula huius fragmenti ut ni-
mium truncata prorsus omisi.
INDEX GRAECO-LATINUS
CONFECIT
GUILELMUS HERAEUS
Hoc indice qui uti volent, ut recte utantur, utiqne teneant eum confectum
esse omnino ad *■ Thesaurum glossarum emendatarum (vol. VI et Vll p. 1 — 438)'.
Itaqiie interpretamenta latina nihil aliud indicant nisi lemmata illius
thesauri, ad
quae necessario semper recurrendum est utentibus, ut certiora et accuratiora ibi
inveniant, sive varias scripturas sive formas derivatas sive criticas
dubitationes,
quas revolvere huius indicis nou erat. Ubi graeca et latina lemmata valdius dif-
ferunt, id uncinis rotundis postpositis indicatum est hoc modo: ά•>ιρο6τόΙιον
forus
(-i), ut pluralis Tori' sub lemmate 'forus' significetur, vel: αγαπητός bonus
(optimus).
Adverbia ab adiectivis seiuncta sunt, adiectiva verbalia a verbis, sed parti-
cipia cum verbis coniuncta. Verba quae dicuntur contracta primam personam
contractam habent ex usu glossarum, velut αγωνιώ non άγωνιάω.
Eins. significat glossam et sola auctoritate Hermeneumatum Einsidlensium
niti (cf. vol. VI praef. VI) et suspectae origiuis esse.
expl. significat latina lemmata thesauri, quibus voces graecae continentur,
explicationem sequentem habere, ut: άγκωνίακος cf. anconiscos {ex2)l.
incastratura).
s. interpr. = sine interpretatione.
Asterisco * notata sunt ea verba graeca, quae nisi glossis tradita non viden-
tur, etiam quae corrupta sunt ita, ut foi'tasse aliquid novi lateat (haec
accentu
et spiritu careut).
Ceterum vide epilogum huic indici subiectum.
*αανγος (?) crepusculum.
άβάκιον futus.
άβάκχεντος imbacchatus.
Ιφύλβ cf. anabla.
ιίβαξ abacus, caliclare, tabella.

άβαρττίς non gravis.
*αβας'. -αντες abantes.
άβάσκαντος infascinabilis, -oi'ftiscinum.
άβαύκάντως infascinate, sine fascino.
ίίβατος devius, inaccessibilis, inaccessus,
invius.
*αβαφος intinctus.
αβέβαιος exconsul, impotens, incertus,
inconsul, infirmus, instabilis.
άβββαιότης infirmitas.
άβέλτβρος absurdus, insalsus.
*άβέQτfjς libuin (-a)(?). Cf. averta?
άβίαύτος inviolatus.
άβιος sine vita.
άβλάββια innocentia, innoxia.
αβλαβής illaesus, innocens, innocuus,
innox, innoxius, sincerus, -ή ί'οία^αι
imniunem foi'e. V. διανομτι.
αβλεψία caecitudo.
άβοήθ-ητος desinator.
αβόλλα toga, vestimentum. Cf. abolla.
άβολος cf. novellas.
*αβοτ^νομαι (?) lustro.
άβονλία inconsultum.
αβονλος incogitans, inconsiiltns, sine
cogitatione. Cf. apodos.
άβοΰλως inconsulte.
άβ(>ός delicatns, glabcr.
άβ(>ότανον et -ος abrotaniim, sisym-
brium. ])e aniplexabilis cf. p. 4;•55.
άβ(>οχία siccitas.
αβ(>οχον insudum.
αβ{{ωτον inesum, iiTosum.
αβνύΟος jirofundus (-um). Cf. abyssus.
αγαίί-ίόιον globulus, glomus.

άγαΟ-ίς νβΐάκ. globus, glomus. Cf. adot.
άγαθ-οΟ-ί-λι^ς benivolus.
άγαί)•οποιός beiieficus.
άγαϋ-ός beuignus (ib. -ώτίρος -ior),
bonus, duonus, -όν bonus (-um), de-
tium. Cf. δαίμων, σωτήρια, τύχη et
gradus anomalos ut βl•λτίωv, αριοτυς
κρίίττων, ■κράηατος cet.
*αγα{ί•οθνμβονλος benesuasor, con-
sultus.
άγαθ-ούννη benignitas, bonitas.
άγαθ-ότι^ς benignitas , benivolentia,
bonitas.
άγαθ-ώς bene.
άγαθ-ωύύνη v. άγαΟ-οΰύνη.
αγαλλ'ιαμα exsultatio.
άγαλλίαοις laetitia.
αγαλλιώ exsulto, -ώμαι glorior, reiri-
^ gero.
άγάλλομαι exsulto, glorior.
αγάλλοχον agalicon.
άγαλμα larva, sigillum, simulacrum,
ΤΠ 438, 12 sine interpr.
άγαλματογλνφος marmorarins, sigil-
1 arius.
άγαλματοποιός fictor simulacri, sigil•
larius.
αγαμία caelibatus.
άγαμος caelebs, innujitus. ('/; aganiiis.
(ίγαν nimis, nimium, valdo.
άγΐίνάκτηύις indignatio.
άγανακτΜ excandesco, indignor, riiigor
(t rinctus sum.
αγάπη caritas, dilectio. Cf. agape.
άγάπι^αις caritas.
*άγά7ΐις cf. agape.
άγ(cπητός amans, bonus (optimus), ea-
rns, dilectus, sporatus. Γ'/'. agape,
agapitus.
αγαπώ amo, diligo, ών diligens, -η&ι-ίς
dilectus, diligens, ήγαπημ^νος et -ωμί-
νος{1) dilectus.
άγα(»ικόν agaricum.
ίίγγαΟ-α {ατύβης a.) stuppa.
άγγα(*ΐία prensatio.

άγγα(»ί•νίο angario.
άγγΐϊον atanulus, bacar, billiinus, liria,
buccula, fidelia, vas, -ποίμενί-κόν sig-
num (= sinum), -vtXovv fidelia, χοΐι-
■Λον folliculum fellis.
αγγελία nuntiatio, nuntius {et -um).
αγγΐλος angelus, delator, nuntiator,
nuntius, renuntiator.
άγγέλλω indico, nuntio.
αγγος urceolus.
«yy(>f5«> irrito.
442
αγγρί-σμος
Άγριάνιος
*άγγριθμός irritatio.
^άγγριοτ-ής irritator.
ίίγε ago(-e}, dum, heia, αγε δη agedum.
άγβλιίίος gregalis, gregarins.
άγβλάρχτίς armentarius, dux gregis,
gregarius, - βοών armentarius.
άγέλαΟτος irrisibilis, irrisus, rudis. Cf.
agelastus.
άγέλ-η grex, -ΐππων equitium.
άγελτιόόν gregatim {v. iguobilitas).
*αγΒλίζίΐ gregat.
αγένεια ignobilitas.
αγένειοζ imberbis.
aYevt'ic, degener, improbus.
άγέννητος ingeuitus 1.
άγερίοχία arrogantia, luxuria.
άγέρα}χος insolens {ct -ntior), protervus.
αγενύτος impastus.
άγεώργητος incultus.
άγήρατος insenescibilis.
αγιάζω sanctiflco.
αγίαομα sanctificatio, sanctimonium.
άγιαύμός lustrum 2., sanctificatio,
sanctimonium.
άγιόγρίίφα sancta scriptura. Cf. bagio-

grapha.
ίίγιος bagios, sacer, sacrosanctus, sanc-
tus, μη άγιος insanctus. Cf. ημέρα,
πΐ'ίνμα, ay.svog, τριάς.
αγιότης sanctimonium (-nia), sanctitas.
άγιωΟννΐ] sanctificatio, sanctitas.
ίίγκάλτ^ gremium {et -us).
*άγκάλ7ϊτον (?) v. άνάν,λιτον.
άγκιύτρβνω uncino.
ί'ίγκιύτρον {rarius -ος) ambitio, bamus,
nncinus, viscum. Cf. όρμιά.
άγχος: -εα ancrae.
άγκύλΊ^ femur, poples, -ul concavae,
sufiragines, -η ποδός poples. Cf. an-
cyla et arduus. ^ „
*άγκνλοκτομπω 7i. c. άγν.νλον.οπω = *ay-
■/.νΐον.οπώ vel *άγ•ΛνΙοτομώ suffragino.
άγκνλόπονς v. δίφρος.
άγκυρα ancora, angina.
άγκνριον: - τροχών sufflamen.
*άγκνρόμαγος (-ua^og Buech.) ancyiO-
magus (ex2}l. genus navigii).
άγκών cul)itus,cutulus,laeertus. C/'.ancon.
άγκωνίζωί -ίοωμεν accumbit (-amus).
αγκωνίοκοζ cf. aneoniscos {expl. inca-
stratura). .
*αγκωνόόεαμθζ cubital.
α-γλαοφάτις paeonia.
αγλνιροζ incaelatus, insculptus.
αγί.ωΟύος elinguis.
αγναφος et άκν. immundus, impolitus,
infuUonicatus, non fullatum, rudis.
αγνβία castimonium, castitas.
άγνβντήριον sacrarium.
αγνβνω castitor, purifico, -οντες bag-
neuontes {exjpl. ii qui se sanctificant).
'αγνίαύμα ί?) piaculum.
άγΐ'ϊζα pio, purgo, purifico.
αγνιομα castimonium, purificatio.
αγνιομός lustratio, purificatio.
*αγνιθτϊΐς purificus.
άγνοια ignorantia, imperitia, inscientia,
κατά -αν per ignorantiam.
αγνός (δένδρον et o&sv ot λνγοί) salix

graeca, s. grossa, s. marina, vimen.
V. σπέρμα,
αγνός almus, castus, purus, sanctus. Cf.
άρνός, τανρος.
αγνότης castitas.
αγνοώ ignoro, nescio, -ών insciens,
inscius, uescius, -ονντίς ignarures.
αγνωμονο) fidem soIto, fidem rumpo,
infitior, tergiversor.
άγνωμοαννη fraudatio, fraus, inde-
votio, infitiatio, perfidia.
άγνώμων fraudulentus , infitiator, per-
fidus.
αγνώς sincere.
άγνοίΟία ignorantia, imperitia.
(ίγνίοοτος deses, ignarus, ignobilis, igno-
tus, incognitns, -ότερος ignorabilior.
*αγ§ις suftocatio, suggillatio.
(\γοι•ία infecunditas , infertiiitas , steri-
^ litas.
(ίγονος improles, infecundus, infertilis,
sterifis.
αγορά compitum, foriim, nundina (-ae),
- των ώνίων nundina (et -ae), - πράαων
forum. Cf. αννέλενσις.
αγοράζω compare, emo, mercor, redimo,
-ύαων empturus, -acitftg comparatus,
emptus.
αγοραίος basiliciarius, couventus, foren-
sis, lixa, nundinator, tabelUo, -a πράγ-
ματα negotia forensia, -ot et -oi ημέραι
nundina (-ae), οτε ή αγοραίος έβτι cum
res agitatur. Cf. σύνοδος, τέλεσμα.
αγορανομία aedilitas.
άγορανόμος aedilicius, aediiis {cf.
p. 434).
άγοραοία comparatio, emptio, mercatio.
Cf. τιμή.
άγορααττις emax {-ατής cod.), emptor,
mercator, redemptor, - υπαρχόντων bo-
norum emi)tor.
άγοραΟτός empticius, emptus.
*άγοράατρια emptrix.

άγος ducator.
άγρα captio, piscatus, venatio.
αγράμματος expers litterarum, illi-
teratus.
άγραφος inscriptus, sine scriptura. Cf.
διαϋ^ηκη, νόμος, χάρτης.
άγράφως v. διατί&ημι.
άγριαίνω ferum facio.
άγριάμπελος labrusca.
'ΛγριάvιoςAgl•ΆΏtos(cf.p.4^M). V. menses.
αγριαππις
adsy.ccaTog ό άδωροδόκτιτος 443
*άγ(ίΐάππις pirastrum.
(cyQidiov agellus, villula.
aYQ(^i)eXccia, -ov et -ος oleaster.
*άγ()ΐβλ('ανον oleaginarium.
άγριμαΐον ferina.
*άγ(}ΐοκάττα cattoferus.
άγ^ιοκινάρα carduus.
άγριολάχανον bolus rusticum, h. sil-
vestre, -a agrestia olera.
άγριομαλάχη hibiscum.
*άγριομέλιττα vespa.
άγριόμηλον sorbum.
*((γρ(θμνρμΐίξ curciilio.
*άγρι07ΐρααον sexi^yllum.
*άγριό{ρ)ροάον saliunca, saliuncula.
άγριος agrestis, eiferus, ferox, ferus,
immanis , scruposus , - r?} άφτ] asper
tactu. Cf. άμπελος^ άνδράχνη, άπιον,
άαταφίς, γαλέα, γληχων, ζώον, &ηρ,
9ηριον, ^ρίδα'ξ. Ιππος, γ.ά).αμ,ος, κρίνον,
ηρόμμνον, ν.ώδΐΐον , μαλάχη, μίλιοΰα,
μήκων, μολόχη, μνς, μώρον, 'όνος, 'όρνις,
πέπων, πήγανυν, πίτνς, πράοιον, πρό-
βατον, αίλινον, βίκυον, βίκνς, ΰΐηνωνία,
ΰίον , βτκφίς, αταφνλη, αταψνλΐνος,
ατνπτηρία, ανν.ή.

άγριότΐΐς asperitas, atrocitas, efferatio,
feritas, ferocitas, immanitas.
άγριό(ρνλλον peucedanum.
*'Λγρί7ΐπειος Agripeos. Cf. menses.
άγριώί ηγριωμίνος eft'eratus, exaspe-
ratus. Cf. τράχωμα.
άγρογβίτων accola.
(ΐγροόίαιτος agricola.
αγροικία rusticatio, rusticitas.
κγροικικός rurester, ruricola. Cf. ανλός,
μνς, νποδίαίδιον.
αγροικος agi-estis, agricola, rullus, rusti-
canus, rusticus. Cf. κρανγ-η, μνς,
οίκημα, όλολυγμός, οκηνή, βοώ, ολολύζω.
αγρονόμος Yilicus.
*άγροπόνος agricola.
ίϊγρός ager, fundus, rus, villa, -έπΙ Κο-
λωνία territomim, -δις τον hovg άρο-
τριώμίνος restibilis, κατ' άγρόν rus
(rure). Cf. οικονομώ.
άγρόττ^ς ruUus, Silvanus.
άγροφΰλαξ agri custos, circitor, sal-
tuarius.
*ί\γρνπνητής excubitor, vigil.
άγρνπνία excubiae, excubitum, excu-
biuni, insomnia, lucubratio, pervigilium
(cf. ijrovig.), vigilantia, vigilia. Cf.
παννυχιαμός.
ίίγρνπνος fjernox, vigil, vigilans.
άγρνπνώ luculjro.
αγρωΟτις et -ύτης ct -arrj fenum, filix,
gramen.
αγυιά (et αγνά) compitum, platea, rcgio.
άγν(ι)αΐοςί ϋ•ίών άγυαίων ίορταί com-
pitalia.
αγνμναΟτος inexercitatus.
άγνναιος caelebs, sine uxore.
αγνρττις circulator, gurdus, rullus.

αγνρτία (= -tia) circulatorium.
άγχίαλος iuxta mare, litoreus locus,
piOpe mare.
άγχιβαΘ-ής praealtus.
άγχίνοια experientia, prudentia, saga-
citas.
άγχίνονς astutus, exactus, sagax, sellers.
* Αγχίύβιος Ancbiseos. Cf. menses.
άγχιατβία affinitas, propinquitas, pro-
ximitas. Cf. εορτή (lemuria).
ίίγχκίτενς affinis, propinquus.
άγχιΰτής affinis, propinquus, -εξ άρρε-
νογονίας agnatus.
άγχιτέρμων affinis.
άγχομανές dracontea.
αγχόνη laqueus, suspendium, suspensum.
*άγχονιατής necator.
αγχονΟα ancusa, ebulus, vaccinium.
ίίγχω affligo, ango, neco, -άμενοι ancti.
ίίγω adduce, ago, defero, duco, educo,
αγε: v. αγε, άγωμεν eo (eamus), αγω-
μεν εις οίκον eamus domum., είρηνην
άγω pacifero, επινίκια άγω triumpho,
επϊ πέρας άγονΰι ad exitum perducunt,
αχ%•είς peractus. Cf. άποτίμηαις.
άγωγενς ducale, ducator, duetarium,
-νδατος ductus, -ότών κτηνών ducale.
αγωγή actio, disciplina, institutio, indi-
cium, secta, vadimonium, III 277, 56
s. hiterpr., -μα^ήαεως et έπϊ της ανά-
γωγης disciplina, -αίματος haematos
agogen, -νόμιμος ius ordinarium, -νπο
ζώων τετραπόδων quadrupedaria.
άγώγιμον onus.
άγοίγός aquaeductus, aquiductiiim, ca-
nalis, ductus.
«}'ώ ν cert amen. C/". agon, gymnicos agon.
αγωνία defectus, sollicitudo, trepidatio.
Cf agonia 2. *
αγωνίζομαι certo, contendo, elaboro,
opitulor, -εις πρόαωπον condico. Cf.

ίππος.
άγωνιύτέον conferendum.
ίίγωνιατής certator. Cf. agonista.
αγωνιώ satago, trepido, -ών suspcnsus.
άγωνοθ-έτης munerarius. Cf. agonotheta.
(ΐόίίκρντος illacrimabilis, iniietus.
άόάμας cf adamas.
άόάμαοτος indomitus.
άόάπανος parcus, sine impendio, sine
impensa.
άόάρκί^ς adarces, caroeophilum , flos
salis.
άόαρτος incaesus.
αόεια facultas, fiducia, licentia.
(ϊόειπνος incenatus.
άόέκαατος ό άδωροδόκητος edecu-
matus.
444
άδίλφή
αξνγος
άόελφή soror, -YaatTrj gluniea, -γνηαία
germanus (-a), -ομοπατρίκ germanus
(-a), -ανδρός glos, -μητρός matertera,
-πατρός amita.
άόβλψιό'οϋς fratris filius, fratruelis,
sororis filius.
(cof}.(fixoq fraternus.
*άόΒλφίςΐ -ίδίς palma (-ae), palmidae.
*άόβλ(ρόΘ•βν geiTuanus (-ae),gerinamtus.
αόΒλφοκτονία fratricidium, sororici-
dium.
ί(.ό^).

αόΐλφόπαΐξ fratris filius.
α,όίλ

άδικος iniquus, iniurius, iniustus, -(ότα-
τος periuiquus.
αδικώ laedo, noceo, -ονμαι laedo (-or\
iniuriam patior, τοις -ονμίνοις acci-
pientibus iniuriam.
αδίκως iniuriose, iniuste.
άδιοίκητος improvideiis, improvidus.
άδιόρ9•

αεί semper, usque quoque.
άειδΐις inform is.
άείδιος (= άίδ.) aeternus, perennis,
perpetuus, semiiiternus. Cf. semper-
viva (abdius = άείδιος St.).
*άειδιόττις aeternitas, cyclas, perennitas,
pei-petuitas.
άείζωον ct -ζ(θθς et -ζο>ς lovis barba,
Io\'is herba, sedum, semperviva, ver-
micarium, vermicularis.
άείμνηΟτος memorabilis.
άελλα procella.
αέναος aeternus, perennis, -o/- νδωρ
iugis aqua.
αέρινος caeruleus.
αετός aquila, caquilus, -iJ-fcAaffciogaquila
marina.
(\ετοφόρος aquilifer.
άετώδης aquilinus.
αέτωμα fastigium.
*άζαλέα (?) psilothrum.
άζ-ήμιος indemnatus, indemnis, sine
damno, -ov indemnatio. indemnitas.
άζ7}τ7^τος inquaestus, inquisitus.
άζυγ- cf. abiugus.
άζυγος dispar, impar, sine iugo, -ov
disparile.
αζνμος
ίίζνμος sine fermento (cf. fermentum),
-ov azyma, infermentum, non fermen-
tatum.
αζωατος ό μη ί'χων ξώνην discinctus 1.
άτ^όι^ς dei'ormis, insolens, insuavis, litigio-
sus,malcliio,odiosus,peiOsus,taediosus.
arioia et -eia lis, rixa, taedium.
άηόίζομαι taedeo, taedesco.
*ά7]όονος insuavis.
*arioo7ioiog litigiosus.
άτιόών luscinia et -ius sini., philomela.
Cf. c^uerquedula.
άηόώς taediose.
ά-ήθ-εια insolentia.
aTjO-tiq insolens, insuetus.
(c^Q aer, aether, - ούριος circius.
(crjTTtjToq inexsuperabilis, invictus.
άθ-αμαντικόν meum.
άθ-αναύία immortalitas.

άΟ-άνατος immortalis. Cf. athanatus,
&ίός.
αθ-έατος invisibilis.
άθ-έμιύτος incestus.
*αΘ•8μιτοΛθΐόζ infanda faciens, iufanda
srerens.
άό-έμιτος illicitus, infandus, infaustus,
nefandus, nefarius, profaniis, -ov illi-
citum, infas, nefas.
afheoq cf. atheus, theos.
ax)-f(tajievToq incurabilis , insanabilis.
ΰΘ^ί•{>ιΟτος insecta.
ά{^έ(>ωμα v. άϋ^ηοωμα.
ϊίΟ-ίύμος illicitus.
άΟ^έΟμως illicite.
άί^-έτηΟις deceptio.
aO-eroq inhabiiis. Cf. intercalaris.
ύί>ίτώ decipio, refello, reprobo.
ΆΟ-ηνΰ Minerva. V. ξ,όανυν.
'Ai)-tjvuloq Atheniensis.
i'cfHjQ et - αίτον arista, - υίνάδος crupula.
*ici>-j/Q»iOv eel uQ^SQiov (?) cf. character.
άΟ-ψ^ωμα vel ά&ίρωμα cf. atheroma.
(ίΟΊκτος illibatus, incontarainata, in-
tactus, intauiinatus, intemeratus.
αΟ-λτιτής athleta. Cf. μαλλός.
ίίΟ-λιος calamitosus, miser, nequior
(-issimus), -ώτατος aerumnosus.
αΟ-λιόττις miseria.
ά'}•λον niissum. Cf. athlum.
αί)•ρανύτος illibatus, infractus, in-
quassatus, inviolabilis.
αί)•()θίζα) aduno, congrego, glomero, -ίί
gregat, -ομαι glomero, 7)0•ροιαμίνος
adunatus.
uihQoiaiq adiinatio, coacervatio, coag-
;i

ά9•νμία animi depressio, anxietas, de-
votio, exaniraatio.
άθ-νμΛ deficio, -ti despondit animo.
άίί-νμως taedium (-0).
άθ-ώος innocens.
αΘ•ό)ί))ζ innocenter.
Αίακίόης Aeacides.
Αιακός Aeacus.
Αίας Aiax.
αίγα capra.
*αίγάγρβιον capriolina caro.
αίγάγριον capreola, caprifer (-ra), ibex.
αϊγαγρος caper, caprifer, ibex.
Αιγαίον πέλαγος Aegeum mare.
*αίγάριον (iVii.s.) caj)ella.
αϊγ€ΐον et αιγαία {-tiu) cajariua, caprina
caro. Cf. -Λόπρος.
αίγειρος alnus, populus. III 264, 37
sine interpr.
αίγελάτης caprarius.
αιγιαλός litus. Cf. litus atrum.
αίγιαλώότις litoralis.
αίγίθ-αλλος parra, parra maior.
αϊγιΟ-ος parra. Cf. αΐ'γιν&ος.
*αίγίκερον (?) fenum graecum.
αίγικόν gramen.
αίγίλιχρ cf. aegilipon saxum.
αίγιλώπιον fistula. Cf. aegilopium.
αΐγίλωψ avena, fistula {cf tolas).
αΐγινϋ-ος μικρός parra modica. Cf.
αί'γι&ος.
αίγίπαν semicaper.
αίγίς cf. aegis.
*αιγιτιπος semicaper.
αΐγί.ΊΊ iulgor, iubar, nitor.
■αίγοβούκός caprarius.
αιγόκερως capricornus.
αΐγονόμος caprarius, opilio.
αίγοπόλος caprarius.
*αϊγούτάύιν {= -aiov) caprile.
Αίγνπτιον Aeguptium.
Αϊγνπτος: v. έπαρχος.
*αίγ

μτ] αΐδίΰ^ΐίς vesania.
αίόώ pudor, religio.
αίόώς pudicitia, pudor.
αίΟ•ά3.Ίΐ favilla, fuligo.
αϊΘ-ε utinam.
αί0•γιρ aether.
446
AiQ-iOTtia
ΐΐτώ
ΑίΟ^ιόπια Aesjptilla.
AiS-iorp Aetliiops.
ίΐΐΟ -Qa cf. aethra.
■ίΰ9•ριθ7ΐθΐώ sereno.
ίά'Θ-ριος aijertus, serenus, -ία, ή sere-
uitas, serenus (-um), -ov serenus (-um).
αϊΘ -vta fulica, mergulus, mergunculus,
mergus.
αϊΟ-ω άντΙ τοϋ ν,αίω cremo.
Λϊ^^ων cf. Aethon.
αικία iniuria, verberatio, -ίας τνχών
vereclo.
αίχίζίο affligo, crucio, mulco, verbero,
-ομαι αε affligo (a. te), mulco (m. te).
*ai).ovQfioc, eattina.
*αίλονρίς (Eins.) catta.
(cD.ovQO^ catta, cattus, feles, furio,
Jurunculus, maptola, vivenius.
αίμα asser, sanguis, - λν&ρος cruor,
- 'Α&ηνάς chamaepitys, - "Αμ,μωνος ne-
peta, - άν&ρώπον artemisiamonoclonos,
-Άρΐως portulaca, - γαλής lingua canina,
peristereon,- Ηρακλί'ωί centauria, -ί'βίως
rubus, -Κρόνου artemisia monoclonos,
-vi -Λροϋ tabo, -πίπηγός cruor, -ταύρου
marrubium, - Τηάνυν rubus, - Τνφωνος
lapathum. Cf. άγωγη, θρόμβος, ονξβνγ-
ννω, narcissus (ema anabrago).

αΙμάαΟοΛ cruento, sanguino, γ,μαγμΐτοζ
cruentus.
αιματίτΎΐζ haematites, heliotropium,
silex.
αίματώ cruento, sanguino {et -or).
αίματώόης cruentus, sanguineus, san-
guinulentus. Cf. λίϋ-ος, τόπος.
αιμοβόρος sanguinarius.
αιμοδότης sanguinarius.
(ΰμοπτνικός cf. haemoptoicus.
αιμορραγώ sanguine iluo.
αιμόρροια cf. liaemorrhoiae, -AaQ•' -av
syringias.
αίμορρο'ί'ς haemoiTliois (expl. genus ser-
pentis). Cf. baemorrhuidas.
*Λίνειάόειος Eneades. Cf.. menses.
αϊνεαις laus.
aivixoq laudabilis.
αίνιγμα prodigium, quaestio. Cf. ae-
uigma.
αίνιγματιοτής cf. aenigmatista.
αίνιγματώόης monstruosus.
αίνος ό ί'παινος coUaudatio, laus.
«t| capella, capra, Mrcus. Cf. μηκώμαι,
φριμάττομαι.
αίόλος aeolus.
αιπεινός celsus.
αίπόλος caprarius, opilio.
αίρα avena, lolium, - η tv τω αίτω lolium.
Cf. menta alba.
αίρβύΐς conceptus, condicio, electio,
haeresis, optio, -φιλοαόφων secta.
αιρεοιάρχ^ις cf. haeresiarches.
αίρετέον expetendum.
αιρετός electus, elegans, -ώτερον potis
(-ius et -issimum).

αίρω : το αίρουν pro rata, -οϋμαι eligo,
opto, ονχ -οϋμαι nolo.
αϊρω extollo, fero, toUo. Cf. arase, tol-
lamus partes, tolle quae opus sunt.
αίοΘ-άνομαι intellego, sentio.
αϊοθ^αις intellectus, linea, sensus. Cf.
ascessu.
αίαΘ-ητικώς sensim.
αίύίοόος cf Hesiodus.
*αίύιοποι obsecundo, secundo, -ίΐν
pi'osperare.
αϊοιος dexter, faustus, prosper, secun-
dus. Cf. άνεμος.
αίύϊως prospere.
*αΐατοθΰννι (?) coniventia.
αίοχος dedecus, opprobrium.
αίοχροκερόής sordidus, turpilucris.
αισχρολογία turpiloquium.
αίύχροποιός obscenus, turpator, turiji-
factor.
αίοχροτιοιώ turpifacio.
αίύχρός foedus, obscenus, tuiiiis, - τρό-
ποίς v.ai ελαττόιμαα obscenus, -οι ca-
latiae, -ov jsrobrum, αί'αχίατος pessi-
mus. Cf. -ίίερδος.
αίοχρόττις foeditas, incontinentia, tur-
pitudo.
αΐύχννη confusio, dedecus, pudentia,
pudicitia, pudor, verecundia.
αίύχνντηρός pudendus, pudens, pudi-
cus, imx3udicus, verecundus.
αίοχννω foedo, tuq^o, -ομαί confundo
(-or), erubesco, pudet me, -όμενυς
confusus.
*αίτΐ]θίκροτον (?) plausibile.
αΐτηαις petitio, petitorium, postulatio,
-εις exsequiae.
αίττ^τής petitor.
αίτια causa, culpa, materia, materies,
noxa, occasio, querela, querimonia,
questio, titulus, vatium (= vitium), -ag
φανείαης causa cognita, ανεν -ας sine
causa, δι' ην -αν idcirco, quam ob
causam, quam ob rem, quapropter,

χωρίς -ας sine vitio.
αίτίααις accusatio, conquestio, incusatio.
αίτιατιχός et -iq accusativus.
αίτιατόν {Eins.) causatum.
αιτιολογικός causativus, iuridicialis,
-01 causale (-es).
αίτιος nocens, noxius, reus, sons, -ov
causale.
αίτιώμαι accuso {et -οΰμαιΐ), causor,
criminor, culpo, incuso, pulso, queror,
suscenseo, -ώαενος incusans, -α&έντες
pulsati.
αιτώ expeto, postulo, -ώ et -οϋμαι peto,
posco, των -ονντων poscentium, -ovci
αιφνίδιος
postulantibus, αίτηαόμίνον postulati-
cius (-um).
αίφνίόιοζ clandestinus, rejjens, repen-
tinns, subitaueus, -ov subito.
ΐζίφνιόίίος repente, repentine, subito.
αίχμίΰΛοοία captatio, captivitas.
ίάχμιύ.ωτίζω captivo, captivum duco,
capto.
αίχμαλωτιΟΤΎΐς captivator.
αιχμάλωτος captivus.
αιχμή acies, acumen.
αιών aeonas, aeternus, aevum, saeculum.
αιώνιος aeternus, diuturnus, iugis,
perennis, perpetuus, sempiternus, -lov
aevum, perpetuo. V. πνρ, νδωρ.
αίωνιόττις aetemitas, diuturnitas, perpe-
tuitas.
αιώρα gestatio, gestio.
αίωρίζω gesto, -ιαΰ-ήναι gestandi.
αιωρούμενος artus, incertus.
*α,χαΘ•άριατος v. γήδιον.
ακαΟ-αρΟία illuvies, immunditas, im-
munditia, impuritas, impuritia, spur-
citia.
ακά9•αρτος immundus, irapuratus, im-
purus {et -rimus), obscenus, pollutus,
sordidus, spurcus, spurius.
«κ«θ•«ρτο>ς immundus (-ae), impure.

άκαθ-ήκων inofficiosus.
άκαθ-ίς v. cr/aQig.
άκαθ-οοίωτος indevotus. Cf. τύραννος.
άκαινοτόμητος illibatus.
άκαίρεος ι•. άγ.εραως.
άκαιρία importunitas.
άκαιρος abhumus, importunus, inopor-
tunus, intemjiesta, intempestivus.
άκαιρονμενος occupatus.
άκαίρως intempestive. Cf. abhumus.
ακακία innooentia.
ακακία acacia, sucus rosae agrestis.
άκακος innocens.
ΰκαλανΌ-ίς cf. acalanthis.
άκαί.ήφη {ή ν.αλονμίνη ■nvig) urtica,
urticae semen. Cf. cca-nalarpT].
ακάλνπτος inopertus, intectus.
ακάματος illaboriosus , indefessus, in-
fessus {cf. infestus).
άκαμάτως infatigabiliter.
άκαμπής rigidus.
«κ«^Λ:τoςindeclinatus, inflexus, rigidus.
άκανθα acactum, acanta, batis, dumus,
lappa, sentis, spina, tribulus, vepres,
-άνΟ^ρώπον spina, -Itvui] acanta (a.
leuce). Cf. τρίβολος.
άκανθ-εών et *-Θ•ών dumetum, sentia,
spinetum.
άκάνί^ινος cf. acanthus.
άκανθ-ίς = -θ-α senecion.
ακανΟ-λος (= -»ίαςή Πι 436, 36 sine
tnkrpr. inter pisces.
""άκανΟ-ολαβίς vulsella.
α-Λίνηαια
447
ακαν9•ος acanthus, sentis, spina, vi-
triola.
άκανΘ•νλ(λ)ίς carduelis.
*άκάνθ•νλλος carduelis.
άκανΘ-ώόι^ς sentosus, spinosus, δϊνδρον
-fg marrugina.
*άκανΘ•ών v. -&so}v.
ί'ίκαπνος sine fumo.

άκάρόιος excors, sine cor et sine corde,
socors, vecors.
άκαρ:ιία infructuositas, sterilitas.
άκαρπος infructuosus, sterilis. Cf. ozi-
λεχος.
ακαρτος crispus, intonsus.
άκαταόίκαστος indemnatus.
άκατάκριτος indemnatus.
ΐίκατάλΐ]κτος cf. acatalecton.
άκατάλΊ^ητος incomprehensibilis, infre-
quens, irreprehensibilis.
άκατάλληί.ος mutabilis , praeposterus.
ακαταμάχητος ineluctabilis, inexpug-
nabilis.
*άκατάμικτος infrequens.
άκατίίνόητος inconsideratus.
άκaτ(C7tάλaιύτoς ineluctabilis, inextri-
cabilis.
άκατάπανΟτος indesinens, insedabilis.
άκαταπόντιτος infatigabilis.
άκαταπράϋντος implacabilis , impla-
catus.
άκαταακεναατος incompositus , incon-
ditus.
άκαταΟταΟία inconstantia.
άκατάαχετος incontinens.
άκατάτριπτος inextricabilis.
άκαταφρόνητος illibatus, inextricabilis,
interaeratus.
άκατάχρϊίΟτος inusitatus.
άκατέργαοτος iniectus, -ov inoperatum.
ακατηγόρητος inaccusabilis.
άκάτι(ο)ν carabus, cymba. Cf. acateon.
ίίκατος acatus (exjjl. navicula vel area).
ακανΟτος inustus.
ίίκέλενατος iniussus.
ακέραιος {άν.αίρίος fere semper codd.)
bissus, illibatus, incolumis, integer,
sincerus, solidus, -ov dissum, εις -ov
in integrum (cf. άποκαΟ-ίοτημι).
άκεραιότϊΐς integritas.
άκεραίως sincere et -ius.
άκέοτρια sarcinatrix 1.
άκέ

448
ά-ΑΪντ^τος
άιιροβνοτία
ακίνητος illibatus, immobilis, immotus.
*άκιπήθιν acipenser.
ακίς spiculum. Cf. acida.
ακλανύτος indeflebilis.
άκλεής inglorius.
(ίκλτιρος exsors.
(ίκλητος invitatus, invocatus.
άκλινής durus.
άκλιτος indeclinabilis.
*άκλνς (?) cf. aclydes.
ακμάζω adolesco, pubesco, vigeo, vireo,
viresco, -ων vegetis, vividus.
ακμαίος adultus, maturus, vegetis (-us),
tempestivus, -αία viripotens.
ακμή acies, maturitas, status, vigor,
- αδήρον acies, -ην adhuc {cf. adhuc
non tersi).
ακμ'η[ύ]τος indefessus.
ίίκμων cudis et cudo, ferramentum,
incus sini. V. ίλαννω.
ακναφος v. άγναφος.
ακοή auditus, auris.
*ακοιόιον auricula.
ακοίμητος indorrais, inquietus, insomnis.
(/. aquimitti.
άκοινώνητος insociabilis, sine societate.
Cf. acoenonitus.
ακολαύία impunitas.
ακόλαατος ό ί'ξώλ/;? ganearius, lasci-
vus, libidinosus, ό μη τιμωρΐ]ϋίίς im-

punitus.
άκο2.άύτως impune.
ακόλλητος ingluttinatus.
ακολονθ-ία cousequentia, linea, norma,
ordo {v. ordior telani), sequella, series.
άκόλονθ-ος acoluthus {ex2)l. subdiaconus),
congruus, consentaneus, consequens,
conveniens, pedisecus, secretus, secutor,
sequens, -ov series, -όν iazi e re est.
άκολονΘ -tb sequor, -ηβονταξ secuturos.
ακολονΟ-ος consequenter, convenienter.
ακόλνμβος lingua canina.
άκόν^ί cos, coticula, -κρ/;Γΐκη cos cretica.
άκονητής acutiator, acutor (cf. χ). 434),
cotiarius, samiarius, samiator.
άκόνιον coticula.
άκόνιτον aconita.
ακοντίας ο δφις iaculus.
ακοντίζω conicio, iacio, iacto, iaculor,
reicio, torqueo, -Loag iaculatus (cf.
iactatus). Cf. acontizet.
άκόντιον amentum, gaesum, basta,
hastina, iaculum, pilum, sparus, spi-
culum, telum, venabulum, -Μα•/.ΐύυνι-
■/.όν sarisa, - το μα•/.ρόΟ•^ν βαλλόμ^νον
οπλον telum. Cf. ρίτττω, αμμα.
άκόντιΟις iactus, iaculatio.
άκοντιοτής iaculator.
ακονώ acuo, exacuo.
άκοπίατος indefessus, infatigabilis.
(ίκοπον malva.
ακόρεατος avidus, insatiabilis, insatura-
bilis, -ov iuexsaturabile.
ακορον et -ος acorus, agaru, gladiolus
paludensis.
άκούμία dedecus.
ακοΰμος dedecor, incomptus, inhonestus.
άκονρεντος intonsus.

ακονρος intonsus.
ακονόις: τ'η axovfff t (?) treracsy.
άκονΟιος invitus, -ία (vel -ία ίργααία?)
angaria.
άκοναίο)ς invite.
ϊίκονομα auditio.
άκονΟτικός cf. aurium vitium.
άκονω accipio, audio, ausculto.
άκραοία incontinentia (ή αισχρότης'),
inelegantia, intemperantia.
*ακρατάριον mericulum.
ακρατής impatiens, incontinens, intem-
perans {cf. intemperat).
άκρατίζω ianto.
άκράτιύμα iantaculum (cf. iantaculum
gustare). Cf. acratisma.
άκρατιομός iantaculum.
άκρατοη:ώλιον meritorium.
άκρατος intemperatus, intempesta (cf.
nox intempesta), purus, -ov meraculum,
merum, vimim, ίν αν.ρατον meracu-
lum (ubi adde Π 297, l'J\ Cf. geseria.
άκρατοφόρον et -ος acratophoros (expl.
vas vinarium), meraculum, merariolum,
merarium, vinarium.
άκρατώ: -el intemperat.
άκράτcoς iutemperauter.
άκραχολία vesania.
άκράχολος et άκρόχ. vesanus.
*άκρεμόνια turio (-ones).
άκρεμών bracbia arborum (-όνες^ , co-
lymbus. cyma, ramus, sui'culus. Cf.
gremiones.
ακριβαΟτ-ής scrupulosus.
ακρίβεια cautela, exanclatio, religio.
ακριβής cautus, certus, scrupulosus, sub-
tilis, verus, -εις examinati, προς το -ίς
V. γιγνώαν.ω, ίξίτάξω. Cf. certior fio,
certum habeo.

ακριβολογία veriloquium.
ακριβώς certo. Cf. οΐδα.
άκρίς buf'o, locusta.
άκριτόμνΘ-ος fatuus, sensatus (= ins.).
ακριτον iniudicatum.
ακρόαμα v. acroama (cf. boroma).
ακρόαόις audientia, auditorium, audi-
tus (cf. p. 435), auscultatio, examen,
-αιη-Λΐν.ροτϊΐμίντ] examen districtum.
ακροατήριον auditorium. III 277, 36
xiur interpr.
ακροατής auditor. III 278, 3 s. interpr.
άκροβολίζω propulso, -oirtg lacessentes.
άκροβολιύτής rorarius.
ακροβ υΟτία praeputium.
ayiQodaKTvXov
άλίϋτρνοφωνία
449
άκ^οόάκτνλον articulare, pollex.
άκρόόρνον et -a {χΛ) cacumen rami,
nux, pomum, turio. Cf. tuberes.
άκρό^,νμοζ acrozymus {expl. panis le-
niter fermentatus).
*ciXQ0^6ivri instita.
άκροΟ-ιγώζ carptim, summatim.
άκροθ-ίνια prosiciae, ruticilia.
*ί(κροκονόνλιον articulare.
*άκρομάύΘ•ιον papilla, ruma {cf. gruma).
άκρον v. α-κρος.
άκρόννκτος cf. acronyctae (v. p. 434).

άκρόπαοτος praesalsus.
άκρόχολις arx, initiuin civitatis. Cf.
acropolis.
άκρος summus, -ov ξίφος acumen, -ω
ξιφιδιω mucro (-ne), -Oi δάν.τνλοί c.
ίπιβαινω, -αι. ονλλαβαί apex (apices);
(ίκρον apex, cacumen, crepido, culmen,
fastigium, summus (-um), -γράμματος
ajoex, - μαχαίρας mucro, - ορονς cacumen,
-πίριν.κραλαίας conus, -πρώρας aplu-
stria, - οιδτιρον mucro, δι ά-Λρον per
summum, προς το αν.ρον ad summum,
άκρα acra, --Λλάδων verbena (-ae),
-κτισμάτων arcae, -ορνίθων geseria,
gileriis gallinarum, επ' άν,ρα τον πο-
δός in primos pedes.
ακροοτόλιον forus (-i), tutela.
*άκρόατο?.ον titulus (-e).
^άκροτβτμημένος truncus.
*άκροτομία (?) i-upes.
άκρότομος cf. acrotomis. Cf. rupes.
άκροτομώ trunco. Cf. άν.ροτιτμημϊνος.
άκρότονος pernix.
*Ηκρονατος impercussus.
'άκροχείριον media manus.
άκρόχολος v. ά•/.ράχολος.
άκροχορόόνη et -ccvvj (ή μνρμην.ία]
verruca. Cf. acrochordones.
*άκροχοράόνιον verruca.
άκροχορόών bulbicum, naevus, ver-
ruca. Cf. acrochordones.
άκροώμαι audio (-or), ausculto.
ίίκρυπτον inabscondibile, incelatum.
άκρώμιον armus.
*άκροίννχιον articulare, colyphium.
άκρώννχον aiiiculare.
άκρώρεια cacumen, collis, iugum, vertex
montis, -ai aristum, -a δρονς iugum
(collis iugum).
ίίκρίος excellenter, eximie, summe.
ακρωτηριάζω detrunco, mutilo, ob-

trunco, trunco, -ααΟ^είς mutilatum,
truncatus, ή-Λρωτηρίααμίνος detrunca-
tus, mutilis.
*άκρωτηρίαύις mutilatio, truncatio.
ακρωτηριασμός mutilatio.
ακρωτήριον Alpes, arx, cacumen, collis,
promunturium. Cf. acroteria.
ΰκτία κ. κκτϊ].
ακτίνιύτος impexus.
ιχκτΎΐ cf. acta, - ή τ?)? %αλάθ6)]ς actula,
ora, α-λχαί amoenus (-a).
ακτή vel -έα ebuli radices, ebulus, sam-
bucus.
άκτίν V. ά-κτίς.
ακτινοβολώ radio.
άκτινοφόρος radiatus.
άκτίς et -ίν radius, -Ινίς ijXiov radii
solis, άκτΐναι (!) stella (-ae).
ΙίκτιΟτος inconditus.
(ίκνλος arbor, -ov balanus, fascimentum.
άκυρο /oyiaimproprietas. Cf. acyrologia.
(ίκνρος cassus, irritus.
ακνρώ abrogo, infirmo, irritum facio.
άκνρως improprie.
*άκνρωύία abrogatio, evacuatio, irritum.
ίΐκωκή mucro.
άκωλντως improbibite, licenter.
άκων invitus.
fii.u aequor. Cf. άλας.
άλόβαύτρον cf. alabastrum.
άλαζονβύομαι arrogo, glorior, iacto {et
-or), insolesco.
άλαζονία eel -veta arrogantia, iactantia,
insolentia.
αλαζονικός iactans.
άλαζών arrogans, eglorius, elatus, glorio-
sus, iactans, iactatus, insolens (-ntior).
αλαί {jjl.) salinae.
ά7.αλαγμός eiulatio, iubilatio.
αλαλάζω ululo, -v)μi'^^a iubilemus.
άλάλητος infandus, -ov improloquibile.
α),αλος elinguis, infans, mutus.
άλαπάζίΐ alapo (-atur).
*άλί'ίΛ7ΐ pitara.
άλας {pi. άλατα) sal, - άρτντόν sale con-
ditum.
*άλατικόν salarium.

αλατρίβανος v. άλίτρ.
άλγηόών dolor.
αλγημα dolor {cf dolus).
(ίλγηΰις algicis.
άλγος dolus (= dolor).
άλγιΐ» doleo, rigeo.
li).tia piscatus.
άλειμμα unguentum.
άλιπτήριον uuguentarium.
*άλιπτι^ριος unguentarius.
άλείπτης unctor, - ίππων conditor 2.
Cf. aliptes.
αλειαον cf. azyma {v. p. 435).
άλειτονργηαία immunitas.
αλειτούργητος immunis.
αλείφω unguo, ήλιμμένος unctus.
αλειψις unctio.
άλεκτόρειον caponinum.
αλεκτος indicendus, indictus, infandus.
άλεκτρνοφωνία galli cantus, gallici-
nium, ό μίτα'ξν -ίας χρόνος contici-
nium.
450 άλί^τρνυφώνων, άλίτιτορυφ.
άλνκός
άλίκτρνο

άληθ-ινόζ manifestus, verax, verus, -inl
λόγου veridicus, veriloquax.
άλι^Θ•ω molo.
άλ^θ-ώς certe , vere , vero, - γάρ enim
vero, vvv άληό•ώς nunc vero, ώ^ άλ. vero.
άληκτος indesinens.
Άλτικτώ (Eins.) Allecto.
«λϊ/τ>ίς erraticus, erroneus, vagus.
άλθ-αϊα althaea, artemisia, hibiscum,
malva agrestis , malvavisco , radix
malvae agrestis.
αλιά salinum.
αλία V. άλεία.
αλιαίετος altilis, haliaeetus.
άλίβας V. αβας.
αλιενς piscator.
αλιευτικός: -ή piscatoria. Cf. ν.νρτος.
άλιεύίο piscor.
αλίζω insalo, -ηλιαμένος salsus.
άλικύκκαβον cf. alicaccabo.
αλί μένος importuosus , -α inoppidata.
ί'ίλιξ alica.
"αλιξ allec. Cf. άλληΙ,.
άλιπτ- ν. άλειπτ-.
αλίοκομαι: ίάλω capio (captus est).
αλιύμός salsiira.
αλιύτόν sale conditum.
αλιτάνεντος inexorabilis.
άλκτι validitas, vigor, vis.
αλκιμος acer.
αλκνών alcyon, tranquillus (-a).
αλλά at (cf. as), quin, sed, - γάρ quia,
- επίΐβή quoniam vero, - και. atque,
- μην immo vero, quin, verum etiam,
- όμως attamen, πλην αλλά certe, ov
μην αλλά nec non.
αλλαγή niutatio
άλλάντια lucanica et -ae, lucanicla.
άλλάξιμα mutatoria.
άλλάαοω muto, ηλλαγμίνος mutatus.
αλ).αχϊΐ alibi, alicubi.
αλλαχό9•εν aliunde.

άλ2.αχόθε alibi.
αλί.αχον alibi.
α).ληγορία cf. allegoria.
άλληγορικόν cf. allegoricum.
αλληγορώ (?) vigilo.
*αλληκίόες salsicia.
άλλή).ονς invicem, tv -οις inter so.
■*αλλη% allec. Cf αλιί, 2.
*άλλίκιν (= --ALov) allec.
αλλιξ allix.
άλ?.οόαπής diversus.
άλλοεθ-1'ής alienigena, externus.
αλλομαι salio.
άλλος alius, alter, άλλο τι denique, προς
τοις άλλοις super aliis, απο άλλης τι-
νός etc. ab aliqua etc. Cf. ονδείς.
α/.λοτε alias.
αλλότριος extraneus, -ov alienum.
αλλοτριώ abalieno, -ω^ίντα abalie-
nata.
αί.λόφυλος alienigena.
άλλόχροος discolor.
ίίλλως alias, aliter [cf. alius aliter),
ovv. - baud secus, non aliter, non se-
cus, άλλως τε praesertim cum.
άλμα saltus 2.
*α).μαι οπίολιις salgamarius.
*αλματιαταί salitores {Eins).
άλμη muria.
αλμνρίς saliuncula, -ίδες salsacia.
αλμυρός salmacidus, salsus. Cf. νδωρ.
*άλμυροϋς salmacidus.
αλμώόες aqua salsa.
αλογία couvivium. Cf. alogia.
άλόγιΟτος inconsideratus, inconstans,

temerarius.
άλογοΘ-έτητον indiscussum.
*άλογόθ•ετον indiscussum.
ίίλογος irrationabilis, irrationalis, ό —
alogus {ex2)l. nota in libris). Cf. ξώον,
άλόγως immerite.
αλόη aloe, III 429, 2G mie i)iterpr., -ηπα-
τίτις aloe.
άλόηόις tritura.
άλθ)}τός tritura, trituratio.
άλοΐτις geutiana.
αλόΟανΒ-ος v. ανΟ•ος.
*αλοτρίβανος v. αλετρ.
αλουοία eluvies, illuvies.
(ίλουύτος illotus.
*αλουτάριν (= -lov) aluta.
αλοχος uxor.
αλοΰ) tero, trituro. Cf. τρνγάνη, τυκάνη.
αλς sal. Cy. αλα, άλας, άν&ος, περι-
γίγνομαι.
άλσος lucus, nemus, saltus 1.
αλυκός salsus.
άίνκοϋς
αμμι
451
*άλνκονς salsus.
άλνπιάς viticella.
ίίλνποζ sine bile.
ΰλναίόιον catena, catenaceum.
ίίλνΟις catena, - χρόνου series.
(ίλντος inenodabilis.

άλνω alucinor.
άλφα alpha, άπό - γράμματος ab al-
pha litter a.
αλφιτον farina, f. hordei, herba Phoe-
nicia, polenta, pollis.
άλφός morbus sacer {cf. alphus), viti-
ligo, -ovg λίνκονς niaculas albas, -ovg
μίλανονς maculae nigrae.
άλφώόιις varius.
*αλχα^ιον (?) scutella.
«λώ molo.
άλοΛή area, tritura.
αλων area. Cf. άλως.
άλώνιον area.
άλωπέκεια vulpina.
αλωπεκία aloi^ecia (expl. passio stric-
turae), ophiasis (tibi non recte -ηηία),
vitiligo.
άλίοπέκιον vulpes.
άλώπηξ vulpecula, vulpes, -Ο-ηλίΐα
vulpecula.
άλωπός vulpes.
(ίλως area. Cf. ίίλων.
ίίλωύις excidium.
ίίμα mox, simul, una, vix, -τω quam mox.
άμαθ•ής indocilis, indoctus, rudis.
Άμάλθ-εια cf. ν.έρας.
*άμαλογία garrulitas, -at apinae.
^άμαλόγος garrulus.
"^άμαλογώ: -ει effutat.
άμαξα carpentum, can-us, plaustrum,
sarraca {et -aclum), - η tv τω ονρανώ
septemtrio, ίίμαξαι triones, -βαρν-
τίραι grandiora carpenta. Cf. βοή-
θημα, -κνημός, κονφιαμα, ρνμός.
αμαξϊτις gramen.
*αμαξοποιός armentarius {= carpent.),
carrarius, plaustrarius.

^άμαξοπώλ-ης faber plaustrarius.
άμά(}α cloaca, forica. Cf. aniara.
άμά(}ακος amaracus, artemisia.
αμάραντος immarcescibilis, ό - et το -
amarantus, portulaca, veneria.
άμα(*τάνω c. f vg. admitto, committo,
delinquo, pecco, -Ί\0-ίν temptatuni.
άμά(>ττιμα culpa, delictum, peccatum,
vitium.
αμαρτία culpa, delictum, noxia, pec-
catum.
■άμαρτίτης (?) miser.
αμαρτνρτιτοζ intestabilis {cf. intem-
])erans;.
αμαρτωλοί^ noxius, peccator, peccatrix.
αμανρία caligo.
αμανρός absonus, absurdus, obscurus,
obsoletus, taeter, -όν gnefonsum, -ός
γινόμενος obsolefactus.
άμανρώ: ημανρωμίνος obsoletus.
άμανρωύις caligo, obscuratio.
αμβιξ calix, αμβνξ έν ω τοις νεκροΓς
οπένδονΰιν obba.
άμβλίοκω: ημβλω eicio (eiecit).
άμβλνγώνιον amblygonium {expl. ob-
tunsum angulum).
άμβλννΒύχ)•αι hebescit (-ere).
αμβλύς gurdus, hebes, obtunsus.
άμβλνωπία amblyopia {expl. caligo
oculorum sim.).
αμβλωαις abortus.
'Λμβρακιωτικτι S -άλαθΟα {Eins.) Am-
bracium mare.
αμβροοία ambrosius (-ia), apium rusti-
cum, artemisia, millefolium, nectar.
αμβνξ V. &μβι.ξ.
ίίμβων cf. ambone.
άμέθ-νατος sine ebrietate. Cf. sabina.
αμείβω pei-muto, -ομαι rejjendo sodali,
repraosento, -ομκί as rependo (r. tibi).
αμείνων potis (-ior), -ov satis (-ius).

άμέλγει mulget.
αμέλει v. αμελώ.
αμέλεια neglegentia.
*αμέλΊΐιμα delictum.
αμελΐΐζ neglcgens.
άμελίμής neglector.
αμελώ neglego, supei'sedeo, -ει minime
curat et neglegit, άμέλει denique,
Ίψελημένον neglectum.
αμεμτιτοζ {Ei)is.) sine crimiue.
άμέρα diei hora.
αμέριμνος imraetuens, otiosus, securus,
sine cogitatione. Cf. insollicitus dies.
αμέριΟτος indivisus.
αμετάγνωοτος immutabilis.
αμετΰπτωτυς immutabilis.
άμεταχείριατος intractabilis.
αμέτρτιτος immensus.
ί'ίμετρος immensus, immoderatus.
αμη vel αμμη marra, rutrum.
*άμήτ?ιρ sine matre. Cf. άμτ'μωρ.
ί'ίμητος messis.
άμ-ήτωρ sine matre. Cf. άμητηρ.
αμήχανος v. κάλλ.ος.
άμι V. αμμι.
αμίαντος immaculatus, incoinquinatus,
ό - amiantus.
άμιλλα competitio, dictatum, tabula
_ (-ae).
*αμιλλ7]της aemulator.
αμιλλώμαι competo.
αμίμητος inimitabilis.
άμίς ama, amula.
αμμα artus, nodus, - ini πάλης nexus
(-um), - λόγχης et ακοντίων amentum.
αμμτι V. αμη.
ίίμμι, -εως ameus. Cf. άν&υς.
452
άμμοδντης
άμμοόντ-ης arenarius.
ΐίμμος arena, sabulum. Cf. amnios,
Ιο vis Ammou.
αμμόίόιΐζ'. γη - sabulum.
άμμ(ονιαχόν ammoniacus. Cf. semen
ferulae.

άμνάς agna.
άμνήμων immemor, praetei'itus. Cf.
ήμΐρα.
άμνηοτία abolitio {cf. amnestiam).
αμνός a^nus.
*ί\μοόικέλη ligo.
άμοιβαόόν alternis, invicem, -ηδύν
vicissim.
αμοιβαίος mutuus, vicarius, -a ίττίρώ-
τηαις compromisso , -ot ioyot alter-
catio.
αμοιβή vicem (vix).
άμοιβηόόν v. -αδόν.
άμοιρος espers.
αμόργτι et -όλγΐ] (τρυγία ίλαίον) amurca.
αμορφία deformatio, deformitas.
άμορφος deformis, informis.
αμονβος cf. amusus.
*άμπίλιουργός v. -Ιονργός.
αμπ^λιόη' vinestris.
*αμ:τ^λό•Αλιιμα vitis.
*αμπίλκ).τιμία vitis vineae.
αμΛ,ίλόχραΟον aretillum, porrura a-
greste, vesicaria.
άμπελος viuea, vitis. vitis alba, - ά-
γριος vitis alba agrestis, vitis agrestis,
vitis silvatica, - l£vv.r\ et λευκός bryo-
nia, vitis alba, - μΐλανή., μίλανάγριος,
μΐλαινα άγρια vitis nigra, v. nigra
agrestis. Cf. αν&υς, άπώρτιξ,, βλαατός.,
γνρος, ι-λι^, ί'ν&^αις, ν,λήμα, οίνάν&η,
οφθαλμός, ατίχος; -Λλαδίνω, -προμο-
αχίύω.
αμπελουργός ct *-λιονργός vinicultor,
viuitor.
"άμπελοφνλα^ custos vineae, vineae
custos, vinitor.
αμπελόφνλλον parapinus, -a aptra.
αμπέλων antes, vinea, vinetum.
άμπίύκομαι {Eins.) vestio (-or).
αμνγόαλον amygdala, amygdalum. nux
^racca, - Θάαιον amygdalum.
αμύητος profanus.
αμνϊ^ιιτος sine fabulis.
αμνλον amolum {exj^^- polenta), flos
farinae, molisimila.
αμννα adminiculum, ultio.
*άμνντβιρα ultrix.
άμνντήρια anna, tela
αμύνομαι refiito, ulciscor.
*άμφ8λόνη aniictus.
αμφτιμερινός cottidianus. Cf. νόΟ^ος.
άμφήριύτος anceps.
άμφί am, amphi.
άμφίααις {Eins.) vestitio.

αμφίαΟμα vestiarium.
αμφιβάλλω dubito, -fi ancipit, depu-
tat, -οντες dubitantes, άμψφλΎΐΟ•έν-
τες ancipiti.
αμφίβλνιατρον iaculum, retiaculum.
αμφιβολία altercatio, ambiguitas, am-
phibolia, dubietas, ανεν -ας sine du-
bitatione.
άμφίβολον birrus. Cf. ampbibalus.
αμφίβολος ambiguus, anceps, dubius.
Cf. ampbibola.
άμφίβραχνς cf. amphibrachys.
άμφιγνήβις Mulciber.
*αμφίόρνς femella.
άμφιένννμι vestio.
άμφιθ-έατρον amphitheatrum.
αμφιλογία altercatio.
άμφίμακρος cf. amphimacros.
άμφίμαλλος camasus, dalmatica. Cf.
άμΐρίβολον.
αμφίον {Eins.) vestimentum.
άμφιύβήτ'ηύις altercatiής aemulu-s, contrarius. (Jf.
adagonista, autagouista, recertator,
άνταίρω rebello (-or).
ανταλλαγή pernuitatio.
αντάλλαγμα commutatio, submutatio.
άΐ'ταλλάούω cambio, submuto.
ίίνταμείβω submuto, -υμαυ renuiiiero,
retribuo.
άντάμειψις perniutatio, submutatio.
άνταναγιγνόίΟκΜ recito, - βιβλία con-
fero.
άνταναιρώ aufero.
άνταποόίόωμι retribuo.
άνταπόόοαις redhibitio, retributio.
ανταποκρίνομαι altercor.
άντατιοτινί'νω reliio.
*ανταρμος antarium.
ανταρσία rebellatio.
αντάρτης perduellio, rebollio, -ai del-
liones.
*ίivτιcρχoς promagistratus.
άντάρχων promagistratus.

άνταοπάζομαι resaluto.
^άvτavγa^Ji^c rdiiminatio.
30*
458
άντιπέραν ποταμόν
αντανγία (= -yeicc) reluininatio.
αντειύαγωγτι subrogatio.
■^ίίντΐλλογιαμός compeusatio.
Ηντίλί.ογος compensatio.
αντελλογώ: -tt compensat, f)ensat.
*άντεμπότενύις compensatio, reputatio.
άντενεχνριάζω repignero.
άντΒνέχνροί' obses. Cf. άντέχνρον.
^άντεξβργάζομαι renitor.
άντεξβτάζω confero.
(cvτeJtάγω refero.
*€ΐντέι:κρχος subpraefectus.
*άντε.Ύερβίόομαι obnitor, renitor.
άντε:Ύερώτηύις restipulatio.
*άντε:ιερωτώ restipulo restipulor.
*(ίντεπίτροποςι άπο των -ων a ramu-
lariis.
άντεπιφέρω refero, -ίπίνεχΟ^είς relatus.
άντεΛίί(ορά relatio.
αντεπιχειριο recono.
*«VTi-TO,Trf ΐ'ίΤίς (?) v. άντίμπότενοίς.
άντεραοτι]^ rivalis.
*άντεράύτρια pelex.
άντερείόω obicio.
*αντέχνρον cf. όμηρος. V. άντίνέχνρον.
αντέχω distineo, inhibeo, prohibeo,
άντιαχών obnisus.
αντψ^ίξ obex, tubiceu (= tib.).
άντήχηΟις (?) linago.
άντι^χώ resono.
αντί adversus, contra, pro, re. Cf. άντίς.
αντιβαίνω obsto, obtrecto.
αντιβάί.λω confero, recito, recoguosco,
retracto, - βιβλία confero.
άντιβιάζομαι renitor.
*άντιβιβλίον cf. antibiblium (ex})!. pi-
gnus librorum, codex pro codice).
άντιβλέπω respicio.
*άντιβολενς dictator.
αντιβόλιιϋΐζ oratio, postulatio, quaestio.
αντιβολοί oro, precor, quaeso.
άντιγραφεν^ dictator, rescriptor. Cf.
autigrapheus.
ίίντιγραψή constitutio, dictatura, re-

scriptum.
αντίγραφαν exemplar, exemplum, re-
scriptum.
άντίγραφος antigraphus (cancellarius).
αντιγράφω rescribo.
*άντιάιαλογίζεται compensat.
άντιόιαύτολ7ΐ restinctio.
άντιόιιοτάααομαι superordino.
α,ντιόίόωμι restituo.
άντιόικαύία adversatio.
*άντιόίκηθις refragatio.
άντιόικία adversatio, obtrectatio.
άντίόικος adversarius, contradictor,
contrarius, obtrectator.
αντιδικώ adverser, obtrecto, reluctor.
*άντιόιοικο) obtrecto.
άντίόοτος antidotiini.
άντίόωρον remuneratio.
αντίζηλος aemulus.
άντίθ-εύις antithesis, obex, obiectus 2.,
obtentus (ubi err ore άνητί&ηαις scri-
pium est), oppositio, oppositus.
άντίθ-ετα cf. antitheta.
άντικαθ-ίοτημι repraesento, substituo,
-ιατΰν ίπΐ δΐνδρων subserere, -ίαταμαι
sufFecto, sufficio, -ιατάμενος altercator,
-ίβτώς V. δί-Λη.
άντ ικαταλλαγή cambiatio, permutatio.
άντικαταλλάΰύω permuto.
άντικατάΰταύις dimicatio, redhibitio,
refectio, restitutio.
άντίκειμαι obsto, obsum, officio, re-
fragor, -ν.ίίμίνος adversarius, ob-
trectator, III 438, 28 sine interpr.
*άντίκλειθ•ρον adulterina clavis.
αντικνήμιον tibia.
*άντικότίίαις offensio.
*άντικοτώ obstigilo, obtrecto, officio.
*((.ντικρονΟμός iuterdictum.
αντικρούω interdico, oftendo. Cf. con-
trarius.
αντικρν adversus, ante conspectum,
contra, αντικρνς comminus, contra.

άντιλα).ώ obloquor.
αντιλαμβάνομαι aiFecto, percipio,
suscipio.
άντιλάμιχω refulgeo, -ft renitet.
(\ντιλέγω contradico, reclamo, -ων con-
tradicens.
άντιλήπτωρ adiutor, susceptor.
άντιλογία contradictio , iurgium, re-
clamatio, refragatio, άνευ -ας sine
contradictione, sine conti-oversia.
άντιλογίζομαι contendo.
άντιλοιόορώ remaledico.
άντιμάχί^αις refragatio, repuguatio.
αντιμάχομαι reluctor, repugno.
άντιμιαΘ-ία mercedis retributio, merces.
αντινομία lex contraria.
άντίον tv%a νφαίνουβιν αϊ γνναί-Λίς in-
subulum, regla telae.
άντιπαθ-ής contrarius, pervicax.
άντίπαις iuvenis, pueraster.
άντιπαίω repercutio.
άντιπαλαίω obluctor, reluctor.
αντίπαλος aemulus, concubina, con-
trarius, i^elex, repugnator, succuba.
άντι.ταραβάλλω confero, repulso.
άντ ιπαραγραφτι perscriptio, replicatio.
άντιπαραγράφω remancipo.
αντιτιαραόίόωμι remancipo.
άντ ι:ταραχωρώ reconcedo, remancipo.
άντι.ταρίατημι repraesento.
■ί\ντι .Ύατάύύω repercutio.
άντ ι.τελάργωύις antipelargosis (talio).
άντι.τεμ,Ύω remitto.
άντιχέραν ποταμόν trans fluvium,
- ^αλάββης trans mare.

avTimjQOJGig
ανώτατος
459
*άι•τΐΛ)]{)(οαις talio.
ίίί'Τί.τλί'κο retorqueo.
άντι.Ύλήοοω repercutio.
άντίΛνοια ventus contrarius.
άντιποιονμαι aifecto, appeto.
άντιπολέμηΟις rebellatio.
άντιποί.δμώ rebello, repugno.
άντιπολιτίΐαι simultas (-ates).
άντίχονζΧ -ποό^ς adversipedes , in-
feriores pedes.
avTiTtQUTTio obsum, officio.
*avTiXQe0^evTi]q pro legato.
άντιπροααγορενω reliisco, resaluto.
avTiQfyriOiq altercatio, contradictio, con-
troversia, refragatio, άνευ -ιως sine
controversia, ί'ξ -ίως ex contradictione.
avTiQQivov caput canis.
αντίρροπος aequilibris.
*άντίς eminus, trans. Cf. αντί.
άντιΟηκώ rependo sodali.
ίιντίόιγμα cf. antisigma.
*άντιθχόττιΟις obstaculum.
αντιακοτΜ obsto, officio.
άντίαποόον caprificus.
αντίοποροζ simile arvum et siniilem
agruui.
άντιΟπονόΰ^ω obtrecto.
άντιύταΟ-μίζω rependo, repenso, re-
pondero.
ίίντίύταΘ-μον repensum.
αντίΟταΟις obstaculum.
αντιύΧΊ/ιρί^υ) firmo.
ai'T ίθτ{ο)ιχον cf. ano.stichon.
άντιύτρΗτενομαι adversus milito.
άντιατράτηγος propraetor.
άντιύτρέφω converto, obverso, retor-
queo.
άντιύώ redaequo.
άντιταμίας proquaestor.
ΰντίτα^ις refragatio.
άντιτίίααομαι refragor, reluctor.
άντιτίΟ^ημι inteqiono, obdo, obicio,
obtento, oppono, refero. Cf. άντί-

■κΐΐμαι.
άντιτιμώ remunero.
άντιτνπία repercussio.
άντίτνπον (το Ιαότνηον) exemplar,
exeniplum, instar.
άντιτυΛτοί referio, repercutio.
άντιφάρμακον remedium.
άντίφαΟις contrarius.
άντιφΟ-έγγομαι reclame, respondeo.
άντί

ilis.
ανυπότακτος indomitus.
ϊίννύις aifectus, effecta, cifectus, effl-
cacia, efficacitas.
άνυατικός efficax.
άνύττ^ς efficax, gerulus.
(\ννίραίνω retexo.
*άννφαντος intextus.
αννω conficio, elicio, exsequor, flico,
fungor, impetro, intimo, perago, per-
ficio, proficio, -νων impetrans, -vaag
indeptus, -να&ΐίς exactus, ήννομένος
efiFectus.
ανω super, supra, sursum, r^ - et προς
τα - sursum versum, - κάτω sursum
deorsum. Cf. ανωτέρω.
ανώγαιον superficium, -a superior (-ora),
ανώγεων cenaculum, superfcies.
άνό)όννος sine dolore. Cf. anodina.
*ανω(}•ίΐς cf. endopicus.
ίίνωθ-εν desuper, supra (superius).
άνωμα?.ία inaequalitas, inconstantia,
-ai tv ταΐς οδοϊς salebra (-ae).
ανώμαλος inaequalis, - τόπος sine pla-
nitie. Cf anomalum, nonius.
ανώνυμος abominandus, famosus, sine
nomine.
ανώτατος summus.
460
κνατί^ίχυς
άπαλόπονς
ανίοτβρικος superaus, supernus.
«ΐ'ώτίρος auperior.
ανωτέρου - έπΙ χρόνυν supra (superius),
μι,ν.ρώ ά. paiilo superius.
άνωφέλεια incomiuoditas.

ανωφελής incommodus , iufructuosus,
inutilis, irritus.
ίκνωψβλώς imitiliter.
*a^tj

honoratus.
άξίως digne, merito.
αξίωαις desiderium, oratio, potitio ((■/'.
peticius), petitorium, postulatio, po-
stulatum, prex, rogatio, rogatura,
κατά -iv v.ccl ουγχώρηοι,ν precario.
άξονγγιον V. όξύγγιυν.
*άξνποό•ητ'ής v. δί,νπηδ.
ί'ίξνύτος V. δόρν, μνδρυς, νλη.
(ίξων axis. Cf. λίπος.
•Ίχοόος invius.
ΐίοζος ο μη ί'χωρ ίίξον enodis.
άοίόιμος memorabilis.
(ίοϊκητος inhabitabilis, -u inoppidata.
άοκνος impiger, infessus.
άόκνως impigre.
*αολη fetus (-a).
άοπλος inermis.
iioQ ensis.
aoQnOia aorasia {expl. genus caecitatis).
αόρατος inauspicabilis , invisibilis, in-
visus.
αόριΟτος imperfectus, iniinitus.
άορίβτως sine fine.
aoQvov avernus (-um).
άορτήρ averta.
απαγγελία nuntiatio, renuntiatio.
άπαγγέλλίο annuntio, denuntio, enun-
tio, percenseo, pronuntio, refero, re-
nuntio, - έτΐΐ μκ&ημάτων memoro,
reddo.
*άπαγελάζω abgrego.
*άπαγοράζω redimo.
άπαγόρενύις interdictum, renuntiatio.
απαγορεύω abdico, exsecror, inter-

cii^io, interdico, renuntio, -ει discon-
ducit, άπηγορίνμίνος intestabilis, -ov
interdictum. Cf. άπείπον.
άπάγχομαι suspendo (s. me).
απάγω abduco, abigo, deduce, perduco,
seduco, verro. Cf. apage.
άπαγοογή abductio, reductio.
άπάόω abhorreo, discrepo, -ων abhor-
rens.
άπαΘ-'ής impassibilis, impatiens, sine
aiFectione, sine affectu.
απαιόενοία imprudentia, ineruditio.
άπαίόεντος indoctus, ineruditus, rudis.
άπαίρομαι levo, άπηρμενον sematum.
απαις sine liberis.
άπαίοιος obscenus.
απαιαχνντώ depudesco. Cf. άπαναιβχ.
άπαίττ^ύις compulsio, exactio, profliga-
tio, repetitio.
άπαιτητέα profliganda.
απαιτητής exactor, - τ))ς οτρατιοηικιΊς
άννώνης opinator.
απαιτώ deposco, exigo, expostulo, po-
stulo, profligo, repeto, reposco, - βι-
αίως efflagito, flagito, profligo, - μετά
βοής flagito. Cf. είν,οοτώνι,ς.
(Ίπακμάζω abolesco.
άπακτέοι ducendi.
απαλείφω aboleo, abolesco, deleo, elido,
- γράμματα oblittero, άπηλιμμένυς v.
^χάρτης.
*((πάλιπτος v. χάρτης.
*άπαλιφή v. άπαλοίψή.
απαλλαγή abitus, definitio, transenna.
άπαλλάασω definio, explico, -ομαι ca-
reo, discedo, άττηλλαγμενυν definitum.
απαλλοτριώ abalieno.
* απαλοιφή et *-λιφή abolitio, litura.
*απαλόπονς moUipes.

απαλός
461
απαλός lascivus, lenis, mollis, tener.
Cf. apalum, τυρός.
απαλύνω lenifico, mollesco, mollifico,
mollio, -ομαι emoUesco.
άπαναίνομαι asperno (-or).
άπαναιΰχνντώ depudesco, depudo. Cf.
άπαιαχ.
άπαναλίύκω absumo, derogo.
άπανθ-ίζω decerpo.
άπανθ-ρωπία crudelitas.
ίiJlάvθ•Qωπoς crudelis, inhumanus.
άπαντή obvius (-a).
άπάντηΟις congressus, occursus.
*άπαντΐίτ^ριον apanteterium , dever-
sorium.
'"άπαντ^ίτν^ς deversorianus.
*ά:ιαντητικός obvius.
*άπανΐ7ΐτίκώο, obviam.
απαντώ obvio, occurro, succurro.
άπαξ as, semel. Cf. ζα&άπα'ξ.
απαξιώ dedigno.
απαπαΐ eo 2. (io).
*ίίπαπώρ'ης{?) cf. apapores.
άπαραίτ7]τος inexcusabilis, inexcusatus,
inexorabilis, irrecusabilis, irrecusatus.
ίίπecQaιτήτως sine recusatione.
άπίίράκλητος inexorabilis.
απαράλλακτος indiscretus.
άπαράοκβνος imparatus.
άπαραχώρητος inconcessiis.
άπαργνριομός adaeratio.
άπαρέγκλϊΐτος (= -ν,λιτοςΤ) inexorabilis.
άπαρίμφατος infinitivus.
άπαρέακω displiceo.
άπάρ^-ενον (?) cf. abartenum {ex2)l. in-
honestum).
άπαριΘ-μώ abnumero, denumero, -οΰμαι
enumero.
άπαρίνη lappa, lappa quae in fru-
mentis crescit.
*άπαριύτώΐ άπηριατηοαν perprandie-
runt.
άπαρκ(^τ)ίας {άνεμος) aquilo, septemtrio.

Cf aparcias.
άπύρνηαις abnegatio, recusatio. Cf.
aparnesin.
■άπαρνητής abnegator, denegator.
απαρνούμαι abdico, abnego, abnuo,
asperno (-or), denego, diffiteor, infitior,
recuse.
*άπάροχος impraestans.
άπαρτϊζίο consummo, expedio, perago,
perficio, trausfigo (= transigo), -λόγον
peroro, άπήρτιαταί explicit, άπαρτιαΟ-ίίς
))eractus, άπηρτίαμίνυςγβτί'ααίαβ, trans-
actus.
άπάρτιος (.sc. διάπραΰις) auctio.
ίίπαρτιΟμός consunimatio.
άπαρτώ: (ΐπήρτι^ται dependet.
απαρχή delibatio, delibatus, inccj)tio,
inchoatio, libamcn, oblatio, imniitia,
- γένους j)rimordium, - γλενκονς sacrima,
-αϊ των &νμάτων prosiciae, -

νος desuetus.
απ{^ε)ιΟ•Ύΐς contumax, detrectator, - ό
αν^άδτις contumax, ineboediens, in-
obtemperans , - ό μη πιατενων diffi-
dens, incredulus.
απειΘ-ία vel άπίθ-εια contumacia, in-
credibilitas, insolentia, ά. τον μι) λει-
τονργίϊν τρ πατρίδι detrectatio.
άπει9•ώ detracto, inoboedio.
άπεικάζω assimilo.
άπεικόνιΟμα effigies, instar, simula-
crum, specimen.
απειλεί comminatio, interminatio, mina-
tio, - Άννος ΰτε ΰλακτεί hirrie, άπει-
λαί minae, -ϋ'ηρών presuae.
άπειλτιτικός minax, trux.
απειλώ emineo, immineo, intermino,
minito et minitor, minor ct mine,
-ονντες imminentes, -οϋμαι minor. ('/".
hirrie {-Ανων -it).
απειμι abee, eo, vado.
άπειμι absum, -ticiv enuunt, -ών ab-
sens.
άπείπον v. s. abdico, abnuo, άπειρη-
μένος desperator.
απειραγα9•ία infrunitas.
απειράγαί^ος infrunitus, insolens.
άπεϊραοτος intemptabilis.
άπείρημένος v. άπείπον.
απειρία ignavia, imperitia, imprudentia,
rudimentum.
άπειροκαλία infrunitas, insolentia.
άπειρόκαλος infrunitus, insolens.
άπειρος davus, expers, ignarus, iniper-
fectus, imperitus, imprudens, inexper-
tus, inscius, rudis.
άπειρος infinitus.
462
άπΐίΰτυς

από
ίίπ^ιϋτος imijatiens, iuexonibilis. Cf.
ατίιστος.
άπέκόνσις despoliatio.
*(ίπίκκλίνω deverto.
άπβλαύία instigatio.
Hjiei.arrjq abigeator, abigeus.
άπελαύνω abigo, instigo, -ft indigat.
ί(πελέγχω abargno, coarguo, confu'to,
convinco, redarguo, refuto.
a.reXtvO-fQCC v. άπίτλίύ&ίρος.
άπελίνθ-ερία manumissio.
άπελενθ-ερικός ct -ij libertinus et -a.
άπελενθ-έριος libertinus.
tcTiti.evO-eQoq libertinus, libertus, -a
liberta. Cf. φνίαν-η, νπηρ^βία.
άπελενθ-ερώ libero, manumitto.
ά:ΐέλενΟις abitio.
'Λπελλαΐος Apellaeos. Cf. menses.
άπεληίζω r. άφίλπίζω. Cf. denique.
άπελπιαμός v. άφίλπ.
*ά:ιέλπιύτος desperatus.
απέναντι contra.
*άπέπ(ίνθζ inimaturus.
άπεΛειρος acerbus.
άπεπτος crudus, indigestus.
άπεπτώ crudito, non digero.
απέραντος inexplicabilis, infinitus, pro-
fundus.
ίίπεράντως infinite.
(απεργάζομαι conficio, efficio, i'acio,
factito, perficio.
άπεργαΰίίί confectio.
άπερείόομαι retrudo.
άπερίβλεπτος imperspicuus.
απερίγραπτος iucircumscriptibilis.
άπερικάλνπτος: -ov οίκημα discoo-
perta domus.
ίίπερίληπτος incomplexus.
άπεριοκέπτως incaute.
άπερνΘ-ριώ depudesco, derubesco.
απέρχομαι abeo, accedo, eo {cf. is),
vado, a-jt'cl%'aatv ένδον eamus intro,
άπελίνΰόμΐνος iturus.
*απενόοκιμώ depudesco.
απενΘ-ννα) derigo.
άπενκταΐος abominandus, inexorabilis.
άπενκτός abominandus {cf. p. 434),
detestabilis, inexorabilis, inexsecra-
bilis.
*απεν?.ντΰ> expedio, explico, exploro,

-ωμίνος exploratus, explosus.
απενατος inconsultus.
απενγί] abominatio.
απεν'/ομαι abominor, depreco (-or), de-
testur,exsecror(-o), -όμενοι exsecrantes.
απεχϋ-άνομαι infesto, ofFendo, -ομενονς
infestante (-es).
απέχθ-εια infestatio, offensio, simultas.
άπεχΟ-ϊΐς infestus, oftensus.
απέχω abstineo, -ομαι abstineo, tempero,
-υμαι oi'vov tempero me vino, -όμενος
oi'vov abstemius.
άπεψία cruditas, indigestio.
άπηγορία oratio.
άπηλιώτης et aif. desolanus, subsola-
nus, vulturnus. Cf. apeliotes.
απίιντι carruca.
άπ>ινΐις arrogans, durus, immanis, im-
mitis.
απΐ('/ΐ\ς absonus, absurdus.
απηχώ absono, discrejjo, dissono.
άπίόι(ο)ν et άππίό. nux, pirum.
άπίΟ-ανος iucredibilis.
άπίΟ-εια v. arctLd-ia.
απίχΗις v. άπίΐ&ής.
άπιθ-ννω dirigo.
απιον, -ιος, -ις et αππ. pirum sim.,
a-XTtiOL cr/Qioi cf. pirum, γ.ολο•/.νν%ίδες
αππιοι Yolaemi.
άπίοαωτον sine pice.
άπιατία diffidentia, incredibilitas, in-
fidelia, infidia, perfidia.
απιΟτος impatiens, iucredibilis, incre-
dulus, infidelis, infidus, perfidus, sine
fide. Cf. ατίίίοτος.
(ΐπιύτώ diffido, non credo, -υΰαιν in-
telisen.
απ?.αατος infictus.
απλατος amplus {cf. p. 435).
άπληγος incaesus, sine ictu, sine verbere.
απληκτος impercussus, non percussus.
€\πλ/(ρ

άπλ-ήύτως avare.
(WAod-^tl^deductis capillis, recto capillo.
*απλο'ί'όιον pallium.
■('.πλυ.τότης ['i. e. -πότις'' Buecli.) pliiala.
'ic.T /.o.tot i{o)v pbiala.
άπλυτης simplicitas.
απλούς innavigabilis.
άπλοϋς {superl. άπλούατατος) simplex,
sincerus, -ovv simplum.
άπλνοία cf. illuvies.
απλντος illotus, -ov (έ'ριον) lana sucida,
sucidum.
απλώ expando, pando, porrigo, simplico,
ηηλωμένος patulus.
άπλωμα tractus.
απλώς simpliciter. Cf. semel atque
simpliciter.
■άπλωΰις prolixitas.
απλωτός innavigabilis.
απνονς exanimis, mortuus, sine spii-itu.
από a {et ab, abs), de, di dis, ex, re.
Cf. άλφα, άναβολι-Λτη, ανατολή, άριοτον,
άρχαιογονία, άρχη, γένος, δύαις, ηλι-Λία,
9εμέλιος, καταβολή, κατακλίίς, μ&ζα,
αποραινω
άηο&ΐ]κάριος
463
μηδείς, μήτις, νώτος, ^ένη, πίνταν,όαιοι,
πέντε, πίντηκοντα, πλεΐατος, πράγμα,
πρύβατον, προβατοοτάαιυν , πρόνοια,
πρωί, ρίζα, απουδη, στόμα, τις (indef.),
τόπος, τύχη, νδωρ, χαμαί, χϋ•ίς, χρήαις.
αποβαίνω digredior, evado, evenio,
-βαίνων digrediens, -βάς digressus,
το άποβαΐνον obveniens.
άποβιίλλω abicio, abrogo, amitto, de-
cutio, depello, eicio, proicio, refuto,
reicio, respuo, -ομαι demitto, depello,
eicio, expello, reicio, repudio, respuo,
-β?.η&ίίς demissa, explosus, repulsus.
αποβάπτω distingo.

άτιόβααις digressio, eventus.
άποβαύτάζσί avelio, deporto, -αχ&ίίς
devectus.
*άπόβατος (?) conclavis. V. άπόπατος.
άποβιώαας defunctus.
αποβλέπω aspicio, despicio.
άπόβλι^τος abiectus, emotus, reifctus.
άποβλνζω singultio.
αποβολή abiectio, amissio, eiectio,
iactura, reiectio, repudium, repulsa.
ίίποβολιμαΐος reiecticius.
άπόβρααμα defersum, defrutiiiu.
άπόγαιος r. άπόγαος.
άπογαλακτίζω compel Ιο 1., depello,
lacte depello, -γαλα-κτια&είς ct -γεγα-
λα•Λτιαμίνος delactatus, delicuni.
απόγειος et -αιος (άνεμος) terrester,
terra (a terra), -noi' αχοινίον retina-
culum, rudens. Cf. apogeum.
απογίνομαι degusto, -γεύααοήί^αι degu-
nere, -γενσύμενος depastus.
άπογιγνώύκω i απεγνωσμένος perdi-
tus.
άπογομώ exonero.
άπογονή posteritas, progenies, proles,
propago, suboles.
απόγονος abnepos, posterus, pronepos.
άπογ^αφενς censitor, censor, censorius.
απογραφή census, professio, professus,
-της οΰσ/ο;?, των συντελειών, των χω-
ρίων census. Cf. caerites, caespes.
απογ(>ύψω profiteor, -ομαι. censeo (-or),
percenseo, profiteor, -ομαι τα ΐ'ίια:
profiteor, -εται depingit, δεύτερον
απογεγραμμένος duicensus.
άπογνμνώ denudo.
άποόάκνω demordeo.
*άποάαρμός ingluvics.
*(\ποόα\ριλβνομαι delargior.

άποόεικννω coraprobo, declaro, de-
monstro, designo, expromo, -δεδ ε ιγ μέ-
νος designatus, probatus.
*άποόείκτης apparitor, designator.
αποόβιλιώ pertimesco.
άπόόειοιίς approVjatio, demonstratio,
designatio, ostensio, probatio, rele-
gatio {υ. s. v. relga togiaej, securitas,
- τε-χ-μηρίων argumentatio , ουδεμία -
nulla comprobatio, -iv λαβείν experi-
mentum accipere. Cf. apodixis, evan-
gelicae apodixeos.
άποόειπνηόαι percenare .
*άποόεκάτενύις edecumatio.
*άποόεκατενω decimo.
άποόεκατώ edecumo.
*άποόεκονριος decurionalis.
άπόόεκτος et -έος acceptus.
*άποόερματιύμός ingluvies.
άποόέρω deglubo, discorio.
άποόεύμενει religat.
άπόόεύμος alligamen.
αποόεΟμω devincio, -εΐται religat.
αποδέχομαι acceptum habeo, com-
probo, probo.
άποόημητικός ο. προίξ (proiecticia
dosi.
αποδημία et a. έπϊ ξένης peregrinatio,
in-oiectus 1., r^. στρατιωτική et έπϊ στρα-
τείας expeditio.
απόδημος exterrenus, jjeregrinus.
αποδημώ peregrino {et -or), proficiscor.
άποδιδάοκω dedoceo, edoceo.
άποδιδράοκω effugio.
άποδίδωμι {et -δ ιδώ) absolve, de-
pendo, reddo (cf. etiam probus), red-
hibeo, rei)raesento, sarcio, -ομαι pendo.
άποδικάζω abiudico.
αποδοκιμάζω exprobro, improbo, re-
fero (= refello), refuto, reprobo.
άποδοκιμααία reprobatio, repulsio.
άποδοκιμαοτέος reprobaticius.
*(Ίποδοκιμαύτής reprobator.
άπόδοΟις absolutio, Initio, pensio, red-
ditio, solutio.
άπoδQέπoμaι decerpo.

*άποδνρμός deploratio.
άποδνρομαι affleo, defleo, deploro,
queror.
άποδντήριον spoliariuni. Cf. apody-
terium.
αποδύω despolio, expilo, exspolio, exuo,
spolio, -ομαι exuo.
απόζεμα cf. apozima.
άπο^ενγννω seiungo, -ζεν'Ε,αι abiu-
gassere, άπεζενγμένον seiunctum.
άπόζενξις segregatio.
άπό'^ω n;d()leo.
''ofii/ ώ depingo.
άποΖ,ίοννννί decingo, discingo.
*«π:όξω•έωαις consecratio.
ί(ποΟ•ηκά(^ιος horrearius.
464
άτΐο&ήν. η
άπύλαναις
άποθ-ήκη cella, liorreum. Cf. apothcca,
hypotheca.
άποΘηριώ etfero 2.
άπόθ-ητος inamabilis.
αποί)•λίβω eliclo.
άποΘ-νήύκω decedo, emorior, morior,
-0•ιήα-/.υντίς uiorituri, -ϋανών de-
functus, interceptus.
*άποίγω (?) cf. resero.
άποίητος inhabilis.
αποικία colonia.
αποικισμός deportatio.
άποικος colonus, elimes.
αποιΟτέον perferendum.
^άποκονϊζομαι abominor, -LC&tig in-
auguratus.

άποκαΘ-αί^ω expurgo.
άποκαθ-έ^ομαι resideo, -ίται absidet.
άποκαθ-ήμ^νοξ reses, sessilis.
*άποκάθ•ιαμα residuatio.
αποκαΘ^ίοτϊίμι et -ιύτώ exliibeo, redin-
tegro, remancipo, repraesento, resarcio,
restituo, -εις άρχαΐον antico, -εις άν.έ-
ραιυν in integrum restituo.
άποκαίιο νε•/.ροίς νεν.ναια parento.
αποκαλύπτω detego, evelo, revelo.
άποκάλνχρις retectio, revelatio. Cf.
apocalyijsis.
αποκαλώ i -ονμοα devoco.
άποκάμνωί -ν.αμώγ defectus, defessus,
lassus.
αποκάμπτω degenero, deverto.
άποκατάότααις redbibitio, reditus, re-
ductio (r. s. v. diructio), restitutio, η εις
(ΐλύ-/.λΐ]ρον ά. in integrum restitutio,
redintegratio.
αποκαταΟτατικός cf. apocatasticus.
*αποκατάόχΒθις abstentatio.
άποκατέχω detin(e)o. Cf. decadus.
άπόκανμα torres, ustilatio.
άπόκ^ιμαι : -γ.ίΐται repono (repositum
est), -κείμενος conditui, rejiositus, -ov
recouditum, repositorium.
άποκίίρω detondo, -•Λε•/.αρμένα detonsa.
άποκένωύις exinanitas, vacuitas.
άποκίψαλίζω decollo, ό -ων speculator.
άποκεφαλιΰμός: εις -όν ad decol-
landum.
άποκήρνςΐζ abdicatio.
άποκηρνΟΟω abdico, abrogo, depreco
(depreconum).
άποκίνηΟις emotio, remo[vea]tio.
(\ποκιν

fringo, refrango.
αποκοιμόίμαι abdormio.
άπόκοιτος discretus leeto, emanens,
emansio, -μνϊ]θτΊ]ρ decubis, - λτ/στης
emansor.
αποκοιτώ amaneo. Cf. abscindo.
*άποκολακενω eblandio.
αποκομίζω asporto, aufero, refero,
-ιβΟ^ιίς latus 2.
*άποκομιατικός ablativus.
αποκοπή abscidio, apocope, desectio,
praesectio, recisus 2., -ξνλον detrun-
catio, -χρευνς decisio, decoctio, -at
χρεών tabulae novae.
άπόκοπος castratus, eviratus, ό ε-Λτμη-
&εϊς του αίδοίον eviriatus.
αποκόπτω decide, j)raecido, recido,
succido, -εί abscidit, άπον.ε•/.ομμένυν
abseisum.
αποκοΰμώ dedecoro, deorno, emundo.
*αποκόχριμος succidaneus.
άποκρέμαμαι dependo.
άποκρεμνώντες ταΐς δο-Αοίς βάρη pba-
langarius ( ii).
απόκρημνος abruptus, praeruptus (τό-
πος), -ov praeceps {neutr.), -a prorupia.
άπόκριμα responsum.
άποκρίνω abiudico, -ομαι respondeo.
άπόκριύις pronuntiatio, responsio, re
isponsum, - ή δια λόγων elogium.
Cf. ajjocrusis.
απόκροτος perfidus, rigidus.
απόκρονΰις cf. apocrusis (cxpl. depul-
sio), - αεληνης interlunium.
άποκρονω et -ομαι propulso.
αποκρύπτω abdo, abseondo {cf. abs-
cedo), occulto, recondo, -si ementitur,
-ομαι deliteo, delitesco, άποκεν.ρνμμέ-
νος abditus, absconsus, -ov abstrusum,
reconditum.
άπόκρνψος abditus, absconsus, arcanus,
dubius, obscurus, occultus, secretus,
-ov absconditum, abstrusum. Cf. ajio-
crypha.

άπόκρυ^ρις latitatio.
άποκτείνω et -κτινννω occido, perimo,
άπον.τινννω πληγκις elido.
αποκΰηΟις puerperium.
άποκνλίω cf. devoluta.
άποκνρώ abrogo.
αποκύρωΟις abrogatio.
άποκνώ conixo, enitor, enixo, -ήΰααα
conixus (-a), enixus (-a).
άποκωλϋοαι diutare.
αποκωφώ exsurdo.
απολακτίζει aspellit.
απολαμβάνω consequor, deprehendo.
recipio, recupero, άπελαβεν accepto siln
απόλαυΟις fruitio.
άηοί.ανω
άποπλι,ρώ
465
απολαύω (ct -λανγω) adipiscor, ca^jto,
depotior, fruor, perfruor, potior, -λαν-
aug adeptus.
άτιολί-ίπω deficio, desero, destituo,
-ν.λτιρονομίαν abstineo, άπολίίπον cor-
ruptus (-um).
άπολειτονργώ refungor (def.?), -ηοας
defiuictus, emeritus.
άπόλβιψις destitutio, repudium (cf.
anolijXpLg)
άπόλ^μοζ imbellis.
*ά7ΐόλία,ις •Λρίτών refectio, reiectio.
άτΐολίπίζω decortico..
άπολβπτννο) extenuo.
άπόλιι^ις recuperatio , repudium {cf.
anoltLipig).
απολιμπάνομαι absum (afuero).
άπολιτικόν τοντ' ίατιν ov νόμιμυν in-
civile.
Άπολλινάρια et *Άπολ?.ωνάρια Apol-
linaria.
άπο2.λνοί vel -νμι amitto, deperdo,

perdo {ctiam άπόλλω), -vfiat depereo,
dispereo, intereo, pereo, άηολλνμίίος,
&.πυλόμίνυξ, anuXu?.wg perditus. Cf.
δοχιΐον.
Απόλλων ApoUo , - νόμιος Vidius. V.
γόνος, ^ίοπιΰμα, τρίπυνς.
*'Λπολλωνύρΐ(θ c. Άπολλινάρια.
άπολογτιτ ικόν cf. apologeticum.
απολογία apologia, excusatio, fucus, jnO-
fessio, purgatio, reeusatio, satisfactio.
άπολογονμαι defendo, excuso {et e. me),
rationem reddo, -Ί]ΰάμίνυς excusatus.
'*άπολοιπογραφία acceptilatio.
άπόλοναις lavatio.
άπολονω abluo.
άπόλνΟις absolutio, cmi.s,sio, missio,
-γαμιτής Ί) μνηατής repudium, - χίΐρός
emancipatio.
απολντικός absolutus, -η dimissoria.
απόλυτος absolutus.
άπολντροϋμαι redimo.
απολντρωαις eliberatio, expiatio, re-
demY)tio.
απολύτως absolute.
απολύω abiugo, absolvo, depemlo, di-
mitto, emitto, -ί'κ χίΐρός emancipo,
-ομαί ατρατίίας emereo, -λνΟ•ίίς di-
missus, -).v%iv derivatum, -Xvd^tig οτροτ
Tt'iccg emeritus, missicius, -λιλνμΐνος
absolutuH, dimissus.
άπόμαγμα tenaentorium.
άπομανΟ-άνω dedisco.
άπομα{*τύ(βθμαι detestor.
άπομάοόω abstergo, extergeo, tergeo,
-it intergit.
άπομειώ deminuo, derogo, extenuo,
-ovuui decresco.
άπομί-ίωοις diminutio.
απόμίλι mel cum acjua.
απομένω remaneo.
άπομβρίζω discerpo, tribuo, -i&dtlg
divisus.

*άπομέτρημα demensum.
απομ^τρώ demetior.
απομιοΘ-ω eloco.
απόμννμι deiuro, eiuro {άφομν.), -μκι
abiuro {ib. periuro).
άπομολιβόώ replumbo.
άπομονή patientia, remansio.
απομύοΰω et -ομαι emungo.
άπονέμτιαις assignatio, attributus, de-
putatio.
*απον^μ ητίις distributor.
απονέμω arrogo, assigno^ delego, de-
pute, destino, dispertio, impertio,
praelego, tribuo, - ίααντώ arrogo (a.
mihi), ίπαινος άπυν^μίταί laus imper-
titur, άπονίμτι%^ίίς dei^utatus {cf. de-
fectio), -Q -έντα delegata, άπονίνεμη-
μένος deputatus, -οι ς tributis.
άπον^ύω abnuo, -ovai enuunt.
άπονητί indefessus (-i).
άπόνητος indefessus. Cf άνόνητος.
άπονικώ pervinco.
άπονίπτω et -ομαι ablavo, abluo.
άπόνοια contumacia, dementia, teme-
ritas.
άπονοώ amento, απονενοημένος demens,
desperatus, temerarius, -06 abintelle-
gentes.
άποννύτάζω demusso.
άπονυχίαματα praesegmina.
άποξτιραίνω exareseo, exsicco, extorreo.
άπόξνσμα rasura, strigmentum.
άποξύω destringo.
άποπαν- c. υποπαν-.
άπόπαππος abavus, atavus.
άπόπατος ct -ov conclavis, culina, re-
cessus, secessus. Cf. άπόβατος.
άποπατώ v. latrina.

('(ποπ^ίθ-ω desuadeo.
απόπειρα experimentum , temptamen-
tuni, temptatio, temptatus.
άποπ^ιρωμαι experior, -uQ^tig expertus.
άποπί-λεκώ dedolo, defomo.
αποπέμπω ablego, amitto, destino, re-
niitto, -ομαι ablego, repudio.
απόπ^μψις destinatio.
αποπΊίίγνύω derigeo. Cf. άποτΐηααομαι.
άποπηόώ absilio, exsilio, resulto.
αποπίιΟΰομαι derigeo. Cf. άπυπηγννω.
άποπίπτω decido.
άποπλάνηϋις cf. apoplanesis {exi)l anti-
oipatio).
αποπλανώ abalieno, avoco, - el -ώοοτι
aberro.
αποπλέω enavigo, navigo.
άπόπληκτος aniens, cnecatus, itL-icussus.
αποπληξία cf. apoplexia.
άποπλτιρώ consummo, explico, sarcio.
466
'ίποπληρωαις
(ίποπλήρωΟις explicatio.
απόπλνμα delavatio, -ρύπους squama.
άποτΐλννω abluo, cliluo.
«,τοπ:»'ίο> aboleo 2., flagro, redoleo.
ά.τοπνίγω eneco, suiFoco.
άποπνοή suspirium.
αποτιοιώ ablego, -ονμκί ablego, relego.
άποπομπαίος bf. apopompeus {expl.
emissarius).
ί(,:χθ7ΐομπή ablegatio.

ti^:o:tQiiTTii) abigo.
άποπρίζΜ tleseco.
*α7ΐ07ΐ(ίΐΟμα ήτοι ρίνημοί scobis.
*άποπροόαιτώ emendico.
άποπροα.τοιώ vel -ονμαι dissimulo.
*άποπτνρω absterreo, deterreo.
άποπτνίο respuo.
απόπτωμα rudus.
«-τόρθ-οχϊίς planatio.
απορία egestas, inopia, peniiria, repulsa,
Yulnus, - 8l ΰβρίως repulsa. Cf. aporia,
apori'ia.
άπορίζω etc. v. άφορ.
άπορος egens, egeuus, incertus, inex-
plicabilis, inops.
*άπορρέον (?) acrifolium.
απορρέω afluo, defluo, emano, refluo.
άπορρψ /t'tHO ct -ρ/^ΰΰω abrumpo,
erumpo, prorumpo, άπtρρωγώς ab-
ruptiLs, praeruptus.
άπόρρίίξις proruptus.
άπορρι]θΟίθ v. άπορρηγννω.
άπόρρ^ΐτος arcanus, exorsus {= exo-
su.s), inauditus, nefandus, probrosus,
sacer, -ov penetraliimi, secretus (-um),
secretarius (-um).
^απόρριμμα retrimentum.
απορρίπτω abicio, deicio, eicio, proicio,
άπίρριμμ^νος abiectus, despectus, spre-
tus 2.
απόρροια afluentia, defluctio. Cf. aporria.
*άπορνγΐ(ίμός (= άπωρ.) propagatio.
άπορνοαω refodio.
απορώ [inl τοϋ διατάξοντος) iucertus
sum, -ίΓ dementat, άπορηϋ•ίίς ct άπο-
ρημένος {sic) repulsus. Cf. ίξι'ατημι.
άποΰαλβνω amoveo.
άπούαρκω depulpo.
άποαβίνννω exstinguo, χ -estinguo, -ίΐ
destinguit, -a^tad'tig exstinctus.
άπόοβ^ύις exstinctio, exstiuctus 1.
άποΟί-ίομαι refuto, reicio.
*ΰπόύψίμΗ retrimentum.
*απούινίαύμα retrimentum.
αποοιώπ^ιοΐζ cf. aposiopesis.
άπούΐίοπώ conticisco, demusso, obticeo,
reticeo.
άπούκεπάζ

απόακληρος rigens, -ov rigor.
άποοκληρννω praeduro, • ομαι induresco.
άπούκοτώ abobsum, obsto {et abobsto),
-n^f'z'Tf? abobsum (abobsiti).
άποΟοβώ abigo, -ft apet.
*ί\πόύπαΟις avulsus, evolsio.
άπόοπαομα πλΊ]0•ονς laciuia.
άποοπένόοί delibo.
άπούπώ avello, compilo, decerpo, dis-
tralio, divello, evagino, evello, vello,
-^iu extorqueo, -fig τό γ.α%' ιδίαν se-
duco, άπυαπαα&ίίς abstractus, avulsus.
άπόσταλμα destinatio, missilis (-e).
άποαταοία discessio, discidium, refuga.
ίίποοτάοιον repudium.
ίζπόαταύις abitus, praevaricatio , re-
bellio, rebellum, segregatio.
άπούτάτι^ς rebellio, rebellis, refuga.
Cf. apostata.
άποοτέλλω demitto, destino, dirigo,
emitto, mando, renuntio, -αταλίίς di-
rectus, -ατ^λλόμίνυς missus.
άποστέρηύις abnegatio, fraudatio, fraus.
άποϋτβρι^τής abnegator, fraudator,
fraudulentus, infitiator.
άποότβρώ abnego, defraudo, fraudo,
infitior, privo.
*άποαττ(9•ιαις absentatio.
άπόατημα coUectio, extumedo, pani-
cula, tuber, vomica, - μηροϋ panucula.
Cf. apostema.
αποατοί.}] apostolatus.
άπόύτολος missus. Cf. apostolus.
άποατρατενομαι emereo, -εναάμίνος
emeritus.
ί\ποθτρέφω averto, converto, everso,
-ομαι abliorresco, averto (-orj, devei'to
(-or), -ovaiv derivantibus , άπεατραμ-
μένος aversus {cf. deortae).
άπούτροφή aversatio, aversu.s 1. Cf.

apostropha.
άπόατροφος aversus 2. Cf. apostrophos.
άπούτνφωΐ άπίΰτυμμίνυς infectus
αποϋνλώ expilo.
*άποσνμί(ο^νήσας (?) cf. depeculatio.
άποαννίύτημι vel -ιοτώ assisto, delego.
αποονρω abstraho, subduco, subtraho,
άποβίΰυρμίνος recutitus.
άπούφάττω eneco.
άπούφίγγω destringo, restringo.
άπούφραγίζω absigno, designo, resigno.
*ίίποαφραγιΟίής resignator.
άπόσχ^σις abstinentia.
*άποθχΒτική dimissoria.
άποοχίζω abscindo.
άποτάόύο) delego, - et -ομαι renuntio,
αποτέλίΟμα eifectus, eventus.
αποτίλΐύματικαί axitas.
άποτί?.ω efficio.
άποτέμνω averrunco, deseco, recldo,
re.seco, -ti abscidit, -ini τον αποκε-
φαλίζω decoUo; a7Torft|u.j;fifVostruncus,
- rojrog της ννιδος dentale.
r ,
ατΐοτην,ονα
cc%oipr\v.TQOv
467
αποττίχονΟι deliquat (-iunt).
αποτίθ-Ύίμι depono, recondo, repono,
'ΐμαι appono, condo, depono, άποτί-

Q-EV depositum. Cf. άτΐό-Λίΐμαι.
άποτίλλω decerpo, devello.
άποτίμηΟις census, -ΙπΙ διαχίμήαεως
aestimatio, - ίπΐ απογραφής χωρίων
census, άποτίμηοιν αγίβΟ•αι censum
agi, άτΐοτίμτΐΰΐν %αταβήν

decipio (deceptus sum), αποτυχών in-
deceptus, repulsus.
άποτνπώ efiingo, -oC depingit.
αποτύπωμα etfigium.
αποτνα{ιλωύις eluscatio, occaecatio.
αποτν;^7\ς repulsus (uhi legendnm άπο-
τνχτ'ις aim accentu et spiritu).
αποτυχία ropulsa.
άπονρώ: άφονρώ demeio.
άπονύί salvia.
άπουοία et αφ. abitus, absentia, de-
frudatio, deminutio, detrimentum, in-
tertrimentum, -χαλν.ον intertrimentum.
αποφαίνομαι deceruQ, denuntio, pro-
uuntio, renuntio, sententiam dice,
μέλλοντι -sa&ai ad decernendum pa-
rato.
άποφαντικόν pronuntiativum.
άπόφαϋις afFatus, denuntiatio, inter-
locutio, promulgatio, pronuntiatio,
sententia, sententia quae reis datur,
- μίβίτον ήτοι διαιτητού arbitratus, -ει
ίπάρχον decreto praefecti, ίξ -ίως ex
sententia.
αποφέρω aufero, fero, perfero, refero,
verro.
αποφεύγω decurro, eiFugio.
άποφθ-έγγομαι expromo.
άπόφθ-εγμα responsum.
άποφιμώ obmutuo.
*άποφιύκώ: άποπΐφιακώα&αι confiscat
(-atum esse), άποττεφιαιωμένος confis-
catus.
άποφορά reoletio, - το ίνοίν,ιον pensio.
*άποφοραίνω (Eins.) ex;uo.
άποφόρηύις secundatio sanguinis.
άποφόρητα cf. apophoreta (expl. scu-
^ tella).
αποφορτώ exonero.
αχοφράόΐς nefastus (-i) dies.
αποφράύόω obstruo.
*άποφρίύ0ω abhorreo.
άποφρύγω extorreo.
άποφνγή effugatio, eifiigium, refuga.
άποφνλλίζω defolio.

αποφωνεΐ declamat.
άπoχaλι%'iJi refreno.
αποχαλκίζω adaero.
άπόχειρον impromptum.
άποχειροτονω recreo.
αποχή abstinentia. Cf. apocha.
*ίίποχλωριώ pallor 2.
*αποχον {γραμμύτιον) acceptilatio.
άπόχργι efficio (-it).
απόχρϊΐϋις abusio, abusus 1.
αποχρίω relevio, relino.
αποχρώμαι abutor icf. p)- 434), usurpo,
-wutvoi abutentes, -ηαάμενυς abusus 2,
άπο-Λέχρημαι abutor (-o). Cf. άττόχρη.
άποχρώντως abunde.
απόχνμα rasura navis deintus, sorditia
de nave.
*αποχ\>τήριον cloaca.
αποχώρ^αις decessus, discessio, se-
cessus.
αποχωρίζω abgrego, secerno, segrego,
semoto, sevoco, -ιιεχωριαμένος dis-
.sidens, secretus.
*άποχωριύμός destinatio.
*αποχωριότής scvocator.
αποχωρώ abscedo, decedo, recedo.
" από\\}Ίίΐκτρον ruplus.
468
άττοιρηφίζω
aQyvQfo?
άτΐΟΎρηψίζίο: -ομαι abrogo , -οντες re-
fragautes.
ίίποχρίξ aspectuSj conspectus, prospectus
(et αφο-φις), suspectus 2.
άποψνχω derigeo.
άποχρώ: -έ-ψησεν abolesco (abolevituchus.
ά(*χΐί(ό^ principalis. Cf. ράβδος.
ic(f χι μάγειρος cf. archimagirus.
άρχιμανόρίτ•ης cf. archimandrita.
*ΰρχιραβόοϋχος lictor proximus, lictor

summus, primivirgius.
άρχιοτρΗΧτίγός dux, dux exercitus.
αρχιτέκτων architectus.
άρχιτρίκλινος cf. architriclinus.
αρχινπιιρεχΐΐς viator.
*ά,ρχίχνονζ prima lanugiue.
*άρχομέγιΟτος (?) princeps maximus.
C'f. άρχων.
αρχοντικός: -οι magistratus, potestas.
Cf. ίξονοία, ήμερα, -Λα^έδρα, ράβδος.
άρχος extalis (cf staUs), princeps. .
άρχω impero, inchoo, iudico, praesum,
-tt λέγίΐν infio i^-iit), ήρξ^ν αρχήν
gessit magistratum, άρχων v. infra
άρχων, άρχον principium, άρχύμινος
privatus, subiectus; άρχομαι auspicor,
coepi {et ήρξάμην), coepto, inchoo,
incipio, infio, initio, ordior, -ίται
occipit, άρ'ξάμίνος exortus, orsus, ortus.
Cf. πίριπατώ.
άρχων index, magistratus, moderator,
praepositus, praeses, princeps {cf. ar-
chontesj, rector, - μέγιοτος pontifex,
pontifex maximus. Cf. άρχομέγιστυς,
βήμα, τάξις, υπίιρέτης.
άρωμα odor, odoramentum, pigmen-
tum, suavitas odoris. Cf. aromata,
myrobalanus.
άρώμαι exsecror, insecro (-or).
*άρωμάτιον mun-ina.
άρωματοπώλτις pigmentarius.
άοάλεντος illihatus, immotus, incon-
cussus {cf. etiam inconcussum ius), in-
quassatus.
άααρον baca, vulgagine.
άοάφεια obscuritas.
άοαφ-ής obscurus.
άύβεύτος calcis flos, calx, inexstingui-
bilis. Cf. asbeston, κονία, πυρ.
*άαβεατώόης tofus.
*άαβολαίνεται fuscatur.
άοβόλτι caligo, carboneum, fuligo.

άοβολος fuligo.
άαβολώ favillo.
άοέβεια imitietas.
άαέβημα nefas, scelus.
άοεβής impius.
άόεβώ impie facio, impior.
άαεβώς impie.
άύειατος inquassatus.
;!i
472
ucsXysicc
άστίίότης
ασέλγεια vel -γία impudicitia, libido,
luxus. Cf. έπί&νμητης.
άΰελγ^ίζ ganearius, impudicus, incestus,
libidinosus, luxuriosus, nugas, obs-
cenus.
αοεμνος impudicus, incestus. Cf. igno-
^bilis.
*αύεπτον intribile.
αΰήμαντος insignitus.
ίίόημος famosus, ignobilis, immodestus.
I', άργυρος.
*αΟτιμότ'ϊΐο, ignobilitas.
αύηπτον (?) intribile.
*άθ9•ενάριος aegrotaticius.
άοθ-ένεια aegrimonium, aegritudo, im-
becillitas, infirmitas, languitas, lan-
guitudo, languor, - μακρά valetudo
longa, - φνΟίως ί-πϊ yvvaLv.og fragilitas.
aOS-eviiq aeger, aegrotus, debilis, im-
becillis, imbellis, infirmus, invalidus,
tenuis, valetudinarius.

αοΘ-ενώ aegroto,imbecillor,infirmo (-or),
laugueo, languesco, morbeo, - τώ loyco
infirmo, -ονντες aegrotantes.
αΟΘ-ενώς aegre.
άαΘ-μα anhelitus, halitus. Cf. asoma.
αοΘ-μαίνω halo, -ων anhelans.
άαΘ-ματικός cf. astlimaticus.
^αύθ-μτ^αις anhelatio, anhelitus.
άύινής sine vitio.
άαιτία inedia.
άύχαλαβώχΎΐζ et άοχαλοβ- et Οχαλ-
stellio.
'^άσκαλάφ-η et ύκαλ- urtica marina.
Cf. ά'Λαλ'ήφη.
*άακαλά

άαμα canor, canticum , cantio, cantus,
cf. modulus.
άύμάτιον cantilena.
άομβνος ultronius.
άύμένως iucunde, - ηνεγκίν accepto
^ tulit.
άα.τάζομαι amplector, - et -ω saluto.
άσπάλαθ-ος aspalathus.
άα.τάλαξ V. άαφ.
*αθ7ΐαλτον aspaltum.
άαπάραγοζ asparagus, cyma.
άαπάϋιοζ optatus.
άοπαΟμόζ amplexus, appellatio, roga-
tura, salutatio.
άατιαύτικός salutatorius, -bv βαβιλίως
labratum.
*άύ:ΐίόαλον (?) lactuca silvatica.
άσ.τίόιον clipeus (cf pluteus).
άα:ηόισκύριον ancile, parma.
άοπιόίΰκιον clipeolum.
άοπιόίακος c/". aspidiscos {expl. uncinus).
*άσπιόοθ•ήρας Marsus.
((ύπιόοποιός scutarius.
(ίο.Ύΐλος immaculatus, incoinquinata,
sine macula.
άαπίς aspis, caecilia, clipeus, lusca,
scutum, umbo, - ιππική parma, - λη-
στρικτ; cetra, - Πίραι-Λΐ] crates, - ώμο-
βνραινος cetra. Cf. λαβή, ό^ιφαλό^.
ίίαπλαγχνος immisericors.
Ιίαπλαγχνοί' (?) lovis barba.
ΐία:ιλ7ΐνον asplenum, lingua cervina.
ciu:iOQoq τόπος glarea.
άοχονόαατος improperatus , infavora-
bilis, insedulus.
άοπρότϊΐς aspritudo (c/". p. 435), candor.
aOOtcQiov as, assarium, -ov ημιαν et
ii" ήμισυ -ov, χαλ-Λοϊ ίξ sesquas.
άότακός cammarus, locusta, squilla
{etiam αταχός'?).
αοταβία inconstantia.
αΟτατοί^ inconstans, instabilis.
ίιοταφίς uva, uva passa, - αγρία uva
agrestis. Cf. αταφίς.
άόταχνς arista, culmus, spica. Cf. βτά-
χνς, τνγ,άνη.
αατεγος: -ov οίκημα discooperta domus.
^(ίΟτειολόγος eloquens.
άατεΐος bellus, comis, elegans, festivus,

lepidus, luculentus, scitus, urbanus.
Cf. asteus.
άΰτειόττίς eloquentia, festivitas, lepos,
sal (sales), urbanitas, -ότητες facetia
(-ae).
άατεϊαμός
άταφος
473
άύτεϊύμός cf. astismos.
άύτείως festive.
(ίύτεκτος intolerabilis.
άοτέριον astereon.
άατερίύκος signum. Cf. asteriscus.
aOTSQOTit] marrubium.
άοτε^Μτόζ stellatus.
uOxiiQ aster, astrum, sidus, stella (cf.
p. 438), stilla marina, terra Samia,
- ίω&ι,νός, ίωοφόρος, ψωΰφόρος lucifer.
"ύοτης cantator, cantor.
*fcuTicc cf. ίορτή.
*άατικός canorus.
αστικός urbanus.
άατίλιον (?) origanum.
(ίατομος insulsus, vanus.
{'ίατοργος inamabilis, sine aftectione.
άύτός civis.
άατ^άβη cf. astraba.
άύτραγάλεια talare (-ia).
άύτραγαλΐνος (ό ατρονϋ-ός) carduelis,
II 248, 4G ,s. inter]}}•.
αύτραγαλίύκος parra, taxillus, τοις -οις
τον χάρτου capitulariis.
αΟτράγαλος talus.
α.Οτ(>αγαλο)τόν talare.
άύτραπενς fulgurator.

άύτ(>€υιή coruscatio {et scor.), coruscum,
dium, fulgor, fulgur, fulguratio.
*a

αφάλα^.
ασφάλεια cautela, cautio, diligentia,
munitio, praesidium, stabilitas, tuitio,
tutela. Cf. ίγγνη.
άσφαλτος astutus, cautus, enixus, tutus.
ασφαλίζομαι caveo, communio, munio,
tueor, tutor, -ίταυ emunit; ήβφαλία-
μένος cautus, -ov encautum.
άσψάλισμα cautela, - πλοίου saburra,
-ατα instrumentum (-a), III 277, G'J s.
interpr.
άσφάλτιον polygonos, quinquefolium,
trifolium.
ασφαλτον et -ος bitumen. Cf. aplustria.
ασφαλώς certe, enim vero, tute et tuto.
άσφόόελος albucium, a-sphodelus, ebu-
lus, hastula regia, II 24ϋ, 24 s. interpr.
άσχημονίισας deformatus.
ασχτιμον cf. aschemon {expl. inhonestum).
άσχΐ]μοσννη foeditas, inhonestitas.
άσχημων ignoraiuiosus, inhonestus.
Cf. aschemon.
ασχολία negotium, occupatio, -at feriae.
άσχολίό avoco, -ουμαι, occupo (-atus
sum), otior, -η&ιίς destrictus.
ασώματος cf. asomata {ex2}l. incorporea).
άσοΛχενομαι helluor, lustro, luxo, lux-
urior, prodigo.
άσοίχία (et -τεία) ganeum, lascivia,
luxum, luxuria, luxus, nepotatus.
άσωτος balutro, exoletus, ganearius,
helluo, lascivud, luxuriosus (cf. asotus),
prodigus, profusus, sumptuosus, λά-
ϋ-ρα - nebulo. Cf. κατωφίρηδ.
άτακτος immoderatus, inordinatus, in-
quietus, lascivus, passivus, petulans,
tumultuosus.
άτακτώ tumultuo.
ατάκτως inordinate.
αταξία enormitas, tumultus.
άτάρ at.
ατάραχος intrejiidus.
άταφος inhumatus, insepultus.
31*

474
ανλακιΰμοί
ατε δ-η quatenus, quippe, utpote.
ατεγχτο^ absm-dus.
άτεχνία orbitas, orbitudo.
ατεκ%Ός improles, impubes, orbus, sine
filiis, sine liberis, sterilis.
ατέλεια immunitas, mercatus.
*άτέλείθΐ nundina (-ae).
ατελείωτος, imperfectus.
άτέλεοτος indefinibilis , infectus, in-
finitus, rudis.
άτελεύττ^τος sine line.
ατελείς immunis. imperfectus, inefficax,
infectus, infinitus, intemperans, - ό μη
νπο-Λίίμίνος τέλίί immunis, - ό απλή-
ρωτος imperfectus.
ατενίζω coutemplor, contueor, intueor,
tueor (tuo), -ων intuens.
άτενιΟμός intuitus, obtutio, obtutus.
aτεQ praeter.
άτεχνής iners, sine arte.
άτεχνία inertia.
άτεχνος iners, rudis.
άτη aerumna.
ατημέλητος incultus, incuriosus.
*άττιρόγνωμος durus.
ατη

ατίνακτος inquassatus.
"Ατλας το Όρος telamo.
ατμ-ητος insecabilis.
άτμίζω vaporo.
άτμίς vapor.
ατμός vapor.
άτολμος inausus.
άτομος individuus, indivisio. Cf. atomus.
ατονία debilitas stomacbi, defectio, de-
fectus, nenia. Cf. atonia, nequit.
άτονος iuvalidus, lassus.
ατονώ deficio, lasso. Cf. nequeo.
ατόπημα facinus, flagitium.
*άτο7ΐηματοιιοιός facinorosus.
άτοπία cf. nenia.
άτοπος absurdus, facinorosus, flagitio-
sus, inconsequens.
*άτόρνεντος incaelatus.
(άτράχτιον) άόράχτιν fusus Cf.
orj^oi'di'liov.
άτρακτος et άόρ. fusus.
άτρακτνλίς cardo 2., cardus agrestis,
carduus.
ατραπός calUs, iter, itiuer, limes, se-
mita, trames. Cf. αμφοδον.
άτράφα^^νς atriplex. Cf. άνδράφαξ.
άτρεπτος inversabilis.
άτρωτος inextricatus. Cf. infou.
"Ατροπος (Eins.) Atropos.
ατροφία inedia.
*«τρόφίθν (?) marasmus.
άτρνπητος infossus.
άτταγΰς, -γη, -yiqv attagen. Cf. sequ.
"άττάγων gallina rustica.
"^άττακενς salmo.
άττακός cf. attacus, atticus.
άττέλαβος, -άλαβος, -έλεβος bulelio,
gryllus {cf. gallus).
'Αττική Attica.
άτυπος (?) cf. atubus s. v. battulus.
■άτνπτητος incaesus.
ατύχημα infortunium.
άτνχής infelix.
άτνχία infelicitas, infortunium.
av certe, item.
ανγή iubar, lux, splendor, - ήλίον iubar,
- φωτός lumen, πρΙν -ής ante lucem.
*ανγινός lucidus.
*ανγιΟμός (?) luxum.
ΑνόνναΙος v. menses.
avS -άόεια (et -όία) contumacia, iuso-

lentia, praesumptio, temeritas.
ανθ-άόης arrogans, audax, contumax,
insoleus, petulans, procax, sibi placens.
('/. άπ>-ί&τ;ς.
ανθ-αόίζομαι praesumo.
ανΘ-αίρετος auctoratus, dividuus, li-
beus, obultronius, promptuarius, ultro-
uius, voluntarius. Cf. arbitrio.
ανθ-αιρέτως arbitrio, sponte, tua
sponte, ultro.
*ανθ•έντημα auctoramentum.
ανΟ-έντης auctor, paterfamilias, per-
jjennius, -ul των νόμων iuris doctores.
ανθ-εντία auctoritas. Cf. έπιχρώ.
ανθ-εντικόν auctoraticium , autben-
ticum.
avS -έντρια materfamilias.
ανθ-εντώ auctoro.
(ζύθ-έχρης cf. authepsa.
ανθ-ιγενής indigena, iudigenitus, terri-
.gena.
αν&•ις iterum, rursus, iig - in postero
(-urn).
αύλακίζω biulco, sulco, sulcum duco.
ανλακιΟμοί insectiones.
(χνλαξ
ανχμηρότης
475
ανλαξ lira (cf. hiatura). sulcus. V. ν-ψος.
ανλειος ianua.
ccvi.r'j aedes, area, atrium, aula, caulae,
ianua, ovile, - βαΰίλιν.ός οΐν.ος aula,
- των προβάτων stabulum.
ανλητ-ήρ (?) tibia.
«•υλί^τής cantor, flator, subulo, sym-
phoniacus, tibicen, tibicinator, -at au-
liones, -ης φνσά flo (flat).
ανλτιτρίς tibicina.

ανλίζομαι {έπΙ άν&ρώπον) commoro.
converto, demoror.
ανλιον androna.
ανλοποιός tibiarius.
ανλός aulus, avena, fistula, tibia,
- aygor/.i-nog avena, - μελΐτητιτίός vasca,
- όπο καλάμου avena, cicuta, - ποι-
itfvr/.og cicuta.
ανλώ canto, tibicino.
ανλών {b στΐνός v.ccl ίπιμην-ης τόπος)
ancrae. Cf. aulones.
ανλωπίας alilupia (= aulupia).
αυξάνω et ανξω afficio, augeo, cresco,
glisco, πάλιν ανί,ω recresco, -ομεα
augescit, cresco, glisco, olesco, pol-
leo, prodo, subigo, ηνξήΟ-η adauctavit,
ηνξημένος ampliatus, ανξη&έντα con-
fotum, creta 2.
ανξημα auctio.
ανξηΟις almities, auctio, auctus, aug-
mentum {cf. auxesis), crementum, in-
crementum.
ανζτίτικός augmentarius.
ανξω V. αυξάνω.
ανπνοζ insomnis. Cf. albente matutino.
avQcc aspiramentum, aura.
*avQivoq crastinus.
avQiov eras, eras et crastinum, crastino
die, πεοί της - decrastinatio, tig (την) -
in crastinum Cf. άναβά?.λω, ίπαύριον.
*ανρίχαλκον v. όρίχ.
avoTTjQia severitas, tetricitas.
ανατηρός asper, austerus, durus, sae-
vus, severus, tetricus, -όν stlinquadrum,
-a meraca.
ανατηρότης severitas.
αντάρ v. άτάρ.
αντάρΒύκος sibi placens.
αντάρβστος sibi placens.
αυτάρκεια sufficientia. Cf. frugalitas.
αυτάρκης contentus.
*αϋτάρκηόις sufficientia.
αυταρκώ: ηαον contentus esto.

αύτάρκοίξ abunde, commode, prolixe,
satis.
αυτεξοΰϋιος emancipatus, licentiosus,
suae potestatis, sui iuris, III 438, 5
8. interpr., -ov ποιώ emancipatum facio,
emancipo.
κυτεξουαιότης v. αφκίΐς (emancipatio).
αυτεπάγγελτος ultronius.
αυτίκα continue, cum maxime, ex-
templo, ilico, mox, protinus, statim,
- μάλιστα cf. cum maxime.
αυτόβουλος arbiter.
αυτογενής narcissus, sibi genita.
αύτόγνωοτος sibi notus.
αύτοετής anniculus.
αυτόΘ•εν iude, indidem.
αυτό9•ι cum maxime, ibi, - πάλιν inibi
rursum.
αυτοκέφαλος cf. autocephalus.
αυτοκρατορία principatus.
αυτοκρατορικός: -η imperatoria, im-
perialis. Cf. διάταί,ις.
αυτοκράτωρ imperator, monarchus,
princeps.
αυτόματος iniussus, per se, spontaneus,
-ov automatum, per se, spoute.
αυτόμολος transfuga.
αυτομολώ descisco, transfugio.
αυτονομία libertas, privilegium.
αυτόνομος magister morum.
αυτοΛροαίρετος ultronius, volunta-
rius.
*αυτόπτυκτοςΐ -a ψΰλλα ipsiplices.
αυτός i'lem {cf. ideo), iosipse, ipse, is
(cf. eo 2.), iste, istic, putus, -oi in-
sipti, -ων suus, ό -ός idem, idemque,
is, το -ό idem, identidem {cf. idipsum,
tantundem), τοϋτο -ό id ipsum, -jj
ταύττ] ipsa (ea i.), -o μόνον tantum-

modo, έ-κείνη -ή ipse (ea ipsa), εκ τοϋ
αντοϋ illinc, indidem, ε'ξ αυτής actu-
tum, e vestigio, ilico, Βίς το αυτό in
unum, εις αντόν is (im), έν τω αυτω
eodem, inibi, obiter, επι το αυτό ibi-
dem, in id ipsum, in semet ipsum, in
unum, ν.ατά το αυτό per idem, κατ
αυτόν ibi, ibidem, παρ' αύτοίς penes eos.
Cf. έγώ, ημι^ίς, ΰύ, ΰφεις.
αΰτοαχέόιον vel -όον extemplo, prae
oculis dictio, - οίκημάτιον από ξν).ων
υρ&ών γινόμενον ν,αϊ ΰανίδων pertica
(-as).
αυτοτελής absolutus.
αύτοΰ ibi, ibidem.
αυτουργός auctor (a. rei).
αυτοφυής genesta, iniussus, naturalis,
spontaneus, viburnum.
(ίϋτόφωροςχ έπ' -ω manifeste.
αυτόχΟ-ων aborigo, indigena, indigeni-
tus, patricius.
αυτοψία in conspectum.
*αϋχενίας cerviciosus {v. p. 436).
αΰχήν cervix, collum, - άν&ρώπον cer-
vix, vertex, - πηδαλίου temo, - πλοίου
gubernaculum.
αυχμηρός hirsutus, hispidus, paedidus,
squalidus, squalls.
αυχμηρότης siccitas.
476
ίμός
αφορίζω
ανχμός siccitas, squalor, - δ ρνττος il-
luvies, - Τ] iv τί] yj) ξηρότης siccitas.
*ανχμονν (?) squalidus (-um\
ανχμώ squaleo.
ανχώ glorior (-ο).
άφαίρβΟις ablatio, ademptio, exemptio.
Cf- aphaeresis.

αφαιρετικός et -ή ablatirus. Cf. aufer-
tice.
αφαιρώ vel -ονμαι abstulo, adimo, am-
puto, aufero, decldo, demo, deripio,
descisco, detraho, dirimo, eximo, ex-
torqueo (ά. μετά βίας), subtraho, -ε&είς
ademptus, exemptus, -fQ-n'g των όρ-
χεων castratus, -ί&έντα ablata, άψίΐ-
λάμενον absumptum, άφτ/ρημίνων de-
tractis.
άφάκη tendicula (= lentic), vicia.
αφάλλομαι desilio, exsilio.
αφανερόν nee manifestum
αφανείς ignotus, imperspicuus, obscurus.
αφανίζω absumo, appello 1., deformo,
depravo, disperdo, evanesco, exter-
mino, pravesco, 7)φανιαμένος obsoletus.
Cf. τυν.άνη.
άφανιΟμός exterminium, interitus.
αφανιΟτΎΐς exterminator.
αφάννας apinae.
αφανώζ obscure, pedetemptim.
*«φ«ρν«§ praefertor.
*αφαρ7ΐαγτι abreptio.
αφαρπά'ζίϋ abripio, arripio, deripio,
diripio, eripio, -aytiq abreptus.
άφατος intinitus, - ό ut; λεγ,τός nefandus.
άφάτως affatim.
άφεγγές illuminatum, obscurus (-um).
άφεόράζο} eloco.
ί'ίφεόρος culina.
άφεόρών conclavis, culina, latrina, se-
cessus.
άφβιόής: - δ όργίλος asper, rigid us,
- ini δαψιλείας largus.
ίΐφβιόώς sine parsimonia.
άφελίίς simplex.
*άφέλκνύις deductio.
άφέλκω ct -κνω abstrabo, detrabo,
subtraho.
αφελκΰί exulcero.
αφελπίζω = απ. despero, exsecror (-0),
άφηλπωμένος desperatus 2. Cf. απελ-
πίζω.
άφελπιύμός desperatio, desperatus 1.
(ίφεόις demissio, emancipatio, emissio,
remissio, - γάμου repudium, - χειρός
f-i'g αντε^ονΰίότητα emancipatio.
αφετηρία (et -at) career {et -es). Cf.
, β90χος.
αφέττιςΐ -at tentores.
άφέχ}^ημα defrutum.
άφέχΐ>ίο decoquo.
άφή tactus, tractatus, tractus, - παλαι-

ατών argula, - νοσοϋντος προβάτου
contagium. Cf. άγριος, λείος.
άφήγηΟις enarratio.
αφηγούμαι dissero, pernarro.
άφήλιξ adultae aetatis, illex, improles,
minor.
αφτίλιώττις v. απτ^λιά>τΐ]ς.
άφηλώ refringo.
*άφήλωύις refractio.
(ίφθ-αι cf. apthae.
αφθ-αρτος illibatus, incorruptibilis, in-
corruptus, intemeratus, inviolatus.
άφθ-ονία copia.
αφθ-ονοςΐ - ό α?) φ&ονών nulli invi-
dens, sine invidia, - ό πολύς opimus,
-ov το πολύ abunde, uber (-ere).
άφθ-ορία pudicitia.
αφθ-ορος impubes, incorruptus, investis.
άφίόρνμα delubrum, effigies, simu-
lacrum, -οίτα argei.
άφιόρνω cf erigo.
(ζφιόρωτήριον as?a cella.
άφιερώ consecro, dedico, devoveo,
-ω^είς dicatus, -ωμένος sacrosanctus.
αφίϊίμι demitto, dimitto, emitto, omitto,
praetereo,remitto, sino, όφίΌ'ίΐ? missus,
άφειμενυς solutus. Cf. ελενΟ-ερος.
άφικνονμαι advenio, proficiscor.
*άφιλανθ•ρωπία inclementia, inhuma-
nitas.
{\φιλάνθ•ρωπος inclemens, inhumanus.
άφιλανθ-ρώπως inclementer.
άφίλτ^τος inamabilis.
άφιλοκάλητος incomptus.
άφιλόλογοξ sine studio.
αφιλόπονος instudiosus, sine studio.
αφιλος sine amico.
(ίφιξίζ adventus, interventus, profectio.
αφίπταμαι avolo.
αφίαττιμι removeo, -αμαι abscedo, ab-
sisto, absto, deserto, desisto, discedo,
recedo, resisto, -άμενος absistens,
άφεβτιγΛώς et -εΰτώς distans, eminus.
*αφιΟτοθννΎΐ coniventia.
αφλαύτοξ aplustria.
(ίφλογος II •2δ3, 29 sine interpr.
αφνω protinus, repente, repentim, re-
pentine (-uus).
άφοβος immetuens, interritus.
αφόόενμα'. - αν&ρώπον merda, - νός
socordia (= sucerda).
άφοόενω caco. Cf. desurgo.
άφόμννμι v. άπόμννμι.
άφομοίωμα effigies, instar.
άφομοίωΟις assimilatio.
αφόρητος intolerabilis, intolerandus.

*άφορητότης intolerabilitas.
αφορία infertilitas, sterilitas.
(ίφορίζω vel (ίτιορίζω delego, deporto,
destino, determino, praelego, reseco,
-ii deputat, -ια&είς abterminatus {cf.
άφόρΐΰίς
ά'ψίν&ι{ο)ν
477
defectio), -ια&ΐνης adimitio, προς τά
-ΐΰΟ'έντα ad destinata, άφωριομένος
destinatus, illitus, segregatus. Cf.
τόπος.
*άφόριύις destinatio.
άιροριαμός vel «>τορ. ademptio, attri-
butus, definitio, determinatus, detri-
butus.
αφορμή fomes, occasio (et o. spontea).
Cf. aphormas.
άφορος infecundus.
αφορώ conspicio, respicio, -ώντίς intuiti.
άφούιώ dedico, destino, devoveo, dis-
simulo, scelero, -ot dicat (v. p. 437),
-ovuai devoto, dissimulo.
άφοαίωαις coniventia, devotio, dicatio.
άφονρώ v. άπονρώ.
αφονοία v. άποναία.
αψοψις v. αποιρις.
αφραύτος inedisseribilis.
αφρίζω spumo.
αφριααα (?) dracontea.
Λφροόΐαβίος Aphrodiseos. Cf. menses.
άφροόιαιαατής venerosus.
άφροόίοιος acorus, Yenereus, -la ve-
neralia.
Αφροόίτη luxuria, Venus. V. ν.ήπος,
μίαος.
άφρόνιτρον aphronitrum.
άφροντιατία incuria.
άφρόντιύτος incuratus, incuriosus.
άφρονώ: -ΐί dementat.
αφρός spuma, - γάλακτος serum, - νί-
τρου aeris flos.
Αφρός Afer, ~ov Afrum (vinum), -oi
Poeni. Cf. -/.αλύβη.

άφρόακορόον ulpicum.
άφροΟννη amentia, insipientia.
αφρώότις spumeus.
άφρων baburrus, bardus, davus, de-
mens, imprudens {cf. impudicus), in-
saniens, insipiens, socors, vanus.
Cf. aphron {expl. fatuus, insipiens).
άφνόι{ο)ν marinum, mel marinum.
άφν-η et -va apua, lac marinum, maena,
mel marinum {cjf. p. 438). Cf. balaena.
αφνής bardus, bargus, dubingeniosus,
duri ingenii, sine genio.
αφύλακτος incautus.
α,φνπνώ abdormio.
αφνρατον το μη μεμαγμίνον infer-
mentum.
αφωνία mutitas.
άφωνος mutus, -α τα ατοιχίΐα mutus
Αχαΐα cf. Achaia.
Αχαϊκός: -η ϋ-άλαααα Achaicum mare.
Αχαιός Graecus.
αχαλίνωτος effrenatus, infrenue.
αχανής amens, immensus, obmutus.
άχαρης illaetabilis.
άχαρις ingratus, insulsus.
άχάριότος ingratus, inofficiosus.
Αχέρων Acheron, Avemus.
αχθ-ομαι ango (-or), dolesco, -£ται mo-
ieste fert, ηχ&εΰϋ-η oflFendo (-nsus est),
άχΟ-όμίνος anxius.
ίίχό-ος angor, anxietas, anxietudo, anxis,
onus, sarcina.
άχθ-οφόρος baiulator, gerulus, onera
ferens, sarcinarius, -ov κτήνος iumen-
tum. Cf. phalangarius.
άχθ-οφορώ baiolo.
αχίλλειος panax.
€ίχλνς aurugo, caligo, nebula.
(ίχνη albens lanugo, arista
άχόρταύτος insatiabilis.
αχός tristitia.
άχραντος illibatus, intemeratus, in-
violabilis, inviolatus.

άχράς iunipirum, mespilum, pira silva-
tica, pirastrum, prunum. Cf. lappa.
αχρείος nequam {et nequus), nequior,
nugas, nugator, spurcus, tricosus.
*αχρειοαννη nequitia.
άχρειότης nequitia, et -τητις nuga (-ae).
άχρήαιμος futtilis, gerro, incommodus,
inutilis.
*άχρηΟιμότης incommoditas.
άχρηατοποιώ debilito.
αχρηατος debilis, incommodus, inutilis.
άχρηότώ nebulor.
ίίχρι et -ις donee, dum, tenus, usque,
versum, - ov donee, donicum, - τοσού-
τον tantisper, - τοΰ δ^ϋρυ hue usque,
- τούτον quatenus, - wSe protiuus.
άχρονος sine tempore.
αχροος decolor, incolor.
*αχρωμία impudicitia.
άχρωμος frontosus, impudicus.
*αχνρεών palear, palearium. Cf. palea
(-arum). Cf. άχνρών.
αχνρον acus 2., palea, -a glumea
(= glumae). Cf. -ί^ρΐναί.
άχνρών palear. Cf. άχνρΐών.
άχώνεντος: - γή, ή το χρνβίον έκβάλ-
λοναα balluca.
άχωρ tineas capitis. Cf. aehoras.
αχώρητος incapabilis, inseparabilis.
άχώριύτος individuus, indivisus, in-
separabilis. Cf. caloristas.
άψανύτος illibatus.
άψενόής verax.
άιρηλάφητος intractabilis, -ων impal-
pabilibus.
*ά\ριόωτόν arcuatus.
άχριμαχία {δια λόγων) altercatio, iur-
gium.
ά-ψιμαχώ iurgo.
(cxpiv9-i{o)v absinthium , seqjyllum,
- ποντικόν sisymbrium.

478
aipig
αιρίς arcus, circumferentia, forfex, for-
nax, fornix, -loiv aedibus regiis. Cf.
absida.
ί'ίχρνκτος cf. absyctos (gemma nigra).
ίίψνχος exanimatus, inanimis.
βαπτίΰτηριον
άωρεί immature. Cf. albente matutino.
«ωρί« immaturitas, έν -a in immatu-
ritate. Cf. albente matutino.
HOtQOQ acerbus, immaturus, intempesta.
'Ήωτεγχντης arutaena.
B.
βαβαί babae.
*βαβάλιον cunabulum, cunae.
*βαβαλιατήριον cunaljulum, cunae.
Βαβνλωνια'Αον et -ιν.υν δέρματος ίΐδος
beneventauum.
βάόης et βάόόr^ς prelum.
βάόϊΐν gradatim
βαόίζω ambulo, gradior, grassor, pergo,
vado, -ovaa gredinunda, hingoad-tv
-ων antecessor.
βάόιόις incessus.
βάόιϋμα grassa, gressus.
βαόιατϊις tolutarius, tulutanus.
βαθ^έως alte.
βαθ-μτίόόν gradatim.
βαθ-μός gradus, guturnium, ordo, πλα-
γίου -ov transverso gradu, τρίτω -ω
tertio stipendio, κατά -όν gradatim.
βάθ-ος altitude, altus (-um), profundus
(-um), - ποταμού alveus, κατά - pe-
nitus.
*βά&^ραξ raua.
βάΘ-ρον scamnum, sedes, sedile, sedi-
lium, sessio, subsellium, ί'κ -ων fun-

ditus.
*βάΘ•νναις exaltatio.
βαθ-ύνω alto, exalto.
βαθ-νς altus, densus, -iCa intempesta,
-V altus (-um), profundus (-um). Cf.
e-noTog.
*βαίγη v. βαίτη.
βαίνω beto, gradior, ingredior.
βαΐος {= -ov) pumex (= phoenix).
βαΐς palma.
βαίτη et *βαίτΐ2ς crupta {etiam βαιγη),
pellis lauata. Cf. macusta {βανιιη).
*βαιτοράψος (?) pellio.
βαιτνλος abaddir. Cf. baetulum.
βάκανοΐ' cf. baccane.
βάκ^ιλος baro, barosus. Cf. bacerus.
*βακλί^νί'. -testis fustigatus.
*βακλίον bacillum.
βάκλον fustis.
βακτηρία baculus, - ν.αμπΰλη lituus.
βακτίίρίόιον bacillum. Cf. bastiridio (?)
βακττιριον baculus.
βάκτρον baculus.
Βακχεία Bacchanal (-alia).
βακχενω bacchor.
βάκχιον (?) personacia {βάτων Stadler).
βαλανειοκλέπττίξ et βαλανοκλέπτης
fur balnearius.
βαλανείον balineum, balneum.
βαλανενς balneator (et balnitor).
βαλανι^φόρος glandifer Cf. βαλανυφ.
βαλανικόν balneaticum.
βαλάνιον, το των παιδί'ϋ:ν κοπροποιόν
poteaculum.
βαλανοκλέπΤΎΐξ ν. βαλανΐΐο-Λΐέπτης.
βάλανος glans, vermiculus. III 264, 39
sine interpr. — (3. -ΛλείΟ-ρον η ίφηλω-
τον και ανδρείας φναεως vermiculus.
Cf. balanus.
* βαλανοφόρος v. φηγός.
βαλάντιον etc. v. βαλλ-.
βαλανύτιον centumfolia, flos ammo-
uiaci, flos mali granatae, millefolium.
βαλλαντίόιον saccellus.
βαλ{λ)άντιον fiscus, saccellus, saccu-
lus, saccus.
βαλλαντιοτόμος saccellarius, II 255,40
sine interpr.
βαλλαντιοφνλαξ saccellarius
*βαλλάς: -άδες aquarioli.
*βαλλημάτια cf ballematia {expl^ in-

honestae cantiones et carmina et ioca
tuiiiia sim.).
βαλλίζω ballo.
βαλλίστρα tormentum murale.
βάλλω conicio, iacio, iacto, iacnlor,
icit {-εή, mitto, tango, βέβλημαι ia-
ceo, βάλλω παραφυάδας pullulo, βαλλο
μίνων ducta (-is), βληΟ^είς v. θεμέλιος.
βαλλωτή marrubium.
*βαλααμίτ7]ς balsamita, sisymbrium.
βάλααμον balsamus.
βαμβαίνω ballat (-ti), haesito, titubo,
trepido, vacillo, - γλωαΰϊ] titubo.
βάμμα infectio, infectus 2., tinctorium,
tinctura. Cf. κόκκο?.
βάναναοζ ambitiosus, arrogans, baro-
sus, mechanicus.
*βαναναότης arrogantia.
*βαος pupa (= βατίς? βάτος?).
βάπττίζ tinctor.
βαπτίζω mergo.
βάπτισμα tinctio, tinctorium.
βαπτιαμός tinctio. Cf. baptismus.
βαπτιύτήριον tinctorium. Cf bapti-
sterium.
βαπτός
βδελνττομοίΐ
479
βαπτός tinctus.
βάπτω fuco, imbuo, inficio, officio, tingo,
veneno, βίβαμμένος infectus, tinctus.
βάρα&ρον baratrum, tartarus.
βαρβαρικός v. πάλλιον, προαφώνηΰίς.
βαρβαριύμός graeculatio. Cf. barba-
rismum {expl. loquellae vitium sim.).
βάρβαρος barbarus, barginus (-ginna).
*βαρβαρόατομος cf. barbarostomus
(exi)]. homo qui barbarismis plena pro-

fert verba).
βάρβιτον cf. barbiton.
*βαργοί (?) resuumpapo etc.
βαρέως graviter.
βάρηύις gravatio, pressus 1.
βάρις cf. barisa.
βάρος gravamen, onus, pondus, sarcina,
βάρη gravamenta.
βαρντιχος raucus.
βάρννύις gravatio.
βαρννω gravo.
βαρνοΟμον (herba) galba (-anum).
βαρνπνοον graveolens.
βαρνς grandis, gravis, ponderosus, -tCa
gravida, πάνν - praegrandis, valde
grandis. Cf. α,ααξα, γννη, νβρις.
βαρνΟταθ-μος onus, pondus.
βαρντης gravitas.
βαρύτιμος pretiosus.
* βαρνωτος plautus.
βαρώ gravesco, gravo, premo, vtavv β.
praegravo, βαροναενος aggravatus,
βιβαρημένυς oppressus.
βαύανίζω coerceo, crucio, torqueo,
-ομαί την ιρνχην discrucior animi.
βαύανιύτήριος: -ov arbellum, eculeus,
tormentum. Cf. όργανον.
βααανιύτγις battualia ibattuator), ecu-
leus, tortor.
βάαανος cruciatus, digitale, fidicula,
gabalum, tormentum, torquimentum,
tortus 1., verberatio, - 'ψνχής cruciatus.
Cf. i^tzaaig, υπηρέτης.
βαύίλεια cf. basilea.
βαΟιλεία principatus, regnum.
βαύίλειον imperium, palatium, regia,
regimonium, reginatio, regnum.
βαοίλειος primus.
βαΟιλενς Augustus, Caesar, imperator,
princeps, regnator, rex. Cf. άαπα-
ατι•ΛΟς, γράμμα, οΙ•Λΐ'α, ν'ιός, basileus.
βααιλεντέον imperandum.
βαΟιλενω impero, regno, rego, ων ΐβα-
aiXtvotv quorum regnabat.
βαύιλική basilica, calabra, regia, re-
gianum. Cf. calvaria.
βαύιλικόν fiscalion, gutta myrrhae,

ocimum, regia.
βαόιλικός imperialis, principalis, re-
galis, regillus, regius, reguliosus, re-
gulus. V. γνώμη, θρόνος, ν.α&ίδρα,
ν,ρατος, κνμΐίΌν, οιν,ια, οίκος, ορνεον,
όρνις, πεξίδιον, πινατιίς, ράβδος, φί-
λημα, φνλα^.
βαΟιλικώς regaliter, regie.
βαοιλίς regina, - πόλις regia urbs. Cf.
άνήρ.
βαΟιλίύκος basiliscus, regaliolus sim.
{et β. ορννφιον), regius, regula, regulus.
βααίλιααα regina, cf. basilissa {expl.
imperatrix). Cf. "Ηρα.
βάαις basis, gressus, pulpitum. Cf.
βαακαίνω fascino, invideo, liveo.
βαβκανία fascinum, livor, obtrectatio.
βί(θκανος fascinator, fascinum , invi-
diosus, πάνυ - praefascinus.
βααταγτι devectio, evectio.
βαΟταγμός baiulatio.
βαατάίζω baiulo, gero, gesto, porto, suf-
fero, vecto, veho, πλείονες άμα -οντες
phalangarius (-i).
*βαατακτήρ bacterium.
*βαατάκτ7ίς laiulator.
βατ-ηρ limen.
βατίς (piscis) raia sim., reiva sim. Cf.
βαος.
βατις? (serpens) cf. batis.
βατις? Qierba) cf. batis.
*βατόμορος morula.
βάτος (jjiscis): cf. βαος.
βΐίτος {herba) batis (et batos), mora do-
mestica, morum agreste, morum sil-
vaticum, rubus, ruscus ((•/'. ruta), sen-
tis sim., sentix, - Ίδαία mora silvatioa,
rubus, r. caninus, r. maior, r. terrenus,
■Λννός - rubus caninus (jcf etiam

τιυιΤόαβατος).
βάτος {mensura) cf. batus.
βατράχιον et βοτρ. batrachion sim.
βάζτραχος rana, φωνει - quasat. Cf.
βά^^ρα^, βότρα^.
*βαττολάλος garrulus.
βαττολόγος neniosus.
βαττολογιΰ deliro.
βavκάc?.^lo)v gillo, lagoena.
*βανκη macusta.
*βανκίόιον gillo.
*βανκίς viniferum.
βαφείον infectorium, tinctorium.
βαφενς infector, ofFcctor, tinctor.
βαφή fucatio, infectio, infectus 2 , of-
fectio, tinctura.
βόέλλα bidella, hirudo, sanguisuga,
suga, - νδατος vcl λιμναία hirudo,
sanguisuga, - χερσαία hirudo.
βόέλλιον cf. bidellium.
βάέλνγμα abominatio, exsecratio.
βόελνκτός abominabilis.
βόελνρός facinorosus, fastidiosus, sce-
lestus.
βόελνττομαι abominor, exsccror.
480
βλάπτω
*βόέθμα Tisium
βόέο) vissio.
βόόί.ος visium (-io).
βέβαιος certus, firmus, ratus, stabilis,
tugurium (tutus), Tividus. Cf. απτωτος.

βίβαιότίίς certitas, firmitas.
βίβαιΰί affirmo, confirmo, corroboro,
firmo, offirmo, stabilito.
βεβαίωμπ firmamentum, statumen.
βββίάο^ς certe. firmiter.
βεβαίωαις auctoritas, confinuatio, fide-
iussio.
βΐβαιωττις auctor (secundus a.), fide-
iussor, sponsor.
βέβηλος pollutus, profanus.
βββνίλά» contamino, profano.
*βελλινωτον symphoniaca {βαλανωτόν
Buech.).
βελοθ-Ύΐ'ΑΎΐ goruthus, pharetra.
βελόνη acucula, acus 1., pastinaca 2.
βελονοθ-ήκη aciarium.
*βελονορά(ρος pellio.
*βελοράίρος (Bins) sartor.
βέλος sagitta, spiculum, Tteunoatru
βέλη iacienda missilia, iacula missilia.
V. &ή-Λη.
βέλτιστος bonus (optimus).
βελτίων bonus (melior), potis (-ior).
βενόιόειον absinthium.
Βέργη cf. Berce.
βέρεόος reredus.
βερέκοκκον (= βίρί-Ί.) prunum.
*βΒροντα, ίΐδος ά•/.οντων amentum.
*βετέκα lingua canina.
βήκιον salvia.
βήλον pallium.
βήμα gradus, grassa, gressus, passus,
suggestum, tribunal, - το tv τω πόδι
et το άν&ρώπον passus, - άρχοντος
tribunal.
βήναβλον vel -πλον lancea, venabulum.
βήξ tussis.
βηξιλλ€ίτίων vexillatio.
*βηξιλλοφόρος vexillifev.
βήρνλλος cf. beryllus.
βήύαλον later coctus, laterculus.
βηύααΰ ruta, ruta agrestis.
βηοίον ampulla.
βήΟΟα vallis.
βήσαω tussio.
*βηχανημα arcarius.
βηχίον ungula caballi.
βία flagitium, violentia, vis, -av ποιώ vim
facio, μετά βίας αφαιρώ extorqueo.
βιάζομαι (Med.) compello 2., conor, in-
hibeo, j)orceo, vim facio, violo, - παρ-

%tvov comprimo, vitio, βιααάμενος
enixus. βιάζομαι (Pass.) vim patior.
βίαιος impeteius, pertinax, violans, vio-
lentus. Cf. viaca.
βιαίως violenter. Cf. απαιτώ.
βιαοτής violentus.
βιαΰτόν violatum.
βιβάζω gallo, ό -ων coleatus.
*βιβαρεντης cetarius.
βίβαΟις ήτοι 6%tia admissum.
*βι βαθμός admissura.
^βιβαϋτής admissarius.
βιβλίο ιονχ δια -ου per libellum.
βιβλιογράφος libellio, librarius, scri-
pturis. III 277, 71 sine interpr. Cf.
bibliographus.
βιβλιοθ-ήκη bibliotheca.
βιβλίον caudex (cod.), libellus, liber
(cf. biblium) , -a ίερατιν.ά indigita-
menta , δια -ov per libellum. Cf. 5i-
φ&ίρα, ανντα^ις, τόμος, άντιβάλλω,
άνταναγιγνώα•Λω, περιοχή.
βιβλιοπώλης libellio, librarius. Cf.
bibliopola.
βιβλιοφόριον scrinium.
βίβλος caudex (cod.), liber. Cf. byblus.
βιβρώύκωί βρω&έντων comesum (co-
mestis'i, βεβρωμίνος manducatus.
*βίζι(ο)ν mamiila, uber. Cf ξειζιν.
Βιθ-ννόν Bithvnum, Graecanicum.
*βικεΙος introitorius.
βικίον doliolum.
βικίον (?) et βιχία (ό χόρτος) vicia.
*βΐκος vicus.
βίκος doliolum, fidelia.
βιοθ-άνατος cf. biothanatus.
*βιοκρίτης censor.
βιοκωλντης cf. biocoljta (ex})!. qui
violentias prohibet).
βιολόγοι Atellanus (-i).
βίος conversatio, res humana, vita,

- '/.οίνος τών άν&ρώπων res humana,
διά -ov perpetuo, sempiterno. Cf.
πρόλημιρις.
*βιργοπ/.όκος viminarius.
βίρρι{ο)ν birrus, lacema.
βίρρος birrus, - συγκλητικός έχων πορ-
φνραν paenula.
βΐίΰ λάνο.
βιώνης 6 άπα δημοαίον αγοράζων ον-
αίαν sector.
βιωτικός saecularis.
βλαβερός detrimentabilis, incommodus,
laesus, noceus, nocibilis, nocivus, no-
cuus, sons, sonticus.
βλάβη damnum, detrimentum, fraus,
iactura, incommodum, laesio, nocentia,
offensio. Cf. euiber.
β?.αιΰό:ιονς scaurus.
βλαιύός balbus, valgus.
βλακία (= --λεία) iactatio.
βλάκνον V. βλάχνον.
βλάξ iactans.
βλάπτω incommodo, laedo, malefacio,
noceo, obsum, officio, ο ν βλάπτω non
laedo, βλαβείς laesus.
βλαρός
3ονβ(χλος
481
*βλαρός inconditus, insulsus, vanns.
*βλαρονμ({ΐ insulsor.
βλαΟτάνιο germino, pullulo.
βλάαττι germen.
βλάατ^^μα germen, pullulatio, virgultum,
βλάαττιοις germinatio.
βλαΰτολογία ijampinatio.

βλαύτολογά) jDampino, lU, 265, 7 sine
litter}))•.
βλίζΟτός germen, pampinus, pullulus,
surculus, turio. III, 265, 6 sine interpr.
- άμπέλην pampinus.
βλαΟφτιμία infamia. Cf. blasphemia.
βλάΟψΊΐμος maledicus.
βλαύφημΜ devoveo, iurgo, maledico.
*βλαττα(}ΐαμός blateratio.
βλαντίον solea.
βλάχνον vel βλάκνον (= βληχνον) filio
(== filix).
βλέμμα aspectus.
βλεΆ:τός visibilis.
βλέπω aspicio, cerno, despecto, despicio,
prospicio, specto, video, viso.
βλέ(ραρον palpebra. Cf. τράχωμα.
βλήμα missus (-um).
*βλι^ύιμος missilis.
*βλ•ητ'ής iaculus.
βλτιτός missilis.
βλτιχΎΐ balatus.
βλτίχηθ-μός (προβάτων) balatus.
*βλΎΐχμόζ balatus.
βλήχνον r. βλάχνον.
βληχρός abes.
βλτιχώμαι balo, -αται ή οίς belat.
βλήχων puleium. Cf. γληχων.
βλίτον (-ος, βλίττος) blitum, - ddog
Ιαχάνον II, 258, 18 sine interpr.
βλοανρός acerbus, torvus, trux.
βλνζω mano, -υν et -όμίνον emanans.
βλωμός cf. quadra.
*βόα, ίχΟ-νος sldoc natrix. Cf. boa.
βό(()ιοςι -ov bovina caro, -ov et -a

ubula. Cf. άανιός, -nonaiov.
βοή clamatio, clamor, vociferatio.
Βοηόρομιών Boedromion. Cf. menses.
βοήθ-εια adiumentum, adiutorium, ad-
miniculum, auxilium, favor, intercessio,
opitulatio, ops, patrociniuni, praesi-
dium, propugnaculum, suijsidium, suf-
fragium, - αμάξης sufflamen, -«t sup-
peties, Siu -ag per instantiam, προς
-αν ad auxilium.
βοήθ-τιμα adiutorium (cf. boethema),
adiuvamentum , adminiculum, reme-
dium, subsidium.
βοηθ•ός adiutor, adiutrix, auxiliarius,
auxiliator, [boethos v. p. 435], inter-
cessor, patronus.
βοι^θ-ώ adiuto, adiuvo, aspiro, intervenio,
iuvo, opem fero, opitulor, patrocinor,
subvenio, succurro, sutfrago, suppetit
(-ει), -εΐται diesuatur, iv τω -εΐν ad-
iuvando, βοηθούμενος εις το αυνηγορη-
Q -ήναι susceptus. Cf. προίοτημι.
βοτ^λάτης bubulcus.
βοΘ-ρος fossa, fovea, lacuna, pessum,
saepes, scatebra, scrobis sim., vorago.
βόθ-ννος fovea, scrobis, -oi salebrae.
βο'ίόιον buculus. Cf. βονδιον.
βόϊνα bubula, bubulina.
βόϊος V. βόειος.
βόλβιτον et βόλιτον bolbitum, fimus.
βολβός bulbus, scpiilla, -όφΟ-αλμον
bulbus. Cf. vulbos.
βολή iactus, iaculatio, ictio, ictus, missio,
-at missilis (-ia), βολή όφϋ'αλμοϋ acies.
Cf. αν.οπός.
*βόλιμος missilis.
βόλιον calculus, tessella, tessera.
βολίς gaesum, iaculum, spiculum, tra-
gula. Cf. bolides.
βόλος tessera. Cf. bolus (expl iactus).
βόμβος bombus, frendor, strepitus, tin-
nitus, - τρνφών tinnitus.
*βομβνζει bilbit.
βομβνλιον gutus.
βομβνλιός culex.
βόμβνξ aranea, balui, bombyx, sandyx.

Cf. bambis, lana similis floris arboris.
βομβώ bombio, -ήαας fritinniens.
βθθΘ•ν6ία, βοόφΟ•αλμον, βοοβτάΰΐον v.
βονΟ•. etc.
βόρβορος caenum, limus, [cylleus v.
p. 437].
βορέας et βορράς aquilo, boreas, vul-
turnus.
βορός edax.
βοακάς querquedula.
βοακή pabulum, pascua, pastio.
βόύκημα pascua, pecus, -ατα pastura.
βόύκηαις pabulum.
βούκός pastor.
βόόκω pabulo, pasco, -η&είς pastus.
Βοαπόριος Bosporius. Cf. menses.
Βόσπορος Bosphorus.
βόοτρνχος bostrychus, cincinnus.
βοτάνη gramen, herba, medicamentum,
verbena, -ης γένος aconita, calta (cf.
p. 436), ebulus, luma 1., muscus.
Cf. ιερός, φαρμα-Αεντι-ΛΟς.
βοτανίζω inherbo, runco, sario.
βοτανικός herbarius, herbaticus.
βοτάνιον: Έρμου - mercurialis.
*βοτανίς gramen, verbena.
βότραα, cf. batracha.
βοτράχιον v. βατρ.
βότρνς acinus, botrus, latex, racemus,
ϋμφαξ - uva acerba, uva immatura. Cf.
■κλήμα.
βονβαλος bos silvester, bubalus, sisu,
482
βράχος
βονβών inguen, -ών^ς glandulae.
βονγλωααα buglossa, lappa draconis,
lingua bovis.
βονγλωύύΟζ et -ov solea.
βονόιον bos,bucula, -a bob. Cf. βοϊδιον.
βονθ-ναία immolatio.
βονΘ•ντΐ]ς bucula.

βονθ-ντώ immolo, victimo.
βονκάντί bucinum.
βονκανίζω et βονκινίζω sim. bucino.
*βονκανιατήριον bucina, bucinum.
βονκανιατής bucinator.
βονκένττις tabanus.
βονκβντρον stimulus.
βονκ^^αι^ fenum graecum.
βοιικκίζω gusto, ianto.
*βονκκιαμϊ) gustarium.
*βονκκισμός iantaculum.
*βονκκίων bucco.
*βοϋκλα (Fins.) acus 1.
βουκολικός gregarius.
βονκόλιον armentum, bucula.
βονκόλος armentarius.
βούκρανον sabina.
βονλαρχος accensor.
βονλίία decurionatus.
βονλ^ντ/](>ίθν curia, ordo.
βονλΐντής curialis, decurio. Cf. buleuta
{ex})!. decurio, senator).
βουλευτικός cogitator, curialis, de-
curionalis, sensatus.
βουλεύωχ -oaai cogito, delibero, -outvoi
ν.ητά τον δημον τον 'Ρωμαίων per-
duellio (-ones).
βουλή calabra, consilium, curia, decurio-
natus, ordo {cf. ordior telam), -ai insi-
diae, -?j επΙ τοϋ ίν&νμονμένοχ' cogitatio,
consultatio, deliberatio, -ή ίπΐ τον
σνατηματος curia, ordo, -η επϊ κοινυν
α-Λήιματος consilium. Cf. &εός.
βοΰληύις arbitrium, Toluntas, - τελεν-
τα'ια elogium.
βοΰλιμος fagedinicus, - υ μέγας λιμός
furcilla. Cf. bulinius.

βουλιμώ07}ς cf. bulimodes.
βονλομαι malo, volo, -όμενος volens,
01' β. nolo, μάλλον β. malo, ην βονλει
quam vis.
βοΰμαοτος cf. bumasta {ex})!. genus
vitis).
βουνιάς (cf. μοννιύς) apii semen, napus.
Cf. lovis barba, sinape.
βουνός acervus, coUis, cumulus, tumulus.
βούπαις catulaster, prima barba, puber.
Cf. pubeta.
*βουρίόια silurus.
*βθΰριχος mannus. Cf. burichus.
βοϋς bos, bucula, vacca, - Γερμανός urus,
- ^ιίλεια vacca, βόες triones, άπο
βοος -ΛαΊ τιτνρον iber. Cf. άγελάρχης,
γέννημα, &ρίξ, &ναία, τιέντρον, νόαος,
όρόί•. ΰΐτεντής, αιτεΰω, ατα&μός, τη-
μελώ.^
βονΰτάΰιον (et βοούτ.) bostar, bovile,
bovilium, stabulum.
βούατκύις (et βοόστ.) bovile.
βούτομον (et -ος) carex, spina, spina
alba, III, 264, 57 s. interpr.
βούτραγος boisos, bubalus.
*βοντ(τ)ης doga, cf. antelabra. V. βοντ-
τ /g, 6•Λενος.
βουττίον cupellum (-a).
βοϋττις cupa, cupellum, doga, - μεγάλΐ]
cupa seu vagna.
*βουττοπθίός dogarius.
βουτύπος ήτοι κννάμνια tabanus.
βούτυρον buturum.
βοϋφΘ-αλμον et -ος aquiliata; ambro-
sius (-a), calta, oculus bovis. Cf. vac-
cinium.
βουφορβός armentarius, bubulcus.
βοώ clamito, clamo, vocifero (et -or), - ini
άγροί-Λων eiulor, βοώντες bovantes;
βοζ( έλέφας barrit, β. ιν.τΐς iugit.
βοών ό τόπος bovile.
βοώτης bootes, bubulcarius, bubulcus.
βραββΐον brabium, i^alma, signum

victoriae.
βραββυτής intercessor, cf. brabeuta
{expL qui palmas dat et brabifer).
βραβειΉο intercedo.
*βρ((γχ,('(ς raucus.
βραγχιώ rauco (et -or), raucus sum,
βραγχιών raucus.
βράγχος guttur, sugglutio. Cf. branchus
(expl. praefocatio), βρόγχος.
βραγχός raucus.
βραγχώόΐς raucilitas.
βραδέως sero, tarde, βράδιον serus (-rius).
βράόος tardatio.
βραόΰνω cesso, immoror, moror (-o),
remoror, tardo, tricor, -vvai diutare.
*βραόυπητΐ] (= βραδνπετης'ί) avis
tarda.
βραόύς bardus, brutus, lentus, segnis,
serus, tardus, -εΐα remoratrix, serus
(-a\ -V tardus (-e).
βραόύττις mora, remora, sera, tarditas.
βρ((ζω scaturrio, -ει succutit Cf. βράαοω.
βράθ-υ sim. brativas, herba sabina,
sabina.
βράόμα νδατος άπο γης scatebra.
βράααω (cf. βράζω) ferveo, - το λικνίζω
vanno, -οντά undantia flammis.
*βραατήρ (ήτοι λίκνον) vannus.
βραοτόν fervens.
βραχέως cf βραχντάτως.
βραχιάλιον γνναιηός viriola.
βρκχί

βραχννο brevio.
βί>αχνς brevis, parvus, paulus, -ν com-
pendium, -ίων υ μι-Λρός brevis, όιά
βραχέων πάνυ brevissime, breviter,
paucus (-is), cf. δίηγοϋμαί; iv βραχεί
in brevi, ini βραχύ paulisper, -κατά
βραχύ parumper, paulatim, μετά βραχύ
paulo pos, παρά βραχύ paulo brevius,
paulo minus, προ βραχύ ante pusil-
lum, προ βραχέως {-ος cod.) nuper. Cf.
οίν,Ύΐμάτιον .
βραχντάτως brevissime.
β^αχντης brevitas, parvitas.
β(ίαχώάΐ]ς vadosus. Cf. τόπος.
βί^έβιον matrix.
β(ίέγμα occipitium, occiput.
βρέφος boat (boa), infans,pecus,pupus, -
ί-Λτιϋ^έμενον expositicium. Cf. ό'α-Λρνω,
ί'ρπω, τιά&τ,μαι, γ,λαν&μός, ονρώ, φιλώ.
βρ^φοτροφβίον cf brepbotrophium.
β(>έχω delibuo, fluo, humecto, madeo,
pluo, udo, - ίλαίω delibuo ; βρέχομαι
madeo, -εται imbricitur, βρέχων fons;
βεβρεγμένος madidus, udus, -ov bul-
liente, -η ή γη inundata terra, irrigata
terra.
βρίζα secale, sicale.
βριμονμαι frendo.
βρόγχος bucca, glutus, gula, guttur.
Cf. brunchus, βράγχος.
*βροικόξ brutus.
βρόμη et βρόμος ό καρπό? avena.
βρόμος {= βρώμος) ή κακι^ οαμή bro-
mus {expl. squalor, fetor, sordum maris),
foetor, odor, - δομίτης mentastrum.
βρομώ (= βρωμώ) foeteo.
βρονταίος tonitor, tonitralis, tonitra-
bilis.
βροντ'ή tonitru sim.
βροντώ tono, - ών v. Ζευς.
*βρόθτος c. βρόχ&ος.
βροτός mortalis.

βροϋχος ('== --/.ος) brucluis, saxifraga.
βροχβτός nimbus, pluvia,
*βροχ8τ

βνθ-ιον profundus (-m).
'βύθ-ιΟις mersio, mersus 1.
βν9•ός altus (-m), gurges, pessum, pro-
fundus (-um).
βυκαν- v. βοντιαν-.
βυνώ obturo.
βνρΟα byrsa {expl. corium bubahnn),
corium, pellis, tergus et tergum. ('/'.
οαμή.
βνρΟεΐον V. βύροιον.
βνροενς coriarius, pellio. Cf. byrseus.
βνραινος coriarius.
βνροιον (= -οεΙον) coriarius (-um).
βνραοόέψης coriarius.
βνρύοόεχρικόν erginarium.
βύαμα obturamentum.
βναοός cf. byssus.
βύααινος cf. byssinus.
βντίνη cf. bothaua, victine.
βνοί obdo, obturo.
""βόίχη boca. Cf. βώξ,.
βωλάριον glebula.
βοίλίτιις boletus.
βίυλιτ- cf. bolitis.
βωλοκόπος occiliator.
βωλοκοπώ occo.
βώλος ο et η alumen scissum, gleba,
glebo, globus, rudus, - η άγα&ίς glo-
bus, - τ) μάζα massa, - άργύρον η
άλλης νλης massa, - γης gleba. Cf
τν/.άνη.
*βωλοατρόψηϋιν pastilenda.
βωλοατροφητέα γη jjastilenda.
βωλοατρο(ρία pastinatio , repasti-
natio.
484
βωλοΰτρόφιον
γαννακη
*βωλοατρόίριθ7' pastinum.
βωλούτροφώ occilio, occo, pastino, re-
pastino.
*βωμιθκά^ιον altarium.
βωμίοκος arula.
βωμολοχος υ πανούργος fanaticus.
βίομόι^ altar, ansa (asa), ara. Cf. χορεία.

■β(χ»μούκόπος hariolus, haruspex.
*βωμοφό(ίος arillator.
βώξ boca. Cf. βώιιη.
γΗγάχΐ^ζ cf. gagathenos.
γαγγαλίζω et yuQy. titillo, vello. Cf.
gargarizo, gangalizeis.
γαγγαλιόμός et γαργ. titillatio, vellitio.
Cf. diachrisma (γαργαρ.).
γάγγαλοςζ -ov ί'χων titillosus.
γάγγραινα cancer. Cf. gangraena.
γαζοψνλάκιον aerarium {cf gazophy-
lacium). Cf. ίξ,αρχος, {-'παρχος.
γαζοψνλαξ praefectus. Cf. gazophylax
{exjil. gazae custos).
Γαία tellus.
Γάΐος: -ε Gaie.
γάλα lac. V. αφρός, ορός.
γαλα&ηνός lactans, lactantina, -όν
lactantina, lactatus, -ά lactentes,
lacteus (-a), -bv όπτόν porcellum assum.
γαλακτίας lacteus. Cf. γαλαί,ίας.
γαλακτίζων lacteus.
γαλάκτινος et -ιος lacteus.
γαλακτίτης tithymalus.
*γαλακτο7ΐώλΐίς lactarius.
γαλακτώ07]ς egelidus, gelidus, lactosus.
γαλαξίας galaxias. Cf. γαλαπτίας.
*γαλβάνί] (ϊ) χαλβάνη) galba. V. χαλβ.
γαλέα, -ύη et -ή mustela 1. et 2., -j)
άγρια viverra.
γαλεάγρα cavea {cf. etiam gavia), mustel-
larium, cf. vivernus. Cf. ΰτροφενς.
*γαλέαγρος suro (= furo).
γαλεός {ό ίχ&νς) catellus 2. {et -a), ca-
tulus. Cf. acipenser {γαλοιος).
γαλεός mustela 1. (-us).
γαλ-η v. γαλέα.
γαλήνη tranquillitas , -ης ονΰης cum
placidum ventis. Cf. tranquillus (-um),
tussis.
*γαλ7ίνίόιον tranquillus (-mn).
γαλ-ηνός serenus, tranquillus, ^άλααοκ
-η mare tranquilluni.
γαλ7]νότΐ]ς serenitas, tranquillitas.
*γαλιάρίος calo.
γαλίκρεας 'V. καλλίκρ.
*γ{ίλληνάριος gallinarius.
Γαλλία r. δρος.

Γάλλοςι -οι bos (Boi). Cf κόπαιον.
*γαλοιος v. γαλεός 1.
γαλονχονμενος lactans.
γάλπις Γ. γ,άλπις.
γάλως glus.
γαμβρός gener.
γαμετή coniux, nupta, uxor, uxor nupta
et uxor marita, - αδελφή glumea {cf
Arch. ΧΠ, 414), -το νάδελφυν τον κν-
(ϊρό? glos, - έγγόνον pronurus , - νιου
nurus. Cf άπόλναις.
Γαμήλιων Gamenon. Cf. menses.
γαμήλιος coniugalis, genialis, nuptialis
{γαμηλις).
*γι:μήύιμος nubilis.
γαμίζίο marito.
γαμικός coniugalis, iugalis, matrimo-
nialis, nuptialis.
γάμμα gamma, tres.
γάμος coniugium, conubium, byme-
naeus, matrimonium, nuptiae, -ov avv-
άπτω copulo. Cf. άρμοατής, αφεοις,
διάξεν^ις, διάλνας, δίεβις, λνΰΐς, ίκ-
δίδωμι, -Λατεγγνώ, ΰννάπτω, τρίτος.
γαμοοτόλος pronuba, -οι nuptiatores.
γαμώ nubo, uxorem duco {cf. ducit
uxorem), -οϋμαι nubo, γεγαμημένη ma-
ritata, nupta.
Γαννμήότ^ς Catamitus.
γανώ stagno.
*γανωτής stagnator.
γάρ denique, enim, nam, και - namque.
V. i'va, %ai, οντε, συ, &απερ.
γαργαλ- v. γαγγαλ-.
γαργαρεώΐ' acinus, uva.
γαργαριΟμός v. γαγγ.
γαρέλαιον liquamen, liquamen et oleo.
*γαρερονν veJ γαρεονν{^?) liquaminarius
(-um).
*γαριαμή gustus.
*γαροπώλΎΐς liquaminarius.
γάρον et -ος garum, liquamen. Cf. όαμή,
τρυγία.
γαατήρ alveus, alvus, uterus {et uter),

venter.
γΐίΟτρίζίο sagino.
γαατριμιοργία cf. gastrimargia {expl.
ventris iugluvies, appetitus ventris).
γαότρίμαργος prodigus. Cf. gastri-
margus {ex pi. lurcho, gluttoi.
γαΟτρίον aqualiculus. Cf. gastrum.
γαατροκντιμία sura, ventriculus.
γαιίτροκνήμια sura (-ae).
γανλός cupa, gaulus {expl. genus navis),
-ποιμενι-Λον άγγεϊον sinum {cf. signum).
γαννιίκη cf. tiavv.
γανναπης
γέρδιος
485
*γαννάπτις ν. γαναά7ΐΐ]ς.
γαν(ίίαμα exsultatio.
yavQiiJi exsulto, gestio, -a babit, bur-
dit, TtQoq το -αν ad exsultandum, yav-
Qiwv exsultans.
yavQOQ alacer, gaudens, laetus.
yavQOTriq alacritas.
γαν^ως alacriter.
γανοάπτίξ {γαννύπης cod.) gausapa.
γέ verum. Cf. αρα, άρα, f'yoj, ει, f'ri, εϋ,
καίτοι, μίν.
yeevva (Ehis.) geenna.
γεηπονία cultura. Cf. γεωπ.
γΒ-ηπόνοζ agricola, cultor, γηττ. cf geo-
ponus.
yeiaiov cf. gissus (-ium) {exjA. labium,
terminus, finitio).
γεΐαοος terminus {ubi adde III, 495, 51
gisus: terminus). Cf. gissus [expl. de-
iinitio).
yeiOiTtl γεγειαωμένι< crustata.
γείΟίομα cf. anulus, gisma (ej;2^i. angu-

lus), terminus.
yeiTviauiq vicinia, vicinitas.
γβιτονενων vicinus.
γειτονία vicinia.
γειτούννη vicinia.
yeiTVJv vicinus.
γβλαοτής ridiculosus.
γελοιάζοί iocor.
γελοιαατής ridiculus.
γελοίος delirus, iocularis , ridiculosus,
ridiculus, -ov iocus.
γελοιώόης iocosus, iocularis, ridiculo.sus.
γελώ rideo.
γέλοίξ risus.
γελωτοποιός scurra.
γεμίζω compleo, impleo, γεγεμιαμενος
cumulatus.
γiμoJ plenus sum, -ων cumulatus, im-
pletus, plenus.
γεμώ iinpleo.
γενά^χτις generator, gcnitor. Cf. yi-
νεάρχης.
γενεά generatio, natio {cf. etiam navitio),
nativitas, procreatio, progenies, proles,
propagatio, saeculum, suboles, - δια-
■Λρίνουαα γένη sexus, -ug μεγάλης ge-
nerosus.
γενεαλογία genealogia, nativitas.
γενεά(>χης cf genearcha {expl. generis
princepsi. Cf. γενάρχης.
γενεαρχία cf. genearchia {expl. generis
initium).
γενε9•λιακός natalicius. Cf. genethlia-
cus {ex2)l. laus natalis, gentilis sim.).
γενέϋ-λιος genealis, natalicius, natalis.
γενειάζο» et -άακω barbesco.
γενεΐΎίττις barbatus.
γένειον barba, mentuin. Cf. ίονΙος,
χνούς, ν-α^ίτημι.
γενεύιολόγος II, 262, 21 sine interpr.
γένεοις genesis, geuitura, nativitas, pro-
creatio.
γενέτειρα genetrix.
γεχ'έτωρ genitor.
γένημα et -ατα segenies. Cf. γέννημα.

γενικός generalis, genetivus, nativus
-η genetivus, -ov genicon.
γενικώς generaliter, generatim.
γενναίος alacer, fortis, navus, praestans
(-ntissimus), validus, vehemens, -αία
virago, viverna.
γενναιότης fortitas, strenuitas.
γενναίως fortiter.
γέννημα natio, nativitas, seges {cf.
γένημα), -ατα nascentem (-ia), -a βοός
bucerum.
γέννηοις generatio, nativitas, pro-
creatio.
γεννήτειρα creatrix, procreatrix.
γεννήτι^ς genitor, sator. Cf. creator,
procreator.
γεννητικός genialis.
γεννητός genitus.
γεννήτρια creatrix. Cf. creator, genitor,
procreator.
γεννήτωρ creator, generator, genitor.
γεννώ creo, edo, genero, genito, gigno,
nascor (-o), pario (pepero), procreo
{έπΙ πατρόζ), -ώμαι nascor, -ώμενον
nascentem {cf. postumus), -Tj^fig ge-
nitus, natus, oriundus, ortus, praodi-
tua, progenitus, -η&είς μετά θάνατον
{vel τελεντην) πατρός postumus, -η&είς
έπι πόδας agrippa , γεγεννημένος
creatus, genetivus, τοΰ γεννηϋιμ'αι
nascendi.
γένος familia, gens, genus, natio, res,
sexus, - το εήϊνος gens, - Ήφαιστο c
artemisia monoclonos, τοις ιδίοις yc-
νεαιν nativum (-is suis), απο γένους
V. ευγενής, κατά γένος generatim. Cf.
άπαρ;^»]', άριτι, διάδοχος, έπίδοΰις, κατα-
γωγή, ρίζα, σειρά, άρρενικός, i) ηλν'λύς,
ουδέτερος.
γεντιανή gentiana.
γέννς guttur.
γεομέτρης, γεοπονία etc. ν. γεοψ.,
γ^ωπ.
*γεράόερμον segestrum.

γεραιός grandaevus, longaevus, γεραίτε-
ρος senior.
*γερανίζονύι gruunt.
γεράνιον eculeus, hypericon.
γερανός grus.
γέρας honor, praemium, γέρα devotio.
γεργέριμος, έλαια μελάνη druppae.
γερόία textrix.
*γερόιακός ν. κανών.
γέρόιος textor.
486
γΒρδοποιόν
γλανιιωμκ
*γερόοποιόν textrinvim.
Γερμανός ν. βονς.
^γίροντάριον senecio.
γεροντικός senialis (senilis), -όί' αώμα
vietus (-um).
γερόντιον senecion.
γεροντοκομεΐον cf. geroutocomium.
γερονοία auitas, contagio, senaculum,
senatus {cf. gerusia).
γίρρον fiscella, III, 263, 31 sine interpr.,
- tidug άαπίδος Utgecyiiig crates.
γέρων aevi maturus, decrepitus, gran-
dellus, senex, vetulus.
γΐϋμα gustus.
γενύις gustatio, gustus, sapor {cf. p. 4:ί8).
Cf. π ι y. οία.
γενατι'ιριον gustatorium.
'^γενΟτρίόιον cuijellum, gustatorium.
*γενΟτριον gustatorium.
^γενατρίς meraria, merarium, sapora-
torium.
γεν

γέκρνρα pons.
*γΒφνροβάτης pontarius.
γεώόης terrenus. Cf. γη.
γβίολόψος collis.
*γε(χ>μίΐντεία cf. geomantia (c.iyj/. qui de
terra divinant).
γεωμέτρης eel γεομ. agrarius, agri-
mensor, geometres. Cf. διόπτρα.
γεωμετρία cf. geometria {expl. terrae
mensura
γεωμετρικός cf. geometrica, geometri-
cus, -όν recta linea. Cf. αχοίνος.
γεωπονία rel γεοπ. excultus. Cf. γ^ηπ.
γεοπονώ exculto.
γεωργητός culta.
*γεωργητρια cultrix.
γευJργί(c agricultura, arvum, cultura,
cultus, excultus, rusticatio.
γεωργικός: -νόμος agraria lex.
γεωργός accola, agricola {cf p. 434),
colonus, cultor, operarius, ruricola,
rusticus, vilicus.
γεωργώ colo, culto, excolo, exculto, per-
colo, rusticor.
"^γεωριθ-ιόες talpa.
γίΐ arvum, humus, tellus, terra, - ή %ίός
tellus, - μτΊτηρ terra mater, γη σώματος
humus, γαΐ ora (-ae), y?) αμμώδης sa-
bulum, - άργη incultus (-a), - άρ-
γνρΐτις creta argentea, - άχώνίντος
■ balluca, - βεβρεγμίνη v. βρίχω, - βω~
λοατροψητέα ν.βωλ., - γεώδης {^?) creta
argentea, - είργααμένη terra culta,
- ίχοναα χάλι-λα scrupus, - λεν/.η creta,
- Λημνία vel -ιάς limnias, - μηλίνη
sabulum, - οίνοφόρος vinifera terra,
- πάαα terra, uva (semen uvae), - πο-
TiG&tiea V. ποτίζω, - Σαμία creta
ai'gentea {cf. γης), - αιτοφόρος II, 432,
18 sine interpr., - οπορίμη arvum,

sativa terra, - χέρβη dumus, inculta
terra. Cf.γ7)ς, Εντίρον,ν.ίνηαις, μεταβολή,
σωρός, χάαμα, χους, πέτομαι, αχίξω.
γηγενής terrigena.
γήόίονι -χρνβίον et χρυοοϋ άν.α^άρίοτον
balluca.
γίιΘ-ίο'. -ων ovans, γεγηΟ-ό^ς hilaris, γη-
&ομαι, galesco.
γήινος ν. α-Λορπίος.
*γήποόες (?) pedester (-tres).
γη:ιόνος ν. γεηπ.
γηραλέος grandaevus, longaevus.
γ^ρας senecta, senectas, senectus , se-
nium, tunica serpentis, - δφεως super-
ficies, - -κατ' δργην &εών anas.
γηράακω anesco, senesco, -ει anet.
γηρώ seneo, -a anet.
*γής (= γι)): - άατέρα sim. creta 2.,
creta Cimolia, gestasaron, - Σαμία
ges samia {cf. γη).
γιγαντομαχία cf. gigantomachia.
γίγαρτον acinus, baca, granillum, nu-
cleus, tittiri, vinacium {cf. gigarta),
uva (semen uvae; cf. tellus).
γίγας terrigena, -αντες anguipedes.
γιγγίόιον cerfolium, jjastinaca.
γίγγλνμος Λ'ertibulum.
γ'ι{y)voμaι efficio (-or), fio, sum, γενέ-
α&ω habeo (-atur), μη γένοιτο μηδα-
μώς absum (absit) , γενοϋ sum (esto),
γι{γ)νόμενυς futurus, -υν peqietratum,
γενηΰόμενος futurus, γεγονός factum
{cf. ίβυς, όμοιος), γενόμενος factus,
habitus, -ov factum, γεγενημένος
ortus, -ην praebitam ; πάλιν παις γίγνο-
μαι repuerasco, νπόπνος vel νπουλυς
γ. suppuro, ανάστατος γίγνεται solum
vertit, εν είδηαει γενόμενος certioratus,
οία γίνεται ut fit. Cf. άξιος, γνωστός,
εγν.ρατης, εύχρηστος, μίσος, τρυφερός,
ώραίως.
γιγνώοκω certior fio, cognosco, com-
perio, compertum habeo {cf. p. 436),
dinosco, intellego, noro, nosco, scio,
sciscitor, - το ά-Λριβές certior fio, γνω-
σ9^ί/ΐ.'«ι innotescere, γιγνώσν.ων gnarus,

7ΐ•ωσ#ί4" compertus, εγνωσμένος notus.
('/'. διέρχομαι.
*γίλβος gilbus.
*γλαίβα v. όλκη.
*γλάνιος silurus.
γλανκιον aerugo, chelidonia, flos pasti-
nacae, iris illyrica, semen feniculi (s.
f. aut pastenaca).
γλαυκός caesius 1. et 2., cattineis ocu-
lis, ferrugineus, glaucus 2. {cf. glaucus
color), III, 330, 17 sine interpr.
γλαυκός (ο ίχ&νς) glaucus 1., peloris.
γλαύκωμα cf. glaucoma {expl. ofiFusio
oculorum).
γλανϋωμαη-Λος
yoviuLog
487
*γλανκωματικός cf. glaucomatici.
γλαν^ {όρνύφιον, δρνις) bubo, noctua.
γλαφνρός festivus.
γλαψνρότί]ς festivitas.
*γλενκΐται musteum (-ij.
γλεύκος et ov musturn et mustus (cf.
mutus). V. απαρχή.
γληχων puleium , - αγρών mentastruiu
{cf. menta sicca). Cf. βλήχων.
γλίοχροξ flaccus, -ov lapsile.
γλοιός destrigmentum , detrimentum,
oleago, strigmentmn.
γλοντός climis, coxa, natis, άπο -ov
caldutera.
γλυκαίνω indulco.
*γλνκεοπράτης clulciarius.
γλνκον (?) sapa.
γλνκύπικρον dulcacidum.
*γλνκνπράτιον dulciarium.
γλνκνρριζα, -ov sim. gljcjrrhiza, radix
pontica.

γλνκΰζ dulcis.
γ2.νκνϋίΟΊΐ hastula quae iiocte lucet,
paeonia.
γλνκντΊΐς dulcedo, dulcitudo, iucun-
ditas.
γλυπτ-ήρ dentiscalpium.
γλvπτΊfιq scalptor, sculptor (et sculpa-
tor). ^
γλνπτός: -6v scalptivum, -a sculptilia.
γλv(fevιi scalptor.
γλνφη scalptum, sculptura, - αφραγίδυς
sigillum.
γλνφϊς dentiscalpium.
γλνφο) cudo, scalpo, sculpo, - ν.άλαμον
tempero {cf. tempero calamum), - λί^ον
sculpo, ylvipov sculpa, γεγλνμμένος
caelatus, sculptus.
γλώσοα lingua. Cf. glossa, βαμβαίνω.
γλώούημα cf. glossema {expl. interpre-
tatio sermonum).
γλωαύίς lingula sim., - πορφύρας Π, 263,
45 sine interpr., - υποδήματος lingula
sim.
γλωύαοκόμιον locellus.
γλωύύόκομος et -ov cistella, locellus,
loculus.
γλωααοτομία elinguatio.
γλωΟύοτομώ elinguo.
γνύθ-ος bucca, buccosus, maxilla.
γναΘ-ώ stagno.
γνάθ•ων buccosus.
γναπτέα polienda {■κν.).
γναπτός politus.
γνάπτω et κν. polio; έγναμμένος et
yfyv. politus, -ov fullatum.
γνά

γνόφος aurugo, caligo, nimbus, tem-
pestas. Cf. άναφαίνω.
γνοφώόης v. χαμών.
γνώμΐ] consilium {et deliberium), sen-
tentia, - βααιλι•Α7] gruma, ί-Λονβία -tj
sponte, κατά -ην ex sententia, prospere.
γνωμοόότης consiliarius , consiliator,
suasor.
γνώμων gruma {cf. γνώμη), norma.
γroJQίζω cognosce, insinuo, intimo, noto,
-fi. gnarurat, -εται gnaritur.
γvόJQιμOiς gnarm-is, notabilis, notus.
γνωρίσματα τα περιδέραια crepundia,
monumentum (-a).
γνώσις gnaritas, nota, notio, notitia, no-
tum (gnotum), peritia, prudentia, scien-
tia, - -υπάρχει inest notitia.
γνώατης cognitor.
γνωύτός cognitus, compertus, notus,
-ov notio, -bg γίγνομαι innotesco.
γόγγρος {υ ίχ&νς) congrus.
γογγνζω muiinuro, musso.
γογγνλη rapa.
γογγνλίς napus, rapa. Cf. lappa maior.
■γογγνλωτόν rapatum.
γογγνΟμός murmur, murmuratio.
γόγγνύος murmurator , murmuriosus,
murmurosus.
γογγνύτής murmurator, murmuriosus,
mui-murosus.
γοερός flebilis.
γόΐ^ς cindator (= circlator), magus, male-
ficus, - ό κόλκξ ambitiosus, blanditor.
γοητεία επΙ -/.ολα-ϋείας blantlitio.
γοητεύω ο εατι ΐίολα-Λενω blandio (-or).
γόμος onus, sarcina.
*γομοψόρος sai'cinarius.
γομφίος molaris.
γόμφος clavus, molaris, - ο -Λαλονμενος
επίονρος compages, sudis, - ό ίχ&ΰς
Π, 264, 31 sine interpr., -οι gingiva
(-ae), maxillares, succides.
*γομφος {adi.'i) obtunsus.
γομφώ: -οι retundit, γεγομφοιμένος
dentalis.
γομώ impleo , onero , γεγομωμένος

onustus.
γονατίζει geniculat.
γονάτιον, -a genicula. Cf. λοπάς.
*γονατόόεαμος genuale.
γονεΰς parens.
γονή fetus 1., posteritas, progenies,
proles, propago, semen hominis, sexus,
suboles, - άνθρωπου ο εατι απέρμα
virus, - τελεία suboles.
*γονΐ€ηος {Eins.) molaris.
32
488
γόνιμος
γνμναατης
γόνιμος fecundus {cf. fac), ferax, fer-
tilis, fetus 2., genitalis, -ov uberosum.
γονιμότης fecunditas, fertUitas.
*γονοκτονία parenticidium.
γονοποιώ fecundo.
yox'OQQOia cf. gonorrhoea.
j'oi'Os fetus 1., genitus, proles, semen
hominis, suboles, - 'Απόλλωνος men-
tastrum, - ηρωος polygonos, - ~'£Ιροι>
marrubium.
γόνν genu, nodus, - γ.α?.άαον nodus.
Cf. t'/vva.
γοννπβτής genuarius.
γοννπετώ geniculo (et -or), genua ad-
voIto, ingenuo, progeniculo (-or).
*γονν7ΐλτϊξ ruscus.
γόος iletus.
*γοργία agilitas.
γοργός agilis {cf. gorges), argutus, celer,
pernix.
γοργότΐϊς agilitas.

Γοργώ (gen. Γοργόνας) Gorgon.
γοργώς strenue, -ότερον agiliter, cele-
riter (-rius).
Γορπιαΐος Gorpeios. Cf. menses.
γοϋί' denique, saltern. Cf. έγώ.
γοννοϋμαι progeniculo.
γρίΰα anicula, veterana.
γρκ'ίόιον anicula.
γραικός anilis.
Γραικοί Graeci.
γράμμα littera {cf. gramma), seripulus,
- υ οτα^μός et το τέταρτον τοΰ χρν-
οινον seripulus , - ημΐφωνον semivo-
calis (-e), - βααιλίως apex {et divi-
ni apices); γράμματα aifatus, - όώίί κ«
semuncia. Cf. άκρο?, πόό\ον, άττα-
λίίφω, ίπαγγίλλομαι.
γραμματείον et 'άτιον cautio, chiro-
graphum, instrumentum, libellus, no-
men, tabula. Cf. άπυχον, έ^ύρτηαις.
γραμματεύς litteratus, scriba, scriptor,
tesserarius, III, 277, 70 sine interpr.
Cf. grammateus {exph litteratus, gram-
maticusi. grammatus.
γραμματ ηφόρος tabellarius.
γραμματίζ,ο)'. γίγραμματιαμίνος litte-
ratus.
γραμματικός grammaticus, litteratus,
ΠΙ, 277, Gl sine interpr., -η gramma-
tica, τέχνης -ης artis grammaticae.
γραμμάτιον v. -τηον.
*γραμματιβμός limpidus.
γραμματοόιόαύκαλείον ludus litte-
rarius.
γραμματοόιόάύκαλος ludi magister.
γραμματοφνλάκιον tabularium.
γραμματοφύλαξ tabularius.
γραμμΐι linea, lista.
γραμμιβ^-είς directus.
*γραότης anitas.

γράόος hircus. Cf. grace.
γράύτις farrago.
γράσων hircosus,
γραϋς anicula, annuus (-a), anus. Cf.
gravascella.
γραψβΐον et γραφίον grafium, scripto-
rium, stilus. ('/'. ^rjyii], -Λίτφάλαιον.
γραφβνς librarius, scriba, scriptor, - κλη-
ρονόμων ennomio.
γραφι'ι scriptura, - ή ζωγραφιά pictura.
*γραφία sci-iptio, scriptura.
γραφικοί' μελανόν atramentum picto-
rium.
*γρίζφιοθ•ήκη (= γραφειο&.) grafiarium.
γραφίον v. γραφίΐον.
γράφω scribo; γίγραμμένος litteratus,
-a scripta.
γρίίώόης anilis.
γρψ/όρηύις vigilantia.
*γρηγορίίτής vigil.
'Ύρηγορία vigilia.
*γρ*ίγορικός vigilans.
Γρηγόριος Vigilius.
γρψ/ορώ vigilo. Cf. gregoro.
γρίπος everruclum.
*γριπός serro. Cf. γρυπός.
γρίφος cf. griphus {expl. falsa opinio).
*γρομφάζίθ grunnio.
*γρόμφαινα συς ϋ"ήλευα scrofa, scrofina.
γρομφάς scrofa.
*γρονΘ•οκοπ:Λ pugnis caedo.
γρόνΘ-ος pugnus.
γρν ciccum, muttum.
γρνΖ,ω mussito, muttio.

γρνλλίζω grunnio. Cf. γρνννίζω.
γρνλλος cf. gallus, gillus, gryllus.
*γρνν(ν]ίζω grunnio. Cf γρνλλίζω.
γρνπός adunco naso, aquilinus, nasutus,
cf. grypus {expl. superbus, cervicosus).
Cf. serro.
*γρντα scruta.
γρντβνιο scruto {et -or).
γρντη scruta.
*γρντοπωλεΐον scrutarium.
γρντοπώλί^ς grutarius, scrutarius.
γρν-φ gryphes.
γνης et γνας 6 τον αρότρου dens aratri,
dentale, - ννεως dentale.
γvί^c artus 2.
γυμνάζω exerceo, fatigo, gesto, ventilo,
- ul•τά οπλών exerceo, exercito {of.
etiam palearia) , -ομαι gesto {et -or),
vecto (-or), ventilo.
γυμνάσια exercitatio, gestatio {cf.
gymnasia et gymnasium), - ή μετά
όπλων exercitatio, -αι των μονομάχων
battualia.
γνμναύιάρχης cf. gymnasiarcha.
γνμνάοιον gymnasium {cf. gemesius,
gymnos), tbermae.
γνμναατής exercitator, gestor.
γνμνι-Λος
δανΐίζω
489
γνμνιχόζ cf. equus gymnicus, g. agon.
*γνμνοκοχλίας limax.
γνμνός nudus. Cf. gymnos.

γνμνόττίξ nuditas.
γνμνώ denudo, destringo, nudo, spolio,
-ω&ίίς destrictus.
γνμνωαις denudatio, expilatio, uudatio.
*γνμνοίτή^ denudator.
yvrtciy.aoiov muliercula.
γνναικίΐο^; -ov congregatio feminarum,
muliebris (-brum), cf. gynaeceum {exjjh
textrinum). Cf. Ιατός, κόμη, κόομυς,
Ορμος, σχήμα, απόδημα, φύσις.
yvvaiy.oy.tiUTOv μένος uxorius.
γνναικομανι'ΐις uxorius.
yvvuiy.ojoti^ etfeminatus, muliebris.
γυναικών mulierum habitaculum.
γυναικωνίτης mulierum habitaculum,
' II, 260, 45 shie interpr.
γνναι μανής muliebriosus, uxorius.
γυνή i'emina, mulier {cf. gyne), uxor,
- βαρίΐα gravida, - φάρμακου vene-
fica, - φ

μών anguli oculorum.
γωνιαίος angularius.
γoJQvτός cf. goruthus {expl. pharetra).
Δ.
όάγμα morsus.
όαόίον taeda.
*όαόονχήματα taeda (taedae, luculen-
tiae).
όαίιμων astutus, callidus, ingeniosus.
oariQ (o ίστιν άνδράδιλφος) levir.
όαίόαλος artitus, daedalus.
όαιμονιακός cf. daemoniacus.
όαιμόνιος cf. infestus s. f., -ov larva.
όαιμονιομός larvatus.
όαίμων daemon, genius, - aya^O-og bonus
genius, peucedantma, - ό εφόρων τό-
πον τίνα genius; δαίμονες manes, -
9εοί di manes, - ■/.αταχΟ'όνίΟί manes,
- ?/'roi &εοΙ κατοικίδιοι lar (lares), -
νυκτερινοί lemures, δαιμόνων μήτι^ρ
Larunda.
Δαίαιος Desios. Cf. menses.
όαιτρός cocus.
όάκνω mordeo, -οντες infestante (-es),
όηχ&είς morsus.
όακρύόιον scammonia.
όάκρυον lacrima, -a έλαίας gumen oli-
vae, μιτά δακρύων ν. ικετεύω.
όακρϋνί lacrimo, -ει βρέφος mussiat.
όακτνλήΟ-ρα digitale (et digitabulum;,
- η βάσανος di^^itale.
όακτυλιαΐος anularius, -ov anularium.
*όακτυλιόιογλΰιός anularius.
όακτνλιοΘ^)κΐ] II. 266, 12 sine interpr.

*όακτυλιοποιός anularius.
όακτνλιος anellus, anulus, anus 2., -
6 της έδρας anus 2. Cf. εκτνπωμα,
σφενδόνη.
*όακτυλιοφόρος anatus.
όακτυλοόεικτώ digito.
*όακτνλοποιός anularius.
όίίκτυλος digitus, c/".dactylus, pes, -ποίόί
μέγας allux, - ό μέσος της χειρός verpus,
-οί. ποδών ϊ'σω βλέποντες falco (-ones).
V. άκρος, λαβί], πους.
όαλματική et ό'ελμ. dalmatica, sar-
matica. Cf. colobium.
όαλός pruna, titio, torres, - μέγας torres.
όαμάζω domito, domo, -ων domans.
*όαμάλειον et -a vaccina.
όαμάλη iuvencus {ib. vacca).
όάμαλις bucula, iunix, iuvenca, iuven-
cus, vacca, vitula.
όάμαρ uxor.
όάμαοις domitio 1., domitus 2.
ΛαμαΟκηνόν damascenum, prunus.
*όαμαθτής domitor. ('/'. damnator.
όαμαΟτός domitus 1.
όαμαόώνιον damasonium, nasturcius
hortulanus.
^όαμτιατης damnator. Cf. δαμαστής.
όαμιουργός cf. δημιουργός s. f
όανβιακός teneraticius.
δανείζω commodo, fenero, mutuo, -ει
mutuiim dat, ομαι mutuo (-or).
32*
490
dc:vf:iov

δΐίαιδαιμονία
όάνειον aes alienum, chirographum,
creditum, expensum, feneratio, fenus,
mutuurn. Of. Sdvog, ίντοκος, -Λίφά-
luLOV, κλήρος.
όάνειαμα v. -αίφαλη.
όανειοτής creditor, fenerator {cf. da-
nista), mutuator.
όανΐκϊτικός fenebris, feneraticius.
όανείύτρια creditrix.
*

όαύνπώγων imi^exa barba.
όααΰς hirsutus, hirtus, hispidus, pilosus
(cf. etiam pleosis), spissus; ή δααεϊα
aspiratio, condensus (-a), hasolda,
- επΙ νλης densitas.
όαύντηζ aspiratio.
όανχειον pastinaca 1.
όανκος anisi semen, daucus, pastinaca,
- κρητικό? panacis semen.
*όαφνε(ΐ}ν lauretum. Cf. δαφνών.
oafpvri laurus. Cf. καρπό?, -Λλάδος.
*όα

όειέλητι meridies (-e). Cf. δείλη.
όεικννω et -νμι detego, moneo, mon-
stro, ostendo, -νει obtendit.
όείκχΎΐς ostensor.
όεικτικόν demonstrativum.
*όείλαινομένο)ς trepidanter.
όείλτι crepusculum, merenda, meren-
diana, meridies, postmeridie, vesper,
- προς εσπέραν crepusculum. Cf.
δευέλϊ/.
081 λία foi-midatio, pavor, timiditas,
trepidatio.
*όβιλίααμα merenda.
*όειλινιαμός merenda.
όειλιΐ'όςζ -η merenda, -όν meridies (-e).
Cf. αριΰτον.
*όείλιαμα (Eins.) merenda.
xr'jv timidus animi.
όειλώς absurde.
ίίεΐνα, 6 ille.
*08ivicv^ijacci amplio (-ari).
όεινοτίίΐΟ-Μ dolenter fero.
(ίεινοποιώ acerbo, coacerbo.
ό'εινός acer, acerbus, atrox, dirus, ini-
quus, malitiosus, pessimus, saevus,
severus, trux.
όεινότης atrocitas, diritas, iuiquitas,
malitia, prudentia, saevitia.
όεΐί^ώς pessime.
όεΐξις ostentatio.
όειπνάριον cenula.
όειπνητηριον cenaculum, cenatorium.
ό'ειπνητ7}ς cenator.
όειπνίζω ceno.
όείτινον carticula, cena, - δηαόαιον
cena publica, - πολυτελές daps. Cf.
■καλώ, ανγ-Λριαίς.
όειπνώ ceno.
όειράζ {Eins.) Alpes, promontorium.
όειρϊΐ cutis.
όειαιόαιμονία religio, superstitio.
δειαιδαιμονώ

δίοποινα
491
όειΟιόίΐιμονό» i-etracto.
ό^ιαιόίύμων religiosus, superstitiosus.
ό'έκα decern, dena, - δΰο {et δύο και
δέκα) duodecim, duodena, - λίτραί
decern pondo, rfj tcqo δΐκα δύο duo-
decima, δύο και δέκα λίτρας duo et
dena poudo.
όβκαάάρχης decurio, decurionatus.
oexicouQxia decurionatus.
* ό emco (CQxixoQ decurionalis, -η decem-
virilis.
oexaoaQxoii, decurio.
oexuaxriq decennalis, decennis.
όβκάκις decies.
άβκανία decuria.
*όβκαονγκιον dextans.
όίκαπλονν decuplum (decemplum>.
ό^κάποί.ιζ cf. decapolis.
όΒκάπρωτο^, decemprimus, decurio, -ol
decemviri.
όεκάρχης decurio.
όέκαρχος decanus, decurio.
όίκάς decuria.
όεκαύμός ambitio, decimatio.
όβκκτβνω decimo, decurio.
όϊκατος decima, -ov μίλιον decimus
lapis.
όβκατώ decimo, decurio.
*of κουρία decuria.
όεκτικός eapax.
άελεάζω allicio, illecebro, illicio, in-
esco, pelliceo, -acd^iig inductus.
όέλεαρ esca, illecebra.
όελεάαματα illecebra (-ae), lecebra (?. e.
plurale 'lecebrum').
όελεασμός illecebra.
*όελβαατής adol.
όελματική v. δαλμ.
όέλος esca.
όέλτα delta {expl. quattuor). Cf. delticus.
*(ίελτο7ΐοιός tabellarius.
άέλτος liber, pugillaris, tabula, -ol iv

αίς τάς ΐγγραφάς άπυτί&ίνται caerites.
όελίράκειον maialina, porcellina.
όέλψας maialis, porcellus, - έκζεατός
elixus {et -urn), - όπτός porcellum
όελφιχός: -η delphica {cf.etiam abacus).
T'. τρίπυνς.
άελφίν et -Ζνος et -ίς delphinus, urtica,
utrico, vulgellus.
όελφνς ύ ion μήτρα vulva.
όέμα alligamentuni, artus 2., liganien-
tura, ligatura, -κτ« αναλύει redi-
miculat.
δέμας corpus.
ό'εμάτιον manipulus.
όενδρίττις (?) arborans.
ί)ί•ί•ίΓς>ο-?(-
πειον et υφεως cutis, - Βαβνλωνικκόν
beneventanum, - προβάτιον pellis la-

nata, - ατνητηριακόν aluta, - χοίρυν ter-
gilla, - το νπερ την όφρνν supercilium,
- το ντίοκάτω των τραχήλων των βοών
palearium {cf. palea s. /'.). Cf. ράπτω.
όερμάτινος: -ov pelliceum, scorteus
(-um), -OS φύλα^ (?) ruscus(-um). Cf.Q^ή■Λrι.
*όερματοπώλΐίς pellio.
*άερματοράφος pellio, sutor.
*(ίερματονργός pellio.
όερματοχίτων scorteus (-a).
όερματιϊίύαι pelliculare.
όερρις pellis, tergus.
όέρτρον cf. ditro.
όέροί caedo, - ίπι τον έκδέρω caedo,
- έπι τον τύπτω castigo, vapulo, δέ-
ρομαι Vapulo, δεδαρμένος caesus.
όέαις alligatio, copulatio.
όέομα vinculum [et -a? cf. δεαμός).
όεαμάτιον. -ίω ligo 2. (limo).
όεσμενω alligo, ligo.
όέύμη fascis, manipulus, manua, - λά-
χανων fascis holerainus, - ^ύλων f'asci-
culum, fascis, - ράβδων fasciculura,
- χόρτου manipulus.
*όεύμιαν pelta.
όέύμιος innodatus, vinctus.
όεύμός alligamentum, copulatio, erga-
stulum, nexus, nodus, vinculum, δεομά
compedes, cf. vinculum (-a). Cf. εκλύω.
όείΤμοφνλαξ cloacarius.
όεαμνί alligo, coarto, coniungo, devin-
cio, ligo, necto, nodo, vincio, -ειται
deplectitur.
όεΰμωτ^ριον career, custodiarium, er-
gastulum.
*ό'ε(ίμΜτήριος custodiarius.
όεύμώττ/ς catenatus.
ό'εύπόζω dominor.
όέύποινα domina, era.
492
δίϋποαννΐ]

δν,μόχαρις
όβΟποΟννη dominatio.
ό^Οπόβννοζ erilis. Cf. clesposin.
όεοποτεία dominatio, dominatus, do-
minium, eritudo, proprietas.
όεαποτενω dominor.
oe

δέοντος plus iusto; δέομαι indigeo,
obsecro, peto, precor, quaeso, - άντΙ
τον χρ^ζω egeo, indigeo, - δ έατι τιαρα-
■Acelw obsecro, oro, rogo, supplico.
4ίή ast, autem, euim. Cf. δηλαδή, δή-
ποτε, διό, εγώ, ει, εί'Ο-ε, ν.αί, μόλις,
ό-χότί, ός, ότε, όντως, τις 2., τότε.
όψ/μα morsio, morsiuncula, morsus.
*όίιόιον (?) cf. dedeum.
όϊ^Θ-ά diu.
όψΑΤϊΐ^ mordax, morsicosus.
όϊ^κτικό^^ mordax, mordosus.
όί^λαόι} certe, dumtaxat, licet, nempe,
uimirum, profecto, quidni, quippe,
sane, scilicet, utique, \idelicet.
όηλανγής : -ές epicrocum. Cf. τηλανγής.
όηλανγιος dilucide (cf p. 437). Cf.
δικν/ώς.
όηλητί'ίριον letalis (-le, cf. letum).
όηί.ονότι profecto, quippe, videlicet.
όηλοποιώ cf. concinno.
OTjXoq apertus, certus, clai-us, mani-
festus, perspicuus, -ov ποιώ denoto.
Cf. δηλαδή, δηλονότι.
όΐ}?Λό declaro, designo, enuntio, insinuo,
manifesto, notum facio, significo,
-ω&είς designatus, δεδηλωμένον ex-
pressum.
όήλωσις declaratio, demonstratio, enun-
tiatio, significatio, significatum.
ότίλωτικόξ declarativus, -ot demon-
strandi, αννεχείας -ή frequentativus
(-a). ^
όημαγωγος popularis, publicola.
(ίημί^ρχία tribunatus.
όημαρχικός tribunicius. V. ε'ξ,ονβία.
όίιμαρχο^ tribunus, tribunus plebis.
όήμενύΐξ confiscatio, ductio, hasta pu-
blica, populatio, proscriptio.
όΊιμενω populor, proscribe, publico,

-ft confiscat, δεδημενμένος vulgatus.
f^fif^fiY^Q^^l's seditionarius.
όημηγορία contio, contionatus, denun-
tio (= denuntiatio'?).
όημηγόρος contionator, dicentarius.
όημηγορώ alloquor, contionor. Cf. de-
nuntio.
Αημήτηρ {et Δήμητρα) Ceres, κατά
της -τρος eccere, εορτή -τρος cerealis
(-ia). Cf &νοία.
Ατιμήτρια caerimonia, cerealia, verbena.
/ίημητριακός cerealis.
"^Δημητρόληπτος cererosus.
άήμιος carnifex, speculator.
όημιονργός conditor, creator, magus,
moderator, opifex. Cf. damiurgus
(expl. magistratus).
*όημοθ•ηνία (?) divulgatio.
όημοκή&ης publicola.
07ΐμοκΟΛθς ambitiosus, factiosus.
δημοκρατία populare imperium bono-
rum, populi dominatio, populi im-
perium, populi principatus.
δήμος pagus, plebs, popellus, populus,
respublica, vulgus, - λεπτός v. ιρηφι-
αμα, - μικρό? plebs, -'Ρωμαίων vet 'Ρω-
μαίος populus Romanus. Cf. δόγμα,
ιρηφιαμα, αέβω, χορτάζω.
όημούία publice, - διδάβν,ω καΐ ομο-
λογώ 2)rofiteor.
όημοαίενόις populatio, publicatio.
όημοοιενω devulgo, publico.
όημόΰιος caducus, calo, publicanus,
publicus, -ία ductio, -ov thermae {cf.
etiam ειαψυρά). V. όίτίπνον, δημοαία,
δονλ.ος, είΰφορά, ΐππος, οδός, πράγμα,
πρόαοδος , αωλήν, ταμιειον, τέλος, τε-
λώΐΊοζ^, τράπεζα, χρήμα.
όημοΟιώνης publicanus.
δημότης plebeius, popularis, vulgaris.
δημοτικός popularis, publicola.

δ7]μοτικώς populariter.
δ^μοχίίρής plebicola.
*δημόχαρις [Ein^.) plebicola.
δηνάριον
δια^οριψώ
493
όηνάριον asper (asprum), binio, dena-
rius, sestertium. Cf. deuariis centum.
orjJiOTe cumque, tandem. Cf. ti {thi
δήπ.), ό&εν, o/og, όποιος, οπότε., όπου,
όπως, Ος, ύοάγ.ι,ς, όβος, όαπερ, υΰτίς,
ότι, πηλί-λος, πό&ίν, πόατος, τις 1., ώ^.
όήτα demum. Cf. τις 2.
Δηάί Ceres.
όιά di dis, ob, per, pro, propter. Cf.
αιτία, άκρος, βιβλίον, βίος, βοήΟ-αα,
βραχνς, διό, διόπίρ, διότι, εαυτόν, έ'/ώ,
εμαντον, ζωμός, ήμερα, -/.ενός, -Λοχλίας,
λί&ος, λόγος, μαρτυρία, νν^, ολίγος,
ο}.υς, οντος, πας, πλατύς, πράγμα,
προΰτααία, σπέρμα, τάχος, τίς 2., χάρτης,
χελιδών, χρορος, χνλός, ψιμύΟΊον.
όιαβαόίζω deambulo, peragro, peram-
bulo.
όιάβα9•ρα cf. diabatra {expl. genus
calcei muliebris).
όιαβαίνω deporto, transgredo (-dior),
transitum facio.
όιαβάλλω ίπϊ διαβολή» criminor, de-
. fero, detraho, insimulo {et -or), obtrecto,
- επί τον ίιαπίρώ transmitto.
*όΊαβάσιος (?) cf. diabasium (expl. me-
diatorem).
όιάβαΟις digressus 2., transgressio,
transgressus, transitus, vadum.
*όιαβαύταγμός cunctatio.
όιαβαατάζω sustento.

όιαβββαιώ et -ονμαι affirmo, allego 2.,
assevero.
όΐΗβ^βαίωϋί^, affirmatio.
όuιβtβtcι

διατρίβειν dego, egero 2., moror (ct -o),
διάγοντες degentes, διαχέεις cf. de-
spondit.
όιαγωγή conversatio, deductio, diductio,
- /; άναατροφ-η remoratio, statio.
διαγωνίζομαι litigo (-or).
*όιαγωνιαμός deductio, dimicatio, - ή
διαγωγή deductio.
όιάόβύμίί ct όιάόίμα malva, malva
liorteusis.
όιαόίχομαι succedo.
όιάόημα diadema. Cf. acuum.
όιαόίόωμι dido, dissemino, - ό εστν
διανέμω distribuo, divido, διαδο&είς
deditus, diditus.
όιαόικάζομαι iurgo, -όμενος litigator.
όιαόιχαύία di.sceptatio, im-gium.
όιαόικώ obtrecto.
όιάόοοις congiarium.
όιαόοχι^ decessio, exceptio, successio,
successus.
διάδοχος desperatus, intercessor, suc-
cessor, - ονοίας intercessor bonorum,
-01 γένους prosapies (-ia).
διαδρομή decursio, decursus, discursio,
turma.
δια^ίνγννο) abgrego, disiungo, repu-
dio, όιεζευγμένον seiunctum.
διαζευκτικός disiunctivus, -ol•- separa-
tivum.
διάζενξιςΐ -γάμου discidium, disiunctio,
divortium, repudium.
*διαζήτηύις inquisitio.
διάζομαι ordior. Cf. χύτρα.
διαζνγή divortium, repudium.
διάζωαμα praecinctus (-um).
διαζώότρα subligaculum.
διά&•βμα eel -ημα cf. acuum, diathima
(expl. distributio).
διάϋ-ί-αις affectatio, affeclio, affoctus,

ilispDsitio, religio, - /) ατοργή affectio,
alfectu.s, - ή διατνπωΰις dispositio.
διαΟ-εοίρω dispicio.
διαθ-ήκη testamentum (cf diatheca,
dydehac), testatio, - άγραφος nuncu-
patio, από -ης et κατά -ην testamen-
tum ( 0; cf. etiam έλεύϋερος), -ην ποιώ
testameiitum facio. Cf. περιγραφεύς,
δίατί'χϊημι.
*διαΟ•ηκογράψος testamentarius.
όιάί)ημα cf. διά9εαα.
διαί^ορυβΰί disturbo.
494
δια&ρανω
διάλναις
όιαθ-ρανω perfrmgo.
όια9•ρνλώ divulgo, rumigero, -ων in-
vulgans, -η&είς divulgatus, διατεϋ^ρνλψ
μένος divulgatus, vulgatus.
*όιαιρέαιμος dividuus.
ό'ιαίρεοις discisio, dissectio, distinctio,
divisio, divisus 2., sectio, - υπαρχόντων
erciscitus, δίαιρέΰίως erciscundus (-ae).
όιαιρετέος cf. erciscundus, - ας οναίας
ereiscundae f'amiiiae, familiae liercisc.
όιαιρέτης divisor, expunctor.
oifciQeroq erciscundus.
ouciQcb dii-imo, dispertio, distingo, di-
vide, - ιρήφονς dirimo, δίαιρυνμένης
cienda; δίτ^ριψένος discisum, divisus,
rimosus, - κατά χώραν τόπος pagus;
διΊιρτιται. bipertit (-tita est).
δίαιτα cenaculum, conclavis (-e), daps,
diaeta {cf. zeta), - τό νπίρώον cenaculum.
όιαιτάριος atriensis.
*όιαιτάρχΐ]ς atriensis.
όιαίτηΟις disceptatio.
όιαιτητ /iQtov valetudinarium.
όιαιτητής arbiter, disceptator, elegans,
interventor. Cf. άπόφαβις.
όιαιτώ discepto, intervenio.
d'ucxaS-aiQCO δένδρον colluco.
*όιακ(ίΘ•ηκωΐ' inofficiosus.
διακαίω uro, διαν.ε-Λανμένος deustus.
διακάμτιτω deflecto.
διακατέχω detento, obtineo, possideo,

etineo.
διακατοχί] possessio, — et - υπαρχόν-
των bonorum possessio.
διακάτοχος decessor, detentator, pos-
sessor, retentator.
διακείμενος dispositus, - ν,αν,ώς male-
sanus.
διακεν^ς ο ίατι μάτην supervacue.
διακέντηΟις interpunctio.
διακεχνμένως profusus (-sius).
διακεχωριύμένως separatim.
*δι ακηρ νκτικός licitator.
*διακ)]ι•^(^ licitatio.
διακίιρνχΐ^ίίς licitatus.
διακίνηΟις spatiatio.
διακινώ abambulo, deambulo, inam-
bulo, permoveo, spatior.
διακληρωθ-έντες dissortes.
διακλνζω interluo, perluo.
διακολυμβώ transnato.
διακομίζω defero, perfero, transporto,
trausveho.
διακονία ministerium.
διακονικός ministrarius.
διακόνιύϋα cf. diaconissa.
διάκονος minister {cf. ad ministrum).
Cf. diaconus.
διακονώ administro, ministro.
διακοπή decisio, intercisamen , inter-
ruptio.
διακότιτω concido, decido, incido, in-
tercido, interficio, lanio, transfigo,
transigo.
διακόρενύις stuprum.
διακορενω stupro.
διακόόιοι ducenti. Cf. denariis centum.
διακοΟιοντάκις ducenties.
διακοΟιοότός ducenarius, ducentissimus
(= -tesimusl
διακοαμώ exorno.
διακράτηΟις sustentatio.
διακρατώ possideo, retineo, sustento.
■διάκριμα arsinum, decretum, discri-
minale. Cf. accessa.
διακρίνω decerno, diiudico, discerno,
discrimino, distingo, examine, expendo,

secerno, separo. Cf. mussiat.
διάκριΟις condicio, discretio, discrimen,
discriminatio, examinatio, - ορών ter-
minalia.
διακρονομαι refuto.
διαλαλία denuntiatio, interlocutio.
διαλαλώ denuntio, interior, interloquo.
διαλαμβάνω discepto.
διαλανθ-άνω delitesco, perlateo.
διαλέγομαι alloquor, altercor, disputo,
dissero, for, oro, sermocinor, ρωμαϊβτί
διαλέγεο&αι latine disputare, διαλεχ&ή-
vai fandum (-i).
διάλειμμα intermissio, ανεν -ατός sine
intermissione.
διαλείπω cesso, intermitto, οΰ -ει non
cessat {et non deest).
διάλειψις intermissio.
διαλεκτικός cf. dialecticus {expl. dispu-
tator et genus philosophorum).
διάλεκτος disputatio, elocutio, inter-
pretatio, sermocinatio, - αννεατραμμένη
tortiloquium.
διάλεξις disceptatio, disputatio {cf
dialexis).
^διαλεπίζω δένδρον delibro.
διαλ^ρώ deliro.
διάλη-*ρις cf. dialabis {expl. constitutum
imperatorum).
διάλιΟ-ον bacatum, gemmatum.
διαλλαγτι concilitas, reconciliatio, - τρί-
λιας reconcilitas.
διαλλάύΟω et -ττω cambio, concilio,
recoucilio {et - εις φιλίαν), -ει refert,
-όμενος decidens 2.; διηλλαγμίνος pla
catus, -ov reconciliato.
διαλογίζομαι cogito, retracto.
διαλογιΟμός cogitatio, ratiocinatio.
διάλογος altercatio, digestum, dispu-
tatio. Cf. dialogus.
*διαλονω luo.
διάλνύις decisio, definitio, dissolutio,
(lissolutus 2., distinctio, pactum, per-
i^ohilio, repudium, transaetio, -γάμου

discidium, divortium, repudium.
8ιαλνω
δίαααφώ
495
όιαλνω desolvo, diluo, dissocio (et
- κοινωνίαν), dissolvo, luo, renodo, re-
solve, -υμ,αι resolvo, trau.sigo, dialtlv-
μένος dissolutus.
όιαμκρτάνω admitto, careo.
(διαμαρτυρία contestatio, testatio, testi-
ficatio.
όιαμαρτύρομαι contestor, obtestor,pei•-
testoi•, testificor.
όιαμαότίζω diverbero, transverbero.
όιαμαϋώμαι mando 2.
όιαμάχομαι dimico, -erai diuiicationem
facit.
όιαμέλλω procrastino.
όιαμβμβριαμένως dividue.
διαμένω assevero, emaneo, perduro,
permaneo, persevere, -ουβα permanens.
άιαμερίζω dirimo, discerpo, dispertio,
divide, partio, βιαμ^μεριαμένος divi-
duus, divisus.
*όιαμέριύις distributio.
όιαμεριύμός distributio, divisio.
*όιαμεριύτής divisor.
ό'ιαμέτρησις dimensio.
όιάμβτρος antica linea, -ov contrarius
(-um), mensura. Cf. diametrum.
ό'ιαμετρώ dimenso, dimetior.
όιάμιτρος cf. diamitros {expl. persona
comica initra tecta).
όιαμον^Ι perennitas.
*όιανα\ρνχΜ perfrigesco.
dtccvfiMJitfi ς distributio, divisio, divisus 2.
όιανεμιιτίις distributor, expunctor.
όιανέμω attribuo , distribuo , divide,
partio (-or).
όιανενω cemminor, innuo.
όιανΐιχομαι enato, trano, -txai tranatat.
όιανόημα commentum.
diavofic animus, intellectus, mens, sen-
sus. Cf. λογιαμός, λόγος.
όιανοίγω discludo, interaperio.

όιανομτι distributio, divisio, epulum,
largitio, sportula, - άβλαβης illaesa
distributio, - άργνρίον, χρνΰίον rcl
8όΰΐς χρημάτων sportula, - ηρ^ως vi-
sceratio.
όιανοώ discemo, -ονμαι cogito, in aninio
est mihi.
όιαννκτέρεναις pernoctatio, pervigi-
lantia.
όιαννκτερενω pernocto, pervigilo.
oiavviu conticio, exigo, perago.
όιάξνλον aspaltum.
όιαξνω erado, rado.
*όιαπαιγμός perlusio.
όl(cπaiζω deludo, eludo, ludificor, -οναης
ludificante.
*όιαπαίχτ7ΐζ delusor.
*Λιαπαρί>•ενίντΎΐς devirginator.
OKCTTfCQ'^-evevot devirgino.
*ύ(ά:ιαρμα traiectus.
όιάπειρα experientia.
όιατΐβίρω transadigo, transfigo, trans-
verbero, διαπίηκρμΐνος defixus, tra-
iectus, transfixus, transfossus.
όιαπειρώμαι experior.
όιαπέμπω transmitto.
όιατιίραμα et -αόμα traiectus.
όιαπεροννίΧ διαηεπεροντιμή'ος trans-
fixus.
όιαπερώ penetro, permeo, traicio, trano,
transmitto.
(ftajtfido) dissulto, resulto.
όιηπιπράύκω distraho.
όιαπίπτβι intercidit.
όιαπλάααω defiugo, dispone.
όιατιλέω transnavigo, transveho (et -or).
όιαπλίίκτίξομαι II, 273, 33 siue inierpr.,
-fod-cii demicare.
όιατινέω perspire.
όιατιολεμώ perbello.
όιαπόντιοζ transmarinus , -iov trans
mare, -ot permarini. Cf. διωρία.
όιατιονώ elaboro.
όιαπορενομαι perambulo.
*όιαπορτιτΊ^ς cunctator.
*όια7ΐορ9•μεντής pertitor.
όιαπορθ-μενω transperto.
*όιαπορύ•μίζει transfretat.
όιαπορία cunctatio, haesitatio, άνευ -ας
sine cunctatione.
όιαπορώ delibere, haesite.
*όιαποτίύεις fora vaenalium.
όιάπραΟις auctie, distractio.
*όιαπράτης distractor.

όιαπράττομαι aginat, nave, perago.
όιαπτνοί mussito.
όιαπνλιον portorium.
όιάπνρος ardens.
όηοπωλτισεις ί?) fera vaenalium.
όΐίζπωλώ distraho.
όιαρ9•ρώ: διηρ^ρωμένης (?) divisus.
όιαρπαγή direptio, peculatie.
όιαρραίνω dispargo.
f) < αρρέμβομαι pervagor.
*όιtcρεv^u perturbo.
όιαρρέω destillo, emane, perflue, per-
mano.
*όιύρρηγμα riraa.
άιαρρτ^ασω et -ρήγννμι cerrumpe, di-
rumpe, perrumpo, -νμαι dissilio, διερ-
ρηγμενος et διερροιγώς rimosus.
*όΊαρρινητής delimator, interraser.
όιαρρινητά limata.
όιαρρίΛτν) dissico.
όιάρροια defluxus, destillatio. Cf. diar-
rhoea.
όια(ϊαλεν

όΊ((ύκ^λίζ

dictum, - Tj πηναις interdictum, κκτά
-jji' ad distinctum.
*ί)ί«Γ(>« orditorium.
έφω diverto, jjervcrto, δΐίατρημ-
μένος perversus, versutus.
όt((ότQOφή distortus 2., divortium, per-
vorsio.
όίάοτ()οφος perversus.
*όιάύτ(}ωμ€ί digestum.
(ΐιαύν(>μόζ cavillatio, detractio, ob-
t reef alio.
fV/r>/t; cavillator, obtrectator.

in procinctu, ό βιaτι^^έμεvoς testator.
Cf. ϋιάκΐΐμαι.
^

ditztfariii limpidns, Incidns, ^>θθΐιΐ3η8,
-is perlTicidum, translucidanL Cf. ψω-
τιστΓΟίΟΓ-
άίάψαιψα aorora, crepnsculmn, dilu-
ciiJTi m , προ -cczos ante Incem.
dtiitfavio Cf/ -ff: albesco. dilucescit,
diluciT, liic^sco, perlaceo, perlucescit.
duiffeQOi differo, pertineo, praesto [cf
potiori. -Et intersum i-est\ refert etc.,
-ouat discordor (-o), dissentio, dissideo,
-ΐΟΓ cf. potior, τώ SuKfdooni. τη; δίκης
litis discrimine.
όιαψενγω diffagio.
όΐίί*(ΐ,μίΖ.Μ diffamo. divolg-o, permlgO,
proTTil^^O; diaTifff r^uiGuiros divulgatus,
Tulg-aTJs. -r^ perragata.
*difrQa abortus, comiptela, cor-
ruptio, corroptus 1., interitus, - Λαιδος
Ti 3αρ9ΐΓθν stoprmn, - ixl έμβίώ-
etv)? abortas.
ffictfS-OQevi intermptor.
oicnfif,fii dimitto, remitto.
fiitztfii.ovie^ixat certamino, contendo,
-ίϊι• diipu:an'Ji.
01 €CifOQO c ontroTersia, differentia, discri-
men, discriminatio, diTersatio, diver-
sitas.
otaifOQtjOtq cf. cardiacus.
oiatfOQfiTixa fascimenttun. Cf. dia-
phoretioa.
ott'ufOQog dirersus ief differens), mul-
tiples, praestans '-antior), -or inter-
stitio. Cf. bifer.
dtKtfOQOj^ differenter. Cf. σιιέπτυμαι.
όιά((^ί'.γμ€ί intersaeptum , tusgis, -οτα

lociamenta.
d%i(i diaphonia f,r/>7. clissonantiaX
fS t (tifcjyi'j abhorreo. abhorresco(c/".j9 -434>,
discrepo. dissentio, dissono.
oit:tfajTi^o» illuniino.
όκιχκίνω dehisco, διανΛχτ,τως patulus.
**iiftXaQaxTTiQiZifi persono.
d

ττράγαα allegatio, instructio.
όιάαΟχαλιχόζ doctus.
όιόαοχάλιον cf. didascalium (erpZ. in-
sntutio doctrinae'l.
oioaaxai.oi doctor, magister, prae-
ceptor. professor. Cf. didascalus, di-
dascalum [expl. doctoralei.
άιάάαχω doceo, instruo, - δημοαία pro-
fiteer, δίδαξοί' cedo 2., δεδιδΰτ^ψει-ος
catus. doctus.
όιόαχή doctrina, doctus 2., documen-
tum. instrumentum , 1Π, 277, 31 siiie
iriUrpr.
όΐόραχμον didracbmum.
όιόνμάων ;? lanus geminus.
όίόνμοζ dictamnus, gemellus, geminus,
puleium Martis. -or veretrum, -oi testi-
eulus i-\\ testis 2. i^-es' dc.
didt'/zcu gemino.
όίόοίμι ft otavj dependo, dico, do (cf.
p. 437 , όόζ {practcr alia) cedo 2., duis,
δόζ τοανόΐ' da labia, dido» δχλοις dat
populis, tt? tpvyi^r δι'δωμι terga do, fig
tv&vrag reJ n'» y.oXaeir δέδω-Λΐν noxam
dedit, f'r vπo^ηy.1] όιδόμενον pamnus, dracontea.
όορκαλίς {?) capreolus (cf. p. 436).
όορκάς caprea, capreola, capreolus,
darama, dorcas.
όόρκ^ιον capreolinum.
dOQV hasta, hastina, pilum, telum,
- άξνατον sarisa, - πρώτον primipilns,
- ρωμαϊγ-ύν pilum. C/. χορηγώ.
όορνκνιον alicaccabo, strignus, uva
canina.
όορνκτητος v. δορί-Λχητος.
όορνφόρος satelles, stipator.
όορνψορώ stipo.
*όορα>ται grumat (-mari ^ -marii?).
όόαις datio, datum 2., datus, .suifragium,
- b'guioixov praeceptio, - χρημάτων
sportula.

όότιις dator.
όοτικόί; et -ή dativus.
"^όονκάνη ΠΙ 261, 58 (Eins.) sine interpr.
V. τν-Λάνη.
όονλίίγωγ in servitutem redigo.
όονλάριον servulus.
όονλεία famulatio, famulatus, servilitas,
servitium, servitudo, servitus {cf. dulia).
oovJ.fVio famulo, servio.
όονλη ancilla, serva.
όονλικός servilis. Cf. χρεωατώ.
όονλογενής genuiles.
όονλοπρί-πής ancillarius.
όοϋλος ambactus {cf. p. 434), calo, ser-
vus, - δημόσιος calator, - κτήνεσιν
παραμένων agaso, - εταίρας cinerai'ius,
- οίν.έτον vicarius, - ατρατιώτου cacula,
calo, -01 'Ιλλυριοί etc. Bardaei, δονλω
περιγίγνεα^αι et αυναιτείν servo com-
petere. Cf. peculium, δούλη, ovcia,
πιατός.
όονλότροπος sei-vilis.
*όοϋρον {Eins.) lignum.
όοχείον capacitas, receptaculum, - nal
■λαταγώγιον άπολλυμένων conventicu-
lum perditorum.
όοχενς acceptor.
όοχή exceptio.
όοχμή (Eins.) palma, palnius.
όρυγμα dragma, gremium, manipulus
It'/', mamaculus), manua {cf. p. 437;.
όραγμή manipulus, manna.
όράκαινα anguena.
*όρακί^

όραματοποιία v. δρααματ.
όραματονργός facinorosus.
όράξ piigillura {cf. manua), - χιιρός pu-
gillum, pugnus.
όραπ^τί-νο) fngio.
όραπέτΐ{ς fugitivus.
502
δ ν COG μ ία
όραπετικός fugitivarius.
ό QUO ματ οποί ία perpetratio.
όρασμός fuga.
όράααομαι appraehendo, compreliendo,
nancisco {et -or), prendo, δυαξ,άμίνος
nactus.
OQaOTiiq efficax.
όραατικός agens, efficax.
*όρανκιον r. δρακίον.
όραχμι'ι draclimum, sestertium, - of t'g
ύβυλοί drachmum.
όρίτχανηφόρος falcarius, falcifer. V.
&QUCi.
όρέπανον (et -oq) falx, runcilio, - δίν-
δροτόμον runcilio, - χορτο-/.οπιν.όν ser-
ticulum.
*όρβπανοποιός falcarius.
''όρΐπτικώς carptim.
όρέπω et ό'ρέπομαι carpo, decerpo,•
-όμενος carpens.
*όρίλ'ϊΐ (?) verpus (-a).
όρΙλ{λ)ος verpus.
όριμνς acer, acerbus, -v et -ία acri-
monia. V. δξ,ος.
όριμνη^ς acerbitas, acerbitatio (i(/>/
lege: δριμντης Π 281, 1, αφοδρότης
449, 40), acrimoniuta.
όριμνφαγία cf. drimyphagia {exjjl.

acria cibaria).
όρόμαξ cunax.
όρομ^νς cursor (cf. dromes), exercipes,
- ί'τίπυς currulis equus.
όρόμος curriculum, cursus.
άροα^ρός roscidus.
όροοίζω roro, δεδροααμίνος roscidus.
όρόαος ros.
όρούώόης roscidus.
*ΔρονΟίΐος Druseos. Cf. menses.
όρνίΐ'Οζ quercinus, -ov roboreum.
όρνμός condensum, nemus, saltus, silva.
όρνμών nemus, quercetum, roboretum,
silva.
όρνοκολάπτ^ς picus. C'/'. dryocolaptes.
όρνοκόλαχρ bardala, cetolus, picus,
picus Martius.
όρνοτόμος II 281, IG sine interpr.
όρνοχθ(^ stipes.
όρνς chamaedrys, ilex, quercus, robor
(-ur), - μελανός robor (-ur).
ίίρώ actito, ago.
όρωπακίζω pilo.
*ό'ρωπακίΰτής alipilarius, alipilus, de-
pilator, dropacista.
άρώπαξ alipina, calvefactio.
*όνανόρικός duumviralis.
*όνανόρος duumvir.
όνάς duitas.
όνΐκός dualis.
όνΐκώς dualiter.
όνναμαι possum, queo, ov - nequeo,
uon possum, ώς (άρτι) - quomodo
(mode) possum, όπως αν δυνηϋ•(] quo
possit.
όνναμικός viriosus.
όν%'αμία potentatus, potentia, tenor,
valentia, vigor, virilitas, virtus, vis,
- νλιν.Ύ\ virtus, δνναμιν vicem, κατά
- IV pro viribus, νπίρ -iv supra vires,
zf] ιδία δΐ'νάμίί suo Marte, δννάμει,ς
?.αμβάνοναιν vires accipiant.
ovvaareia potentatus, potentia.
όννάατίΐς potens.
ovvaroi alacer, possibilis, potens, potis,
validus, vehemens, ως -όν quam potest.

όννω'. - tig νδωρ mergo, -ft ό ήλιος
occidi (-it).
όνο bina, duo, cf. geminus (-i). Cf. γννη,
δέκα, ζενγννω, ζεϋί,ίς, ξωδιον, ημέρα,
λίτρα.
όι•>σαβρία nubilum. Cf. aestimatio.
ovoavicaxerdn' impatiens.
όναάντης arduus, II 281, 38 sine interpr.
■όνύαπόλημπτος irreparabilis.
όνααρί-ατία morositas.
όνόάρβστο^ displicens, morosus.
όναβατος inaccessus.
όνσγ^νής degener.
όνύέκλντος tricosus.
■όνύέκπλοκος iuextricabilis.
όνΟί^ντ^ρία delictio. Cf. dysenteria.
όνο^ντ^ρικό^. torminosus.
ό'νύί-ντέριον tormen (-mina).
όνΟί-ρι•^ pertinax.
όνύέριύτος pertinax.
όνύέφικτος arduus.
όνοίατος iusanabilis.
όναις occasus, occidens, - ή έν νδατι
mersio, άτΐο η'/ς δνοίως ab occidente.
όνοκαταγόη'ίοτος ineluctabiHs.
όνακατα.τάλαιατος ineluctabilis.
όνύκολαίΐ'ίο difticulto.
ό'νύκολία difficultas, morositas.
όύακολος difficilis, dyscolus {expl. dif-
ficilis, indisciplinatus sim.), morosus,
siue disciplina, truculentus.
όνακόλως difficulter.
όνοκοίψος surdus.
όνύλντος nodosus, -oi artus (-iores).
όνύμαΘ-ή^ indocibilis, indocilis.
όνσμένι-ια infensio, infestatio.
όνομ^νής infaustus, infestus, inimicus.
όνομίνώς inclementer.
όνομή occidens.
όνΟμορφία deformitas.
όνΟμορφος deformis, informis, male-
formis.
tfvOrovi bebes, hebetus, obtunsus.
ovaodevTOi divius.
ΔΐίΟοιώί'ΐατος abominandus, infaustus.
■όνΰοναρ infaustus.
όναόρατο*^ impersijicuus.
όνΟοϋμία mephitis.
δναοαιιον
ίγγραφιυς

503
όνοούμον foetidum.
*όν(>ονρητικά cf. dysuretica.
όνύονρία substillum. Cf. dysuria.
dvOOVQcb: -ονντας cf. dysuruntas {exjjl
λίϋ-ιώντας).
όνύπα9•βΐ cf. dolat.
όνύπίΐΘ-ής dolosus.
όνύπβρίληπτος incomplexus , incom-
prehensibilis.
*όνύπιθ•Λ diffido.
όύύ.Ύΐύτο•^ incredibilis.
ovff.rroifc suspivio, suspirium. Cf. dys-
pnoia.
όνύπνοΐκός suspiriosus, cf. dyspnoicos
(expL difficultas spirandi).
όνύριγος algidus, alsiosuf;.
όνύΰέββια scelus.
όνύόέβημα facinus.
όνϋΟί^β^Ί^ί facinoiOsus, impius, scele-
ratus.
όνύσββώ violo.
άνύτηνία anxietas.
ovuTtjvoq importabilis.
όνύτροπίος callidus, malemorattis, ino-
rosus.
AvOTQOi Distros. Cf. menses.
όνύτνχής calamitosus, infelix.
όνύτνχύί aerumna, calamitas, casus,
clades.
όυοτυχώς infeliciter.
όνόφημΰί impietas, infamia.
όνύφημο»'. -el impie loquitur, ini'auste
loquitur.
dvaifOQih liaesito.
όναχ^ίμ^ρο^ algidus.
όνόχέρεια difficultas, offensio.
όναχ^ρήιζ arduus, difficilis, inenodabilis.
ovOxeQojq difficile, difficulter.
dvuxQijuTiic iacommodum.
Ονθχς>7ΐύτος incommodus.
άνύχρηΟτίό incommodo.
όνύώόης olidus, putidus, taeter.
όνΟωόίίΐ {et -ώάβια) foetor, mephitis,

putor.
όνύώ:ιηαις ambitio.
dvuMJiiu ambitio.
όνΟωποί confundo, exoro.
όντης urinator, - όρνις mergus.
όντικός occasivus.
dotofxa duodecim, duodena. Cf. γράμμα,
δl•Λa.
όωόέκατος: -η duodecima, -ov duo-
decies.
όώμα tectum. Cf. domata.
όωμάτιον cubiculum.
όω(>ίίκινόν duracinum, persum.
outQta beneficium, congiarium, dona-
tio, liberalitas, muuiticeutia, - ^ftor
indulgentia, - Καίοαρος congiarium,
-/ατά -άν gratuito, δωριάν {ado.) v.
λαμβάνω, δωρί&ς {sic potius quam δω-
Qfag) άντΙ τον δώρου gratia (-tis).
όωρητικός donator.
Ο(»(»ητός donaticius, donatus.
ό'ωρι μίΰος gratuitus.
όοίροόοκίίί munificentia.
ΟΜροόόκο^ ambitiosus, contineus.
όωροόοκο» demuuero, niunero.
fVto^odor//.^ munerarius.
*όίοροκϋπος munerator.
όίοροκοπώ munero.
όώρον donum, muuus, munusculum,
- ατρατιώταις ilonativum. Cf. μίτανοώ.
ό'ωρονμαι dono, munero, -ηΰ^ίντα dono
collate.
E.
6« hem, fo t'a em (he, em; cf. hem).
έάν an, aut, si, sin, - δέ an, ast, - δέ

τις ac si quis, - μίν ovv siquidem,
- ftTj nisi, - fikoj etc. si dicam etc.
ί'αρ ver. V. ωρα.
εαρινός vernus. V. Ιαημίρία, -/.αιρός,
τροπή.
iavTov etc. sui, suimet, suus, sibiinet,
.sibimet ipsi, semet, semet ipsum,
suamet, suamet ipsa, δι' ίαντυν per
se, per semet ipsum, κβ•9•' ίαντόν in
se, secum, μίϋ•' ίαντον etc. secum,
παρ' ίαντώ apud me (a. se). Cf. ίδιος.
έβόομάς {Kins.) hebdomada. Cf. septem .
ϊΗόόμτι septima.
ίγγαιος et -fioq teiTester, -a. κττ/ματα
praedium (-a).
Corp. glo88. lat. torn. Wl. fasc. II.
έχγαμίζω marito.
ίγγ^ιος r. ^'γγαιος
έγγί-λώ irrideo.
ΐνγίζω appropinquo, propinquo.
iyyiOTtc iuxta, pro])e (ft i)roxime), ^ίς
το - propior (proximum).
ί'γγιατος propinquus, propior (proxi-
mus).
ΐγγλνκάζον sucidum.
ένγλνκίύνοί indulco.
*ί:'γγλνφα caclatum (-a).
ivyi.vifoi caelo, insculpo.
*ίγγομοί onustus.
tyyoftj neptis. V. άνηρ.
ΐγγονος nepos, -οι posterns (-i). Cf.
γαμίτη.
*έγγρίίφίνς descriptor.
33
504
Ιγγραφή
ίγχνματίί^ω

tyyqaifii inscriptio. Cf. δέλτος.
eyy^aifoq iuscriptus.
εγγράφω et -ομαι inscribo, ίγγράιΐια-
a^ca in leges iurare.
έγγύη fideiussio, vadimonium, - Tt^qav-
μίνη vadimonium desertum, - iStug
άαφαλίίας stipulatio.
έγγνητί'ϊς fideiussor, sponsor, vas, -αϊ
tidissimi vades.
βγγνος praes, vas.
έγγνς comminus, eminus, in confinio,
iuxta, procul, prope, propter, tig ty-
yvg insecus, iyyvg τοκετοΰ prope par-
tum, iyyvTtQog propior {cf. proprius),
iyyvTtQuv prope (propius), proprius
(-um), tyyvTarog jiropior (proximus).
Cf. tyyiczu, tyyiarog.
έγγνώ et -ώμαι spondeo.
έγγώνιον τρι•κλίνον pluteus.
eyeigoi excito, tollo, -ομαι exorior,
surgo {cf. egero 1.); iyQi]yoQwg sollers.
έγ^ραις subrectio.
^^γκάΟ-ίόρος consessor.
έγκαχ^έζ,ί-ται insedit.
έγκάΟ-ίτο^ί ατραπώτης sedulus.
έγκάΗ-ΐΰμα residuus (-um).
έγκπιΐΊΗ cf. encaenia {expl. initia vel
dedicationes sim.).
έγκαινΐζίο innovo.
έγκιύνί inuro; ^yv.tv.avμέvog cet. encau-
tum, infectus, inustus.
έγκαλνπτοί operio, velo, -ομαι involve,
έγ>ίΐ•Λαλυμμίνυς opertus, velatus.
έγκ(cλ

έγκΗτα).ι μχάνίχί derelinquo.
ΐ'γκανοτον recremandum. Cf. eucausta
pictura, encautum.
ϊγκειμαιΐ -ται insetie, έγν.ίίμίνος insi-
tus.
έγκεντρίζοί et - δΐνδρον insero, - ο ίβτι
παροξύνω instigo, instimulo, -ια&ίίς
et ί•/ν.ί•Λίΐ•τριααένος insiticius.
*έγκ€ντ{»ίθιμο^ inserticius.
έγκέί'τ(*ιόι^ in.sertio, insitus 1.
*έγκΐ»'τριαμα insertio, insitio.
έγκεντριΰμός inl τον παροξύνοντος
incitatio, instigatio.
*έγκ8ντριατή^ instigator, instimulator.
eγκtvτώ impungo.
εγκέφαλος cerebellum, cerebrum,
ej'^y.ittu include, iy•/.i■κλίLaμέvogincl\lsuίί,
ένιν,εν.λΐΐαμένη endoclusa.
ί-'γκλημα crimen, obiectamen, reatus,
- -Λα^οοιώα^ως maiestatis crimen. Cf.
δίδωμι.
έγκληματίζοίΐ -ίααι infendere.
ίγκληματικός criminalis.
ί-γκληόις criraiaatio. incusatio.
ί-γκ/.ιύις incliuatio, modus.
ί-γκοίμηθ-ροΐ' et -tjTQOv et -ητ^α dor-
iiiitoriam.
■ί-γκόλλονρα toruuda.
έχκολπίζω insinuo.
ίγκομμα cf. incoma {expl. mensura
militum).
έγκοττη oailiag oblecutio.
ί-γκό:χτ

ecte έγτιύμων ovea).
έγκύμίον fetus 2. (-a), gravida, gravis,
praegnans. C'/• ■d^vci'a.
έγκυος gravis, praegnans.
έγκνώ: ήαααα conixus (-a).
*έγκώλεος trunculus.
*εγκίομά'ί,(ΐ) conusor.
εγκωμιά^Μ collaudo, insinuo, laudo.
Cf. cemiser.
έγκωμκοατί'ίς laudator.
έγκώμιον collaudatio, laudatio,' laus,
-a νίΥ.ρών ueuia (-ae).
έγχαράύϋο) inciso, insigno.
έγχάύκιαν inhians.
έγχέζω cf. concacasti.
εγχείρημα conameu, inceptiuu.
έγχείρηοις conatus.
έγχειρϊόιον manuale, pugio, sica. Cf.
encbiridion (expl. liber manualis).
εγχειρίζω committe, delege, iniungo,
mando 1., - rf) πίβτίΐ fidei committe.
έγχεϊριύις mandatum.
έγχειριϋτής mandator.
εγχειρώ conor, iniungo. Cf. cerno.
εγχελνς anguilla. Cf. enocilis.
εγχέω infunde.
έ'γχος hasta.
έγχρήζοντα, τά impendium (-a).
εγχριΟις inuuctie.
έγχρύυ inungo, oblino, -ovrtg illinentes.
έγχρονίζω immoror (-o).
εγχνλος bassus.
έγχνματΐζω infundo {cf. incjmatizo).
FtXOCTTJ
505
έ'γχυτον scriblita.
*έγχυτονς libus, sibitillus. ('/". scriblita.
εγχώριος gentilis, indigena. Cf. in-
chorius {exjji. ventus regionalis).
έγώ ego {cf. ideo), - αντός egomet, ego-
met ipse, - γε egomet, - γυνν ego certe,
- δί ast ego, at ego, ego autem, - ory
ast ego, -μίν equidem, μεν ovv equi-
dem, di' ίμί per me, -κατ' iuov ad-

versus me, contra me, μ,ίτ' ίμον me-
cum, παρ' iaoi apud me, penes me.
Cf. TtQog., 01, ώ.
ΐόαφίζω paviclo, pavio, -ft solidat,
ηδαφισμένον pavitum.
έ'όαφος humus, pavimentum, pulpitum,
solum, - χονδρυρολίας et - ιρ)]φολογΐιτύυ
pavimentum.
ΐ'όΐύμα cibus, daps, esca, pulmeutarium.
Cf. edesmata [expl. ud comedendum
delectabilia).
e'd'va sponsalia.
tdoq pulvinarium, sacrarium, - νί-/.ροϋ
cf. collucatis.
ί'όρα et - ή -Λα&ίδρα sedes, sedile, -
δα-κτύλιος anus 2. Cf. podex.
έόράζω colloco, loco, sedo, stabilio.
έόραΐος firmus, stabilis.
έόραιώ stabilito.
ίό(*αΟμ€ί pulvinarium.
έόρικόν (V) intestinale.
έ&•βλοκακώ tergiversor.
έΘ•ελοντής ultronius, voluntarius.
ίΟ•£λω maio, νυΐο, οϋκ - nolo, μάλλυν -
malo. Cf. ϋέλω.
έθ-ίζω assuesco, consuefacio, insuesco,
-υμαι assuefio, assuesco {v. p. 435),
ή^ιαμένος eel tiQ^. vel t^. assuefactus,
assuetus, consuetus; είωϋ^α consuesco
(consuevi), soleo, ti'wd-t assolet, tlw&wg
solens, sollemnis.
ΐ&•ιμος consuetus, sollemnis, suetus. V.
^ ημέρα.
έ^-ίμως rite, ritus (-u), sollemniter.
έθ-νικός gentilis. Cf. ethnicus (exjil. pa-
ganus, gentilis, idolorum cultorj.
ίθ•»Ός gens, natio. Cf. coniveo.
*έθ•νοψνλαξ gentilicius.
έ9•ος consuetudo, institutum, ister, mos,
ritus, - ίχω soleo, ίξ i'&ovg ex more,
■Λατά το ίί)•υς ex more, rite.
ft an, aut, si, sin, - δί quasi, quidni,

quodsi, si, sin autem, - δε μη (eel μή
γι) alioquin, si minus, sin minus, - dry
sin autem, - ϋ^ελεις sis, - -Aui etiamsi,
licet, quamquam, sin etiam, tamen, ta-
metsi,- και vvv si, - και ότι tametsi, - y.ui
τά μάλιατα licet maxime, quamquam,
quamvis, tametsi, - y.ui rot quamvis,
- μεν siquidem, - μίντοι γι siquidem,
- μή ni, ni non, nisi, nisi non, quodsi,
- μτ] UQU nisi si, - μη ^υνμαατόν ni-
mirum, - μη κατά τνχην ni forte, nisi
forte, - μη ΰφάλΧομαι nimirum, - μ-η τι
nisi si, - μη τυχόν nisi forte, - περ
siquidem, - ποτέ en umquam, -που
en ubi, en usquara, - πωξ si quis (si
qua), siquomodo usquam, - τε seu,
- τίς siquis, - τι δ' αν et - τι δήπυτε
quisquis (quidquid; cf. et quidquid),
- τινι τρόπω siquo modo, - τνχόν iit-
_puta. Cf. οαπερ.
eia heia.
fidfic gestus, species. V. ιδέα.
Βΐόΐχί^τίις foedus, -ές taetrum aspectu.
ί-ίόημόνωζ scienter.
(ίότιμο^ν gnarus, navus, sciens, scitus,
scius, -ονίξ certus (-lores).
ΒΪότιαίζ peritia, scientia, εν -ει γενό-
μενος certioratus.
8Ϊόικώς specialiter. Cf. Ιδινιώς.
eiooi et ίόοί idus.
tloov V. ορώ.
tidoq qualitas, res, species, vultus, - ?)
ποιότης qualitas, κατ' - per speciem,
είδος υιρεως vultus, - ψναεως sexus,
- αγγείου etc. v. s. ayyfiOv etc.,
αυναχ&εν εΐδος coUata species. Cf.
πρόβχημα, περιγραφή.
fi'dot scio.
ΐίόνλλίον cf. idyllium (expl. opus pau-
corum versuum).
*eidco2.oS-vuUc (ιδ.) immolaticius (-um),

immolatio.
ΐϊόίολόΟ-ντον [ιδ.) immolatum.
^ίόίολολατρεία cf. idolatria (expl. ido-
lorum cultural.
tioviXoi.UTQtiq simulacra colens.
ίΐόίολον imago, lai'va, simulacrum. Cf.
idoluni.
{■10(υλο:ιοιός sigillarius.
^ίόοίλοφανής larvalis.
είόώς ι•. υΐδα.
tiev II, '285, 26 .sine interpr.
ti'ft-f utinam, - δη utinam vero, - μέν
utinam quidem, - ovv utinam ergo.
eίκάζίo aestimo, conicio.
ί-ίκαΐος futtilis, nebulo, nugas, super-
vacuus, vanus.
είκαιότης inanitas, vanitas.
fixaaiu aestimatio.
*εΐκάθιμος aestimabilis.
ίίκαύτής aestiraator.
eixti (pel -»7) frustra, gratuito, inaniter,
sine causa, supervacuo.
ίίκονίζοί imaginor.
εικονικός imaginarius.
εϊκόνιιίμκ cf. iconisma {ex2jl. imago,
Kgura fine pectore, imago imperatoris).
είκονογραψίίί imaginatio.
εϊκοΟι viginti.
βίκούτ»} vicesima {cf. είκοατώνης).
33*
506
ίί•Λοατώνης
^ια-Λομίΰτέον
είκοϋτώνι^ςί ό τάς ιίιιοστας άτταιτών
vicesimarius.
eixOTOjq merito, quippe, sane.
ίίκτός modestus.
fi'xio cedo, concedo.
ί-ίκών effigies, figura, imago, - βααιλίως
effigies. Cf. icones.
είκώς r. ί'οίΛα.
Είλΐίθ-νια et Eii.t'jQ-via luno Lucina,
Lucina, Nixa. V. ''Ήρα.

ίϊλη acies, ala, cohor.s, globus, turma.
Γ. ίπαρχος.
fiktidov turmatim.
^ϊλτιμα arcus, volucrum, volumen.
εϊλτιαίζ cf. volumen.
είλιγγ- v. ιλιγγ-
είλικ(ίίνΒΐα sinceritas.
ειλικρινής integer, siucerus.
*fiXixQivOTriq sinceritas.
είλικρινώς sincere.
*είλνΰτήριον (?) volutatorium.
είλώ plico, volvo, -οΰμαί voluto.
βίμαρμένοςί -η fatum, -ov fatalis (-e),
fatum.
^είμπτιΟμός r. ίματ- .
*εΙματο:τώλης vestiarins , vestimento-
rum venditor.
*ειμίίτο(φνλάκιον capsarium, vestia-
rium.
*εΙματοφνλ((ξ capsarius, custos vesti-
mentorum, vestium custos.
ειμί sum, ftciV eo (in), ΒΪ'ης sis, ΐί'η δΐ
en siet, εΐναι edo 2. (esse), rivtg sioi'v
qui sunt, ό ών qui est, το ov quod
est, τα 'όντα constituta bona, τω δντι
plane, profecto, sane, ίοόμ^νυν futurus
(-UTu), venturum. Cf. ία^' ΰτε, οαος,
όστις, πολύς, πράγμα, πρό&νμος.
εΐνεκα ν. tv£-Aa.
ε'ίπερ, ί'ιποτΐ etc. ν. ΐΐ.
είπον etc. ν. λέγω.
*εϊπω {coni. aor.'?) dico.
ειπώ etc. v. ίπώ.
είργμός conectum.
εϊργο arceo, prohibeo, veto.
είρεοία remigium.
εΐρηναίος pacificus.
είρηνάρχί^ς irenarcha, pacator.
είρήναρχοζ praefectus.
είρτινενΜ paco, -όμενος pacatus, ουκ
-ομέντ} male pacata.
είρϊΐνη pax, -ην αγω pacifero, -ης Ο^ίός
Panda. Cf. αρχηγός.
ειρηνικός pacatus.
ειρηνοποιός pacificus.
είρηνοποιώ pacifico, paco.
είρκτή career, saeptum.
*είρκτικός 6 ίατι •Λωλντι-ΛΟς arcivus.
ειρμός conexio, series {cf. sanies), -ω
copulatim.

*είρτός (?) sutilis.
είριονεία cavillatio, pelicatio, -«t blan-
ditiae. Cf. ironia.
ειρίονενομαι cavillor, pelico.
εις unus, - ί-καοτος unusquisque, y.a&'
tv singulum (-is), -AaQ-' tva singuluni
(-i), v.aQ•' ίνα έκαστον viritim, πρυ
μίας in diem pridianum, pridie, νφ'
iv adunitas, una, 'iv άν.ρατον v. αν,ρα-
τος, 'ΐν ημίον άαβάριον, χαλ%οι f| ses-
quas, 'iv ημιαν μέρος sescuplum, μία
ΐ]μΐ6ν ovyy.i'a sexuncia. Τ', ουδέ.
εις (raro ες) ad, endo, eo 2. (in), erga,
in, indu. Cf. άχέραίος, άπο->ιαΟ•ίατημι,
άρΐΰτερός, αν^^ίς, αυριον, αυτός, βοη&ώ,
δεξιός, δέω 2., διαλλάαΰω, δίδωμι, ε'γ-
γΐ6τα, εγγύς, εμβιβάζω, εμπροα&εν, εν-
δότερος, ε^ΐ}ς, εξώτερον, επειμι, ί'της,
εν&ννα, εχω, ήμερα, ίδιος, •ΛΟλααις,
κόραξ, μακράν, μάλιβτα, μάτην, μέλλω,
μέρος, μιαος , υλό•Λλ7]ρος, όπίβω , παν-
τελής, παράχρηαις, πάρΕί/Αΐ 2., πέμπτος,
πράγμα, πρόχειρος, προχρεία, 'Ρώμη,
αύ, τέλος, τέταρτος, τρίτος, νπάντην,
νατερος, χείρ. χρήαις, χρύαινος, ωρα.
ειΟίίγγελενς delator.
είαάγο) induco, introduco,inveiio,-ax'9'tt's
iuductus.
εΐοιιγοίγεύς accensor, institutor, lator.
είοαγιογή inductio, institutio, institu-
tum, instructio, introductio, 111,278,4:
sine interpr.
είοαγοίγός cf. isagogus {expl. instructor
litterarum).
εΐΰακονκο exaudio.
*είύακτής inductor.
είοαράόΟω cf. iugero.
^είοαφέτης et έύαφέτης aurigarius.
εισβάλλω immitto.
είύβολή accessio.
είοόέχομαι admisso.
είΰόννοί penetro.
εϊοειμι ingredior.

είοελαννο) iueo, intro 2.
''είαελεύαιον et είαηλύαιον introitus
(-um).
είοέρχομαι ineo, ingredior, intro 1.,
introeo, introgredior, succedo, έντος —
intra intro, είαελΟ^ε intra, ό εις αλλό-
τριας ένεν.εν τον ■/.λέ'ψαι είαερχόμενος
οίν.ίας derectarius.
είοήγηΟις expositio.
ειϋηγητής accensor, lator.
είύηγοΐ'μ(ίΐ expono.
εϊαηλνύιον ν. είαελεύαιον.
είόιτήριον introitus φΓΟ introitu).
είακαλό}'. είακε-Λλημένος invitatus.
είακομιόή illatus (-um).
είοκομίζο) confero, importo, infero,
-ια&έν collatum, illatus (-um).
*είύκομίόματα infertilia.
είακομιατέον inferendum.
ΐίοοδιάζω
Βϋδίδωμι
507
ξΙαοόιά^Μ redigo, -αα^ΐίς redactus,
τον -αζομίνυν redigenda.
*8ίαοόιααμός redactio.
ΐίοόόιος introitorius.
f'lOoaoq area, - et - ΐπϊ oULag aditus,
ingressiis, introitus, - /; λήιρις acceptus
2., obventio.
εΐύοπτρον d ίοο.Ύτρον speculum.
*ειΟπαθ•ι dolat.
είαπέμπιο immitto.
*είαπ'ηόησιώνες dereetarius (-ii).

είόπηάώ insilio, invado, irrumijo.
είύποίηαις adoptio.
είσποΐ'ητόξ adoptivus, suppositus.
είύποιώ coopto, -oimca adopto, coopto.
είύπυρενομία ingredior. introeo.
είύπράκτίυρ coactor.
εϊύπρίίξις compulsio, exactio.
είΟπράΟΟοί et -TT(o exigo, ίίαπραχ^ίΐς
redactus. Cf. ingero.
είθρέ

tXiCTtito}0-i utrubi.
εκατέρωοε utroque.
Έκάτΐΐ Lucifera, Trivia, - νν-Λτοφαίνονΰα
Nocticula. Cf τρίμορφος, Hecate.
έκ

εκβολή excessus, iactura, iactus 2., - πό-
ταμου ostium.
έκβόλιον abortum.
εκ βόλος proiectus 2.
έκβοώ exclamo, -ώσι χήνες gingriunt.
έκβράοματα excrementum (-a), - τά
ιρνδράκια papula (-ae).
έκβράύΟ exerceo , εκγεγνμνααμένα
eventilata.
έκόέριο caedo, decorio, deglubo, dis-
corio, reglubo.
έκόέχομαι exsiiecto, opperior, praesto-
lor, -όμενος ojiperiens.
εκόι/λος clarus, perspicuus.
έκΟήλ

προς γάμον coUoco (-ομαή, loco, έκ-
δΐδομίνος dediticius.
έκόίκηύις defensio, ultio, vindicatio,
vindicium, vindicta, -ίΐς ultrix (-ces).
έκόικϊα defensio, defensum, vindicatio,
vindicium (-ictum), vindicta, -ra έλεν-
0•{ρίας vindiciae.
βκόικος cognitor, defensor, vindex,
- ε?.ΐν^ερίας assertor, -" δ εατι τιμωρός
ultor, ultus 1. Cf. "Αρης.
έκόικώ defendo, ulciscor, vindico, -η&ΐν
defensa.
ί'κόιψος siticulosus.
έκόόριον cf. character, stigma.
έκόόαιμος locaticius.
ί'κόοαις deditio, editio, locatio, - εις
■κόλαΰΐν η ηόλεμοί' deditio.
ί'κόοτος dediticius, deditus, editus, - εις
■ΛΟλααιν dediticius.
έκόοχ^ΐοΐ' exceptorium, excipulum.
ΐκόρομί] cursio, decursio, excursio.
ίκόνματα exuviae.
ί'κόναις spoliatio.
*έκόντι^ριον apodyterium, spoliatorium.
*έκόντιιο, despoliator.
έκόνα denudo, despolio, exspolio, spolio,
-ομαι exuo.
έκεΐ ibi, illic.
έκεΐ9•ίν dein, exiude, illim, illinc, inde,
istinc.
έκείνΐ] iliac.
εκείνος ille, -η ecca, illaec, -r; αυτή ipse
(ea ipsa), -a illaec, εξ -ov exinde. Cf.
iyisivYj, ιδού.
έκεΐοε ibi, ibidem, iliac, illic, illuc, oUic.
Cf. TUi'Ttj, TJ)if, ό)δε.
εκεχειρία indutia.
*έκζΐ(λονμαι aestuo.
έκξενννω elixo.
έκζεύτός buUitus, elixus, -δέλφαξ elixus.
Cf. Λοιλίδιον.
έκζέω ebuUio, efferveo, exscaturrio.
έκζήττίόΐιί. exaequatio, exquisitio, in-
quisitio.
έκζι^τητι^ς exquisitor, flagitator, quae-

stionarius.
έκζητώ eruo, excutio, exploro, exquiro,
indago, inquiro, perquiro, requiro.
έκν,βόλος longe iaculans.
έκθ'άλπίο: ε'ξέ&αλψίχ efFo(t)ui.
έκθ-αμβονμ

έκκολνμβώ enato, -/)c«f abnatare.
έκκομι07ΐ evectio , exportatio, exse-
quiae, funus (νε-Λρον), -αϊ exsequiae.
έκκομίζω effero 1., exporto.
■εκκομιύτϊΐς effertor.
εκκοπενς excussorium (ubi lege: ossi ex-
cussorium III, 207, oSV
έκκοτΐ^ι discidium i;. v. discedo, divor-
tium, excidium, excisio.
*έκκόπ:της excisor.
έκκόπτίο excido 1. et 2., praecido, -
άπο ).i&ov extundo, εν.•Λοπείς excisus.
έχκορί^οί excimico.
έκκούμώ exorno.
*έκκότνλος coxosus.
έκκρέμπμαι impendeo.
έκκρίνοί έπι avvovcice expatro.
έκκνλίω evolvo.
έκκιυφώ exsurdo.
έκλάληύις eloquium.
έκληλώ effor, eloquor, for.
εκλίίμβάννί excipio.
εκλημπρος praeclarus. Cf. protelum.
έκλάμπο» emico, eniteo.
εκλίίμιρις fulgor.
έκλανό-άνομαι abolesco.
έκλέγ

εκλεκτός electus.
έκλεπίζΜ decortico.
έκλβπτννο^ extenuo, -vvQ -είς attenuatus.
*έκλΐπτί»Θ•έν eiuncidum.
έκλΐνκαίνί^Λ dealbo.
ί'κλβνκος asper.
έκλ-ημπτωρ conductor, exceptor, red-
emptor.
Βκλτί^ΐζ ητοί μία&ωΰΐ,ς conductio, - νπα-
γοοενοντός ηνος exceptum.
*έκλικνίζ('} evannio.
εκλογή electio, lectio, optio, - άπο πολ-
λών de multis fdemultia). Cf. ecloga.
έκλογίΟτής dispunctor.
*έκλοιπαζω cf. prorogat.
εκλναις defectio.
εκλντος dissolutus, lassus.
έκλνία renodo, - δεομών enodo, -ομαι
aestuo, resolvo, εκλελνμενος solutus.
έκμαγείον mantela, similitudo, spe-
cimen, tersorium.
έκμαλά(7ύα emoUio.
έκμανθ-άνω edisco, praeparo.
έκμάοοω extergeo, έκμαγείς tersus.
έκμετ(ίίο mensuro.
έκμιαθ-ώ colloco, loco.
έκμίαΒ-ωαις locatio.
έκμνκτηρίζω asperno, subsanno (iibi
no η recte -ιάξω'ι.
έκνενρίζω enervo.
εκνενύις et - ΰδοΰ deverticulum.
έκνενοί deverto, devito, everto, evito.
έκνήχομαι enato.
έκνίκηύΐζ evictio.
έκνικώ convinco, evinco, supero.

*έκννύαο} expungo.
*ίκ|υο> erado.
έκοντί sponte, tua sponte, ultro.
έκόντοίζ ultro,
εκοναιοζ promptuarius , ultvonius, vo-
luntarius. Cf. γνώμη.
έκοναίως sponte, tua sponte, ultro,
voluntarie.
έκπαλαίοί eluctor.
έκπείθ-ν* allicio.
έκπειράΖο} experior, pertempto.
έκπέμποί eraitto.
έκπέτfcλoζ patulus.
έκπηήώ emico, exsilio.
έκπιέζοί elido, exprimo.
έκπίμπλημι explico.
*έκπινί'ί.ει exsugit.
έκπίνν> ebibo.
έκπίκτίο cado, decido, excido.
έκπλέκω expedio, explico, -ft explico
(-catum est), -ομαι explico.
έκπλέω enavigo.
εκπλιικτοζ attonitus.
εκπλτι^ις obstupefactus 2., stupefactus,
stupor, terror.
έκπλϊί(ί(ΰ expleo, oppleo.
έκ7ΐλή(ί

έκποιητός emancipatus.
εκποκ» abalieno, alieno.
έκπολεμώ debcllo, expugno.
*έκπολιόί>κΎΐύιί• ντον processum.
ί•^.τόί>.'/•//ο/ς devastatio, expugnatio.
ί'κ,τος»'>ίΓ> depopulo, devasto et divasto,
evasto, exijilo, pervasto.
έκπτνω exspuo.
εκπνροίΟίς deflagratio.
εκ;ιο>μ(ί ijoculum.
εκτΐϋίμάτιον pocillum.
έκ()έο) defluo, effluo.
έκ(>ηγΐίί(»ιος attonitus.
έκ(}ήααΜ erunipo.
έκQιt.ώ eradico, exstirpo.
έκρίπτίο proicio, ε-Λριφείς deiectus, ex-
plosus. expulsus, ^ξερριμμενος pro-
iectus 2.
εκριχμις iactus 2.
έκύαρκώ expulpo.
έκααρώ everro.
*έκαψκώ: εηαεοψ.ωμίνοι examinati.
έκαπ?.αγχνί\^(}) eviscero.
εκαταύις excessus animi et mentis,
praesecutio, - ή τον λογίΰμοΰ excessus,
pavor, - ϋπαρχόντο^ν bouorum cessio.
Cf. extasis (expl. timor, mentis ex-
cessus).
εκοτρέφνι» extorqueo.
έκοτροφτι eversio.
έκταγή delegatio, -άς delegatorias.
έκταράαοω ex turbo.
510
(■λαιοτιοηα.
βκταύις extensio, productus, prorogatio,
- ατόματος rictus. Cf. ectasis {β,χψΐ. pro-
diictio syllabae).
έκτάύύω delego.
ixreivto affecto, detendo, extendo, por-

igo, produce; ΐκτΐταμένος elatus, por-
rectus, productus, proiectus 2., proten-
tus, -ψ> ίπΐ χρόνον propagatam.
βκτ^λό» efficio, i^erficio, -ών persolvens,
-ίαας emensus, -ίΰ&ίίς coniectus.
exTtfivvj amputo, excastro, excldo, -
Ίατόν detexo, εκτμη^είς τοΰ αίδοίο%>
eviratus, ^τετμημένος castratus, ex-
cisus.
ϊκτένεια exuberantia.
έκτίνώς aflFatim, enixe, -ίΰτατα dili-
gcnter (-tius). Cf. ί-Λανώς.
έχτίθ-Ύίμι expono, exi^rimo, - άντϊ τοΰ
λίγω dissero, edissero, -εμαι edissero,
expono, -έμενον (βρέφος) expositicium.
Of. έ-κ-κείμενος.
έκτικός exilis, perfectus.
έκτικά»ς diserte.
έκτίλλίο avello, evello, vellico.
έκτιναγμός excussio.
εκτινάσσω et -άζoJ excutio, extorqueo.
έκτινννίο vd ΐν.τίνω exjjeudo, pendo,
solvo.
ΐ'κτιύις luitio, pensio.
έκτιτρώοκιο abigo , abortum facie,
ίξέτρωαίν abortivit.
*ϊκτμί]ύις excisio.
*έκτομάξω castro.
έκτομή excastratio, excisio.
έκτοπίζοί amendo, deloco, dcsolo, eicio.
*έκτόπιΟις delocatio, desolatio.
έκτόπως nimium.
ίκτος sextus, -υν sextans, -ov ονγηίας
sexuncia.
έκτος citra, exterius, extra, extrinsecus,
praeter, - της τάξεως extra ordincni,
- φρενών externatus.
έκτ^>αχννο> exaspero.
εκτρέπομαι deverto.
εκτρέφω educo, enutrio.
έκτρέχω excurro.
έκτρίβίο detero.
έκτροπί] dementicium, deverticulum. Cf.
ragadas.
έκτροφιμ πίρΐ z/to? -ής de lovis nutritu.
έκτρώγω exedo.

έ'κτρωμα aborticium, abortivus, abor-
tum, abortus.
έκτρίοματιαΐος aborticiosus, -ov abor-
ticium.
*έκτρν)ματικόν aborticium.
έ'κτρωύις abortivus (-urn), abortum, ab-
ortus. Cf. sterilitas mulierum.
έκτνη.ο>9•έν expressum.
έκτντιοίμα effigies, figura, sigillum,
- ^Ην.τνλίον expressio.
έκτίΐΛοκϊΐζ effigies.
έκτνιρλώ elusco, excaeco, occaeco.
*έκτνφλωύις excaecatio.
*έκυνατικόν {= equinat.) cauda caballi,
hippuris.
έκνρά socrus.
έκνρός socer.
έκψαίν(ο eiFor, eluceo, prodo.
έκφανλίζίυ depravo.
εκφέρω amoveo, e£Ferol.,fero, promo, -ti
exserit, έξοίβοντα prolaturum, εξενε-
χ&εις latus 2.." prolatus.
έκφ^νγω eflFugio. evado.
έκφθ-έγγομαι eflFor, exprimo.
έκφοβώ deterreo, perterreo,"pertimesco,
-ονμαι extimeo.
εκφορά et -tci exsequiae, funus. Cf.
κόπτω.
έκφορικά elativa.
έ'κφορος proiectus 2.
έκφορτίΖ.ομαι asporto, exonero.
έκφορώ amoveo, exporto.
εκφράζω exprimo.
έ'κφραύις exprimatio.
έκφράΟύω II, 293, 48 sine interjv.
έ'κφρωί' amens, deraens, insipiens.
έκφνύω efflo, proflo, -ώντα exhalantem.
έκφίονώ exclamo, expi'esso, exprimo.
έκφωτίΖο) illustro.
έκχαλκενοί fabrico.
έκχέω eilundo, efFuso, fundo, profundo,
έκ-κεχιψένος effusus, profluens.
έκχολονμαι exacerbo {et -or), ίκ-
■Λεχύλωμαι exacerbatus sum.
έκχύνω eifundo.
έ'κχνΟις eifusio, eiFusorium, - κοιλίας pro-
luvies.
*έκχντ7ΐριο%> etfusorium.
έκχνττ^ς cloaca, effusorium, fusorium.
*έκχωρ7ΐτικός cessorius.

εκχωρώ discedo, excedo.
εκών mea sponte, sponte, sponte sua.
έλάόι(ο)ν oleum [cf. eliu), - ρόδινον
oleum roseum. Cf. λάδιον.
έλαια et έλάα olea, oliva, ίλάα b κ«ρ-
πός oliva, ίλαία το δένδρον olea, έλούκ
μελανή druppae, έλαιαι έΛίμή-Λεις
orchae, - &λαοταί contusae. Cf. δά-
■Λρνον, γ.λάδος, κολυμβάς, μύλος.
έλα'ί'νεον oleum et vinum et sal mix-
tum.
έλάινον oleagineum {nhi corrriqc -inum
^ ad II, 294, 1).
έλαιόγαρον impensa, oleum etliquamen.
*έλ(ίΐοκόνιον malta.
έ'λαιον oleum (cf. eliu), - παλαιόν oleum
vetus, - Σπανόν oleum Spanum. Cf.
μύλης, τρυγία, τρύξ, νπόβταοις, βρέχω.
έλαιοποιία olivatio.
ϊλκιοπωλης
ελκνβτήρ
511
t).uiojt*h).tii olearius, olei venclitor.
*έλ(ίΐοπώλιον olearium.
*έλαιοτόκοζ (?) dictamnus.
ti.iciOTQi β^Ιον {eel -τρίβιον) mola olea-
ria, trapetum, -luc torculae.
ti.c(iovQyeiov trapetum.
tktiiotfOQOs, olivifer, -ov olearium.
ί-λκιών olivaria, olivetum.
f).tcai(c cusio.
^λαύις actus.
^λαύμα χρνβον η κλλης νλης lamina.
έλάύϋίον ν. έΐύττων.
έλάτΎΐ abies, III, 264. ;U nine interpr.
eX(CTiqQ agitator.
tkaxiiQiov cucumis agrestis, cucumis
silvaticus.
έλάττίζ agitator, auriga, - ίππων agi-
tator, - xQVGOv 1] (ίλλης νλης cusor.

έλατόν ductile, productus (-um).
έλαττώ abrogo, deminuo, derogo, de-
tero, minoro, minuo, - ονμκι degenero,
-wQ-eig depx'etiatus.
έλάττνίμα vitium , -axa έχων vitiosus.
Cf. αισχρός.
*έλαττοίμάτιον vitiolum.
έλάττν^ν deterior, minimus, minor, -ov
parum, -ονΐς paucus (-iores). Cf. όπως,
έλάχιοτος.
iXc'cTTcuaiq deminntio, deminutus, de-
rogatio, detrimentum, minuitas, - y.a-
φαλής capitis deminutio.
έλαννω adigo, agito, ago (cf. agendi),
- αίδηρον η χαλν.όν produce, - ίπΐ αιδή-
ρον τ) άλλης νλης cudo, extundo, - ΐ.τ'
απαονι cudo, έλααϋ-είς actus 2.
έλάφειος'. -ον cervina, cervina caro. Cf.
μνίλός.
EA«yi;j9oAi«ji»vElaphebolion. Cf. menses.
ί'λαφος cerva, cervus, - -λράξει bardit,
rugio (-it).
ελαφρός levis.
έλαφρότης levitas.
έλάχιατος argntus, exiguus, infimus,
minimus, minutus, parvus, -ότατος etc.
pauxillus, minutula.
έλαχιύτότης exiguitas.
*έλέγχίον titulus.
ΐ'λεγχος argumentum,convicium, crimen,
index, indicium, probatio, titulus. Cf
elenchos {expl. castigatio, margarita).
fAiyxoj arguo, coerceo, convince, fiito,
insimulo, probe, redargue, refute,
-Ο^είς convictus.
έλ^Βΐνός et ϊλΐΐνός detestabilis, miser,
miserabilis, misericors.
tXeeivdtq miserabi liter.
έλεημοοννη misericordia, stips. Cf.
elemosyna.
έλ^ήμαν misericors.
tkeioq asparagus, -a escarii asfaragi.
tktioq glitis.

έλελίύφακος et λ^λίοφακοζ lelisfacos
(cf. p. 437), salvia.
έλένη cf. castra.
f -λένιον (βοτάνΓΐ) inula. Cf. lini semen.
ί-'λβος miseria, misericordia.
eXevO-eQta ingenuitas, liberatio, liber-
tas, manumissio, - νόμιμος legitima
libertas, - έπΙ άρχοντος δο'&εΐαα vin-
dicta, -αν επι-κε-Λτημένη statu liber (-ra).
Cf. εν.διγ.ία, -Λαρπίζω.
βλβνθ-έριος liberalis, -lov cf. eleuthe-
rium {e.vpl. y.o.&tua, περιδέραιυν), -ta,
εορτή Jiovvaov Liberalia.
tXevO-eQiOTTjsi liberalitas.
έλβνθ-ερύυς liberaliter, libere.
έλενΟ-ερος ingenuus, liber 1. et 3., pro-
bus, truculentus, - της νπε'ξονσιότητος
emancipatus, - χρόν(ρ κατά δια&ήκην
άφε&είς statu liber, -ην πράγμα nego-
tium liberale, -α φνλα-κη ergastulum.
έλενθ-ερώ libero, manumitto, -ώααί
extellare, -ών manumissor, manumit-
tens, -ω-Λως manumissor, -ω&ει'ς ma-
numissus, ήλεν&ερωμένος manumissus.
Cf. πάτρων, προΰτάτης.
έλενΟ•έρο}ς libore (-ius).
ελενθ-εριοτής manumissor.
ελενοις aditus.
ελεφαντία cf. elephantia (expl. lepra).
ελεφαντίΐΐκός leprosus. Cf. elcphan-
tiacus morbus.
έλεφαντΐαόΐξ vitiligo. Cf. terrogiata.
ε?.εψ(ίντινος ebumeus, -ov eboreum,
eburnum.
ελεφαντιν)ν vitiliginesus.
έλεφαντονργόζ ebore laborans, ebu-
rarius.
*έλεφάντίο(ίις V personacia.
έ).έίραζ ft -tcvq barrus , bos luca, ebur
(cf. eo 2Λ, elephantus, elephas, - το
δΰτυνν, η ί'κ τοΰ οδόντος νλη ebur,

- τρίζει vel βοά barrit.
ελεώ misereor, miseresco, miseret me,
miseror, -Λνριε ελεηαον Christe mise-
rere nobis, domine miserere nobis,
eleisen eyrie.
*ελικάριον (?) tursus.
ελίκη cf. elicis. Cf. άρκτος.
ελιξ capreelus, cincinnus, - et - αμ-
πέλου clavicula, corymbus, pampinus,
- ή βοτάνη thamnus, έλικες vitis anuli.
ελίόόοί velvo, -όμενα rotantia.
*ελκαραι v. ελιν.άριον.
ελχοΛΟΐώ adulccro, ulcere.
έλκος ulcus, vidnus, - κτηνονς petumen,
- κτήνους inl τραχηλίον vel iv τραχήλω
panceps, pantex.
ελκνΟις tractio, tractus.
ελκνύμα ductio, rasura navis deforis,
tractum.
έλκνατήρ subtecterio.
512 ί?.•/.νατοΐ'
ίλκνΰτόν ductile. Cf. tractilis.
^J.y.vdi V. ΰάρον.
ei.y.ot duco, traho.
έλκω ulcero, -ήλ-Λωμένος exulceratus, ul-
cer atus.
ίλλάμπω insplendesco.
'Ελλάς Graecia.
έλλίβορίτης centauria minor.
έλλέβορος ebulus, elleborum, hei'ba
Ternica, veratrum, - λίνκός elleboru.s
albus.
ΐλλίίμμα reliquarium, reliqiuis (-a).
έλλβίπν» deficio, delinquo, derogo, de-
sum, praetermitto, ουκ -tt non deest
ΐλλίΐ-φόμίνον defuturum.
ί'λλβνκος tjvl.) albatus.
"Ελλην Graecus, - την 0-ρτ,3•Λίίαν pa-
ganus; "' Ελ?.ηνί-ς Danai, προς -ας pere-
giinus (ad -os). Cf. νόμος.
έλλΐ]νί^(Μ graecisso.
'Ελληνικός graecus, -όν Creticum (17-

mm .
έλλψΊόμός graecatio.
έλληνιατί graece.
' Ελλήατιοντος Hellespontus.
ίλλι.τής imperfectus.
έλλόγιμος disertus, doctus, eloquens,
facundus.
"έλλογιμότης docibilitas.
έλλογίμν>ς diserte.
ίλλογος'. -ov ovv rationis igitur. Cf.
recogito.
έλλογώ imputo.
έλλός (?) haedus {cf. p. 437).
έλλνχνιον funale, lucernarium.
ί'λμινς et -ις et -ιγξ lumbricus, lum-
brus.
έλξίνη yitragine.
ίλος palus, stagnum.
ίλο\ρ cf. ascalaufe.
ελπίζω spero.
έλπίς spes, v.alri - ίν νίωτίρω indoles.
*ελτος I'Eiiis.) haedus icf. p. 437)i.
ελνμα buris.
ελνμος lini semen, milium, panicium.
panicum.
έλώόης paluster.
έμαντόνΐαβ ipsum.memet,memet ipsum,
δί' -ov per me, προς -όν penes me.
έμβάλ2.(ο conicio, contorqueo, immitto,
indo, inicio, - άδο^ι'α dedecoro, -cov
μανίαν vesania (== vesanu.s).
εμβαπτίζω intinguo.
έμβάπτω imbuo, inficio, intinguo, ίμ-
βίβαμμίνυς infectus.
Η'μβαρος gravida.
εμβαύις cortina, solium.
έμβατενοί ingredior.
έμβάτ'η et -τις solium.
έμβάττις'. - τραγωδον cothurnus. Cf.
ί-μβάτη.
ΐμπ^ίοος
εμβατός vadosus.
έμβιβά'ί,ω imbuo, instituo, - fig ί'πι-
(TrrJ(i7ji' imbuo.
*έμβιβαύμός ingressio, ingressus.
*έμβιβαατ7ΐς inductor.
έμβλημα gemma. Cf. emblema (expl.

ornamenta vasorum, abundantia, emi-
nens sculptura sim.).
έμβολαί rostrum (-a).
εμβόλιμος intercalaris.
έμβιύ.ιομός cf. embolismus {expl. super-
augmeutum, bissextum). Cf. interca-
laris.
ειιβολον fulcimentum, rostrum.
εμ βόλος: -το ίίς τον άξονα ίμβαλλό-
μ^vov ξνλον axedo, - νι-ών rostrum.
*έμβονλονκλον involucrum.
*έμβ()ενΟ•νόμενος infrendens.
έμβρέχω humecto.
έμβριί^ής truculentus.
έμβρίμιον cf. embrimium {expl. matta
ex grosso pajiyro tenuiter pectinata,
plumacia).
εμβρόντητος attonitus, debilitatus.
έμβροντώ: -η9ίίς attonitus.
έμβροχή fomentum, humectatio, infusio,
intritum. Cf. embrochen {expl. calidum
cum pinguidinei.
εμβρνον embiyo, pecus.
έμβρνοτομία mortuus partus.
έμβρνοτομώ exseco.
έμβρωματίζει rumat.
εμετικός narcissus.
εμετός vomitina, vomitum.
*Εμηθενιν Moesens (Misenense Μιση-
viov Gundermann).
έμμανής furibundus, vecors.
έμμένν» permaneo, persevere.
έμμέριμνος soUicitus.
έμμετρος modulatu.s.
*έμμΎΐναΙος: ή -aia οίλήνη menstruosa
luna {Eins.)
έμμηνος: -γννή et -a menstruus (-a).
έμός meus.
έμπαθ"ί\ς debilis, passibilis.
εμπαιγμός elusio, illusio.
έμπαίζο» illudo

έμπειρος expers, expertus, gnarus, pe-
ritus. prudens, sciens, sellers, - νόμων
iuris peritus, legis peritus, - των τόπων
sciens locorum.
ένκκοντίζω
513
ΐμχβίροϋ έμπίτίαρμίΐ'ος infixus.
έμπβίρως scienter.
*έμπεπειμένος ν. ίμ-ηιπίβ-Λω.
έμχερίγραφίί cf. emperigrapha.
εμ:τεριέχω comiirehendo, -όμενον com-
prehensum.
έμτιεριλαμβάνοί : εμπιριαλημμένον
comprehensum.
ί-μπτιγννμι vcl έμπήόύίο infigo, -cast
inpingit, ίμπίπηγώς infixus.
έμπτιόώ insilio
έμπίλιοί' udo.
έμπι(μ)πλΜ impleo, satio.
εμπιμπρν} incendium facio, incendo,
infiammo.
έμπινής politus.
εμπίΆ,ίαχοί', inde Buech. ducit ίμπί-
τηιμίνος insulsus.
εμπίΛΧΟί incido, incurro, -όντων incur-
rentiumve.
έμπϊς culex, niiisca vinaria.
έμπιύτεύίο committo.
εμπλαατρος et -ov emplastrum. Cf.
fascimentum.
^έμπλέκτης ciniflo.
έμπλέκτρια implicatrix, ornatrix.
έμπλεκα* imiilico, innecto, innexo, ί'μ-
πιπλίγμένος ingenitus, εμηλακίίς in-
nexus.
εμπλτικτοζ attonitus.
έμπνενμάτωαις inspiratio. Cf. eui-
pneumatosis (expl. stomachi inflatio,
α-Λληρωοις).
εμπνέω inspire. Cf. ΰπαίρω.
εμπνονζ paixlum spirans, vivus.
έμποόίζίο claudico, impedio, praepedio.

έμπόόιον impediraentvim , intercessio,
obstaculura, praepediticium.
έμποόιύμός impedimentum.
έμπολτι captura.
έμποντιμπτα cf. emponemata {expl. ea
quae laliore contrahentis in agro me-
liorata sunt).
εμπορία mercatus , nupdinatio. Cf.
y.oivoivoc.
έιιπόριον emporium, mercatum.
έ^ποροζ mercator.
έμπρακτος agens, navus.
*έμπρήζο* incendium facio, incendo, in-
fianimo.
έμπρηαμός incendium. V. σίφον.
εμπρηστής incendiarius.
έμπρό9•εαμος finalis. V. ημέρα.
*εμπροικος dotalis, dotata.
εμπροθ9•εν ante, antisecus, pro, ίίς
τονμπροα&ίν in antecessum. Cf. βαδίζω.
έμπρόβί)•ιος primus Tpr. dens), -a
ΐ'ππον iintilona.
έμπροηί^-ότονος mentuni qui pectori
haOct infixura.
εμπύημα encatalempsis.
έμπνητικά cf. empyeticorum (expl.
quae sanies creant).
έ'μπνον pus.
έμπνρίζ(χ> incendium facio, incendo, in-
fiammo, -ouat flagro, έμπίπνριαμενος
inflammatus.
έμπνρκϊμός incendium.
έμπνριύτής incendiarius. Cf. incendo.
έ'μπνρος igneus, -a altar -ria).
*έμπνώματα vel -μάτια, cf. empyomatia
{cxj)!. Tulneratio, apostema).
έμtfάrειa intimatio.
*έμ

*έμψανόν moechulus.
εμφανώς evidenter, -ΐ-ατατα propalam.
εμφ(ζ.θις significantia, significatio.
εμφατικός cf. emphaticus {expl. audax,
increpator).
έμφατικώς cf. emnaticos, plus (plures).
έμφέρομαι intervenio.
έμφορώ irrogo, -ονμαι satio.
έ'μφραξις cf. emphraxin.
έμφράοοω obstruo, obturo.
εμφύλιος civilis, intcrnus, intestinus.
V. πόλεμος.
*έμφ νραματοπώλης adipatarius.
έμφύοημίζ inflatio.
*έμφνΟητής inflator.
έμφντεντικός cf. emphyteutici {expl.
possessores non veri).
έμφιηεντός insitus.
εμφυτεύω; -ενΟ^είς insiticius.
έμφυτος ingenitus 1. et 2., innatus, in-
situs.
εμ-φυχος animaequus, animalis, ani-
mosus.
έμοί vomo.
έν endo, in {cf. eo 2.). Cf. άλλ-ηίονς,
αρχτι, αντός, βραχύς, είδηαις, έ^ονβία,
επίπεδοι', επιτομή, έτοιμος, ημέρα,
■Λαιρός, -/.εψόίαιον, μέρος, μέΰος, μεταξύ,
μηδείς, οίν,ία, οίκος, ονδείς, παρα&η-Λη,
παράτα'ξις, πάροδος, παράνοια, προ-
οτηαία, προτομή, πρόχειρος, πρώτος,
'Ρώμη, σκοτία, ατρατεία, ανντομος, τάξις,
τάχος, τέλος, τοιούτος, τυγχάνω {τνχών),
νπαι&ρον, νπεξοναιότης, νπνος, ίόρα.
έναβρύνομαι insolesco.
έναγης inquinator, sceleratus.
έΐ'αγίζω, ή έπι νεν.ρώ Ο^νσία immolo.
ένάγιαμα iantaculum.
έ'ναγχος nuper.

ενάγω experior, expulso, pulso, -ων
actor, petitor, -όμενος obligatus, ob-
noxius. reus, έναχ&είς pulsus 1.
έπίγο^γή almities.
*ένακοντίζ(θ intorqueo.
δ14
ένα-Λοαικ
ένακόσια nongenta.
*έι•άκ()ατον (?) ν. άκρατος (tv άπρατον).
ί-νκλ^ίιρω inungo.
ένιιλλαγίι mutatio.
trakka% nmtuo.
έναλλάααω cambio, commuto, demuto,
immiito, muto.
trufKCQTOQ mendosus, -nv perperus (per-
]H']-;i,m ; άνάμαρτον cod., quod ένάμ. cor-
rigendum videtur).
έναμήρτως perperam.
ΐνΗμ^ί^νί immuto.
ϊναμμα filum.
tvavrioq adversarius, adversus, con-
trariuH, eniber, sinister, -oi advores,
-ov το άντιν.ρύ ante conspectum , i'g
-ας contra, obviam {cf. μέρος), εκ τού
-υν e contrario, ex diverse, versa vice,
^κ των -ων ultro, iiltro citroque, κατ'
('/ vTi' εναντίον adversus, contra.
έί'αντιότης contrarietas, refragatio.
ΐναντιονμαι adversor, committo, ob-
sisto, obvio, occuiTO, officio, reclamo,
refragor, reluctor, resisto.
ίναονγκιον dodraus.
ί i'ic^:oy««f ogascripticius, capite census.
εναργής evidens, liquidus, manifestus,
praesens. Cf. impigrabilc.
*ΐ'ναργο^ cf. impedio 2.

έναργώς evidenter.
*έναρόβντής irrigator.
*f'i'«(ifJ'ii.Vf> irrigo, -ίνΟ-έντυς irrigate.
Cf. irriguus (-gilo).
έΐ'άρ^τος eximius, industrius, nobilis,
strenuus.
ί'νηρθ-ρος articulatus.
*ίϊ•«(/κτ

ένόέχομαι '. -εται convenio (-it) , licet,
-όμΐΐ'ος conveniens.
ίνόέω desuni, -ομαι egeo.
ενάέωι ένδίδίμένος illigatus, innexus,
innodatus, obligatus, - νπερ φόρου
δτίμον praediater.
ενόιαιτωμαι immeror.
"ένόιαπεπερονημένος (?) transfixus.
έ vot(c r y/ i->

ένόνω indue, vestio, ίνδίδνμένην ve-
stitum.
ένεάζω stupeo.
ένέόρα cavillatie, deceptio s. r. de-
voro, fraus, insidia, insidiatio, ob-
sessio, obsessus (-um), subsessum,
sutela, -«1. illecebra (-ae).
ένεόρεντής deceptor, insidiator, se-
ducter.
ένεόρεντικός insidiosus.
ένεόρενω collece, decipio, illecebro,
insidio (ei -or), obsideo.
ενείλ-ημα involucrum, involumen.
ένειλώ implico, involve, ίνίίληαένον in-
volutum.
ε'νειμι insum, ένών ingeuitus.
ένεϊργω cf. impedio.
ένείρω insero, insue, -ων cf. centinuans.
*ενεις endepesciscas.
ίνοχη
515
ί'νεκα et ei'v. causa, propter.
ί'νεμα iniectio, relaxatio.
ένβνι]κοντα nonaginta.
ένεός Οφρυβ, mutiis, stupidus, - υς αυτί
άκούίΐ. οντε λαλίΐ mutus.
ενέργεια actus, efficacia, - η πράξις
actus, efficacia, efficacitas. C/'. energia
{cxjjl. operatic).
ίνεργέοτατον impigrabile.
ένεργΐ]τικός activus, efficax.
*ένεργήτ()ΐα eiFectrix.
ενεργός culta.
ένεργώΐ -ft id agis (-it), -ονμίνα cf.
euergumina {ex2)l. daemoniaca), μΙ;
ένεργη^ίίς incleceptus.
ένενρίοκω invenio.
ένενχομΗΐ exoro.
ένεχνρααία pigneratio.

ένεχνριάζω clarigo, pignero, subdito.
*ένεχνριααία clarigatio.
*ένεχνρίί(θις pigneratio, subditas.
ένεχνριαύμός clarigatio, pigneratio,
subditatio.
*ενεχνριαθτΐΐζ pignerator.
ένέχνρον fiducia, pignus. V. δίζαιος
{-ov), νποτί&ημι.
ενέχω', -όμενος obligatus.
ένζενγννω iungo.
ένηλατον sponda, ΙπΙ τον -ου {της
'Λίνης) supra spondam.
έντίλιξ adultae aetatis, puber, jiubos.
έντιχώ increpo.
ε'νό•α ubi, - civ uljiubi, - και t'v&u hie
adque hie.
ένΟ-άό'ε hie 2., hue, istic.
έΐ'θ-εάζομαι lymphor.
ένθ-εαομός cf. entheasmon (expl. species
maniae).
^έν^-εατής vaticinator.
εν9•εν hinc, - v.al 'ivd^tv hinc adque
hinc.
ένΟ-ένόε istinc.
ενθ-εος divinus.
ενΟ-εύις interpositio, - άμπίλου insertio.
ένθ-έομως licito.
ενΟ-ετος intercalaris.
*ένΟ•ΐ]κάριος institor. Cf. enthecarius
{e.rpl. negotiator).
ένθ-ήκη merces. Cf. entheca (expl. pe-
cunia commerciis destinata, supellex).
ένθ•λίβ

cogito, voluto, -);•9•ί(5 recordatus. Cf.
^θΐ»λ?}, λογίζομαι..
*ενΘ'ντος subitillus.
ένιανακΰος annalis, anniculus, anno-
tinus, annualis. Cf. ■χ.ατάλυγος.
iviuvaioQ, anniculus, anniversarius, an-
notinus, annualis, annuus. Cf. καιρό?,
τό-Λος.
ένΐίΐντός annus, κα-θ•' ί'Λαατον -όν quot-
annis , τοαοντονς - ονς aliquot annis.
Cf. πρόβατον, χρόνος.
ένίημι cf. endopesciscas.
εηκμος humidus, madidus.
ίνικός singularis, unalis.
ένικίΰς singulariter.
ί -'rtoi nonnuUi, quidam.
ενίοτε interdum, nonnumquani.
ένιοταμπι insisto, insto, ένεατώς in-
stans, praesens. T'. χρόνος.
*ένϊχνιον haec iutcrra. (Jf. in terra.
ένλ- r. ill-.
εννατοζΐ -a έπΙ νε^κρον άγόμενκ novem-
diale (-ia). ('/'. ένατος.
εννέα novem.
έννεακαιόεκαετΐΐρίς cf. enneaeaidece-
tcrida {expl. decennovalem).
έννεάξ nundina (-ae).
έννεάχορόον cf. ennaehordon.
"Εννιος πατι'ιρ Enni pater.
έννοια cogitatio, intuitus, mens, narus
2., significantia, visibilitas.
έννομος licitus.
εννοώ intellego, -υύμαι cogito, com-
miniscor.
ενννχα ante lucem.
ένόόιος'. -ία viatica, -lov viaticum.
ένοικιολόγος et ένοικολ. insularius,
vilicus.
ένοίκι(ο)ν compensio, inqjensio, obveu-
tio, pensio, villa, ό τά -a ΰυνάγων ccna-
eularius.
ένοικος aecola, habitator, ineola, in-
habitator, inquilinus.
ένοικώ incolo, inhabito.
ένοπλος armatus {cf. armites). V. πα-
ράτα^ις.
ενορία territorium.

ένόρχης coleatus, II, 299, 55 sine inlerpr.
ενορώ inspicio, intueoi•, tueor.
ένότΎΐς unitas.
ένονρητιτις submeiolus.
*ενοφρνς (?) superobligatus (= Buper-
ciliatusV).
ένοχοι obligatio, obligatus 2., -ήν αΰ-
τοϊς έδίόον cessam illis dabat. Cf.
ύποτί&ημι.
510
ένυχλί
it,aγριώ
ενοχλώ convicior, ύκμύοΐο, molesto (et
-or).
*ένοχοποιόν obligatorium.
ί'νοχος obligatu-s, obnoxins, reus. Cf.
Huperobligatus, χάλαγα.
έν{»άπηο insuo, ένερρααμίνος inserticiiis,
insutum.
έΐ'ράσαω cf. illido.
*fV(>f'^oi• eudoriguura.
ένρήγννμι rel -^aato irrumpo, ίρραγίίς
elisus.
*ίνρηξις illisio.
tVfit'loOvi V. ίνρηγννμι.
tvoeid) incutio.
'evoTjOTQOV ceruiculuni.
f ΓίΤ,τοΐ'όος foederatus.
trOTfcOi^ instantia, intentio.
*έι•

ένΟχίζοί intindo.
*ένύχιθμοί insectiones.
ένταλμα maudatum.
■έντάξιμος iuserticius.
iVrtCtfi^ ομμάτων obtutns.
evtaooco indo, insero.
έντατικόν niagisnon. Cf. entaticuni {expl.
quae humanum sperma diregunt).
fiTicrrto V. έντάααω.
trT«rd-« hie 1. et 2., hue, istuc.
^%•ταφιάζω I'uuero, pollingo.
irTictfucar/j^ libitiiiarius, pollinctor.
trraifior libitiua.
f-rTii(fio:noi.7jq libitiuarius.
ίντίλίι^ ]ierfectus, plenu.s.
ίντίλλομαι maudo 1., -όμίνυς man-
dator.
ένιέμνίο iucldo.
εΐ'Τΐ(ίοκήλη ramex sim.
■ i-VTtQoy.tii.riTiis, ramicosus.
ivTtiioy.tiJ.iy.oq ruptura (intriusecus
rupturas;.
ivTtqov chorda, y?"ys - himbricus terrae,
-a bui'balia, iecur ( iocinera), iuteranea,
intestinum (-a, stentinae sm.), -u λεπτά
(των έρίφων) lactes.
ivrevS-tv exin, hinc, indideiu, istini',
- i'lSi] iani inde, iam nunc, - )\6ι^ λοιπϋν
iam iam(pie.
tvTfvxTt'iq iuterpellator.
i-'vtfv^t^ aditio, aditus, conventus, in-
tei-pellatio, postulatio.
ΐ^ΐ'Τί-χΐ'ής affaber.
trtiO -ημι impono, indo, insoro, inter-
pouo, iinhii^fj inditum (-a), εν&είς in-
dens, ίντε&ΐΐμίνον appositiciuni. Cf.
f'/κί^ftcί^.
έντιμος gravis, honestus, houoratus, ho-
noriflcus, praeelarus, praetextatus , -
•AutL• βτρατιωτι-Λονζ ν.αμάτονς emeritus.

ί-ντΐμοα^ honorifice.
ϊντινάοϋω incutio.
tVTOXov Saviiov fenus.
έντολεν^^ procurator.
έντολι] commissum, mandatum.
ϊντομ^ inferiae.
ί'ντονος intentus.
trrOTiiuq gentilis, Π, 300, 44 .

ίινωμενυς continuatus, haerens.
ενώπιον coram, in conspectum.
ένωρίτερον et -ρότερον temperi (-ius).
ενούίζ coaduuatio, unitas, - σίδηρου
i'x.rog μολίβδυυ ferruminatio, - αιδηρου
ϋίΰ μοίίβόον plumbatura.
ένώτιον auris, inauris.
εξ ι•. i-A.
εξ sex, χαλ-Λυΐ - sesquas.
έξίίγγέλλω enuntio, pronuntio.
έξαγιάιΐ,ω examine, pei-pendo.
ε^άγιον pensatio.
εξαγόραζα» redimo.
*έξαγοραθία redemptio.
έξαγορενω enuntio. Cf. εξεϊπυν.
έξαγριώ etfero 2., exaspero.
Ιξάγω
ί'ξl•λ■Λω
517
εξάγω educo, evagino, produco, pro-
traho, tradiico, - fi's το κα&' ιδίαν
seduco.
έξαγοίγβνς tubus.
εξαγωγή divulgatio, evectio, traductio.
εξαδάκτυλος sexdigitus.
έξΰ08λφος consobrinus, patruelis, so-
briuus, - άπί) όνο άδιλφών αρρένων
frater patruelis. - ^κ δύο άδιλφών
ϋ•ηλ(ΐών consobrinus.
εξαετία sexennium.
έξα-ημερον cf. hexaemeron.
ί'ξαιμος exsanguis.
έξάιππον et -οι sexiugae sim. Cf. t'g-
ιππυν.
έξαίρβοις exceptio, exemptio, lintinna-
buhim.
έξαι^ΐτέον eximendum.
έξαϊ^ίτος egregius, eximius, prae-
cipuus (cf. exaireton). V. δάαις.

έξαιρέτως apprime, egregie, praecipue,
praesertim.
εξαιρώ et -ονμαι eximo.
εξαίρω exalto.
έξαίαιος egregius, inimanis, vastus. Cf.
ingeus.
έξαιαίως vaste.
έξαιτώ deposco, expostulo, postulo.
εξαίφνης repente, subito.
έξακιαχίί.ιοι r. τάγμα.
έξακονώ exacuo.
ίξακύαια sesceuta.
*ί|τ expahuo.
εξαλείφω deleo, oblittero, ίξΐ/λιμμένυς
oblitteratus.
έξάλλομαι emico, exsil'o.
εξαμηνιαίος semenster, χοίρυς - bisae-
nus. ('/■ τό-λος.
*εξαμπρον (?/ protelum.
έξανόραποόιομός depeculatio.
*έξανόραποόιατής seductor.
έξανθ-ίζω carpo, enucleo, -ti excerpit;
ίί,ιΐν^ιαμίνος enucleatus, -ως carptim.
έξαν&ώ puUulo.
έξανίαταμαι exorior, exsurgo, surgo.
έξανοίγοί expando, patefacio, -ομαι
pate.sco.
έξάντληαις exhaustus 2.
εξαντλώ exanclo, exhaurio, -η&^ίς ex-
haustus.
έξανύω efficio, -vaag emeritus.
*έξάξίατον (μΐτρυν οίνον) congiarium.
έξαούγκιον semis.
έξαπάττιαις sutela.
ί-ξαπατώ calvo {et -or), decipio, fallo,
illicio, seduco, .sollicito.
έξαπίνης repente, repentim, subito.
έξαπ?.ονς sexcuplex (et -plum). Cf.
hexapla.
ίξαποαταλτέα derigenda.
έξαποοτέλλω derigo, destino, dirigo,
emitto.
έξάπονς c. ίφυδρίς.
έξαπτέρνγα (Eins.) Ill 279, 17 sine
interpr.
"ίξατιτίς (Ein.s.) lacerna, paenula.
έξάπτω accendo, ί'ξαφΟ^ει'ς accensus 1.
έξαργνρίζω et -ομαι adaero.
έξαργνριύμός adaeratio. aestimatum.

έξάρθ-ρημίί exartieulatio.
έξαρίθ-μν^αις denumeratio.
έξαριΘ-μώ denumero, enumero, -υϋμαι
jjercenseo.
έξαρκονντως sufficienter.
έξαρκώ sufficio.
*ίξαρμος (i^- an ίξ,-Ί) II ;502, 9 sine
interpr.
ί'ξαρνος infitians, infitiator.
*8ξαροτριώ exaro.
έξαρτιάζω proripio.
*έξάρύιος (?) ingens.
έξύρτηΟις γραμματίου instrunientuni.
Cf ίζάρτιαις.
ΐξαρτία παντός πράγματος instrumen-
tuni.
ΐξαρτίζοί instruo, ί'ξηρτιβμένος χ-
structus, in,structus, politus.
ϊξάρτιΟις instrumeutum. Cf. ΐ^άρτψις.
*έξαρτι ατήριον apparitori u m .
έξαρτνω condio.
εξαρτώ: ίξηρτημαι pendeo.
ί-ξαρχος niagister, praefectus, princeps,
- γαζοφνλα-Λΐ'ον praefectus aerarii, -ot
prinior (-ores), procer (-eres).
έξαοΘ-ενώ elanguesco, lauguesco, ί'ξη-
G&iv)iCtv I'elanguit, ί^ιιαύ^ίνηκώς de-
bilitatus, languidus.
*ί:ξααί)•μαίνω exbalo.
έξαύκώΐ ί^ηοκημίνος politus.
εξατονώ debilito, deficio, fatigo (-ori,
-ηαας delectus 2.
εξανλώ ecanto.
έξαντί^ς v. αυτός. '
έξαϋτις continuo.
*εξαφή tactus 1.
έξαφίημι demitto.
εξεγείρω excito, suscito, -ομαι- coorior,
desurgo, exsurgo.
εξεγερύις resiirrectio.
*εξεγκατίζθί eviscero.
■έξεγκεφαλίζ,ω excerebro,
έξεόαφια^-έν dpsolatinii.
έζέόρα aia, aula, triclinium. Cf. exedra.
*εξεζητ)ιμενυΛς exquisitius.
*εξε}>^ηματον acrimonia.
*εξειλεγμίνως eleganter.
εξεϊπον r. έ-κλίγω.
έξέλαΟις aljiectio.
έξελαύνω exagito.
εξελέγχω coarguo.

έξέλκω evagino.
δ18
ί^Βλ'λώ
S^OQ-HLGTlig
έξβλκώ exulcero.
έξέλκωαις exulceratio.
έξεμώ evomo.
eievTfQiCcu eviscero, -Lc^tv interato.
*ΐξίντερωθ•έν interato.
i^SKaiQtt) etollo.
έξεπιπολ-ής v. ΐπιπυλή.
έξεπίτ'ηό'ες cle iudustria, ex industria.
έξί(>γΰζομαι efticio, exoperor, perticio.
t4f(*y

*εΛ,ενμένιΟι^ placabilitas.
έξευμενιύμός expiatio. Cf. determi-
nationes.
*έξενμενιατήρίον piaciilum.
έξενμενιΟτός orabilis.
εξευτελίζω exteuuo, invilesco.
έξεντελιομοί determinationes.
έξενχομαι cf. exoro.
έξέχοί antecello, emineo, excello, im-
mineo, praecello, procello, -ων etc. emi-
nens, excellens, exsertantem, exstans,
imminente.
*ε'ξζενξις sexiugae.
έξ'ήγηύις enarratio, expositio, narratio.
έξηγοϋμαι enarro, narro, refero.
■έξ7]λί7» etfringo, reiigo.
''εξ}ΐνχ)•ιΟμένο)ς carptim.
i-^tiQtiq cf. hexeris.
tifiq, deinceps, porro, - ίπϊ τοϋ έφίξής
deinceps, - ίίς το μ,έλλον denuo, post-
secus, τά - sequens (-tes), tig το - de-
inceps. V. ημέρα.
^ε^ΎΙχενομαι stupeo.
εί,ηχος excors.
*εξιόιοποίηύις usurjjatio.
έ^ιόρώ exsudo.
έξιλάακομαι exoro, expio, expropitio,
pio.
εξιλαΟμός exoratio, placatio.
έξιλεοϋμαι exoro, expio, placo.
έξι?.έωαις placabilitas.
έξιλεωτός orabilis, placabilis.
εξιτιπον sexiugae. Cf. ίξάίππυν.
έξίπταμίΐί evolo.
εξιπω confiigo, elido, exprimo.

ί'^ις habitudo, habitus, ingenium, sta-
tura.
έξίοτημι: -ι,αιν (ιδιωτικώς) dementat,
-c

-tor tv νήΰω deportatio, πρbg -iav ad
deport andum.
έξοριύμός deportatio, exsilium, rele-
■gatio.
εξόριότος exsul, extorris, relegatus.
εξορκίζω adiuro {cf. exorcize).
έξορκιΟμός cf. exorcismum {cxpl. sermo
correctionis).
έξορκιύτ'ής cf. exorcista (e.vpl. adiu-
rans).
εξορμώ
519
εξορμώ proficiscor.
έξόρνξις efFossio.
έξορνττω eifodio.
*έξοθτα'ί'ζα) exosso.
έξούτρίίκίζω elimino, -ια&ίίς abtermi-
natus, eliminatus.
έξοατρακιατέος eliminandus.
έξονόένηΟα^ abiectio, annihilatio, cou-
temptus.
έξονό^νητής et -Ι^ίνητής amnhilator,
obtrectator.
έξονόενιομός et -Θ-^νιύμός annihila-
tio, spretus 1.
έξονόενώ et -θ-ενώ (= -ίω et ~όω)
annihilo, asperno, fastidio, levifacio,
respuo, sperno, -ημενος contemptibilis,
-η&είς spernatus.
έξονόένωύις contemptus.
*i^ovS-€vttc fastus.
έξονθ-βνίζω asperno (-or).
έξονριό demeio, demingo.
έίονοία arbitrium, dicio, imperinm,
ins, licentia, niaiestas, potestas, - άρ-
χοντιν.η potestas, - δημαρχι-Λ-ή pro-
tribunicia potestas, tribunicia potestas,

- ^αλάσαης Neries, γ.ατ' -uv licens
(-ntius), licito, νπό rijv -uv του πατρός
in sacris patris, iv -a εχω potior. Cf.
ΐπίτρέπο), κτήΟίς.
έξοναιαατικώτβρον licens (-ntius).
έξοφθ-αλμίαας occaecatus.
έξοχί] anta, cacumen, crepido, eminen-
tia, excellentia, eximietas, exstantia,
- ξνλον j] βάοεως anta, - δρονς ca-
cumen.
βξοχος ampins, eelsus, egregius, emi-
nens, excellens, excelsus, eximius, in-
signia, praeclarus, praestans, summus,
- νπ' άλλων eminens, έξοχώτατος ani-
pliticus et alia sub verbis supra citatis,
το νπερ τον πνλεώνα εξοχυν grunda.
^έξοχότης eminentia.
εξόχως excellenter, eximie.
έξνόάτο^οις inundatio.
έξνπηρετοί et -ονμαι administro.
έξνπνί'ζ,Μ excito, expergefacio, exsom-
nio, suscito, -ομαι expergefacio (-fio),
expergiscor, exsomnio, εξνπνια&είς ex-
pergefactus.
έξνφαιρώ excipio.
t§v%p(T* exalto.
i-'§oj extra, ioras, tbris, - τοϋ πράγματος
ab re, extra rem.
t^utO-tv extrinsecus, foris, praeterea,
- και. ενύυ&εν ultro citroque.
έξ

tremales.
έξώχΒρΟζ exter (-rior), ίΐςτο -ov extrosum.
εξωτικός exter, externus, extraneus, cf.
exoticus. V. πόλεμος, προί|.
■εξωχειλβν III 438, 15 sine interpr.
*έξωχΒίριθζ emancipatus, -op ποιώ
emancipo.
*έξωχειριότ7ΐς emancipatio.
ϊοικα similis sum, ίοικώς assimilis, si-
milis, είν.όις credibilis, verisimilis, ώς
εί-λός quam maxime.
εορτάζω celebro, festo.
εορτάύιμος ημέρα dies festus.
έορτηύμός celebratio, festivitas.
έορταύτικός celeber, faustus. Cf. heor-
tasticae {expl. soUemnes), ioertastictos.
εορτή caltudia, celebritas, dies festus,
dies sollemnis, festus {et -um), -at
nundina (-ae), -ai {vel -ή) άρχαιρεαίων
calata comitia, - της αβτιας Lemuria,
- ατραπών compitalia, - Jrιμητρoς cere-
alis (-ia), - Jiovvaov liberalia, - &εών
άγνιαίων compitalia, - ορίου Q -εοϋ ter-
minalia, - νέων iuvenalia. Cf. επίβδα.
επαγγελία poUicitatio, pvomissio, pro-
missum, repromissio, -at sponsalia.
επαγγέλλομαι jjolliceor, promitto,
spondeo, - ν.ατα γράμματα promitto
(p. per litteras), - κατ' ενχ-ήν voveo,
-oiii-ro? sponsor.
επάγγελμα pignus.
*έπαγγελτής promissor.
έπαγορενωΐ -ft dicat, disconducit,
-όντος dictante.
έπάγρνπνος pervigilans, vigilans.
επάγω defero, infero, infligo, irrogo,
oti'ero, suj)erduco, -ομαι allicio, elicio,
τοις -ομένυις obiectus (-is).
έπαγωγενς ductarium, inductor.
έπαγωγίς femella.
έπάόω incanto, praecanto.
επαΟ-λον praemiuni.
επαινετές laudator.
επαινετός laudabilis, laudatus. Cf.

lautus.
έπαινος collaudatio, laudatio, laus.
Cf. ά^ιος, απονέμω.
επαινώ collaudo, laudo.
έπαίρω eifero 1., extollo, levo {cf. p. 437),
sustollo, tollo, έπαρ&είς acclivis, ela-
tus, επηρμένος elatus.
έπαια χύνομαι: - τω έ'ρωτι pudet me
amoris.
επαίτης mendicus, paujier.
34
520
έπαιτοΰννι,
επειαέλεναις
*έπαιτο6νν'τι mendicitas.
επαιτώ mendico.
έπ(ΐκμάζ

έπανάγω reduco, -αχ&είς regressus.
επαναλαμβάνω reeupero, relego, re-
petc.
έπαναλ^πτικόν iterativum.
έπανάλνί(μ)ψις integratio, persecutio,
repetentia, repetitio.
*έπ(cvaλvτ7ις remeabilis.
*επαναλωτής suuiptuarius.
επαναπαύομαι adquiesco.
έπανάύταύις insurrectio, superventum.
έπαναατ(*έφω reverto.
*έπανατροπιάζω recido 2.
ϊ'πανόρος viripotens.
έπανιέναι redundat (-are).
έπανέρχομ(ίΐ redeo, remeo, reverto
{et -or).
έπανίύΤΎίμι exsero, -αμαι exorior, ex-
surgo, insurgo.
f^;«vodo§ adventus,domitio2.,postlimen,
recursus, reditus, regressus, reversus,
- άπο των πολεμίων postliminium.
έπανοίγω adaperio, eftringo, recludo.
έπανθ(>θ•ώ corrigo, emendo, recorrigo,
-ονμεα corrigo.
έπανόρθ-ωαις correctio, emendatio.
έπανορϋωτής corrector, emendator.
επάνω insuper^ super, supra, susum,
χειρός το - testudo. Cf. έπίϋ-εβις.
έπάνωθ-εν desuper.
έπαπειλώ comminor, immineo.
επάρατος exsecrabilis.
επαρίύτερος furiosus, perversus, scae-
vus, sinister.
έπαριοτέρως perverse.
επαρκώ sufficio.
επαρμα temperamentum.
επαραις levatio.
έπαρτώ: επηρτημένος impendens.
επαρχία provincia. Cf. διέπω, νπο-
έπαρχιώττίς provincialis.
έπαρχος praefectus, princeps, - Αίγύτι-
του praefectus Aegypti, - άννωνών
praef. annonae, - γκξοφνλα-Λίον praef.
aerarii, - εϋης praef. alae, - της εν^^η- '
νιας praef. annonae, - της -λυόρτης praef.
cohortis, - παρεμβολών praef. castro-
rum, - πόλεως praef. urbis, - προ:ιτω-

ρίου praef. praetorii, - 'Ρώμης praef.
urbis, - ατόλον praef. classis {et -ium),
- των τεχνιτών praef. fabris {et -orum).
Cf. άπόφααις.
έπαρχότης praefectura, προς την -ότητα
ad praefecturam.
έπάρχωΐ -ομαι incapito.
έπαρώμαι insecro.
επααχολώ advoco (:= avoco).
έπανλιον villula.
επανλις habitatio, ο vile, stabulum, villa.
έπανξ^ίύις incrementum, - χώματος ox-
aggeratio.
έπανξω adaugeo, increbesco, incresco.
επαύριον: τί) - in crastinum.
έπανχέ%Ίον cervicale.
έπαφίημι immitto.
έπαφρόόιτος venereus , veueriosus,
venustus.
έπαφροόίτως venuste.
έπαχΒ-ίις dividuus, gravis, infestus,
molestus.
επαχθ-ώς cf. proclivus (-e).
έπεγγελώ increpito, increpo.
έπεγείρομαι assurgo.
έπεί cum, quia, quin. Cf. επειδή,
επείπερ etc.
έπείγω castigo, compello, impello, in-
stimulo, intendo, stimulo, urgeo, -ομαι
festino, pergo.
έπειόάν cum, postquam, ubi.
έπειότι cum, quando, quandoquidein,
quatenus, quia, quidni, quod, quoniam,
.- δέ quoniam vero, - μεν ovv quando-
quidem, quoniam quidem, - υυν quia
igitur, quoniam ergo, -περ quoniam
quidem, αλλ' - quoniam vero. ('/'.
quoniam amicos et seqq.
επειόήπερ v. επειδή.
έπείκτ^ις compulsor.

επειμι: επιών posterus, - υ μετά ταντα
χρόνος posterus, τ^ επιούΰτ] ι)μέρα
postera die, εις το έπιόν in posterum.
επειξις compulsio, instantia.
επείπερ quamquam, quia.
έπείύακτος advena, adventicius, in-
ducticius, suppositus.
επειοέλενύις irruptio.
έπιισίρχομαι
έπίι
γραμμος
521
έπβιΰέρχομαι i^enetro.
■έπβιαπηό'ηττις derectarius.
ϊ'πειτα alioquin, dehinc, deinceps, de-
inde, demum, deniciue, exim , inde,
inde loci, perinde, porro, postsecus,
proinde, turn. Cf. μίτέπατα.
έπέκτααις porrectio, prolixitas, propa-
gatio. Cf. syllabica epectasis.
επεκτείνω porrigo, propago, protelo,
-ει prorogat.
επεμβαίνω insulto.
έπεμβόλιμος intercalaris.
έπενόντΐΐς instita, sublica, superaria,
superhumeralia, -ην λεν-Λην superariam
albam. Cf. ependyten [ex})!. tuuica,
cuculla, meloten).
έπεξάγω exsero.
έπέξειμϋ έπίί,ιών exsequens, -ιόντί μοί
exseqiienti mihi.
έπεξέλεναις persecutio, sectio.
έπεξέρχομαι exsequor, persequor, pro-
sequor.

επερείόομαι annitor, enitor, grassor,
nitor, subnixo, -ί-ται subnixo (-nixus
est), ^πίρειαάμενος annisus.
επέρχομαι accedo, grassor, impetum
facio, pervado, peto, ruo, supervenio.
Cf. ορμώ.
έπερώτ'ηύις interrogatio , stipulatio,
- αμοιβαία comproinisso.
*έπερωτητ'ής interrogator.
επερωτώ consulto, iuterrogo, stipulo,
-ώμαί promitto, spondeo, stipulo (-or).
επέτειος v. εψετευυς.
επέχω arceo, coerceo, cohibeo, compesco,
comprimo, inhibeo, presso, remoror, re-
prehendo, reprimo, όντων impedimen-
tum (-0), tarditatis. Cf. έπιαχετέων.
έπ'ήκοος dicta audiens, exaudiens.
έπ'ήλνόος adventicius.
επτιλνς advena, adventicius.
έπτιρεά^ω calumnior, tempto.
έπ'ήρεια calumnia, temptatio.
έπηαυχάζω (= έφηα.) conquiesco, -acy
prosiluerit.
επτιχώ increpo, insono.
επί ad, in, super. Cf. α•κρος, άμφότ^-
ρυς, αυτός, αυτόφωρος, βραχύς, έλαννω,
ένήλατον, εηαύριον, ετυς, ί'αος, -Λίφαλιί,
κρει'ττων, -κώμος, λυαηί).'ής, ^ενη, ολί-
γος, οαος, ouTog, πάρειμι, πέρας {cf.
ay ω), πλείων, πολύς, πόαος, πους,
πράξις, πρόοχημα, ααυτοϋ, ατύμα, τέλος,
τοαοΰτος. Contra legem aspiratum est
ill έφ' έτος, εφ' ϊοης, ίφ' ολίγον.
επιβαίνω incedo, ingredior, -ουαι in-
gressunt, ό α-Λροις τοις δαν.τνλυις -ων
atta. Cf. -Αΐιλων.
επιβάλλω adicio, imraitto, inicio, -ει
μέρος τι obtingit, τό -ον vel -ον μέρος
lonipetens, portio, κατά τό -ον portio
(pro -one) , pro rata , έπιβλη&έντα in-
dicta. Cf. adaeque.
έπιβάπτω intinguo.
έπιβαρτίζ ponderosus.
έπιβαρώ aggravo, ingravesco, ingravo.
έπίβααις accessus, gressus, inceptum,

incessus, incursio {sed pertinet ad in-
cursus), ingressus. Cf. έπίλητρις.
έπιβαττ^ριον introitus (-um).
έπιβάτιις ascensor, vector, -αϊ epibatae.
έπίβόα et έπίποόα, ?] μετά. την ίορ-
τήν ημέρα repotia.
*έπιβεβαίωΟις confirmatio , perseve-
rantia.
*έπιβελτίω6ις melioratio.
επιβλαβής eniber, uoxius.
επιβλέπω inspicio, respicio, reviso,
visito.
έπίβλτιτον indicta (-um).
έπιβοϊ^Ό-ώ adiuvo, adminiculo.
έπιβόλαιον amictorium, opertorium.
έπιβολτι inceptio, inceptum, superven-
tum, - ϊμοι προΰ&ΐ]-Λη τέλους adiectio.
έπιβονλενω concinno, decipio, insidio
(-or), irrogo, -it insedit, -ων adaeque.
έπιβονλή insidiatio, irrogatio, -ui in-
sidia (-ae).
επίβουλος insidiator, insidiosus. Cf.
erebule.
έπιβοώ imploro, inclamo, -ώντος accla-
mante, -ώμαι appello, -ώμενος quiri-
tans.
έπιβριμώμαι infrendo.
έπ ι βροντώ intono.
■έπιβωμίς altarium.
έπίγαιος v. έπί/ειος.
έπιγαμβρία affinitas.
έπιγαμία conubium, matrimonium. Cf.
afiinis, affinitas, cognatio, ανγγένεια,
ονγγενής.
έπίγαμος nubilis, viripotens.
έπιγανριώ insulto.
επίγειος terrenus, terrester. (,'/'. ϋ-εός.
έπιγελώ irrideo.
*έπιγέννηύις agnatio.
έπιγεννώΐ -η&είς agnatus, innatus.
έπιγίγνομαι infio, -γινόμενος futurus,
superveniens.
έπιγιγνώακω agnosco, cognosce, uosco,
pernosco, recognosco, rescisco, -ει ac-
cognoscit, nosco (gnot).
*έπιγλν

έπιγνώμων intercessor, interventor.
έπίγνωαις agnitio, cognitio, narus.
έπιγονατίς patella, Π i}07, .Sy sine
interpr.
έπιγονή proles, propago, suboles.
επίγονος agnatus.
επίγραμμα epigramma, sententiola.
"έπίγραμμος supei-postuni.
34*
522
ΐπιγραφτη
επίκληρος
επιγραφή inscriptio, perscriiitum, super-
s;cnptio, titulus, - όίά μίλτου rubrica.
έ.τιγράφω inscribo, subscribe.
*έ7ΐιόαπ(ίνητής dispensator.
έπιόαΎΐ'ΐλ^νϋ^έν indultum sim.
έπίόίίγμα specimen.
έπιόβίκννμι et -νω approbo, demou-
stro, designo, ostendo, -v^tvog osten-
tans, ^επιδεδίίγμέτος detentator.
έπιόίίχτιχόν ostentabile. Cf. epidictica
{ex[,l. demonstrativa).
έτιίόΐΐξΐζ ai'firmatio, ostentatio, pro-
bat io.
έπιόεκατίνω decimo.
έπιόέ^ιοί^ bono peritus, dexter, idoneus.
έπιόεξίως comiter.
*έπίόερμα cutis.
έπιόερματίί^ cutis.
έπιόερμίς cos.
έπιόεαμενει innectit.
έπίόεύμος deligatio, fasciola.
έπιόεύμώ deligo 1.
επιδέχομαι admitto, recipio.
έπιόέυαχ -ομαι egeo, indigeo.
έπιόημία adventus.
έπιόίόωμι edo 1., porrigo, έτιιδο&ήναι
prodo (-eret).
έπίόικος litigiosus.
έπιόιπλαύιάζίο ingemino.
■έπιόιώκτης persecutor.
έπιόιώκω capesso, exsequor, insequor,
persequor, prosequor, -ώξ,ας assectatus.
έπιόορατίς cuspis, mucro, spiculum,

- τον τραχήλου βοός paleariuui (-a).
έπίόοοις congiarium, porrectio, - γέ-
νους propagatio, propago 1., - ίπΐ των
νυνμμων congiarium, - ατρατιάς sti-
pendium.
έπιόρομή incursio.
*έπιόρομίόβς troclea (-ae).
έπιβίκεια dementia, mansuetudo, mo-
destia, sedulitas, sequitas, rt - (laid
quietum.
επιεικής clemens, industrius, mitis,
modestus.
επιεικώς clementer, moderate.
επιζενγΐ'ύω iniungo.
επιζήμιος damnabilis, damnosus, dis-
pendiosus, -ov iacturale.
έπιζήτηαις consideratio, inquisitio, re-
quisitio.
επιζητώ considero, desidero, exquiro,
inquiro, require, rostrat (-ti), ini τοϋ
ορέγομαι appeto.
έπιζώί -ζήαω sux^ervivo.
'^έπιζώνιον praecinctorium.
ύπιζώατρα canthus.
πιΌ-αλάμιος uuptialis. Cf. epithala-
mium {ex})!. carmen nuptiarum).
έπίΘ-εμα cf. epithema {expl. fascimen-
tum in similitudinem quasi malagma).
*επιθ^εμάτια (?) lixopjritum.
*έπιθ•εματισμός augmentum.
έπίΟ-εΟις stellionatus, - ή χλίύη im-
postura, stellionatus, - το επάνω 4ειναί
impositio.
έπιθ-έτης impostor, stellionatus (= -or).
έπίθ-ετον accidens, impositivum. Cf.
epitheton.
έπιθ-εώρηΟις inspectio.
έπιΟ-ημ- r. επι&εμ-.
έπιΘ-νμητής ambitiosus, concupiscens,
cupidus, - άαελγΐίας teritigo.
έπιΘ-νμητικός concupiscibilis {cf. epi-
thymeticon), voluptarius.
έπιύ-νμητός concupiscibilis, desidera-
bilis.

έπιΒ-νμία ambitio, concupiscentia, cu-
piditas, cupido, desiderium, ν.ατ' -αν
per desiderium.
έπιθ-νμιος cf. epitimio.
έπΟ-νμον et -ος epithymus, satureia.
*έπίθ•νμος cupidus.
έπι9•νμώ concupisco, cupio, delibero,
desidero, gestio, - λίαν cupio valde,
- y.aQ•' νπερβυλτ',ν desidero, gestio,
-ων etc. appetentes, cupientem, -ovuai
V. λυγίζομαι. Cf. aboleo s. f.
'^έπιΘ-ντης {Eins) iucensor.
έπιθ-ύω immolo, incendo. Cf. aboleo s. /'.
ΗπιιερονργεΙ epigetur.
επιίππιον v. εφίππων.
επικάα-ημαι supersedeo.
έπικάΟ-ισμα insessus.
έπικαλλίοπίζοντες illinentes.
επικαλύπτω cooperio, tecto, tego,
έπιν.ε•/.αλνμμένος obnixus.
έπικαλώ indico, -εαον endoploi'ato,
-υνμαι appello, imploro, invoco, pro-
voco.
έπικαμπής aduncus, arcuatus, cii-cum-
tlexus, incurrus, inilexus, obuncus.
Cf ξίφος.
έπικάμπτω adunco, incurvo, inflecto,
vergo.
επικαρπία et χρήαις -ας ususfructus.
έπικάρσι(ο)ν amiculum.
έπικατάρατος maledictus.
έπίκειμαι v. έπιτί&ηαι.
έπικείροί cf. aperio.
επικερδής quaestuosus, -η lucrativa.
έπικέρόιον compendium.
έπικερτομώ iucrepito.
έπικεψάλαιον tributum, tributum ca-
pitulare.
έπικήόειον nenia. Cf. epicedion.
έπικινόννος periculosus.
*έπικ/.αύμα infractio.
""έπικλαΟμός desino idesiit;.
"έπικλαύοιμος ('ί) cf. desino (^desiitj.
επίκληρος orbus.
επίκλησις

ίπίξενος
523
ί^.τίκί.-ηύις appellatio, invocatio, - &εοϋ
iuvocatio, - ονόματος nuncupatio.
έπικλίνω inclino, vergo, -ομαι. recubo;
έπιν.ίγ.λιμαι yergo, -μένος (τόπος) cli-
vosus, clivus.
έπίκλιΟις inclinatus.
έπικλνζω inundo, proluo, suffundo.
έπίκλνύις inundatio.
έπικλώ indico, infligo, infringo, irrogo,
tmvlao&tLea indicta, inflicta.
έπίκλωύις cf. uva.
έπικοιμώμαι indormio.
έπίκοινος promiscuus , -ov epicoenum.
έπικομίζο} inTeho.
έτΐΐκοΛΗνον fulmentum.
*έπικοπίς cala.
έπικοόμώ adorno.
έπικονρ'ημα adminiciilum.
έπικονρία adminiculum, auxilium, ops.
έπίκονρος auxiliarius, auxiliator.
επικουρώ opitulor, subvenio, suppedito.
έπικονφίζοΛ relevo.
έπικρατίόβς soccus (-i). Cf. ίφιν.ρ.
επικρατώ habeo, obtineo, possideo,
retineo.
έπίκριμα decretum.
έπικρίνο) decerno.
έπίκριΟις iiidicatus (-um).
έπίκροκον cf. epicrocum.
*έπικρότ7]ύις increpatio.
επικροτώ increpo.
*έπικρονθτήριον malleolus.
έπικρνπτω subcelo.
*έπικτηνίτΊ]ς agaso, iumentarius.
έπικτνπώ increpito, increpo.
επικτώμαι adipiscor. Cf. έλεν&ίρία.
έπικνρώ confirmo, irrogo, sancio.
έπικνρωύις confirmatio.
*έπικνθτίξ super cunnum.
*επικ(χίμαθίΗ comisatio.
*επικωμαατίις, comisator.
επικομαατικώς comiter.
*έπικώμιον comisatum.
έπίκωμος v. -/.ώμος (έπΙ ν.ώμον).
επιλαμβάνομαι aifecto, aggredior, ap-
prehendo, arripio, deprehendo, repre-
hendo, - χειρός arripio.
επι λάμπω illuceo.
επιλανθ-άνομαι oblittero, obliviscor,

ίπιλαΟ-όμινος et επιλεληΰμένος oblitus 2.
επιλέγομαι deligo 2., diligo, eligo, opto.
επίλεκτος electus, elegans, evocatus,
lectus 2., -ov decimatum.
έπιλΎΐ{μ)πτικός caducus, siderosus. Cf.
epilempticus.
έπιλήύμων obliviosus.
έπίλτι(μ)ιρία (τ; νόαος) accessiuncula,
morbus comitialis. Cf. epilempsia.
έπιλτι(μ)\ριμος comprehensibilis, re-
prehendendus, reprehensibilis.
έπίλ'η(μ)ίρις accessio, - ύμαρτύνοντος
εν λόγοις I'eprehensio, - -η επιβααις
aggressio.
επιλογή dilectio, electio, optio.
έπιλογίζομαι recogito.
έπιλογιαμός reputatio.
επίλογος affatio, elogium, epilogus,
peroratio, succlamatio.
επίλοιπος ceterus, residuus.
*έπιμαρτνρητ7'ίς antestator.
έπιμαρτνρομαι antestor, detestor, ob-
testor.
επιμέλεια cultura, cultus, cura [cf. pi-
melia), curatio, diligentia.
έπιμελτις diligens.
έπιμελτιτνις curator, studiosus, - κη-
δείας funerarius, - οδών viaculus (= vio-
curus).
έπιμελο) diligo, -ονμοα et -ομαι accuro,
curam ago, euro.
επιμελώς accurate, diligenter, sedulo,
studiose.
επιμένω duro, immaneo, indico, per-
duro, pergo, permaneo, persevere.
επιμερίζω impertio, partio (-or).
*έπιμεριθις impertitio.
*έπιμεριθτής partitor.
έπίμετρον auctuarium, cumulus.
επιμετρώ: -ηαον admodera.
έπιμι^κης longinquus , prolixus , sub-
longus, - τόπος V. ανλών.
έπιμΎ^νια cibarium (-a). Cf. epimenia
{expl. xenia quae dantur per singulos

dies), epinia.
επιμιξία commercium.
έπιμονϊΐ instantia, obstinatio, perseve-
rantia, remausio, sedulitas. Cf. epi-
nome {expl. memoria).
επίμονος assiduus, pertinax, pervicax,
sedulus. Cf. όργη.
επιμόνως obstinate.
έπιμνω coniveo.
έπίνειον II 309, GO sine interpr. Cf.
epinia, τοπαρχείον.
inriT't^i;

έπίονρος compares, sudis, turnus 1.
{cf. τορμος?). Cf. epigri {ex})!. clavi).
έ.ΎΐονΟΐον cf. epiusion (errpZ. periusion).
έπιπαρών astans.
έπιπάαβω dispargo.
έπίπεόος pedester, planus, -ov pulpi-
tum, tv -φ in piano, ε'ξ -ov de piano.
V. τΐεδίον.
έπιπέμτκα immitto, permitto, -ouai
subigo.
έπιπ'ήγννμι v. έπιηηβσω.
έπιπηόώ insilio, prosiluo.
έπιπτ^όΰω infigo.
*έπίπιθ•ον seria.
επιπίπτω incubo, incumbo, ingero.
έπιπλέκων innectens.
έπιπλίοί supernavigo.
*έπιπλ7ΐκτΎΐζ castigator.
έπίπλτι^ΐζ afflictio, invectio, obiurgatio.
Cf. νυυϋ'εαία, νον&ετώ.
ίπιπλ^ττο) castigo, increpo, obstrepo.
Cf. stimulo.
επίπλουν et -ους omentum. Cf. epido
(exjjl- inter ventrem et umbilicum).
*έπίποόα cf. επίβδα.
έπιποΘ-ώ desidero.
επιπολάζει incre,sco (increvit).
έπιπολαίως summatim.
έπιπολί]: ίξ -ης de piano.
επίπονος indolis, laboriosus.
έπιρραίνω inspargo, irroro.
επιρρεπείς proclivus, pronus, propensuji.
έπιρρέπονΟα repens.
έπιρρεπώς acclive, impense.
επίρρημα adverbium, proverbium.
έπιρρηματικώς adverbialiter.
έπίρρινος nasutus.
επιρρίπτω iacto, superventum facio,
-lipai insigatae.
επιρροή inundatio fluminis.
έπίύαθ-ρος fragilis.
έπιοάοοω: έπίααξ,ον ιππον sterne equiim.
έπιύείω incutio.
έπιαέλλιον dagus, subsellium.
έπιαημαόία accessio, notiuncula, signi-
ficatio, - ή ίπΐ πυρετω accessio.
έπίοημος conspicuus , designator, de-
signatus, elegan.s^ genialis, honoratus,
ingeuuus s. v. igitur, insiguis, in-
signitus, nobilis, notabilis, -ότατος vir

clarissimus practer alia sub verbis supra
cifatis.
*επια7ΐμότΎΐς elegantia, nobilitas.
έπιοήμως insigniter.
έπιοινής vitiosus.
έπιΰίτ'ηύις commeatus.
επισιτισμός commeatus, frumentatio.
έπισκεπάζω adoperio, cooperio.
έπισκέπτνις salutigerulus.
επισκέπτομαι inspicio, reviso, visito.
επισκευάζω reficio.
επισκευή fabrica, repraefectio, sub-
structio, - γ.ριτών refectio.
επισκιάζω adumbro, inumbro, obumbro.
έπισκιασμός obumbratio, -φωί'^sbilbit.
^έπισκι/.ισοι cf. suff'undo.
έπισκόπησις circumspectio.
επίσκοπος antistes, pastor. Cf. episco-
pus (exjil. speculator, superiuspector,
visitator).
επισκοπώ inspicio, visito. Cf. episco-
pin i^expl superintendere).
έπισκότησις obscuratio, obumbratio.
έπισκοτώ obscuro, obsto, -ειν officiendo.
έπισκύνιον cilium, fastus, rictus, super-
cilium.
*έπισκϋνιος fastidiosus.
έπισκώπτω increpo.
έπισπουόίίζω instigo.
*έπιστά9•μησις inter[30ndium.
επίσταΘ-μοςχ - b της ν,αταμονης ηγού-
μενος manceps, stationarius, - ό τοΰ
οτα&μοΐ- ηγούμενος manceps.
έπίσταμαι noro, scio, ουκ - nescio,
-άμενος gnarus.
επισταμένως scienter.

επιστασία astantia.
έπιστάσιος Stator. Cf. in aede lovis
Statoris.
επιστάτης doctor, magister, - μονο-
μάχων lanista. Cf. ράβδος.
έπιστέλλω Π 311, 10 sine inter pr.
*έπιστεναγμός ingemitus.
έπιστενάζω ingemesco, ingemo, -ft
fraxinus {i. e. fremit vel frendet).
*έπιστεφάνωμα corollarium, corona-
rium.
έπίστημα (?) libamen.
έπιστήμτι disciplina, peritia.
επιστήμων gnarus, peritus.
έπιστήριγμα eolumen.
έπιστηρίζω confirmo.
επιστολή epistula.
έπιστολία (?) cf. epistolia {expl. oper-
torium).
έπιστολίόιον. δι -ου per libellum.
έπιστόλιον epistolium.
έπιστρέφεια severitas, vigor.
επιστρέφω adverto, arripio, coerces,
converto, - ο εατι τιμωρούμαι animad-
verto, προς το εττιατρέ'ψαι ad arripien-
dum, ον-Λ έττιατρέφομαι non revertoi•,
επιστροφή animadversio, respectus.
έπιστροφίς anaticula.
έπιστύλιον columella, eolumen. Cf.
epistylia \expl. capitella vel quae su-
έηΐΰνναγωγή
έπιφερο
52δ

per capitella columnarum ponuntur),
pistylia (expl. capitella).
έπιΟνναγωγή congregatio.
έπιΟννάπτω annecto, ingero, iniungo,
-(L innectit.
έπιύνχνάζω increbro, -ft irrepit.
έπίαιραιρκ pugillum (-i).
έπιΟψαίρια pugillum (-a). Cf. pugil.
έπιαψίγγω astringo, obstringo.
έπιύφραγίζω assigno, -ομαι contestor.
έπίοχεοις pressura.
έπιΟχβτέίον reprimendorum.
*έπιθώρβνμα cumulatio.
έπι,αώρβναις exaggeratio.
έπιύωρενω coaggero, congero, cumulo,
ingei'O.
έπίαωτρον cantbus.
έπιταγΐ] imperium, i'| -ής ex imperato.
έπίταγμα tributum.
έπίταΟις rutentio. Cf. epitasis.
έπιτάαύω et -ττο> indlco, impero {et
indupero), -tiv χρήναι indici oportere.
έπιτατικός attentus.
έπιτατιχώς cf. malo.
επιτάφιος epitaphium {cf. etiam taphos),
laudatio, nenia. Cf ωδή.
επιταχύνω accelero, mature.
έπιτΐίνω attendo, infindo, intendo, in-
tento, -είναι infendere, ίπυτίταμ,ίνος
attentus, intentus.
έπιτβιχίζω communio.
έπιτείχιύμα praetentura, territorium.
έπιτειχισμός munitio.
επιτελώ agito, celebro, consummo, ex-
patro, perago, perficio.
έπίτεξ prope partum.
έπιτερπι^ς amoenus {et -ior).
έπίτενξις impetratio.
έπιτήόειος accommoda, aptus, bono
peritus, commodus, evidens, facundus,
habilis, oportunus, ~a impendium (-a),
-a τα avayv.aiu copia (-ae), ίπιτη-
δίΐότατον accommodata(-atissima). Cf.
■ημέρα, χορτάξω.
έπιτηόειότης oportunitas, utilitas.
έπίτ'ηόες consulte, consult©, data opera,
dedita opera, deditus (-a), de industria,
ex industria. Cf. subomatus, έξεπί-

τηδες.
έπιτ-ήόενμα adinventio, inceptum, in-
stitutum, professio, studium, άπο του
-ατής de professione.
έπιτήόενύις adinventio, affectatio.
έπιτηόεντής insectator.
έπιττιόενοί atfecto, appeto.
επιτΊίρτιαις observatio, praestolatio.
επιτηρώ observo, praestolor.
επιτίύ^μι impono, -Tf#7}vat insisto
(-ere), -τεΟ-είς impositua, έπίκαμαι im-
mineo, impendeo, incumbo, insisto,
insto, urgeo.
έπιτίμτιοΐζ census, increpatio, inter-
mi η atio.
έπιτιμν/τής increpator, obtrectator.
έπιτιμία honorificentia.
έπιτίμιον multa, poena {xihi errore
επίτιμον).
επίτιμος honestus.
επιτιμώ castigo, celebro, corrigo, corri-
pio, increpo, intermino, obiurgo, -ώντας
corrigentes.
επίτοκος gravis, prope partum.
έπιτομ-ή breviarium, cf. epitoma, εν -jj
et έ'Ι -i]g carptim.
επίτομος breviarius, cf. epitomos {ex})l.
breviata).
έπίτραγος cf. racemus.
έπιτραπέζιον mantela (-tile).
επιτρέπω permitto, suadeo, οι μετά το
?.ηφ&ηναι τι) των νικησάντων έ^οναία
εαυτονς επιτρέιραντες dediticius (-ϋ).
επιτρέχω incurro.
έπιτρίβω detero.
έπίτριτον sesquitertium.
έπιτροπενω procure.
επιτροπή procuratio, tutela, - ο εβτιν
εντολή commissum, - ή των κΐλον

πραγμάτων φροντίς procuratio, - δρ-
φανοϋ tutela.
έπιτροπιάζω implicisco, επετροπίααεν
relanguit, έηιτροπιάζεται repsudit.
*έπιτροπιαΟμός rejietitio.
επίτροπος conductor, curator, procu-
rator, tutor, - yvvaiv.oq procurator,
- της εν&ηνιας procurator annonae,
- τών μαρμάρων procur. metallorum,
- όρφανοϋ tutor, - πατριμωνίον pro-
curator patrimonii, - πριμάτων proc.
privati.
έπιτνγχάνω adipiscor, consequor, im-
petro, indipisco {et -or), τον επιτυχειν
apiscendae, assequeris (-qui), επιτυγ-
χάνων nactus; επιτυχών adeptus, im-
Itetratus, indeptus {cf. praesum, έφίΰτόις
praepositus.
έφοόβία circuitio.
έφοόενω desurgo.
έφοόιάζω impetum facio, irruo.
έψοόκίΟμός παντός πράγματος instru-
mentuni.
έφοόιαατής invasor.
έφόόιον viaticum, -a cibarium (-a), com-
meatus, viaria, προς τα -a ad ali-
monia.
έν^ΟίίΌς impetus, invasio,-oi'3ronuinva(lo.
έ'φοάος circitor.
έφοπτ- i\ έποπτ-.
έφόρμτιοις invasio.
εφορμώ invade, irnio, pervado, -ijauL
ingruit (-ere).
s

έχεφροοννη sagacitas.
βχέφρων sagax, soUers.
έχθ-έζ heri, hesterno die. Cf. χ&ές.
έχθ-εύινός hesternus. Cf. χΟ-ίαννός.
εχθ-ραι inimicitia (-ae), simultas (-ates).
έχθ-ραίνω inimico.
έχθ-ροποιώ inimico.
έχθ-ρός adversarius, inimicus, - et εχ&ι-
οτος iufensus, infestus, ~6v ποιώ ini-
mico.
ί'χιόνα curcio, seiiDens,vipera (fi έχίδνη).
Cf ιός.
έχιόνοειότις vipereus.
*έχινάτον echinatum.
έχΐνος echinus, ericius, - χεροαΐος erinu-
ceus.
ί'χιον personacia.
ί'χις vipera.
έχίττις gemma.
έχω habeo {ef. echis), ά-κριβές - certum
habeo, tv - valeo, ίίς χρήΰΐν - in usum
habeo, έν έξοναία - potior, τούτων όν-
τως εχόντων haec cum ita sint, quae
cum ita sint. (/. t'Jtos, ελάττωμα, λυ-
γΐΰμός, μέριμνα.
έχρετ^ς arillator. Cf. t ψητής.
εχρτιμα decoctum, defrutum, lixum, pas-
sum, sapa.
I'tjjrjuiq coctura 2.
tV»i'^''/iCOctarius(coctuarius). Cf ^ιρίτϊΊς.
ειρητός coctus.
*εχρόπ(ολις popina.
εχΐ)Μ coquo, ίχρηαΐνος coctus.
ί

ε combino, copulo, iungo, - κατά

TtaaaQwv conquaterno; ξενχϋ-είς iunc-
tus, - βυμβιόίαεως χάρι,ν confarreatus,
iv πρώτοις ξενχ&ΐν -Λτηνυς iugites
(iuget), ζνγεν cf. iimctum.
^eijyoii par 2.
t,evxTiiQeip coniuglae.
ζενκτι^ς iunctor.
'*ζενκτικαί ijvLca iungla.
%ΐν^ιπ7ΐος desultor, iunctor.
if ΰ^ίζ iunctio, iunctura, - κατά δνο com-
binatio, - κατά τέβοαρας conquaternatio.
Ζενξ lupiter, Lucerius, - άστράπτων
lovis fulgerans, - βρυντών lovis tonans,
- κεραύνως dium, lovis fulminalis,
lovis fulminans, - κτηοιος lovis pecu-
liarius, - μέγιατος lovis maximus, -
ξένιυς lovis hospitalis, ζΐώς ΚαπιτωΙί-
νον lovis Capitolini. Cf. ιερεύς, αημεϊυν,
νΐός.
ζεφνριος favonialis.
ζέφυρος favonius, zephyrus.
ζέω buliio, elixo, i'erveo, fervesco, - επΙ
θερμοί! bullio, scaturrio, - έπΙ opyjj
excandesco, πύνν ξέει valde calet.
*ζ7ίλάς pelex.
ζηλεύω aemulo (-or), pelico.
*ζ'ήλ7ί concubina, pelex, rivaria, succuba.
ζήλος aemulatio, pelicatio, pelicatus,
zelus.
ζηλοτνπία obtrectatio, pelicatio, peli-
catus.
ζν^λότνπος pelex, pelicator, zelotypus.
Cf. zelocius.
ζηλοτντιώ aemulo, pelico, zelo.
ζτίλώ zelo.
ζΐίλωοις aemulatio, pelicatus.
ζηλωτ'ής aemulator, aemulus, zelotes,
zelotypus.
ζημία coniectura, damnum, detrimen-
tum, dispendium, fraus, iactura, multa,
multio, suspendium, -a νπο-Λειαομένη.,
ΰπαχ&ηαυμένη dispeudio feriendum.

*ζημιάζω damno.
*ζ7ΐμιόιρνχος damnatus (-issimus).
ζημιώ affligo, damno, mulco, multo,
-οϋμαι damnum patior, detrimentum
patior, -ova&ca affici damno.
ζημίωμα detrimentum.
ζήτημα quaestio.
ζητημάτιον quaestiuncula.
ζήτηαις controversia, desiderium, dis-
ceptatio, quaestio, scrutinium, tractus.
ζητητής quaestor.
ζητητικός sagax.
ζητώ quaerito, quaero, ventilo, -;/' limo
(limatur).
ζιβννη et αιβ. venabulum. Cf. ziliina
(expl. lancea).
%ιγάρ (?) aniso.
ζιγγίβ^ρί'ί cf gingiber.
ζιζάνιον lolium, viriola. Cf. zizania.
*ζΙζίν i\ κρί-'α?. Cf. ζείζιν.
ζίζκρον zizipbum.
ζμηνίον V. αμιινίον.
ζμίλη scalpellum, scalpulus. V. αμίλα.
ζμνρ- V. ΰμνρ-.
ζμνραινα ν. μνραινα.
ζοφερός niger, taeter.
ζόφος caligo, tenebra. Cf. imber.
ζνγαινα balaena, caeruleus.
*ζνγάτιον iugeratio.
ζνγή iunctio, par 2., pareclum.
*ζνγιατής iumentarius.
ζνγιον statera.
ζνγίς cf. serpyllum.
ζνγοκέφαλον iugum.

ζνγόν et frequentius -ός copula, examen,
iugujii, iunctum, libra, scama, statera,
trutina, -uv ακάφης et πλοίου iugum,
transtrum, - το ξνλον το ξενγννον τα
ζώα iugum, -6ς κρεοπώλον libra, - χρν-
αοχόυν statera, -ός εν φ ατα&μίζομεν
examen, libra, statera, trutina, ί'αω
-co aequa lance. Cf. ροπή, αέλμα.
ζνγούτάαιοί' librarium, ponderatorium.
ζνγοότάτης libripens, ponderator, -ca
libratores.
ζνγοοτατώ libro, pondero.
ζύγιομα πλοίου iugum, transtrum.
%νΘ•ίον fermentum.
ζνθ-ος cilicia, furta, turbulentus (-um),
zythum, - από αίτου curmen.
*ζνμαίνω (Vj fermentum (-o).
ζνμη fermentum {cf etiam fermento s. f.
et sarmentum),sucus, zema(zima), ττόαα
από 'ζ,ίψΐ]ς fennentum.
ζνμίτης fermentatum.
ζνμώ fermento.
ζω vivo, 'Qfj superstit, ξών vivens, vivus,
ζώαα vivula. V. πνέω.
'%coaYti}YOv (?) pastorium.
*ζωγείcι abiugus.
ζωγραφιά pictura.
*ζωγραφίόες pictura (-ae).
ζωγραφική pictoria.
ζωγράφος pictor.
ζωγραφώ pingo.
ζωγρεϊον et ζώγριον cavea, caveola,
- ίχ&νων vivarium.
ζώγρος {et -ov?) cavea.
ζωόιακός et -όν sigillatum, signifer. Cf.
zodiacus.
ζώόιον sigillum , signum , cf. zozum,
δύο -a duo signa, cf. dyozoda.
'ζωόιοποιός signarius.

ζωόιοφόρος signifer.
ζίοή vita, - άν&ρωπίνη vita humana.
ζωηρός vivax.
ζώμα cinctus. Cf. ζώβμα.
ξωμάλίΰτρον
■ηλιαβτής
535
*ζωμά?Λατ(>ον ν. ζωμάρνατρον.
ζωμάρνΟις ν. ζωμηρναίς.
ζωμάρνΰτρος (et -άρνύτον et -άρν-
ατρον et -άλιύτρον) cattia, trulla,
trullaria.
%

ζίοός incolumis, vivus.
*Ζωπνριον cf. azofirion.
ζώσιμος victurus, vitalis.
ζώοις cinctus 1.
ζώύμα cinctus 1. Cf. ξώμα.
ξοχττ//^ balteum, cingulum (et -a). De
glossa cinctor v. ζό^ατης.
*ζωατι^ριον cingulum.
*ζώατΐΐς cinctor (v. p. 436).
ζωΟτός et -όν praecincta, subarmalis
(-le), 'ή praecinctus 1. (-a).
*ζώατρα cf. ξώβτρον.
*ζίοατρίς {Eins.) cingulum.
ζ,ώοτρον. -a {an ζωατρα'ή cinctura, cin-
gulum (gingla).
ξίοτικός vitalis, vivalis, vividus.
H.
^ an, aut, quam, ve, vel, - υύ necne, - τί
_ quidve. Cf. η, ijrot, πριν.
-ή = άρα an, anne. Cf. ij.
ηβτι iuventa, iuventas, inventus, puber-
tas, pubes.
■ηβώ adolesco, -ών puber.
'ηγεμονία ducatus, imperium, regnum.
ηγεμονικός praesidalis, principalis. Cf
&ρόνυζ.
τίγεμών cousularis, ducator, dux,praeses,
princeps.
^ιγητορία: πίρΐ -ας actus quidam.
τιγήτωρ cf. agitator.
ηγοϋμαι duco, dux sum, existimo, opi-
nor, pendo, reor, - at πολλού pendo
magni te, - ίνπρόαδίκτον acceptum
habeo , ηγούμενος v. ίπίΰταΟ•μος,
τάγμα.

τιόέως grato, iucunde, libenter, suaviter.
■ijifrj etiam, iam, iamdiu, - ^κ πολλον cf.
iamdiu, - πάλαι iamdudum, iampridem,
- πρότίρον iampridem, - πρώτον iam-
primum, - τι tandem, - ημην iam eram,
■/Ml - iamque. Cf. έντίΰ&εν.
ξύομαι v. ηδω.
■ηάονή libido, suavitas, voluptas.
rid ονικώτ ατός medullitus.
τιόος delectatio.
*ήόναν{)•ος (?) viola.
ijo νβιος voluptarius.
ήάνλάγος scurra.
ήόννοντες (?) cf. etliinones {expl. de-
lectabiles).
Corp. gloen. lat. torn. VII. fane. 11.
ηόνοομον et -ος menta, menta nigra,
menta sicca, procinacia. Cf. luma.
ΎΐόνπάΘ-εια libido.
τιόνπΐίθ^ς lascivus, libidinosus, volup-
tarius.
710 νς bellus, dulcis, glucidatus, iucun-
dus, suavis, -v έατι libet, όπως -ν
quilibet(quol.\o7rip -vquilibet(quodl.),
ήδντίρον libenter (-tius).
*ηόνθτομος {Eins.) iocosus.
τΐόντΎΐς dulcedo, iucunditas, lepos, sua-
vitas.
if'ioo) delecto, iuvo, -ομαι delecto (-or),
libenter habeo, -όμενος gaudens, libens.
ηΟ-ικός moralis, subultaneus. Cf. ethica
{expl. moralis, ars moralis, proprietas).
ήθ-μός colum, qualus.
-ηθ-ος habitus animi, mos, iv φιλοσόφων
(? φιλοαόφω BiiecJi.) ΐ]%•ΐΐ secta (-ae).
ΐμΘ•βος puber, pubes.
τίκιοτα minime.
ηκω venio (-ni).

ηλακάτη et 7]λεκάτη colucla, colus {cf
etiam cuius 1.).
7ίλ8κάτη v. ήλα-κάτη.
7ΐλέκτρινα sucina.
■ηλβκτρον gumen, lacrima, sncinum. Cf.
electrum.
ηλιάζω apricor (-o), insolo, -ομαι api'i-
cor, insolo (-or), soliculor, -όμενος
apricus.
ΎίλιαΟτήριον solarium.
*τΐλιαύτΎΐς lutor.
35
536
ήλί&ιος
■ήμιονος
■ηλίΌ•ιος brutus, sincerus, stolidus.
-ηλικία aetas et ae vitas, - ή ά-πυ χρόνυυ
aetas, aevum, - το μή•>ιος statura, άπό
της παρίτλ&ονσης -ας ab ineunte aetate,
προβίβη-Λως ττ} -α provectus aetate.
-ηλικιώτης coaevus.
■ηλίκος quantus.
■ηλιξ aetaneus, coaevus.
*ηλιοκ8ντ(>ίς, μνΐας ίΐδυς solipaga.
Η^λιόρροόον rosa buttunaria.
ήλιος sol {cf. p. 438) V. άν.τίς, ανα-
τολή, αυγή, ^/.luiptg, ΰέΐας, τροπή, ώρα;
άναφαίνω, δννω.
τιλιοοκότΐΐον solago, tithymalus.
*ηλιοατααία {et -ιος'ή solstitium.
τίλιοτρόπιον heliotropium, intubus (in-
tuba agrestis), solago, solsequia.
*ηλόκΐντρον calcar.

"ηλοκόι^ον forma clavaris.
*ηλοκόπος clavarius, clavifixor, clavo-
rum faber.
*ηλοκοΆ:ώ clavo, -ηαίνα clavata.
■ηλοποιός clavarius.
-ήλος acutus, calcar, clavus, oftimeutum,
palusl.et2., -oi tv ttociV vertex (-ices).
'Ηλνύιθ7' πεδίον {Eins) Elysius campus.
-ημείς etc. nos, - αυτοί nosmet, nosmet
ipsi, μεΟ"' ημών nobiscum, παρ' ημίν
apud me (apud nos).
■ημέρα aurora, dies, dies festus, -ai uyiai
sancti dies, -ai αγοραίοι nuudina (-ae),
-a αμνήμονος insollicitus dies, -a av-
απόφαντος nefastus dies, -at απραν.τοι.
dies feriati, ieriae, -a άρχοντι-αή ius-
tidium , -UL δύο biduum , -a 'έ&ιμος
dies sollemnis, -a έμπρό&ίαμος dies
finitus, fatalis dies, tinita dies, -a
Εορτάσιμοδ dies festus, -at έπαγ.ταί epac-
tales dies, -a επιτήδεια fastus dies,
-a ιερά dies festus sim. (v. p. 437), -at
κρίσίμο/. criticus (dies critici), μέαη -α
meridies, -α δρια9είαα et ώριαμενη dies
praefinitus , statutus {et -a) dies, ή
μετά νηατίίαν -a jjrandicularius, ή μετά
τ-ην εορτην -α repotia, η τον κα•9•αρ-
μοϋ -α diem lustri; ημέρας interdie,
ημέρας καί ννΛτός die noctuque, μέ-
ΰον -ας interdie, interdiu, medius dies,
Tjl έπιονβϊΐ et ε^ης et νατέρα -a pos-
tera {vel -o) die, τ;) παρελΰ -overj -a
praeterito die, τ^ αημερον -a hodierno
die, τf] χϋ^ες -a hesterno die; άπό τρί-
τ-ης -ας exnudiustertianus, δν' -ας in
dies, interdies, interdiu, εις την που
ταύτης -αν in ante die, εν -α inter-
diu, -καθ•' -αν cottidie, diurnus (-ο),
κα•9•' εκάοτην -αν per singulos dies,
μεΟ•' -αν interdiu {cf. etium interdie),
postridie. Cf. άμέρα, μέους, όγδοος,
πέμπτος, τέβααρες, τέταρτος, τρεΙς,
τριά-ϋοντα, τρίτος.
ημβρήύιος diurnus.
*ημερίό'ιον dieculum.
ημερινός diurnus. Cf -/.εραννοβόλων.
* ημεροκλέτιττις interdiarius.
ημερόκοιτος cf hemerocoetos {ex2)l. αρ-
Ύΐμερολόγιον diurnus (-um), fastus 3.
*ημεροΛθΐός mansuetarius.

Ήμερος clemens,mansuetus. Cf.πηγavυv.
ημερότης mansuetudo.
ημερονΟιος diurnalis.
τίμερΑ mansuefacio, mansueto, mitigo,
-υϋμαι mansuesco.
ημέτερος, 6 noster.
ημιαμφόριον urna.
ημιάνΟ-ροίπος semihomo.
Ίίμιαύαάριον semis.
ημϊβρωτος semesa.
ήμίεφθ-ος semicoctus, semicrudus.
*ημιζώι•ιον semicinctium.
ημιύ-αλής semiviridis.
"^ ημιί)•άνατος semimortuus.
ημιΘ•ανής seminex, semivivus.
ημιΘ-εος divus, indiges, semideus.
ημιθ-νής seminex.
ημίθ-νητος {Eins.) semimortuus.
ημικάόιον cf. hemicadium {expl. vas
olearium).
ημίκανύτος semustus.
ημίκενον sematum, semum.
^ημικεραμία urna.
*Ύΐμικέραμον uma.
*ημικεφάλαιον sinciput.
*ημικεφάλιον simicipium.
*ημικέφαλον dimidium caput, semis
caput, sinciput.
* ημικλάόεντον semiputatum.
ημίκοπον {et -og?) repia (= repla).
ημίκρανον sinciput.
ημικνκλιον semiorbis.
*ημίλαγος cuniculus.
Ίΐμίλιτρον pondus (-dera), selibra, semi-

libra.
*ήμιμ'ηνιαΙος semenster.
*ημιμήνιον semenster (-tre).'
■ ημιμό^ιovet -ος semimodius, semudius.
ημίξεΟτον hemina.
ί]μίξηρος sideratus.
*ημιόόιον semita.
Ύίμιολία sescuplum, sesqualtera.
ημιόλιον sescuplum.
τιμιοναγός mulio.
Ύίμιόνεια mulus (muli carue).
τιμιονίτις scolopendria.
*ημιονόκονρος mulicurius.
ημίονος iber, mula, mulus, - εξ ίππου
^ηλείας και. δνον burdo, mulus, - εξ
ίππου v.ai υνυυ ϋ'-ηλείας hinnus {ν. ρ. 437
S. ν. hinnos), hinulus.
ημίοπλος
537
' /ίμίο.τλοζ semievmis.
'ημιονγκιαία semuucialia.
>ΐμιονγκιον semuncia.
*ημίΆ:λινΘ•οι porcellum assuin (porcelli),
semilateres.
^ημίπνικτος seminex (-ecis).
7ΐμίπνονς semianimis.
ημίπονς semipes.
>ΐμιρραγής interruptus, -?) ποιώ inter-
rumpo.
ημιΟτίχιον cf. hemisticbium {ex])!. me-
dius versus).
ημιύν dimidia (et -um), semis, - άοβαρίον
sesquas, - νομίαματος semis, - ονγν.ίας
semiuncia, πήχνς εις ΐ]μιαν sescurrito

(= sescubitum), 'έν τ/μιαν άασάριον ses-
quas, λ^τρα y.ai ημίΰν sesquilibra.
*7ίμιύφαγής seminex (-ecis).
•ημιύφαίριον semisphaerium. Cf. hemi-
spliaerium (expl. absida, dimidia pars
sphaerae, semicirculus).
τ/μιτελης interruptus.
*ήμιτέτ(ίρτον congis (congium).
τίμίτομον χοίρου tergus (tegus).
ημιτριβές semitritum.
*ημίνπνος semisomnis.
•ημίφλεκτος semustus.
Ί^μίφωνος semivivus, semivocalis. V.
γράμμα.
*Ίίΐμίχλωρος semiviridis.
τ^μιχοίνικον semodius.
'^μιχοΐνιξ sextarius (-um).
τ^μίχοιρον tergus (tegus).
7]μίχονς semicongium.
*ι^μίχωστοι^ semirutus.
*ημί^ρυχος iuanimatus, semianimis.
Ύίμιώριον semihora.
Ύΐνία habena, lorum, mataxa, retina-
culum, -fa ζίν-Λτιν.αί iungla. Cf. ήνίον.
Ύΐνίκα cum, postea.
■ηνίον retinaculum. Cf. ηνία.
*ηνιοράψος lorarius, pellio.
Ύΐνίοχοζ agitator, auriga, heniochos,
quadrigarius.
Ίΐνιοχίϊ» agito, aurigo.
τιπαρ iecur, ί',πατα internus (-a). V. λο^ός.
Ίίπατίας ν χολτίι.
ηπατικός iecoralis. Cf. iecorosus.
ηπατΐτις chamelea, cf. epotiotis? Cf.
ά}.όη.
ήπατος mustela 2. (piscis).

Ύίπατοακόπος haruspex.
-ήπειροι, tellus.
Ηπβιρυ^τική Chaonia.
*7/πήτιον v. υπήτίον et vnr]riov.
iinriTQia sarcinatrix.
^πιος Clemens, linens (= lenis), mansue-
tus, niitis, serenus, tranquillus.
■ηπιότης modestia, serenitas.
■ηπώμαι et νπώμαι suo.
"Ηρα lolinta, luno, Lucina, - Είλεί&νια
luno Lucina, - βαβίλίσαα luno regina.
'Ηρίΰος Ereo. Cf menses.
τ^ράκλεια abrotanum, heraclea, nym-
phaea, sisymbrium, -slov panax, -ειυς
sol anus.
'Ηράκλειος Eraclios. Cf menses.
7ΐρκκλεωτικόν origanum, panax.
Ήρακλίίς Alcides, divus iilius, Hercu-
les. Cf στίχος.
Ύΐρέμα lente, otium (-o), pedetemptim,
sensim.
7ίρεμαΙος lentus.
-ηρεμία otium, quies, quietudo.
ήρεμος lentus, otiosus, quietus.
ηρεμώ quiesco, -tl &ηρίον cubat.
Ί)ριγέρο)ν senecion.
Ηριδανός (ποταμός) Eridanus.
*ηρπαγμένως raptim.
^ρνγγιον cardo 2 , cardo pane, centum-
capita.
τίρώον sacrarium.
ίίρως yir fortis, cf heros, -ω^ς lar (lares),
-ωις κκΓοικίόϊοί lare.s familiares. Cf.
γόνος, παραοτήλη.
■ήύύ- V. Ί]ττ-.
■ηύνχάζω quiesco, sileo.

-ηύνχία conticinium, otium, quies 1., qui-
etudo, silentium.
•ηανχιος quietus.
*Ύΐαυχοποιός silentiarius.
ίίιανχος lentus, otiosus, quies 2., quietus.
Ύΐαύχως otium (-o).
^Toi sen, sive, velut.
τ^ττώμαι supero (-or), vinco (-or), ηττη-
&ίίς circumscriptus.
ήττων minor, Ί]ΰαων deterior, ήττον
param, όλίγω τιττον paulo minus,
ovdhv ήττον nihilo minus, οϋ δια τοΰτο
ήττον non eo minus, uou idcirco minus.
Ήφαίότιος: -ov batrachion, -a Vulca-
nalia.
"Ηφαιστος Mulciber, Vulcanus. Cf
γένος.
■ηχητικός sonorus.
-ήχος fragor, sonitus, sonus, strepitus,
- άνθρωπου canor, - αάλπιγγυς clan-
gor, - χαλ-Λον yiul αιδήρον tinnitus,
tinnulus.
■ηχώ resona, resultatio, vocis siraus. Cf.
echo, sonus.
■ηχώ crepito, sono, strepo, - έπΙ χαίιιοΰ
tiunio et tinnito, ήχιΐ sonorat.
■ήχώό'ης argutus, fragosus.
//ώς aurora.
35^
538
&α-Λος
ϋ•έλω
Θ.

Θ•άκος sedes, sedile. Cf. dagus?
θ-άλαμος thalamus.
Θ-άλαόΟα et -ττα aequor, mare {cf.
p. 437), cf. thalassa, - yali]vri mare
tranquillum, - Καοπία Caspium mare,
ή έρνΟ•ρά - mare rubrum, ή ν,α^' ημ.&ς
- mediterraneum mare, άντιπέρα,ν et
πίραν -ης trans mare, νπό την -αν
subter mare. Cf. ά-ατή, βράχος, iv,-
(3ρα'σσω, ίξοναία, τΐίριφίρίΐα.
Θ-αλάοαιος marinus (cf. thalassa). V.
άιτός, &ίός, ϋ•ηρίον, καρίς, κήρνξ., ■Λν-
νίακος, ν,νων, δρνεον, πόΐβμος, τρνγών.
Θ-αλαΟαοκράμβΎΐ allium, holus mari-
num, magacia.
Θ-αλαασόκραμβον holus marinum.
Θ-αλλία {^αλία an ΐΊΪιιταΙβ est &αλλίον'})
verbena.
θ-αλλίον verbena.
&•αλλός frons 1., laurus, ramus, sacmina,
streuua, verbena.
Ό'άλλω floreo, germino, vigeo, vireo,
viridesco, βάλλων florens, virens.
θ-αλπτήριον fomentum, fomes.
S -άλπω foveo.
Θαλνϋια Cerealis (-ia).
S-ickypiq fomentum, fomes.
θ-άμβος admiratio, stupor.
Θ-αμβοϋμαι obstupeo, pavesco, stupeo.
θάμνος arbustum, carectum (-a), dumus,
frons 1., irutectum, frutex, vepres, vir-
gultum. Cf. thamnus {ex-pl. ϊλιξ).
θ-(ίμνώόης: - τόπος dunietum, Ο-αμνώδ^ς
dumosum (-a).
Θ-ανάύιμος letifer, mortalis, mortifer,
-K morticina. Cf. ψάρμα^ον.
Θ•((ΐ'ατηφόρος feralis, letifei-, mortifer.
θ•άνατος letum, mors [cf. etiam morsus),
ίδίω -ω fatali sorte, -ov ΰνμψηφίζομκι
animadverto.

S-ccvaroj mortifico.
*θ•α7ΐτήριον sepultorium.
9-ajtTOi humo, obruo, sepelio, tumulo,
τι&αμμένος sepultus.
Θαργηλίων v. menses.
Ό-αρρονντως constanter.
χΡ-αρρώ audeo, confido, fido, -ών con-
iidens, fretus 2.
θ-ίίρσαλέος alacer, confidens.
Ό-αρύαλέως confidenter
*θ•αραιιρός {et -ρέυς?) alacer.
{^-ύρΟος audacia, confidentia, fretus 1.
Cf. ϋ'ράαος.
Θύόιος: -ice amandula, amygdalum.s/w.,
-icci III, 2()4, 15 s. interpi•., -la amyg-
dala. Cf. thasia, άμΰγδαλον.
θ-ύτίρος alteruter.
9-άττων etc. v. ταχύς et ταχίως.
θ-αϋμα admiratio , miraculum, miratio,
mirus (-um). Cf. tauromata {expl.
miracula).
Θ-ανμάζ,ω miror yet -o), -υμαι miror.
θ-ανμάσιος admirandus, mirabilis, mi-
randus, mirificus.
θ-ανμαοίως admirabiliter, mirabiliter.
*^{ίνμαστοποιός mirificus.
Θ•ί(νμαύτός admirabilis, admirandus,
mirabilis, mirandus, mirus, ii μη -6v
uiniirum.
θ-ίίνμαΟτώς admirabiliter, mirabiliter.
θ-ανματοποιός mirificus.
S-tixpia cf. χυλός, tapsia.
Ό-εά dea, - νυμία et ποιμίνι-Λ-η Pales, -
■Λίναίδων Cicinnia, -.πολίμίΥ.ή Bellona,
- Συρία dea Syria, όνομα -ας luturna.
ϋ-έα aspectus, conspectus 1., spectaculum,
suspectus 2., visum, visus 1.
Ό-έαμα spectaculum, visum.
άβατης spectator.

xt-eccTOq visibilis.
Θ•e(cτρικός theatralis, -ov ludicrum,
μια&υς -ός lucar, χρήματα -ά lucar
(lucaria), -ών γελιαν lucar.
Θ-έατρον Indus (-i), theatrum, -a spec-
tator (-ores). V. ν,ΐρ-λίς, λόγιο ν, φυλή.
S-ecicpiov sulphurium.
θ-έαφος sulphur.
χί-εία cf. thia {expl. soror patris, soror
patris aut uiatris, matertera, amita),
- προς μητρός matertera, - προς πατρός
amita, cf. &νγάτηρ.
θ-ειάζω insanio, lymphor.
*{}•ειμον molis.
Θ-ειογενής divigena. Cf. &ίογίνής.
Λ^-ειόΘ-εν divine, divinitus.
Ό-εΐον metallum argenti, sulphur, - απυ-
ρυν sulphur, sulphur vivum.
^εΐος divus 2., patruus, - προς μητρός
avunculus, - προς πατρός patruus.
θ•εΐος divinus, divus, sacer, sanctus,
- μάντις divinus, - τόπος sacer, - δ iv
&ίοις divus, &ίΐ.ότατος sacrati (-issi-
mus); ^ίΐυν numen, sacer (sacrum),
sanctus (-um) etc., ύπΐρ το - supra fas.
V. δωρεά, μνήμη, ρίζα.
θ-ειόττίζ et θ•εότι^ς deltas, divinitas, ma-
iestas, numen {cf. etiam nomen).(7/'. socer.
Ό-έλγω mulceo.
ί^έλημα voluntas.
θ-έλ-ηύις voluntas.
{f -ελκτήρια oblectatoria.
θ-έλίχ) volo {cf. thelo), -ων volens, ft -εις
sis, Ί,ν -εις quam vis. Cf. ε&έλω.
9ίμα
ϋ•ίΰηιαμα

539
Θ-έμα casus, constellatio, legio, positio,
prooemmm, cf. thema (cxpl. norma vel
forma sive materia, materia dicendi,
doctrina, figura), - το τον άνΰ-ρώπον
constellatio. Cf. ϋ-ΐψα.
*9•εμΐλιόθ•ίν funditus.
θ-βμέλιος fundamentum, sabiirra, -οι
moles {cf. etiam molis), -ot βληθίντες
iactae moles, moles iactae, άπό -ων
funditus.
θ-εμελιώ fundo 1.
*θ•εμελιωτ'ής fundator 1.
Θέμις fas {(lea).
θ-εμιτός licitus, -όν fandum, fas, lici-
tus (-um).
9-evaQ liir, - χΐΐρός et - το -Λοιλον της
χίΐρός hir, vola, - το πλατϋ μέρος της
κό^πης palmula. Cf. τίναρον.
Ο-εογενής dis genitus, divigena, cf. theo-
genes. Cf. ^■ίΐογΐν'ής.
&•εόγνο>ΰτος deo uotus.
*θ•εόόοτος deo datus.
S -εόΘ-εν v. &£LOx)-tv.
θ-εόληπτος arrepticius, numine captus.
θ•εολογία cf. theologia {expl. dei genea-
logia).
*θ•εολόγια dei proverbia.
Θ-εομαχία cf. theomachiae {exi?!. deorum
pugnae).
Θ-εός deus, divus, cf. tlieos, η - της βον-
)^ής κκΐ 'καιρών Angeronia, - της ί-ίρη-
νης Panda, -οι ayvcdoi ν. εορτή, -οι
ά&άνατοι dii immortales, -ός αΛοτρό-
παιος auruncus, -οι Οαίμονι-ς dii ma-
nes, - tTtiyfioi dii terre.stres, - Q^a-
λάααιοι dii marini, -ος &νραιυς lanus,
-01 ΐλαοι et I'ltoi dii propitii, - ν.ατα-
χ^^όνιοι dii inferi, dii inferni, manes,
- %ατοι•Λίδιοι dii penates, genius (-i),
lar (lares), lares familiares, penates,

- ν.νδίΰτοι dii gloriosissimi, - μΐγιατοι
dii magni, dii maximi, -ος όριος Ter-
minus {cf etiam ίορτή), -ol ουράνιοι
dii caelestes, superus (-i), - πάτριοι
dii parentes, - πατρώοι dii patrii, dii
penates, penates, -ός νλαΐος Silvanus,
-01 vTCOydoi manes, - νποχΰ-όνιοι dii
inferi, dii infernales, dii inferni, - ύ-
ψιστοι dii summi, - χθόνιοι manes; ό
fj' O^iotg divus, προς της των ^t&v
pro deum. Cf. ίίρμα, τιλίνη, κρατορία,
μήτηρ, ΰτρωμνη, τάττω.
9-εοαέβεια religio, cf. theosebia {expl.
sapientia).
S -εοσεβής dei cultor, religiosus.
&•εοθτνγι^ς deo perosus.
9•εότεκνος {nomen piropriuin'i) cf. theo-
tecnus {expl. dei iilius).
^•εότ-ης v. 9(ΐότης.
&•εο(ριλής religiosus.
Θ-εόφιλος {nom. 2)ropr.'?) deos amans, cf.
thcophilus (expl.dei amicus, dei amator).
Θ-εοφορονμενοι Bellonarii.
*9•εόχ(ί^ις deo gratus.
Θ-εοχολωοία annoso, -κι dirae.
θ-εοχύλωτος deo iratus {cfp. 437), dirus.
0•ίρ«-τ«ίΐ•« aucilla, famula.
Ό-εραπαινίόιον ancillula.
Ο-εραπαινίς ancilla.
Θ-εραπεία cultus, cura, medella, medi-
cameu, medicina, remedium, -η τοις
νοΰονΰι προβαγομενη medicamentum.
Cf. φάρμαν,ον.
θ-ερατΐεντής curator.
Θ-εραττενω euro, medeor, medico, re-
medior, sano. Cf. ιερεύς.
Θ-ερά.των cliens, familiaris, famulus,
- στρατιώτου calo.
Θ-ερεία aestus. Cf. aestivus i>. 434.
*{)'εριαι Vestalia
θ-ερϊζω messo,meto, -iati emetat,apoi'9o:
τε&εριαμένη et ^^εριοΟ^ειβα defrensa.
Θ-ερινός aestivus, -or aestivale, τροπι-
κό? - solstitialis. V. καιρός, τροπ?/.
0-εριόμός defrensa, messis, η ποο -οϋ
Δήμητρας 0•ναία praemetium.
Θ-εριΟτίΐζ messor.
{}•έριύτρον cf theristrum {expl. mavor-
tium, ligatio capitis, amictum sim.)

θ-ερμαί v. &ερμός.
0-έρμαίνω calefacio, -ομαι calesco. Cf.
calatiae.
Ο•ερμαοία calefactio, caliditas, calor.
*9•ερμα\ρίς fornax.
0-έρμη aestus, calor, fervor.
ϋ-ερμηρόν miliarium.
*{)•έρμητρον (?) miliarium,
Ο-έρμκί lupinus (-i).
0-ερμοόότης caldarius.
^Ο-ερμοπωλεΐον lupinarium.
9-ερμός calidus, callidu.s, -όν calda, -at
aquae calidae, thermae. Cf. χαλ-κίον.
9-έρμος lupinus {cf p. 437), - ορεινός
lupinus, 1. agrestis, 1. montanus.
0-ερμοαποόία calda cinis.
0-ερμότης calor.
*Θ•ερμοφόρθζ caldarius (-a), -ovcucuma.
*9•ερμοφνλαξ pelvis, pigella.
9•έρος aestas, aestus, messis, seges.
θ-έρωί -ει cf. flagurrit.
ϋ-έύις positio {cf. thesis), situs 1.
θ-εύμοθ-έτης legislator.
θ•εαμοφόρια η εορτή ζίημητρος cerealis
(-ia).
*9•εύμοψορία (?) cf thesmophona {expl.
legislatioj.
Ό-εσμοφόρος legifer.
9•εύπίζ(ο censeo, decerno, promulgo,
sancio, statuo.
9•έύ7ΐΐ(ίμα oraculum, scitum, - 'Απόλλω-
νος oraculum.
540
^ίαπίωδύί
&ορνβοποιός
θ-βαπιφόός fatidicus.
S-fo7ii

9-ετικός positivus.
θέτιςΐ f>hidug Vestalia.
Θ-^τός adoptivns.
Θ-έω curi-o.
θ•εώμίίΐ aspicio, ϋ•ίααάμΐ:νος III, 4o8, 6
s. inter pr.
ίί•εώριιμα praecepturu, spectaculum, cf.
theorema (e.rpl. spectaculum seu di-
vina contemplatio).
O-fOiQriTriq spectator.
{^•^(υρητικός contemplativus, visibilis.
Cf. theoretica (expl. inspectiva), theo-
reticen (exj)!. contemplativum).
Ό•8ωρία aspectio, contemplatio, ludus,
spectaculum, spectamen, speetatio, cf.
theoria {expl. consideratio vel con-
templatio, supernus intellectus). Cf.
praeceptum.
θ•ίωρ

ημίονος, ίππος, ovog, χοιρυς.
Θ•ήμα prooemium, cf. thema. Cf. Ο-ίμα.
Θ-ημών et - ο αωρός acervus. Cf. molis?
θ-ημωνιά zita.
ι9'ί7§ίς momentum.
Ο-ήρ belua, bestia fera, ferus (-a), ferox,
^fjQtg άγριαι bestiae fei'ae. Cf. άπί-ιλη.
S-riQti aucupium, captatio, venatio.
S-tlQUTixoq captator.
{htjQfCTQov rete, -a casses.
9•ηρά(ριον besticula, fericula. Cf. tera-
^)him? (expl. figurae).
Ο-ηρβίίί venatio.
^)•ήρβνύις venatio.
θ•ηρίντής auceps, bestiarius {cf. p. 435),
captator, venator. Cf. zvwv.
θ-ϊΐρβνοί capto, venor.
{^ηρήτίορ venator.
θ-ηριακά cf. theriaca {ex2)l. medicinae
iguitae).
Θηρίκλβιον ο Igzl γίνος άργνρώμκτος
apnades.
θ-ηριοόβίκτης bestiarius.
*Η•7ΐριο67ΐκττις marsus.
*ί^ίΐριοόιό)'ΛτΎΐ^ marsus.
θ-ηριοκτόνον βοτάνη sandonicum.
Ο-ηριομάχοί. bestiarius, noxius, venator.
0-ηρίον belua, bestia, bestia fera, ferus
(-a), cf. therion, - αγριον bestia fera,
- &αλάοαίον balaena, ϋ-ηρίον o/iotog
beluius, θ-ηρίον 7)ρίμεί cubat.
θ-ηριότης (? Buech. *'9•7]ριώτί]5) bestiarius
{cf p. iSo).
ϋ•Ύΐριο

Θ-λάομα contusio, famex, palearium (-a).
V. ίππος.
θ-λίίύταί contusae. Cf. tXaia.
*χ^λ?]ύΐίθν ('?): ^tqalcaoc πάρα &ληαίονων
deibventum.
Θ-λίβω afflicto, ango, a^ipremo, con-
flicto, deprimo, premo, presso, tribulo,
-όμενα spissaia, τ^&λιμμένος pressus 2.
(y. πρυοίπώ.
θ-λΐχρις tribulatio, - ή οφίγ^ις pressura,
- η φροντίς tribulatio.
Θ-λώ quasso, tundo.
Ό-νήύις mortalitas. V. τελεντη.
S -νίιαχω morior, oppeto, -ων moriens,
τεϋ-νΐ]'ξόμενος moribundus.
ί^%'ητός mortalis.
S-oivri epulatio, epulum, Q-OLvat daps
(dapes), epulae.
S-oiviTi'. %^οινάται vesco (-itur).
Ο-ολίρός turbidus, turbulentus.
0-όλος testudo, cf. tholus {e.xpl. culmen
tecti, fastigium templi rotundi sim.).
ί)•ολώΟΎΐο, limosus, turbatus, turbulentus.
Ο-ορνβάΖ,ω'. -άζεται tumultuo (-atur),
- αο'&είς turbatus.
Ο-ορνβοποιόζ bovinator.
&όρτ'βος
&νμον
541
S-OQV^oq concussio, tumultus, turba.
Cf. ΰτάβις.
ihoftv^oi perhirbo, tumultuo (et -or),
turbo.
Ο-ορνβώόης tumultuosus, turbiclus, tur-
buleutus.
Θ-ονριος impetosus.
{θρακικός v. όπλον, ξίφυς.
Θράξ: Θράκες Balascae, Edones.

&ραθέως audaciter.
θ-ραακύίς favonius.
S -ράαος audacia (cf. p. 435). Cf. Ο•άραος.
ϋραύνς audax, ferox, ferus, protervus,
temerarius.
Θ-ραύντης ferocia, ferocitas.
θ-ρίίϋύις confractio.
θ-ρίζύίο contundo, frango, τί&ρανμίνος
inguissatus. Cf. έγγνη.
*θ•ρέμβος alerius.
Ο-ρέμμα pecus. V. μάνδρα, νομή.
*9•ρ^πτάρίθν vernaculus.
Ο-ρέπτειρα almus (-a), altrix, niitrix.
θ•ρεπτ?ίριον alimentum.
Θ-ρβπτός alumnus, nutricius, nutritus.
*{)•ρηνήαιμος flebilis.
Ό•ρηνητ}]ς lamentator, lugubris.
*0•ρηνοποιός luctificus.
9-ρήνος lamentatio, lamentum, luctus,
maeror, planctus, plangor, ploratio,
ploratus, cf. threnum {expl. caiinen
lamenti et funeris).
Θ-ρηνίΐ» fleo, lamento, lugeo, maereo,
plango, ίΟ-ρήν-ηΰαν deplanxerunt.
θ-ρτίνφόός praefica, praefixor.
θ•ρηακβί€θ religio, ritus, superstitio, -ai
caerimonia (-ae).
Θ-ρ'ηύκεντής cultor, curator, religiosus.
Ο-ρηακενω celebro, colo, venero (-or),
-oatvog habitus.
Θ-ρήύΟίί V. ■Ο'ρί'σσα.
Ο-ριαμββνω triumpho.
')•ρίαμβος triumphus.
9-ριγκός et τριγχός maceria maceries.
*0•ρίγκυ>6ΐζ {τριγχωαΐζ cod.) maceriatio.
^•ριόακίντι lactuca.
ί)•ριόάκιον lactuca, lactuca agi'estis.
9-nlotc% (et -ακος) lactuca, 1. agrestis, 1.
nortensis, - άγρί(c lactuca agi'ostis,
- λαγίγ.ός lactuca leporina.
Θ•ρ1νας pala, palmula, tridens, vannulus,
- μί•9•' ης το αχνρον χωρίζονβιν άπο
των -/.αρπών vannulus (et vannus).
9•ρϊξ capillus, pilus, - -Λίφαλής capillus,
capillus capitis, - cvog saeta, - αωματος
pilus, - ούλη cincinnus; τρίχίς ρινός
vibrucae, - ^uvd-ui capilli flavi, - πυ-
Xiat cauus ('capilli cani i, - πνρραί rnfus
(capilli rufi), - ui μίταί,υ των ■κίράτων
των βοών iintiae.
Ο-ρίύΟα et Ο-ρήΟύα sarda, sardina.

S -ρόμβος gutta, stilla, stillicidium, - αί-
ματος (των •Λογχνλιων) blatta 2.
θ-ρόνιον sedile.
Θ-ρόνος cathedra, scamnum, sedes, se-
dile, sella, sella arcuata, tensa, thro-
nus, - βασίλίζός solium, - ηγεμονικός
et νπατι-κός curulis sella.
S -ρονς rumor 2., ϋ-ρόες terror (-res).
9•ρο

unguentum, -ατα aromata. Cf. thymi-
ama (expl. incensum, odor suavitatis).
θ-νμίαύις suf'fitio, -εις suffita (-ae).
ϋ-νμιαττιριον acerra, turibulum.
θ-νμικός animosus, furibundus, furiosus,
irascibilis. Cf. thymicon, tuthimisium.
*9•νμινον cf. thyminum (expl. mel suave
niultum et odoriferum).
ί)•νμι

κανών, όβtλίG■Λnς.
θ-νρσίον plantago.
9•νρόος cf. thyrsus {expl. hasta, hasta
cum pampino, genus cymbali), tursus.
Ό-νρώματα postis (-es), valvae.
θ-νρωρός ostiarius.
Θ•νθανος fimbria.
θ-ναία agonalia, ai-mitia, atturatio. da-
mium, hostia, immolatio, impetratusl.,
sacer (-crum), sacrificium, sanctus(-um),
victima, - έγγ,ίψονος βυός forda, - ή
προ &ίριαμον Δήμητρας praemetium,
- i] έπΙ νίτιρω V. ίναγίζω, - ίκ ανος
y.al κριού και ταύρου solitaurilia,
- ΐίρέων {vel -ίί'ων) eollifana; Ο-ναίαι
απαρχών οίνου calpar, - ζωγίαι cf. ab-
iugus, - υπαίθριοι γινόμίναι, damium,
μορφαϊ ί-ίς &ναίαν boiites. V. οίνος,
ττοττιριον. στίχος, τόμιον.
Θ•νθΐήζ immolo (-or), sacrifico.
S-vOiuuTTiQiov altarium, ara, sacrarium,
sanctuarium.
Θ-νΰιμος immolaticius.
&•ντης haruspex, immolator, popa, po-
])inarius.
S -νω immolo, iugulo, macto, occido,
sacrifico. Cf antiquare.
θ -vOJl τί&υωμένα suffita.
θ-ωπβία adulatus, blandimentum, blan-
dities.
Θ-ωπενω ambio, assecto, blandio, -ti
focillat.
θ-ωρίΐχίζω lorico.
*Ό•

ϊαμα remedium, sanitas.
*ΐίίμαο, iuridicus.
*

ίόιόκτητος peculiaris, privatus.
ίόιοπαθ-ώ intercipio.
*ίόιθ7ΐοί7ΐμα usurpatio.
ίόιοποΐίο cf. intercipio, - οϊψαι usurpo.
ίόιοπράγμων suas res agens, sui ne-
ΐόιος proprius, suus, -ov peculium, τα
-a suamet, τΰ εαυτού -a suamet ipsa,
τοΰ -ου sui, suimet, τω -ω suapte, ώ^
ίδιον ut suum, -ΛαΟ•' ιδίαν privatim,
secreto, seorsum {cf. πίριπατώ). ^Lς το
κα•9•' ιδίαν seorsum {cf. etiam άποβπώ
et Ιξάγω). Cf. απογράφομαι, γένος,
δνναμις, έμ,πίΐρία, ίντρέχεια, θάνατος.
ιδιότροπος
ι-Λταρ
543
ονομκ, κέρδος, προαίρΐοις, πρό&εαις,
ώφέλίΐα.
ίόιότροπος morigerator.
ίτί:ία rusticitas.
ίόιωτβνω private vivo.
ίόιώτιΐζ idiota, insciens, privatus, sine
dignitate, - ό u>; άρχων η ατρατενόμε-
νος paganus, plebeius, privatus, - ό αή
φρόνιμος rudis, rusticus.
ioivJTixoq privatus. Cf. προ'ίγμα, ταμι-
ίϊον, χρεία.
ίόιωτιΟμός rudimentum, tirocinium.
ίόοί r. είδοί.

ΐόον aspice, ecce, eccere, en, eo 2.
(eant\ viden, - εκείνον ellum.
ΐόρνμα delubrum.
ΐόρνΟις locatio.
iOQvvj colloco, loco, -μένα colJocata.
ίόρώ sudo.
ίόρώς sudor.
Πόρωτ-ήριον sudatorium.
ίόωλ- V. είδωΐ- .
ίβράκιον lactuca silvatica.
ίίρ«| acceptor, accipiter, Dialis, Salius,
- μικρός v. κεγχρίς, - το όξνπτέριον
accipiter, ίέρακα circum 2.
ιεραρχία hierarchia.
ίβρατία sacerdotium.
ίερατιχός fanaticus. V. βίβλίον.
ιέρεια Camilla, sacei-dos, -αι sacrati (-ae).
Ιερείον aglonia, hostia, sacer (sacrum),
victima. Cf. ereon {expl. sacerdotale),
&vaiu.
ίβρενς antistes, dialis, flamen 2., pontifex,
sacerdos, Salius, - ^ιός Dialis, - Καί-
σαρος flamen 2., flamineus, flaminicus,
Salius, - 6 τα διοπετή δπλα &εραπενων
Salius, - έπΙ απονδης vel απονδών fetia-
lis. Cf. calabra, έκβιβαοτης, &vaia,
ίκετηριος, λντρον, ακενος, χορεία^ χύτρα.
ίερενω sacrifice.
Ίεροβοτάνη auricula verWcina, peri-
stereon, plantago, vettonica .

Ίερΰ ημέρα dies festus sm., νερά
κορνντ\ vettonica, ΐερα μνρΰίνη claro,
ιερά νόαος morbus comitialis, mor-
bus sonticus, sacer morbus, sonti-
cus morbus, ιερόν δΰτοϋν coxendix,
maspina, spina, πρόβατα ιερά colli-
fana, ιερός τόπος περικεκλειαμένος pul-
vinar, puteale, ιερόν τόπον φραγμός
puteale.
ιερόν donarium, fanum, sacer (sacrum),
templum, victima, - Πανός Lupercal,
- TO εν αλαει fanum, ΐερον ϋ^νραι fores,
valvae. Cf. ναός, προορχονμαι, ρίζα.
ιεροοαλτιιγκτι^ς liticen.
ιερούχό:ιος haruspes.
ίεροανλία sacrilegium.
ίερόονλος sacrilegus, -ov sacrilegium.
ΐερούνλώ sacrilege.
'ιερουργία sacrificium.
ιερουργός immolator.
ιερονργώ sacrifico.
ιεροφάνττις v. άξίνη.
ιεροψνλάκιον sacrarium.
ίεροφνλαξ aedituus.
ΐερώ consecro.
ίέριομα simulacrum.
ίερωύννη sacerdotium, sacrimonium.
*Ίερο)ύννιον sacerdotium, sacrimonium.
' ΙηΟοϋς lesus.
ιΟ^αγενής indigena, originalis.
ΐ9•νι•τήριοςί -lov regimen, -ία canalis.
ίΘ•νντής rector.
ίθ-ύνω dirigo, rego, ϋ&νν&είς directus.
ίκανοόούία satisdatio, stipulatio, vadi-
monium.
ικανοόότης satisdator.
^ικανοποιώ satisfacio.

ικανός idoneus, sufficiens, -ώτατος dis
(ditissimus), -ov sat, satis, -ov τω πλ-η-
%ει aliquantus (-um), -όν έΰτι satis est.
ίκανώς abunde, sat, satis, - και εκτενώς
satis abundeque.
*'Ικαρικόν πέλαγος (Eins.) Icarium mare.
ικεοία dejirecatio, oratio, praefatio, pre-
catio, i^rex, supplicatio, supplicium.
Cf. προαφέρω, veredo.
ικετευτικός precarius.
ικετεύω depreco (-or), obsecro, precor,
supplico , - μετά δακρύων imploro,
-οντες deprecantes.
ίκετήριος: -la ιερέων infula (-ae), -ία
oratio (ubi lege: -ia), precatio, sup-
plicium.
Ίκέττις precator, supplex.
ίκμάς liumor.
ΐκμαοία humor, uligo.
ίκνούμενον sequens.
*ίκριάς pergula.
*Ί'κρινον (Eins.) tabulum.
ΐκριον tabulum, -a pergula. III, 264, 73
.s. interpr.
ϊκταρ (Ικταρα cod.) albula 2.
544
ικτερικός
ικτερικός auruginosus, luridus. Cf. ar-
quatus, icterici {expl. hydropici).
*'ικτ^ρις aurugo.
^ίκτβρίτν^ς ros marinus.
fXTfQoq auriigo, morbus regius. Cf.
icterus (expl. foedatio faciei, naevoli).
ίχτίν rnilvus, - ^υά iugit, ^'κτis ή cpriv)]
milvus, ί-Λτινος inilvus (milviuuru).

ίκτΐνος milvus.
ίκτίς v. Ιν.τίν.
ί'λαος et ί'λίως propitius, -aot et -tot
■0-fot dii propitii, ΐλίόις col v-vqh cf.
hileusun eyre.
ikciQia laetitia.
*i).fCQOJtoiM laetifico.
ίλαρός liilaris, laetus, cf. propitius. V.
•Λαρδία.
ίλαρότης hilaritas.
ιλίίύκω placo, -ομαι place (et -or), pro-
pitior.
ιλααμός exoratio, placatio, propitiatio.
ίλεός (?) cf. ileus (cxpl. debilitatio sen-
tines et vesicae).
ί'λεος et Ίλεως v. ί'λαος.
ιλέως prospere.
ϊλϊ] V. εί'λιι.
Ιλήκοΐζ propitius sis.
ίλιγγιώ (ειλ- cod.) vertigo 2.
*lXiYYi^

vestis, cf. res, - κάτω 'έχον πορφύραν
ruminum, - πεξόν prosa pexa tunica,
-a -καινά nova vestimenta. Cf. γωνία,
διααχί'ζω, ■κροααός, περιβά)Λω, οειρά,
αειρώ, βχίζω.
*Ίματιοποιί'α vestificium.
ΐματιοπώλης vestiarius.
*Ιματιοφνλάκιον vestiarium.
ίματιοφνλαξ vestiarius.
ιματιαμός νβΐ είμ. vestiarium, vestis.
Ιμείρομαι desidero, gestio 2.
ϊνα ita ut, ne, ut, - γάρ ut enim, - μ-η
ne, quominus, - μηιιέτι, ne iam, - μόνον
dummodo, - όντως ita ut, - rt ut quid.
*Ίνόικοπλόθτης {-πλενατης cod.) colo-
rator.
Ίνόικός: -bv πέλαγος (Bins.) Indicum.
ϊνόικτος [Bins.) indictio.
ίνόικτνών [Bins) indictio.
Ίνόός Indos.
iviov occipitium.
ίντνβ' V. εντνβ-.
*ϊξενμα aucupium.
*ίξεντι^ριον aucupium.
ί%ευτ'ής auceps, aucupator, viscarius,
cf. aucupium.
ί^εντικός ίλ ν,άλαμος. Cf. aucupium.
ίξενω aucupor, visco.
/|/«g chamaeleon.
ιξοειόές viscidum, viscineum.
ί|ός viscum (et viscum de querco sim.).
ϊξοφόρον viscarium.
(το aj'^og) vaccinium, viola, viola
purpurea, - κρυκοειδές luteolum, - λεν-

ηόν ligustrum, viola alba, III, 266,41
s. intcrpr., - μέλαν vaccinium, - 'gav-
&bv η -αρο-Άοειδές luteolum. Cf. aerugo.
ϊονθ-ος varius. Cf. ίαν^Ός.
ιός aeris flos, aerugo, aerugo cam-
pana, flos, venenum, virus aeraminis,
- έχίδνης virus, - ν.νπρον aerugo cupri,
- ί,νοτος aerugo rasa, - βιδηρον aerugo
ferri, elleborus niger, ferrugo, robigo,
- ;(;α;λκοΰ aerugo, aerugo aeraminis,
spuma ferri.
ιοί) iov heu (heu lieu).
ΊονόαΙος ludaeus.
ίονλίς helpis.
ϊονλος et - 6 χνονς των γενείων lanugo.
*Ιοχια Parilia.
*ιπνεντ7ΐς furnarius.
*ιπνοκαντΎΐς et -κανΟττις furnarius.
ενοποιός furnarius.
ίπνός furnus.
ίπος pressorium.
ϊππ(ίγρος equifer.
ίππάζω equito.
Ϊ7ΐ:χαρχος magister equitum.
ίππάς φοράς equa (equa bartlia).
ιππααία equitatio.
ΊππαατιΙις aureax, singulator.
ίππάφεαις career (-res).
*i^:jr«ip/'d'fgcaballiammissi, career (-res).
ίτιπενς caballarius, eques, equester, -
'Ρωμαίων eques Romanus. V. ταξί-
αρχος.
ιππεύω equito.
ίππτιγός cf. hippegus {expl. navis, navis
iumentaria).
ιππιιλάτΎΐς quadrigarius.

ίππιατρός mulomedicus, veterinarius.
Cf. ίπποϊατρός.
ιππικός circus, equestris ordinis, eque-
ster, - άνΟ•ρωπος equester, equinus,
- ό τόπος circensis, circus, -bv τάγμα
ι'ΰτ(}ΐέ,
54δ
equester (-re), -όν equitatus, cf. &νρα.
Cf. ά'ξί'α, άοπίς, τταράταξις, ατράτίνμα,
ατρατιά, τάξις, τοίχος, τόπος.
ϊππιος: -α caballina.
ίπποβοΰκός equisio, mango.
ίπποόρομία: -αι circensis (-es et -es
ludi). Cf. ν.νν.λος, ltvv. -η.
ίπποόρόμια circensis (-es).
ίππόόρομος circensis, circus, cf. hippo-
dromus.
*ίπποΘ•ήλεια equa.
inno'iuTQOq, mnlomedicus. Cf. ΐππιατρ.
ίτΐπόκαμπος equus marinus.
ίπποκένταν^οι^ belua, cf. bippocen-
taurus.
ίπποκόμος agaso, aurigator, caballa-
rius, calo, equisio, equitiarius.
ιπποκόομιον jAalera.
ίππομανές cf bippomaues {expl. virus,
quod ex equae inguiue colligunt magi).
Ίπ:ιομάραΟ•ρον fenicuhis agrestis.
^ίππόνικο^ equo vincens.
*ίππονομενς equarius, equipastor, equi-
sio.
ίπτΐονόμος equisio.
ίππονώμης equarius, equipastor,equisio.
ίππος caballus, equus, - άγριος equifer,

- αγωνιζόμενος avv άρματι currilis
equus, - irjfiofftog equum publicum,
- δρομίνς currulis equus, - ίνπλαατος
equus gymnicus, - ^τ/λβια equa, -
&λάαμα ί'χων apertularius, - τρυχη-
Ιάτης currilis equus. Cf. άγίλη, ελά-
της, έμπρόαϋ^ιος, επιαάαΰω, ιιμίονος,
ίμάς, κατακροτώ, ν.ηλων, -Λόμη, λόφος,
(ΐνος, 6τΐι9ΐΰτηρ, χοιράς.
Ίππούέλινον apiastrum, olusatrum. Cf.
oleaster.
ίπποοτάαιον equile {v. p. 437), equorum
statio vel stabulum, mansio equorum,
stabulum [V. p. 438).
ίππόύταΟΐζ equile, stabulum.
ίππότνις equarius, eques.
ίπποτοξότης cf. hippotoxoti {exid. fun-
ditores).
ΐππονρις cauda caballi, hippuris.
ΐππονρος (ό Ιχ&νς) cliris, glitis,
καλάμ^ι avena, cicuta, culmus, seditio,
spica, stipula {et -um), - τον οίτον
culmus, - τοΰ αγρίου '/.αλάμον avena.
καλαμίζω cf. calamizo [expl. cum cala-
mis canto, laeta canto).
καλαμϊνΘ•)ΐ luma, mentastrum, neiDeta.
κίΐλάμινθ-ος menta, nepeta.
καλαμίακος calamiscus. Cf. stipula.
*καλαμιότής (?) cf calamiza {expl. qui .
post messores spicas colligit).
"καλάμιοτρος stipula.
κάλαμος arundo, avena, calamus, canna,
cicuta, culmus, tessera, - ήτοι ανλός
άπο καλάμου cicuta, - άγριος calamus
agrestis (cf. -Λαλάμη), - μεϋ•' oii γρά^
φομεν canna, -οι ίξ,εντιν.οί amites. Cf.
γλύφω, γόνν.
κάλαμων
κααπτρυφοροξ
549

καλαμών arundinetuin, cauuetum.
καλάΐ'όαι calendae.
καλ(:;τόόιον et καλάπονς ι•. -/.αλοπ-.
καλαν(>ο\ρ c -Λαλάβροιίκ
καλήμερον bono die.
καλιά et - ή νίοβαιά nidus, -αν ποιώ
nidifico.
καλιγάριος caligarius.
καλίγιον caliga, subtalare.
*κάλιξ caliga.
*καλιοποι(χ> (?) nidifico.
καλιάς casa, tugurium, - άγροί-Λον
οΊ'-Λημα tugurium.
καλλάϊνος venetianus, venetus.
*καλλβίριον (?) lilium.
καλλίγονος pulchri generis. Cf. vitra-
gine.
καλλιγράφος antiquarius, librarius.
καλλιγραψίό: -fjcca antiquare.
καλλιβρώ immolo, victimo.
καλλίθ-ριξ cf. callithrix {βαψί simia
producta barba).
καλλίκρβκς glandulae.
καλλίνικος invictus (-issimus), pulchri-
tudine vincens {cf. callinicus).
καλλιπέταλον quinquefolium.
καλλίατοίς et κάλλιστα optima.
καλλίτριχον herba sanguinaria.
*καλλονάριον scopa.
κάλλος almities, decor, pulcliritudo , -
άμτ};(αΐ'ον pulchritudo.
καλλώπιζα* decoro.
καλλωπιαμός lenociniuni.
καλλθ)πιύτίις lenocinator.
καλλωπίατρια sarcinatrix.
κΐίλο-ϊίϊτης funambulus. Cf. αν.αλοβ.
*καλο•ίονλία bona cogitatio.
καλοθ-έλί-ια benivolentia.
καλοΟ-ελής benignus, beuivolus.
καλοκάγαχ^ία benignitas, benivolentia.
καλοκάγαΟ-ός benignus.
*καλόκαιρος (Humen proprmmY) bonum
tempus.
κάλον lignum.
*καλοπλόκος vitor.
{καλοπόόιον) Ku}.unodi.{o)v forma cali-
garis.
καλόπονς et καλΰπονς forma, forma

calcis, forma caligaris, norma.
καλός (-λαλλίων, κάλλιστος) bellus, bonus
{cf. p. 435), formosus, -ύν detium, -a
affabre. V. (ργον, -Λληδών, όαμή, πίατις,
πους, ίόρα.
κάλος et-i] βχοίνυς funes, rudens, - πλοίου
rudens, ν.άλως παχύς oruppa.
καλότροπος boni moris.
κάλπη urna.
κάλπις cadus, nassiterna {-γάλπις), si-
tula, urna.
*χάλθιος calcius.
*καλν^^νς casarius.
καλνβτι casa, magale, pergula, teges,
tugurium, - Άφρων magale (-ia), ma-
palia, -/.αλύβαί mapalia.
καλνβιον casula, tugurium. Of. ma-
gale.
κάλυμμα tegmentum, velamen, velum.
κάλν^'. - ν,αρδίαν,ός chamelea, - ρόδου
μίμυκώξ conivum. Cf. calix.
καλντιττιρ imbrex, repagulum.
*καλνπτηριάζω imbrico.
καλνπττιρίζο) imbrico.
*καλνη:τήριον segestrum (tegestum),
tectamentum.
*καλνπτϊ]ς imbrex.
καλύπτρα cf. caliptra {expJ. genus mi-
trae vel frugii).
καλύπτω cooperio, imbrico, operio,
tego, velo.
κccλ^7^ arcesso, ascisco, cito, clamo, in-
vito, voco, - έπΙ δΐίπνον invito, π^ό

καμάρα arcus, fornix, testudo, -ai cufae.
Cf. fornicaria.
καμαριν- v. ν.ομαρίν-.
καμάοιον Π, ;^38, 1 s. interpr. Cf. cami-
sium.
κάμααον cf. camasus {expl. amfimallus).
καματηρός laboriosus.
κάματος labor. V. υπομένω.
καμίίτώόι^ς laboriosus.
καμηλοπόόιον marrubium.
κάμηλος camelus.
*καμινοκαύύτης furnarius.
κάμινος caminus, fornax, furnus. (f.
άαν.ός.
καμμύω (= ν-αταμνω) coniveo.
κάμνω afflicto (-or), convicior, deficio,
laboro, -ων afiFectus, κίτιμηκώς con-
fectus, fatigatus, fessus, lassus.
καμονλκίς r. χαμουλκίς.
Καμπανόν Campanum.
*καμπανός stater.
κάμπη et - λάχανου eruca, uruca.
καμπή flexus 1., - όδυν deverticulum,
- i] ίπΐ τοις άρι&μοΐς lista.
κάμπος campus.
καμπτήρ career, meta. Cf. μεταξύ.
καμπτός carcer,cypy s (= gyrus), flexus'2.,
meta, -rj flexus 1.
κάμπτρα area, capsa.
καμπτρϊον capsa.
*κάμπτρον i'l) cf. μεταξύ.
*καμπτροποιός capsarius.
*καμπτροφόρος(:'Λ\}ϋίΐήηΰ{€αα>η καπτρ.)
.scriniarius, III. '27h, « .s- ivhrpr.
550

ν.αρτΐόδΐβμος
κάμπτω curvo, flecto, iv.a^ipiv ircuit
(= circuit), καμπτόμενον curvatum,
ν.αμψ^ίΐς tortus.
καμπύλος curvus, uncus. V. βαζτηρία.
*καμπνλοααλπιατής coniicen.
*κάμ\ρϊΐ ebulus.
κάμψις flexus, - όδυϋ amfractus, flexura.
καναβ- v. v.avva^- .
*κανάκη cf. canacem {cxpl. gladium).
κανάλτις cloaca {ubi κανάληξ restitiien-
dum ex codd.).
καναλίακος cloax.
κανόί^λα cicindela, lamiDas.
κάνόνς cf. candys {exjil. vestis regia).
κανθ-αρίς cantharis.
κάν9•α(ίθς ascopa, crabro, crater, scara-
baeus, zimzario.
κανθ-ήλίον clitella, semuncia.
κανΌ-ός angulus , - τό έπίαωτρυν cau-
thus, - όψ&αλμον angulus, cantlius,
- τροχοϋ (urus = vitus), ν.αν&υί bircus
(-i), palpebra (-ae).
κανίακιον canistellum, canistrum.
*κανίθκος (Eins.) fiscella.
*κανναβάριος stupparius.
κάνναβις cannabis, filum, stuppa.
κάνναβος cannabis (-us).
κανονίζω regulor.
κανονικώς regulariter.
κανονν canistellum, canistrum, fiscella,
ΠΙ, 263, 28 s. interpr.
κανών casus, norma, pertica, regula, cf.
canon {expt. regula, consuetudo, rec-
tum), - λίΟ^ο'ξόον amussis; -Λανόνίς οί
iv ^VQLCi όβ&λίΰ•Λ0ί clatri, - γιρβίακυί

scapus (-i); κατά γ,ανόνα δρ&ωϋέν,
i&vvQ-tv, γραμμίΟ&ίν directus (-um).
Cf. patella.
Καπετώλειος Capetoleos. Cf. menses.
Καπετώλιον et Καπιτ. Capitolium.
καπι^λείον caupona, cauponicula, cau-
ponium, popa, popina, taberna, - πολυ-
τελές popina, ό έν τοις -οις ganeo 1.
καπν^λενω ganeo 2.
*καπϊ]λογείτων attubernalis.
καπ7]λοόντης ganeo 1 ., sabinarius, taber-
narius.
i{«^:»/>v0^caupo,cauponarins,taberuarius.
Καπιτωλ- v. etiaiii Καπετωλ-.
ΚαπιτωλΙνος Capitoliuus. Cf. Ztvq.
κάπνη fumarium.
*καπνία fumarium.
καπνίζω fumigo, fumo, δυ-λύρίον -/.ι-
καπνιαμένον insuasum.
καπνίοματα suffimenta.
καπνιΟτά fumata, fumigata.
'^καπνοόοχείον fumarium.
καπνοόόχϊΐ fumarium.
"κΐοπνοόόχος fumarium.
καπνός fumus.
καπνονχος tubulus.
καπνώότις fumosus.
*καπνο)ττίιρια altar (-ria).
*καππάρα (?) portulaca.
καππάριον capparis.
κάππαρις capparis, lappa Herculina.
Cf. peucedanum, φλοιός.
κάπρειον verrina.
καπρίολος το ίρειαμα της ατέγΐ]ς fur-
cilia.
*καπρος ructus (-um).

κάπρος aper, verris.
καπρώ prurio, -a surit.
καπτρο- v. etiam ν.αμπτρο-.
*κάπτρον (= Άάμπτρον) capsa.
καπνριον crustula, crustulum, crustum.
*κάπων gallus castratus.
κάραβος acatus, locusta, locusta ma-
rina. Cf. carabus {expl. navicula sim.).
καραόοκώ aucupor, exspecto.
κάρα^ cf. χάρα^.
καρακάλλιον cuculla.
καρόαμίντι nasturcium, sisymbrium.
καρόαμίς cardamum.
κάρόαμον et -ος cardamum, nasturcium.
καρόάμωμον et -ος cicer (siser Stadler)
erraticum, eruca, nasturcium. Cf. άν&ος.
*καρόάν72 nasturcium.
καρόία cor, - δένδρου arboracea, arbo-
rata, - αχίνου lentisci coma, - Γλαρά
festa cord a. Cf. λοβός.
καρόιακός cardiacus, -ά pulsus cordis.
V. κάλυξ, πόνος.
*καρόιότης praecordia.
κάρτινον v. %άροινον.
καρίς cammarus, gabbarus, squilla, -ίδες
locustulae, -ίδες &αλάοβι.αί squilla (-ae).
καρκίνη9•ρον polygonus.
καρκίνος cancer, forceps, forfex, - χαλ-
■λέως forfex. Cf. suff'ragines.
καρκίνωμα cancer.
Καρνεΐος Carneos. Cf. menses.
(κάροινον) -ϋάρηνυν caroenum.
κάρος sopor.
*καρονχάριος carx'ucharius (carucliarius
cod., V. p. 436), cisiarius, mulio.
*καρονχιον raeda.
*καροψόρος soporiferus.
*καρπακος cf. carpacus {exjil. pistor).
καρπεία v. καρπια.
καρπήαιον ebuli semen.
καρπία (= -tia) ususfi'uctus. Cf. χρήας.
καρπίζομαι έπΙ ελευθερία asserit (-or).
καρπιΟμός assertio, vindicta.
καρπιατής assertor, vindex.
*καρπιατία assertio, -ccl vindiciae.
*καρπιΟτικόν liberale indicium. Cf.
liberalis.
καρποβάλααμον carpobalsamum.
καρπόόεύμος articulare, articularius,
fasciola, geminiscus (= lemniscus), -υις
περιειλημμενος lemniscatus.

καρηυς
■Λαταβολίύς
551
καρπός articulus, fructus, frumentum,
frnx, -ot seges (-etes), -oi οι χαμαδόν
fi'ux (fruges) ; καρπός δάφνης baca,
- έρείκης erices carpos, - ίτέας salix
(semen de salice s?jw.), - χειρός inter-
nodium, - πρώτος primitia, -bv άωρον
fructum immaturum, -bv ωριμον fruc-
turn maturum. Cf. ό}μός.
καρποφόρος fructifer, frugifer, cf. Car-
pophorus (cxpl. deus paganorum graece
quern LatiniirugiferdixeruTit). Cf. χώρα.
καρποφορώ fructifico.
καρπώ adoleo.
*κ(ίρπώόης fructuosus.
κάρπωμα frugiferatio
^καρραγωγός chamaedaphne.
*καρρίον -Λα^εδρωτόν covinnus.
*κάρρον raeda.
*καρροπηγός carrocarpentarius.
*καρροποιός carrocarpentarius.
καρρονχ- r. -/.αρουχ-.
*καρταλάμιον cartalama.
καρτάλαμος fiscella.
*καρτάλλιον fiscella.
κύρταλ{λ)ος fiscella. Cf. cartallum.
καρτερία tolerantia.
καρτερικός patiens, tolerans, - έν
πληγαΐς triverbero.
καρτβρικώς sedulo.
καρτερώ duro, perpetior, persevere,
sustineo.
καρτόν porrum, sectivum. Cf. πράαυν.

καρνα nux, - δένδρον nux gallica, -
μεγάλη nux grandis.
καρνόι(ο)ν nux {cf. p. 438), nux abel-
lana, nux minor.
καρνηρός v. φοίνιξ.
καρνΐύκος calamus, cf. cariscus.
καρν'ίττις tithymalus.
*καρνόόενόρον nucarius, nux gallica.
κάρνον nux, -a μαν.ρά gulluca, -a πον
τιν.ά nucellac.
"καρνοτομία gulluca.
καρνόφνλλον caroeophilum, nucifolia.
κaρvυJτά v. -Λαρωτά.
κάρφη cf. carfa (expl. ΰν.ί'βαλα).
καρφίον clavus, corymbus, surculus.
κάρφος festuca, stipula, surculus.
καρφό>ΟΎΐς lana sucida.
καρχίιΟίον cf. carchesium (expl. genus
poculorum sim.)
κ(ίρώ 80i)io, soporo, - αε οί'νον soporo
te vino, -/.ε-Λαρωμίνος sopitus, sopo-
ratus.
κάρωΰις sopor.
καρωτά vel -καρνωτά pastinaca {et -ae).
Cf. caryotae.
κάοαμον v. ν,άαΰαμον.
*καθ')•ο coetus
κηΟΐΗ r. y.uaaia.
καοίγνητος germanus.
CoTji. gloHu. lat. toiii. VII. lasc. II.
Κααπία Q -άλααοα Caspium mare.
κάοααμον carpobalsamum.
καααία cassia, sampsuchum.
Καοαιέπεια et -όπεια Cassiopea.

καΟύιτέρινα stagneae.
καοαίτερος et -ov cassiterum, stagnum.
*καθαιτερονργός stagnator.
κάούνμα solum, solum caligare.
καΟύνω: ■κε-Λααΰνμένα suppacta.
κάύτανον castanea {et -num), lopimum.
κ(ζατόριον castoreum.
κάοτωρ zb ξώον fiber.
Κάύτωρ -και Πολνδεύ-/.ης Castor et
Pollux.
κατά de, di dis, iuxta, per, secundum.
Cf. άγνοια, αγρός, αναλογία, ανάλογος,
άνηρ , ά^ίωΰις, αρχαίος, αρχή, αντός,
βα&μός, βά&ος, βραχύς, γένος, γνώμη,
γράμμα {ν. επαγγέλλομαι), δέηβις, διά-
γνωβις, δια&τμη, διαατολι], δνναμις,
δωρεά, εαντοϋ , έγώ, ί&ος. είδος, εις,
εκαατος, ενάντιος, ενικυτό^, έξοναία,
επιβάλλω, επιθυμία, έτος, εν&ύς, ευχή,
'ζενγίξω, ζεϋ^ις, ημέρα, ίδιος, ίχνος,
ν.ανών, λεπτός, λόγος, μέλος, μέρος,
μι-Λρός, μόνος, νώτον, οΓκος, ολίγος,
ομάς, δναρ, ός, ουδείς, ουρά, παρά-
■/.).ηαις , πλεΐατος , πους, προαίρεοις,
προ-Λοπή, πρόαβααις, πρυχώρηοις, ααυ-
τυν, ατοιχείον, αν, αυγχώρηο^ς, ϋννή-
ϋ^εια, ΰχολή, τάΕ,ις, τάχος, τέαααρες,
τρόπος, τύχη, υπερβολή, χάρις; via&a,
■/.α&άπα^, κα&άπερ, γ.α9όλον, ν.αΟ^ώς.
Contra legem aspiratum est in v.a&' έτος,
κα^' ιδίαν, v.a^' δναρ, καθ•' ουδέν,
κα&' ονδένα τρόπον {ν. τρόπος). Cf.
etiam cata logum, cata mane, eata
Phrygas.
καταβαίνω degredior, descendo, κατα-
βηναι άποτίμηοιν census (censum de-
scendere).
καταβάλλω deicio, depend© , deturbo,
percello, - ο έατι δίδωμι dependo, ex-
pendo, pendo, solve, - οιν.υδομήν vel
ol-Aov demolior, diruo, - το φρόνημα
deicio, - πληγαΐς elido, - εν πολέμω
deicio, νΐ(χταβλΊ]^είς applicatus. Cf.
τίμημα.
'*καταβάρηαις oppressio.
καταβαρώ depondero, praepondero.
κατάβααις clivus, declivus, degressus,
descensio, descensus, disce8sus(i;.p.437),
proclivus.

*καταβάακια (?; uva lupina.
καταβιβάζω regrado.
καταβιβαύμός regradatio.
καταβι βρώοκω v. παταβρόιακω.
κ(ίταβλί•.•τ despicio.
κατίίβόΐίόις convicium.
καταβίΰ.ενς solutor.
552
καταβολή
-/ίκτακλώ
χαταβολτι pensio, pensitatio, propago 1.,
- ή άπόδυοις pensio, solutio, - οι-λο-
δομης destructio, άπο -ης ab initio.
Cf. τιμή.
*καταβόλια confector (-ores).
κατάβολος cf. catabulum {expl. stabu-
lum).
χαταβόαχω depasco.
κατηβοώ convicior {et convicium facio),
vocifero.
*κατάβρεξις delibutus 2.
κίζταβρέχω delibuo.
κίίτκβ(}ώθκω comedo 1.
καταβνθ-ίζοί demerge, pessumdo.
*καταβνΟ•ιαμός demersio.
κατάγαιος et -γειος terrester, -« in-
ferus (-iorae, defero, deicie, de-
pono, depromo, deveho, perfero, -ομαυ
defero; ν.κτίνεχ&ει'ς delatus, -εν έπΙ
τοϋ πεοόντυς delectus (-um), - επΙ τυϋ
ν.τη&έντος delatus (-um), -ειαα -nXt]-
ρυΐ'υμία delatus (-a).
καταφεύγω cenfugio, decurre.
*κατάφημος famosus.
καταφιλώ basio, esculer.
*κίίταφιμώ centicisce.

καταφλέγω adure, conflagre, exuro,
inflammo, obure.
κίίτάφλεξις combustie, incensio.
κατίίφλνίΐρώ obgannie.
καταφορά invectivus (-a), procella, - των
άνεμων procella.
καταφορικός invectivus.
κατίϊφορος proclivus.
^«T««^TOgcataphracta,t'/'.cataphrac-
tus (f.r])l. eques munitus, equus leri-
catus).
καταφρόνηύις centemptio, contemptus,
contumacia, despectie.
καταφρονητής centempter, contumax,
detrectater, spernibilis.
καταφρονώ asperne, contemno, de-
spicio, sperno, supersedee, temno,
-η&είς contemptus, dcspero (-at), sper-
natus, spretus.
καταφνγη confugium, effugium, perfu-
gium, refugium, subterfugium.
καταφνγιον perf'ugium, refugium.
καταφνρώ decequo.
καταφντεναις cemplantatio.
Χίίταφχιτενω complanto, - ojiat consere,
καταχ

κατα^νχος
κκνμ,ατίξω
καταχρνχος opacus.
καταιρνχίο defrigero, perfrigeo, refri-
gero.
κ«τ«•ψό> permulceo; cf. catapsat {expl.
caeclit), percatapsat.
*κατέαγμα fraetura, fragmentum.
*κατβακτέίίς perfringendas.
*κατέαξις confractio.
κατ^άαοω frango, infringo, κ«Γ£«γώ?
confragosus.
κατΒγγντι desponsio.
κατβγγν7]τικά sponsalia.
κατεγγνώ despondeo, desijonso, spon-
dee, - προς γάμον yvvaCy.a despondeo,
-ώμαι vador, -άταί desponsatur, -η&είς
desponsus, ηατεγγΐγνημένη desponsus
(-a, v.p. 437, ubi errore ικχτεγγνημέντι),
sponsus (-a).
*κaτεικovίCvJ imaginov.
κάτειμι descendo.
καχΐλβήοας III, 438, 30 «. interpr.
κατ έναντι diverso. Cf. cataantis {expl.
contrarius).
κατΒντ()νφώ insolesco.
*κατεπαγγελία promissio.
κατβπείγω compello 2., urgeo, - ίπει-
χ&τιαετ(χί perurguetur.
*κατβπι9'νμιος desiderabilis.
κατερειπωμένος semirutus.
*κατερεννά dirimor (-mat).
κατέρχομαι descendo, devenio, -ονται
obveniunt.
κατεοθ-ίω {cwr. κατέφαγον) aLligurrio,
comedo 1., devoro, edo, exedo, peredo.

κατενθ-ννιο dirigo.
κατενλογημένος benedictus.
κατενόόιούις prosperatio.
κατεντελίζω annihilo.
κατενχι^ imprecatio.
κατεύχομαι imprecor.
κατέχοί astringo, coutinco, detino, ob-
tineo, teneo, -ει asserit, -ύμενος ten-
tus 2., γ,ατααχε&είς etc. deductus, re-
tentum, tentus 2. Cf. λώρο v.
κατ-ηγορία accusatio, interpellatio. Cf.
categorian {expl. delationem nominis).
κατήγορος accusator, delator, interpres.
κατ-ηγορώ accuso, crimiuor (-o), defero
nomen, insimulo, interpello.
κατ-ήνα catella.
καττιρεφές deprehensum (= depressum).
κατηφτις maestus, obstitus.
κατήχΐϊΟις cf. catecheseis {ex2)l. doctri-
nae).
κατηχίζο* cf. catechizo (expl. doceo, red-
argue, obiurgo, instruo sim.).
καττ^χώ persono, -ούμενος cf. catechu-
minus {expl. instructus vel audiens).
κατι9•νν

κατοιχόμεΐ'ος decessor. ('/'. επιφέρω.
κατολιοΘ-ήοας collapsus.
κατομβρία diluvium.
κατόπιθ-εν postsecus.
κ(cτόπιv altercus (atergus = a tergo).
T'. πκρα&νρα.
'κατότιτεναις sijeculatio, κα•9•. inspectio.
κατοπτενο} despicio, illustro, κα-ί?•. per-
spicio, pervideo, speculor.
κατόπτης et ■Λα^-όπτ-ης speculator.
κάτοπτον TO πάνυ ό)πτημένον contostum.
κάτοπτρον speculum.
κατορΟ-Μ corrigo, perpetro.
κατόρθ-ωμα perpetratio, -ατα fortia
facta, res gestae.
κατόρθ-ωοις correctio, impetratio, per-
petratio.
κατορθ-ωτής propagator.
κατόρι^ξις defossio.
κατορνΟΟω et -ττω confodio, defodio,
defosso, obruo.
*κάτονλος cicatricosus.
κατονρ(ΐ> commeio, urinam facio.
κατοχενς mandalus, i-etinaculum.
κατοχή possessio, - ή δια χειρός de-
tentio, retentio, - ή άπο νόμων {νο-
μών?) possessio.
κάτοχος mandalus.
κάττα catta.
κατνλάαύω v. καχ^νλα'σσω.
κάτίο deorsum, imus (imo), infra, προς
τα - ad infra. Cf. άνω.
κατώγειον planopedum.
κατωμοτικόν annutivum.
κατωρνξ propago.
κατώτερος infernus, inferus (-ior), -τά-

χος imus, infernus, infimus.
κατωτέρ

καχλάζω buUio, scaturrio, -ων scatens.
Cf ■Λυχ?.άξω.
καχλααμός scaturigo.
κάχληξ caementum. Cf. χάλιξ.
"κάχλικες (Eius.) gerriculae.
*κάχρνον et -ος ros marinus, semen
draconteae, semen ferulae.
*κεγχρίν milium.
κεγχρίνης (όφις) anguis, coluber.
κεγχρίς, εΐδος ιε'ρακο? (iikqov titiun-
culus.
κέγχρος milium, -ov bissinem.
κεόρία cedria, pix liquida.
κέόρος abies, cedrus.
κεΐμαι iaceo, -κείμίνος etc. iacens, posi-
tum, situs 1. et 2. Cf. eo (is).
κειμηλιον atanulus, cimelium.
κειρία fascia lecti.
*κειριάτ7]ς taeniosus.
*κειρίάιον (V) pistrix.
*κεΐρις (?) ardeola.
κείρα detondo, tondeo, καρείς tonsus.
κεκρνφαλος redimiculum, reticulus.
κέλαόος clangor.
κελ(ίόο»ι -ft cantitat.
κελαινός ater.
κελαρύζοί murmuro.
κέλενμα iussio, iussus 2., -λέλινΰμα ius-
sus 1. (iussum). Cf. celeuma {expl.
ranticum nautarum, imperia).
κέλεναις iussio, iussus 2. Cf. praefectus
a(;rarii.
κέλενύμα r. ν.ίλίνμα.
κελενοτής iussor, portisculus.
κελενω iubeo, -ΑΒλινοΟ-Βΐς iussus 1.
κέλεφος II, 347, 30 s. interpr.
κέλ-ης caballarius, singulator. Cf. celsus.
κελητίζει crisat.
κεί.λαρικόν penarium, penus.
κελλάριος penuarius, -ov penus {et -um).
κέλλίον cubiculum.
Κελτικός v. νάρδος.
κέλυφος putamen.
κεμμάς damma.

κενοδοξία ambitio, ambitus, vana gloria
(cf. cenodoxia).
κενόόοξος gloriae cupidus, vanae glo-
riae. Cf. cenodoxus {expl. famae cap-
tator vel vanae gloriae cupidus).
κενολογία vaniloquium.
*κενολόγος vaniloquus.
κενός cassus, frivolus, inanis, vacuus,
A'anus, δια -ης v. διακενής. Cf. μύλος,
ατίΐρα.
κενότης inanitas, cf. ruma.
κενταΰριον et -ρία centaurea, centaurea
maior, centaurea minor, centaui'ion,
teloxa.
Κένταυρος Centaurus.
κέντημα punctum.
κέντιιόις punctio.
κεντρίΖ,ια pungo, stimulo.
κεντριαμός stimulatio.
κέντρον acumen, cardo, eculeus, stimu-
lus, cf. centrum {expl. medium camerae
sive caeli, punctum, medietas), - βοών
y.ai οκορπίων, ζώον, -ληφήνος, μίλίαοης
aculeus {et sim., cf. p. 434), - αι,δηρονν
stimulus, - ^v πτέρντ] ίπττέως calcar.
κέντρων centrone.
*κεντρωνοράφος centronarius.
κεντώ pungo.
κενώ evacuo, evanesco, vacuo, -οϋμαι
evanesce, -ω^-ίίς exinanita, - ή τον
τί-Λΐΐν -Λί-Λενωμίνη effeta.
κενώς vane.
κένωοις inanitus.
κενωτικόν purgatoriiim.
κέ:ιφος εΐδος όρνεον II, 347,55 s. interpr.
κεραία apex. Cf cerarius s. f.
κεραμείον figulina.
κεραμεύς faber figulator, figularius,
figulus, orcarius, tegularius.
*κεραμιόοπλάατ7ΐς tegularius.

κεράμιον amphora, orca, quadrantale,
tegula, urceus nim.
κεραμίς tegula. Cf. tectum.
*κεράμιύμα (?) tegula.
*κεραμοποιός figulus, tegularius.
κέραμος tectum, - (ρωτα^'ωγάς transenna.
κεραμωτά tegulata.
κεράννυμι misceo, ν-εράβας temperans,
■Λε-Λερααμίνης mixtns, ν.εν.ραμένος tem-
peratus. Cf. -Λίρνώ.
κεραξόος cornarius.
558
ιηριολάριον
κέρας antemna, cornu, -'JfiaJ.'9'^ofs cornu-
copia, - βοών cf. Ο'ρίξ, - ζφον cornu,
- πλοίου antemna, - το ev παρατάξει
πολέμου cuneus.
κ8ράΰι(ο)ν cerasium, - ή οπώρα Π, 347, 67
ίί. interpr.
xtQccaoq cerasus.
χβράοτης cornutus {et -a). Cf. cerastes
(expl. serjjens cornutus shn.).
*κερατανλ7ίς cornicen.
κερατέα cf. siliqua.
κερατίζοβ cornupeto.
κεράτινη cornea. Cf. cornu cervinum.
κεράτι{ο)ν meclica, siliqua. Cf. cornu
cerAdnuni.
κερατοποιός cornificus.
*κερατο:ΐθλος (?) vel -πώλος (?) cornicen.
*κερατόπονς cornipes.
κεραννιος fulminator. V. Zevg.
κεραννόβλητος attonitus.
κεραννοβόλιον bidental, - ϊ^μίρινόν
fulgurium (= fulgur dium?), - άπο πρωί
η νυ-ΛΖΐρινόν fulgur submanum (= f.
summanum).
κερανΐΌ:ιλίιξ τόπος bidental.
κερ€cvvός fulmen.
κεραννώ fulmino, -ol fulgurat, -ω&είς
fulminatus, tactus.
Κέρβερος Cerberus.
κερόαίνίο eluo, lucrifacio, lucror.

*κερό?ιτικός lucrosus.
κέρόος comjjendiuni, emolumentum, lu-
crum, -η αισχρά I'amosae opes, τω
ίδύο -it suis desideriis.
*κερόνψιον lucillum.
'^κερκήόης querquedula.
κερκίόιον radiolus.
κερκίι^α) decutio.
κερκίς costa, cuueum (-us\ radiolus,
radius {et -um), tragula, - θεάτρου
cuneum (-us), - ίΰτοϋ et ποδός radius.
Cf. circa 2.
*κερκίθτρα concius.
κερκοπίΒ-^κος clura, clurina, simia.
Cf. cercopithecus {expl. animal simile
simiae caudati).
κέρκος cauda.
κέρκονρος cf. cercurus (er^j/. navicula
niodica sini.).
κέρκω\ρ το ζωον hasder.
κέρμα aes, uummus (-os).
κερματίζει imminuit.
κερμάτιον collubum.
κεοτός vertouica, vettonica.
κεατρεύς helio, mugil (-lis).
κέύτρον et -ρος yettonica.
κέοτρος lumbricus, - o;j;tju« δίχα τροχών
traduco 2.
κεφαλαία cf. defoventum.
κεφάλαιον capitulum, caput, elogium,
summa, - ίπϊ δανείου sors, summa,
- γραφείον capitulare, εν -ω capitula-
tim, in summa, summatim. Cf. defo-
ventum.
κεφαλαιωάώς summatim.
κεφίίλαλγία et -αργία capitis dolor,
(lolor capitis, humor capitis.
κεφαλαργική dolor capitis.
κεφαλή caput, caput humanum, - ορονς
vertex montis, -ai δανειαμάτων sors
(sortes), επϊ της -ης praeceps. Cf από-
τομη, ελ.άττωβις, &ρί^ι ν.ορυφή, κόβ-
μως, νίτρωμα, πίτυρον.
κεφαλικός capitalis. V. τιμωρία.
κεφαλοόέομιον capitalis (-e).
κεφαλόόεύμος capitalis (-e), capitu-
lare, frontale.
κέφαλος (ό ίχ9•νς) capito, cosanas, mu-
gil (-lis), oclata.

*κεφάλων capito.
κεφαλοίτός capitatus. V. πράαον.
κεχαριύμένως gratuito.
■κεχειριόωμένος manicatus.
κεχίοριύμένίος secrete, segregatim, se-
orsum, separatim.
κήό((λον penis.
κηόεία funus, quaestio, -cei exsequiae.
Γ. επιμελητίις.
κηδεμονία curatio.
κηόεμώί^ curator, procurator.
κηόεατής propinquus, socer.
κηόέατρια socrus.
κηόεντής νεκροϋ funerator.
κηόενοί funero.
κήόομαι euro, tueor.
κήόος cf. ceteron.
*κ-ηκ'ή (?) galla.
κηκίς galla, galla Asiana, gallula, -
ομφα-Λος galla Asiana, - ήτις εις το
ιΐίλάνιν πέμπεται pipula.
κήλΐ] hernia.
κηλήτης gibberosus, herniosus. Cf. cur-
vus.
κηλιό

κηπονρικόν acisculus.
κηπονρός et κηπωρός hortulanus.
Κήρες αι Μοίραι Parca (-ae).
*κηρα 6 ίχ^-ύς Π, 349, 4 s. interpr.
κ-ηριάπτης ceriforus, cerioliim.
κίτρινος cereus.
*κηριολάριον cerilarium.
tl1]Qi{o)v
ίλαόοειδης
559
κηρί(ο)ν cera, favus, - ή μίλίν,ηρίς faviis.
Cf. cerion.
*κηρίφνλλον cirifolium , χαιρίφνλλον
cerfolium.
κηρίων candela.
κηρόπιΟύον malta.
κηροπλάατι^ς cerarius, pictor sigillariiis.
*κηροπώλης cerarius.
κηρός cera. Cf. λύω, τήκω.
κτιροΰχοξ cf. ceruclii.
*κηροφόρον cerostatarium.
κήρνγμα praedicatio.
(^κηρνκ^ιον) κ);ρι^κιοι• et - ό βαατά'ζοναιν
οι πρίοβας caduceus. Cf %ήρν^.
κηρύκιον murex.
*κηρνκιοφόρος caducifer.
κήρυξ biicinus, curio, fetialis, murex,
praeco, tubicen, - a ntQi ειρήνης
άΛΟΰΤίλλόμίνος -Ληρν-Λίον φέρων cadu-
ceator, - &αλάσαως bucinus, murex.
Cf. caenax, cereacas, ράβδος.
κ^ρνξις praeconium.
κηρνααω praecono, praedico, -ων prae-
clicans.
κτ^ρώ cero.
κήρωμα ceroma.
κηρωτόςί -όν cerotum, fascimentum,

-η cerota. Cf. οίαι-πος.
κήτος balaena, belua, belua marina,
pistrix. Cf. cetus 1.
κητώβις grandis.
Κηφενς Cepheus.
κηφίτμ' fucus. Cf. ν,έντρον.
*κιβάριος cibarius, -ov cibarium.
κιβώτιον arcula.
κιβίοτός area, arcula, capsa, riscus,
- μΕγά}.η riscus.
κιγκλίς career.
κίάαρις tiara. Cf. cidarim.
κιθ-άρα cithara, fides (-is). Cf. αρμονία.
κιθ-αριοτής fidicen.
κιΟ-αρίατρια fidicina.
κιΘ-αρφάός citharoedus, fidicen.
Κικέρωνος Ciceronis.
κίκιννος cf. cincinnus.
*κικκάμΎΐ noctua.
*κικνμΐ] cf. caecuma {ex2}l. noctua).
κιλίκιον cf. cilicion, cilicium.
Κιμμβρικον nuXayog {Eins.) Cimbricum
mare
κιμοίλία creta argentea, creta cimolia,
creta sarda, serpyllum, striga. Cf.
collyrium.
κίναιόος eviratus, cf cinaedi, -ων &fa
Cicinnia. Cf. satipola et -/.ινόιδος II,
349, 33 s. interpr.
κινάρα (= y.vv.) cardo Silvester, car-
duus, carex, ΠΙ, 264, 60 s. interpr.
"κινάριον et κνν. cardo 2., carduus.
*κινόιΟος r. ■/.ivcufinc
κινόνΐ'ίντέας periclitandae.
κινόννενω periclitor (et -o).
κίνόννος discrimen, exitium, periculum.
κίνημα motus 1.
κίνηΟις commotio, concitatio, gestus,mo-
tio, motus 1., nutatio, - γης terrae motus,
- δίκαβηκη commotio, -'ψνχής scrupulus.
κινητός mobilis.
κιννάβ{(ρι et -ρις minium.
κίνναμος cinuamus.
κιννάμωμον amomum, cassia, cinna-
momum, -og III, 429, 24 s. interpr.

κιΐ'ίϋ cieo, moveo, - ε'πΐ τυϋ ενάγω ex-
perior (-ο), κινυνμκί consternor, γ,ινοΰ-
μίνος mobilis, •Λΐ,νη&ίΐαα 6 έατι ριφειβα
incita, γ.ίν.ινημΐνος agitatus, mobilis.
κιονίς cartilago, columella, cohmina,
uva, - i] τον άνϋ^ρώπον columella, uva,
- ΐμοι έπιατνλιυν columella.
*κιονο:τλος columna.
*κιρκέας et κιρκίας circius sim.
*κίρκειον mandragora.
κίρκι{ό)ς circius.
κίρκος falco.
κιρνώ misceo. Cf. κεράνννμί.
κιρρός rubeus, cf. cirrhon {cxpl. obridium
aurum).
κιρύοκήλΐί cf. eirsocele {expl. venae vel
nervorum extollentia etc.).
κιραός varix. Cf. κριααός.
κιθ7]ρίζίθ pumico.
κισήριΙο)ν pumex.
κίϋηρις putnex.
κίθΟ(ί το OQVtov pica.
κίόΟιιρος hedera.
*κιααενς cisseus. Cf. gumen liederae.
κιΟύός cissus, hedera, salvia, -hv μελα-
νόν hedera nigra. Cf. gumen hederae,
χνλός.
κιύύόφνλλον cyclaminus, opulus.
κιύΟώ έΰτιν ίπι&νμώ gestio 2
κίατη area, cista.
κίατος mercurialis.
κίτρινον citreum.
*κίτριον citreum.
κίχλα et -tj turdus.
κιχριο commodo, mutuo, -ώμαι com-
modo (-or), mutuo 2. (-or), -Λΐχρημαα
commodo.
κιχώριον {vel -όριον) et -a ambuvia,
intubus, lactuca agrestis. Cf. solsequia.
. κίων ό et ή columna. Cf. μύδρος.
κλαγγή αάλπυγγος clangor.
*κλάόενμα putamen.
κλάόενοις amputatio.
κ2.αόεντΎΐριον putatoria f'alx, puta-
torium, ruHcilio.
*κλ^cόtvτrις frondator, putator.
κλαόενω amputo, defrudo, puto 1. et 2.,
- άκ-τΓί Aoug sarpo, κίκλο;(ί> I'jiAiVos putatus.
κλαόίον ramulus, vitis.

κλαόοειόής ramosus.
560
κλάδος
γ-λωνάρίον
χλάόος ramus, - δάφνης, έλαίας, μνρ-
ρίνης verbena, - δένδρων πίριγ,εχνμένος
appendix. Cf. κλών, -Λοιλκίνω.
*κλάζω (= -Λλάω) frango.
κλαίω ploro.
κλανίον amiilla, viria, viriola, - ή'τοι
βραχιάλιον γι^ναι-κός viriola.
κλάννίο frango.
κλάρας cf. claro (exj}!. μνρβι'νη ιερά).
κλάύμα fragmen, fragmentum, cf. clasma
{βχρί. fragmen, damna), - nuytrov
crusta. Cf. gremiones.
κλάοτϊι^ fractor.
*κλατων oclifuga.
κλανί^μός comploratio, fletus, - καΐ
μνγμος των βρι-φών vagitus, - παίδίον
vagitus infantis.
κλανθ•μνριΟμός vagitus.
*κλαναιμος flebilis.
κλβιόί(ο)ν clavis, clidion.
κλ^ιόοΛ,οιόζ claustrarius, clavicularius.
κλεΙΘ-ρον claustrum, pessulus, sera,
■ϋλή&ρυν repagulum. Cf. βάλανος.
*κλειθ•(*οποιός claubtraiius.
κλβίς clavis. Cf. uhog.
κλείω claudo, obsero, γ.^/.λκαμένον clu-
sum.
*κλεπτά(>ιον furunculus.
κλέπτης fur, involator, nebulo, cf. clejDs
{expl. fur), cleptes (expl. gippus vel fur),
- χρημάτων δημοαιων depeculator. Cf.
■καταγιγνώβ-Λω.
κλέπτρια furonia.
κλέπτω furo, involo, -st clepit.

κλβψνόρα cf. clepsydra.
κλεωνία inula.
κλΐΐόονίζομαι omino (-or).
κλτιόών omen, opinio, ζαλώ -ovt bono
auspicio.
κληθ-ρ?! alnus, fraxinus, ornus, ros ma-
rinus.
*κλήθ•ρον alnus, ornus, cf. terebinthus,
■Λληϋ^ρος alnus.
κλϊ^Θ -QOV V. ■ϋλΐί&ρον.
*κλ7ί0•ρος r. κ^.ήΟ-ρον.
κλήμα polygonos, sarmentum, vitis,
- αμπέλου vitis, - βότρνς (-'χον et - τυ
τους βότρνας Ιίχον οννεν.ν.οπέντας pal-
mes, - ξ,ηρόν sarmentum, - Χείρωνος
polygonos, - λαβών vite accepta.
κλτιματίς et -τΐτις aristolochia, sarmen-
tum.
κληρικός cf. clericus (expl. liereditarius).
κλ-ηρονομία hereditas. Cf. απολείπω,
■/.αταφέρω, προσέρχομαι.
κληρονομιαΐος hereditarius.
κληρονόμος hereditarius, heres(c/'.clero-
nomus). Cf. γραφενς, προαέλεναις.
κληρονομώ heres fio.
κλήρος dicibile, sors {cf. clerus).
κληρονχία sortitus 1.
κλ-ηρώ sortio, -οϋμαν sortio (-or), κλη-
ρωΌ'Α obtingit (obtigerit).
κλήρωαις sortitus 1.
κλΎίρωτρίς urna.
κλήαις citatio, invitatus, vocabulum,
vocatio, vocatus 1.
κλτιτικός et -τη vocativus, -όν citatorium.
κλητός vocatus 2.
κλήτωρ calator, invitator.

κλίβανος clibanus, νιρίβανος fornax.
κλίμα pagus, regio, tractus, cf. clima,
-ατα cardinales. Cf. μεσημβρία, τροπή.
*κλιμακεών scalarium.
κλιμακτ-ήρ cf. climacter (expil. tractus
vel spatium mundi, partes caeli).
*κA}ρί«(■?)c/'.climacteria (ex/)/, na-
turae rei incerta perfugia vel auxilia).
κλΐμαξ gradatio, scala. Cf. climax
{expl. schema, gradatio).
κλινάριον lectulus.
κλίΐ'η fastigium, lectus, - &εών pulvi-
uar, - -λΟίτωνι-Λη cubicularis lectus, -
οανιδωτή lectus plutialis, - ανμποαίον
lectus genialis, - τοιχωτή lectus pari-
etalis, νπο την -ην subtus lectum. Cf.
ένήλατον, σκώΖτ]|.
κλινίόι{ον) cubiculum.
κλινικός clinicus, visitator. Cf. clinice.
κλινοποιός grabataris, lectarius, lecti-
carius.
κλινόπονς pes lecti, -πόδες lecti pedes.
*κλίνος ? cf. clinicus, clinus {expl. lectus).
κλινονργός faber lectuarius. Cf. lecta-
rius, novarius.
κλίνω declino, inclino, inflecto.
*κλιόΘ•εόρον cf. exedra.
κλίοις declinatio.
κλιΟμός caespes, επΙ τω αυτώ ~ώ in
eodem caespite.
κλοιός {et -όν) boia, catena, eculeus,
-bv περιτί%ημι imboio.
κλόνος fragor.
κλοπή furtum, - εοχηματιαμένΐ] t?.usurpo,
- πολιτι-Λών χρημάτων peculatus.
κλοπιμαίος furtivus.
κλοπιμαίως furtim.
'κλονβός {= κλω/ίο? '?) : άπο -ον caldutera.
κλνόων aestus, dilutio, fluctus, gurges,
unda ; cf. cly don {expl. maior tempestas),

ledo {expl. maris aestuatio), dilutum.
κλνζω luo.
κλνς (?) cf. does {expl. pluvia, folles).
κλνύτήρ clustrum.
κ).ντός almus, inclytus.
κλώ frango. Cf. ν,λάζω, -λλάννω, ιρωμός.
κλο^βός cavea. Cf. κλονβός.
κλώθ-ω torqueo.
Κλωθ^ώ {Ems.) Clotho.
κλών ramus, -νες Irons 1. (-ndes), -νες
τα (ίηρα των }ΐλάδων verbena (-ae).
κλωνάριον surculus.
■Λλωνίον
yiolala
561
κλοίνίον ramulus. Cf. clonia.
"κλώνος ramus.
κλώΰμα globus, tortum.
κλωοττϋ} II, 351, 18 s. interpr.
κλωΟτός tortus.
*κλ(ΰατ^ον vermiculus.
κλώ-φ fur. Cf. cleps.
κνάπτΜ etc. v. γνάπτω.
κνάοων (V) cf. casona {expl. acus, qua
mulier scalpit caput).
κναφ- v. γναφ-,
κνέψας crepusculuin.
κνήθ-ω scalpo, -ει. scabet. Cf. prurio.
κν^κος vel -nvinog cinici, semen candidum.
κνήμν^ crus, radius, sura, tibia.
κΐ'ημίς ocrea, radius, -ίδες tibiales.
κνημός radius, - αμάξης et - τροχών

adius.
κνηαμονή prurigo.
κνηαμός prurigo.
κνήατριον acucula, scalpriim.
κντιψτι prurigo.
κνηφός semen candidum.
*κννίφώ (?) prurio.
κνίότι urtica, vastitas.
κνίόι{ο)ν urtica.
Κνίόιος V. κόκκο?.
*κνίζα urtica, vastitas.
κνίζω scalpo.
κνίκος v. -ΛνιγΛος.
κνιπός cupidus. Cf. ΰκνιψός.
*κνίς (gen. -/.νιδός) urtica. V. απΐρμα.
y.viOtc nidor.
κνίχρ ν. G-nvtip.
κνώόαλον belua.
κ%>ώόο}ν cf. sphincter.
*κθΗκτ(χ){> r. κομακτωρ.
κόγχη concha, pulba.
κογχνλεντι^ς murilegulus.
κογχύλτι raurex (murix).
κογχνλιον murex, -a tricali. Cf. con-
chylia, ϋ-ρόμβος.
*κόό(ία quadra (et codra).
κόΟ•ο(}νος cf. cothurnus.
*κοιαγ(*ος ruppo rusco, rusco. Cf. κώ-
φαγρος.
*κοίβινος covinnus.
κοιλαίνω cavo, curvo, - κλάδον curvo,
■λοιλαινόμίνα rotantia.
κοιλάς caverna, convallis, vallis. Cf.
■Λνλάς.
*κοιληθ•(>α ('ή cf. caletra {e.rpl. ubi vespae
nascuntur sen nutriuntur).
Ικοίλίίος cylleuH, /;. p. 437.]
*κοιλτιπατα υρνι'&υς gequaria (= iecu-
aria).
κοιλία alvus, aqualiculus, ventei•, - ή
Ι'αω alTus, - δ έοτι γαατηρ venter,
- χοίρου aqualiculus. Cf. ϊ-λχνβις., νπερ-
ί'κχκσις.
κοιλιακή i'i) cf. quiliaci, ventris solutio.
κοιλίόι(ο)ν aqualiculus , ventricellus,
ventriculus, - in^tazov aqualiculus.
*κοιλιόόβύμος fascia ventralis, ven-
tralis.
κοίλος cavus, curvus, -ov deprehensum

(= depressum), -a convallis, -ov ποδός
vola, - χειρός hir, vola.
κοιμητήριον cf. cimiterium.
κοιμώμαι dormio, -ωμενοι dormiente.
κοινϊι commuuiter, promiscue (iihi adde
Π aute 161, 33).
κοινόβιος consors, -ov cf. coenobium
{expJ. monasterium plurimorum sim.).
*κοινοβιότης consortium.
*κοινοβίτης (= -βιώτης'ί) cf coenobita
(expL in commune vivens).
κοινοβονλιον consilium. Cf. coeno-
bulium {expl. concilium, conventio),
concilium.
κοινολογούμαι coUoquor, communico
(-or).
κοινός commisculus, communis, vulga-
ris, τά -ά culina. Cf. βίος, -noLvfi,
πράγμα.
κοινών copulatus, sociatus.
κοινωνία communicatio, communio 2.,
consortium, participatio, societas. Cf.
διαλύω.
κοινωνικός communis.
*κοινωνοποιώ communico, socio.
κοινωνός coUega, particeps , socius,
- εμπορίας socius.
κοινωνώ communico.
κοινωφελής II, 351, 61 s. interpr.
κόϊξ aero.
*κοΐ{»άάβς (?) batrachion.
κοί{>ανος Caesax•.
κοίτη alveus, cubile, - τον ποταμού al-
veus. V. awovaia.
κοιτίς v. ν.νχίς.
κοιτών conclavis (-e), cubiculum {cf. co-
thon), cubile.
*κοιτωνικός v. κλίνη.
κοιτωνίτης cubicularius.
κόκκινος i-oseus, -ov coccineum.
*κοκκολάχανον maccum.
κόκκος baca, ciccum, flosculus, granum,
- TO βάμμα coccum, vermiculus (-icla),
- Κνίδιος fios mail granatae, lacteris,
laureola, turbisci semen, - αίτον gra-
num, - ψάβατος fabati-um.

κοκκνζω canto.
κοκκνμηλον fraga, prunum, [)runuiii
praecoquum, -« prunella.
κόκκνξ cuculus, cullio, rumica, - είδος
ίχΟ-νος Π, 352, 3 s. interpr. {of. cullio),
- είδος όρνέον cuculus.
*κοκκωνίόιον cf. coconidium.
*κοκκωτόν bacatum, granitum.
κολάζω coerceo, crucio (cf. p. 437), pu-
nio, -ομαι plectero (-or). Cf. vissio.
562
•Λολοοιεία
■Λονδνλίζω
κολακεία {vel -κία) adulatio, adulatus,
ambitus, blandimentum, deceptio, de-
lenimentum, -ai blanditiae, illecebra
(-ae).
κολάκενμα blanditium.
κολακευτείς adulator, blandus.
κολακεύω adulo (et -or), ambio, ancillor,
assentor, blandio {et -or).
κόλαξ adulator, ambitiosus, blanditor,
blandus. Cf. γ.αταγελώ.
κολάπτω cudo.
κόλαύις animadversio , coercitio, cru-
ciatus, poena, supplicium, eig y.oi.aciv
V. δι'δωμι, ί•Λδίδωαι, ^/.δυοις, ί'ν.δοτος.
κολίζΟτής punitor.
κολαφϊζομαι colaphizat {-οή.
κόλαφος colaphus.
*κόλα\ρ stirps.
κολέντερον ν. κωλ. (longao).
κολεός vagina.

κολΐαΐ'όρον coliandrum. V.■)li)giavδQυv.
κολίας lacerta.
*κολιός (?) lacerta, sarda.
κόλλα gluten et glutis et glutum.
κολλάριον coUarium.
κολλίτίγιοί' collegium.
κόλλημα colophonia, glutinamentum,
glutinatio.
*κολλιΊθιμος (?) concinnus.
κόλλτιΟις concinuatura. Cf. verbena.
*κολλητήρ solidatorium, stagnatorium.
*κολλητ7]ριον glutinatorium.
*κολλητής glutinator.
κόλλιξ angulio.
*κολλιατ^ς glutinator, stagnaiius.
κολλούρια tortum. Cf. v.oUvqlov.
*κολλονρίς malva, malva hortensis,
orbicularia.
κολλυβιότής collybista (c/'._p.436), num-
mularius. Cf. colobistae.
κόλλνβον aspratura, -a collyba (expl.
tragemata vel yilia munuscula). Cf.
■/.όλλυβος.
κόλλνβος collubum. Cf. 'ΛοΙλυβον.
κολλνριον et - ιατρού collyrium, -a
torunda. Cf. ν.ολλονρια.
κολλνρίς cf. collyrida {expl. pauis modi-
cus, p. subcinericius, nebula), panis
collyris {expl. panis quadrangulus).
κολλώ applico, glutino, -ώμαι haereo,
-azciL cf. adescit, ν.ιν.ολλημαι haereo,
y.f κολλημένος amplicitus, applicatus.
*κολόβαξ colobium.
κολόβίον colobium, subicula.
κολοβός brevis, curtus, mutilis, trun-
culus, truncus, - ό ν,υνδός curtus, -οί
brevis vocalis {cf. brevis), - ό μ^ρος τοϋ
αώματος άφ-ηρημίνος mutilis, truncus.
κολοβοί brevio, mutilo, trunco.

κολοιός gracula, gi-aculus.
κολοκαοία colocasia.
κολοκννθ•7ΐ {et -9•α) cucurbita.
κολοκΰνθ-ιον cucurbita.
κολοκνν9•ίς coloquinthida , cucurbita
agrestis, cue. silvatica, cue. silvestris,
cyclaminus, gallula, -ίδες άππιοι vo-
laemi.
κολοααός cf. colossus {expl. homo pro-
cerae staturae), curastus.
*κολονάια tuber (tubera).
*κολοννεΐον tormen.
κολοφώνια {είδος πίααης) resina. Cf.
colophonia.
κόλτιος sinus (etiam κόλφος), -ot μήτρας
loci muliebres.
κολνμβάς η έλαία colymbas, granea.
κολνμβήΘ-ρα natatoi'ia, piscina.
κολνμβτιτ'ης natator, urinator.
κόλνμβος cf. colynibus {expl. aquae-
ductus, locus ubi mundantur vesti-
menta).
κολνμβώ nato, -a ιχ&νς piscis natat.
κόλφος v. κόλπος.
*κολωναρίονς colonariis.
κολωνία colonia. Cf. αγρός.
*κομάκτωρ argentarius, κωμ. coactor.
*κομαρίνϊΐ (?): ιραφαρονς -ας putres fun-
gos.
κόμαρος arbutus, ududone (= unedo),
viburnum (-a), - ο iaτLV αρκ.ενϋ-ος ar-
butus.
κόμβος nodus.
κομβώ necto, nodo.
κόμτι caesaries, coma, - άν%•ρώπου cae-
saries, - ίππου iuba, -at των κροτάφων
et -at αϊ δια των ν.ροτάφων κρεμάμεναι
γνναί-Λείαί antiae sim. V. γ.τενίξω, ΰνντί-
&Ί]μί.
κομήτης capillatus, cincinnatus, coma-
tus, cometa, - άατηρ Π, 352, 52 s.
interpr.
κομιόϊ] {άντϊ τον πάνν) admodum, ni-

mis, perquam, valde.
κομίζω fero, porto, veho, -/.οαιαΟ-είς
vectus.
κόμματα incisurae.
κομματικός cf. commaticus {expl. versi-
ficator, brevis, articulatus).
κόμμι, -λόμμεως cummi, gumen, gumen
cerasi, gumen spano.
κόμπος strepitus.
κομτιώ crepito, strepo.
κομ\ρός bellus, commodus, scitus.
κομώ como.
*κονόολνχνια statarium.
"^κονάολνχνιος {Bins) statarium.
κονόός brevis, curtus.
κόνόν cf. condy {expl. poculum vel
scyi^hus, patera, patena).
κονόνλίζω cf. condylizo .s. v. condylus
{expl. in condylos plico).
γ.όνδνλος
563
κόνόνλος articulns, colaphus, nodus
(nodus digiti, cf. condylus), sphincter,
talatrum, - ποδός η χίΐρός talatrum.
κονόνλίομα percussura, tuber, -ατα cf.
condylomata {exj}^- dolores, nodosi-
tates, quas patiuntur artliritici digi-
torum I, haemorrhuidas, -ράβδου nodus.
κονία calx 2., tectorium, - ό άοβΐΰτος
calx 2., - ή τέφρα pulvis, - άΰβίατον
cf. calce viva.
κονίαμα tectorium. Cf. pulvis (tectorii
pulvere).
κονίασις tectorium.
κονιαττις albinus, dealbator, tector.
κονίλτι cf. colena, colona, cunila, ori-
ganum.
y.oviOQTOq pulvis (et pulver).
κονιορτώόης pulverulentus.

κόνις cinis {et ciner et cinus).
κονίς lens 1.
κονιώ albo, decalco.
"^κονταφόρος hastatus.
κοντός asser,camax,contus,pertica,sudis.
κοντοφόρΟζ v. τΛ,ονταφόρος.
κόννζα {βοτάνη) cunebula, galla.
κόξα clunis.
κοόρτη v. ϊτιαρχος, προτάααω.
κοπάόιον copadium.
κόπαιον frustum, - βόΐΐον λιτταρον τ^
των Γάλλων '/λώττΐ] omasum.
κοπανιΟττιριον battuarium.
κόπανον battulum, marculus malleolus
et malluno, pistillum.
κοπετός planctio, planctus, plangor,
tnnsus.
>;ο.τί•Γς incisor, malleator.
κοπιάττίζ vespillo sim.
*κοπί08ρμος casabus, copidermus, fla-
gello, tinniso.
κοτΐϊζ i] μάχαιρα culter.
κοπιώ laboro, γ.ί:-/.οπια•/.ώς fessus.
κόπος fatigatus 2., labor, lassitude,
lassus 1.
κοπριά stercus, sterquilinium.
*κοπριαίρετος sportellarius.
κοπριάς cf. cupria {ex})!. stultus).
κοπρίζω stercoro.
*κόπρΐί•ος stercoreus.
κοπηιύμό^ stercidium.
*κοπ ροό (»χ^ΐον sterquilinium.
κοπροΟ -taiov sterquilinium.
*κοπρο9•ήκη sterquilinium.
κοπροποιόν{?)•. το των ττΓαίί'ωΐ' -potea-

cukim.
κόπρος fimus, stercus, stercus caprinus,
- χοιρίία sucerda, δίά ov alytiaq
stercus caprinus. Cf. δίίγμα.
κοπρών latrina.
κοπτόςΐ -όν copadium, pomum cupressi,
cf. capton (ex/y/. pane), -η copta, Ge-
louianum.
κόπτ incido, - 3 Ιατι τίμνω caedo,
inspico, praecido, succido, - το λειώ
tundo, -/.όπτομαι plango, ή προ της κλί-
irjs iv τ•η έκφορκ -ΛΟτττομύνΊ] praefica.
κοπώ conficio, lasso, κοποΓ fatescit, κε-
■Λοττωμίνος defatigatus, lassus 2.
κόπωΟις lassitude.
κόρα ν. κόρ?;.
κορακίνος corvus.
κοράκινος corvinus.
*κορακίθκος corvus.
κοράλλιον margella.
κόραξ anaticula, corvus (cf. corax), re-
pagulum, - αιδηρονς &νρας repagulum,
uncinus, tig κόρβκα^ in malam rem.
Cf. μήλον.
Κόραξ V. corax (moiis).
κοράοιον puella.
κορόνλτι tuber.
κορενννω satuiO, -Λίν-όρεΰμαι satullus
sum.
κόρη {et -«) ancilla, Proserjjina, puella,
pupilla, - όφΟ•αλμοΰ pupula, pupus.
Cf. ί-παν.μος.
*κορίανόρον coriandrum. Cf %ολίανδρον.
κορίαννον coriandrum.
*κορίζω cimico.
κόρι(ο)ν chamaepitys, coriandrum, co-
rion, heliotropium, hypericon.
κόρις cimex.
*κορκόόριλ{λ)ος cromella, lacerta.
*κορκο6ρίλλιον dracontea.
κορμός caudex (et codex), cippus, lelis-
facos, ramus, stipes, talia, truncus 1.
et 2., - άνό^ρώπυν truncus 2., - το
ξ,νΧον caudex {et codex), - λι-θ-ινο? cip-

pus.
κόρος 1. saties, satietas, satura, -ov
μέγα lapathium.
κόρος 2. cf. corus {expl. modii X vel
XXX).
Κορνβαντες Salii Palatini.
κορνόαλ(λ)ός alauda, ardea, bardala
.sim., galerita (-tusj, parra, paiTula, sul-
picia, upupa, vatuita.
κορνόός alauda, galerita. Cf. cerritus.
κόρνζα pipita, ravis.
*κορνζια pipitat.
κόρνμβος baca hederae, botryo he-
derae, corymbus, hedera nigra.
κορύνη : ΐίρά - vettonica.
κορνπτω cornupeto, -tt. cf. arcetat.
*κόρνς aluta {cf p. 434).
κορνύτός: - μόδιος cumulatus. ('f. cu-
rustus {expl. maguus).
κορυφαίος auctor, princeps.
κορνφή vertex, - άνϋ'ρώπον apex, vertex,
- ■κίφαλής vertex, - ϋρονς cacumen.
*κορν cribrum, yvQiaxriQLov - polli-
nare cribrum.
κοΰκινοποιόζ cribrarius.
κόoμrιμtc ornamentum, -ατα decora-
menta.
κόομηύις ornamentum, ornatus 1.
κούμίΐτήρ scopa.

κοομητήριον scopa.
κοαμήτης ornamentarius, ornator, scopa,
- γυναικών cinifio.
κοόμΎΐτικόζ ornamentarius.
κοΟμ-ήτρια ornatrix.
κοαμικός saecularis.
κόσμιος comis, decorus, ornatus 2.,
-ov calbae (-«), ornamentum, orna-
tus 1., -ov γννοακός ornamentum, -ov
■Λίφαλής caliendrum.
κοαμιότης decus.
κοαμίως modeste.
κοΟμοκράτωρ mundi rector.
κόομος compositio, decus, mundus 1.,
ornamentum, ornatus 1., - γνναιτιος vel
yvvcav.eiog cultus mulieris, monile, or-
namentum, trifilum gemmarum, - ό τυΰ
παντός mundus 1., orbis.
κοαμώ condecoro, decoro, intendo, orno,
%t■ΛOΰμ,Ί1μsvoςυρτός curvus, gibberosus, gibbus et
gibuero {cf. etiam icypta).
κύρτωμα gibbus.
κυρτών cf. -Λυρτην.
κυρώ decerno, rogo, sancio, - νόμ,ον δι'
όρ•Αον sancio legem, ν.νρωΟ•ίίς irrogatus,
ν,ίν.υρωμίνυς sanctus.
κύρωΟις rogatio, II, 357, 15 s. interpr.
κυρωτέα sancienda.
κύοΟ-ος et κυαός cunnus.
*κύθτη (Eins.) fiscella.
κύΰτις (ή φναα) vesica.
κύτινος {et -ov) vel κ. ρυιάς caducas
mali Punici, cortex maligranatae, flos
maligranatae, malum granatum sim.
κυτίς eel -κοιτίς cista, fiscella.
κύτιύος δένδρον cytisum.
κύτος et - της νεώς alveus {et -um).
κυφός cevulus.
κύφων cevens.

κυψέλτ^ cupa, - μελιαοών alvearium,
favus.
κύων canicula, canis, sirius, - ^αλάοαιος
canis marinus, - 0•τ\ρίντης canis vena-
ticus. Umber, - Ιχνεντης canis vesti-
gator, - ποιμενικός pastoralis canis,
- 6 iv ονρανώ sirius, άπειλη -Λννυς ίίτε
νλ(χ%τεί hirrio (-it), φωνή κννός hittus,
λάτΐτω έπΙ %ννός lambo. Cf. ανατολή,
αν&υς, απειλώ, βάτυς, μ,νία, ορχις,
ονρά (ν. Ηννύβονρα), canis caput.
*κωβάριον globus.
κωβιός (ό Ιχ&νς) vel τιονβ. vel γονβ. gobio
{et cobius sim.), musculeus. Cf. ciibio.
37
568
ν,ώδείον
λάδιον
*κώόειον vel -δων capitellus papaveris,
caput papaveris, papaver, papaveris
tlos, - αγριον papaver agrestis.
κωόίαιλλος codicillus.
κώόιον corium, pellis.
κώόων tiutinnabulum , tintinnaculum,
tiutinnus.
κωόώνιον tintinnabulum.
Κωκντός Cocytus.
κωλέΐ'τερον (ν.ολ. cod.) longao.
κoJλeός colyphium.
κα>λήν colyphium.
κωλικός colicus.
χώλονί - άν&ρώπον artus 2., inter-
nodium, - άλόγον Π, 357, 29 s. interpr.,
■ϋώλα natis (-es), ef. κώλος.
κώλος cuius. Cf. κώλον.
κώλνμα interdictum, prohibitum.
κώλνύις interdictum.
κωλντικός arcivus, -όν prohibitorium,
-01 prohibeudi.
κωλνφιον cf. colyphium (expl. genus
carnium, iunctura coxae, κωλτίν, κω-

7.ί-ός), pulpidinem.
κωλνω arceo (ib. parceo = porceo?),
coerceo, prohibeo, reprimo, summoveo,
veto, γ.ωλναον apet (apei, -/MlvQ-uvTig
et ν.ίκωλνμίνοί prohibiti.
κωμάζω conusor.
*κωμάκτωρ v. ν.ομάν,τωρ.
κώμαρχος magister vici. Cf. comarchus
{expl. princeps villae).
κωμαοτ-ης lascivus, procax.
κώμη castellum, viculus, vicus, villa {cf.
p. 438). Cf. οί-λονόμοξ.
κωμηόόν vicatim.
κωμήτης vicanus.
κωμητικός vicanus.
*κο^μιακή (?) cf. cumiaca {expl. ancilla
de castello).
κωμικός cf. comicus. Cf. χαρι?.
κιομόπολις conciliabulum, municipium
{cf. comopolis), oppidum.
κώμος comisatio, comisatum, inl -ov
comisatum.
κίομνόριον villa, villula.
κωμίοόίίί comoedia, fabula.
κωμφόός comoedus.
κιομφόώ fabulor (-o).
κώνίΐονβΐν.. φάρμα%ον cicvAdi. Cf. απέρμα.
*κωνόκαρπος nucleus pini, nux pinea.
κώνος nucleus. Cf. conus {expl. sum ma
pars galeae, crista, iuloa, crepita-
culum, fructus vel hasta cupressi).
κωνοφόρος conifer.
κωνωπεΐον vel -π^o^'Culiculare. Cf. cono-
peum {expl. rete muscarum, basterna
vel sella Alexandrina, stragulum vel
sui^erlectile).
κωνώπιον 1. culiculus.
κωνώπιον 2. v. -κωνωπεΐον.
κώνωιρ culex, εΐδος ■κώνωπος curculio.
κώπη remus {cf. p. 438), tonsa. V. &έναρ,
ΰκαλμός, ατροφωτήρ.
κωπ:ηλαύί(ί remigium. Cf. remex.
κωπί^λάτης remex.
κωπηλατώ remigo.
*κωπθζνύτης remorum rasor.
κώρος circius, corns. Cf. χώρος.

κωρνκίς pera.
κώρνκος pera.
*κωτιλία adulatio, ambitus, -cci blandi-
κωτίλος blandus. [tiae.
*κώφαγρος ruppo rusco, rusco. Cf.
■Λοίαγρος.
κωφός mutus, surdus.
Λ.
λαβή ansa, capulum, manubrium, - άαπί-
δος arduus [cf. etiam ancyla), - δάκτυ-
λου acerrale {v. p. 434), - μαχαίρας et
μαχαιριού et ξίφους capulum.
*λαβίριον v. λεβηρίον.
λαβίς tendicula. Cf. acerrale p. 434.
λάβραξ (ό Ιχ&νς) lupus {et 1. marinus).
λάβρος edax.
λαβνρινθ-ος cf. labyiinthus.
λάγανονί -a tractum (-a). Cf. lagana
{expl. πόπανα).
λαγαοός laxus, -όν fluxum.
λαγγων cessator, tricosus.
λάγειον [κρέας) et -εια leporina {et -urn).
*λαγικός v. &ρΐδαξ.
*λάγκη lanx.
*λαγκλίον lanx.
λαγνεία vel -via ingluvies, luxuria.
λαγνενει ganit.
λάγνος ganeo, -oi gulatores. Cf. helluo
{ί.άχνος).
λαγός V. λαγωός.
*λαγοτροφεΐον leporarium.
λαγννιον lagoena.
λάγννος η lagoena. Cf. lacuna.
λαγχάνω emico, mice {cf. etiam mituo),
-ti obtingit.
λαγώειον leporina (-um).

λαγών ilium sim.
λαγώον et -a leporina {et -um).
λαγωός et λαγώς et λαγός lepus.
λαγωτροφ- v. Zayorpoqp-.
λάόανον mel in folio ulmi, spuma ele-
phanti.
*λά

*λάμβα sapula.
λαμβάνω accipio, adipiscor, capesco,
capesso, capio, consequor, fero, per-
cipio, sumo, tollo, ^λαβεν abemit,
δωρεάν λαβών adeptus, κλήμα λαβό)ν
vite accepta, λτ^μψΟ-είς acceptus, είλτ^μ-
μένη concepta , λ^]μ^pάμεvoς laturus,
άπύδειξιν λαβείν experimentum capere.
Λάμια Lamia.
*λάμμα vitta. Cf. Χώμα.
λάμνα lamella.
λαμπάόιον facula, funale.
*λαμπ.αόθ7ΐοιός facularius.
2.αμπάς candelabrum, facula, fax, lani-
pas, taeda.
λαμπτίάών ardor, candor, fulgor, nitor,
splendidus (-um), splendor.
λαμπήνη cf. lampenae {expl. stellae
fulgentes .siw.).
λαμπρόβιος lautus.
λαμπρός candidus, clarus, limpidus, ni-
tidus, praeclarus, splendidus, -όν focus.
λαμπρόττ^ς candor, claritas, claritudo,
fulgor, perspicuitas, splendor.
λαμπρύνω clarifico, declare, -ομια can-
dffio, claresco.
λαμπρώς dare, splcndido.
λαμπττιρ candela.
λαμπνρίς cicindela, luciculia.
λάμπω fulgeo, mico, niteo, poUeo, splen-
deo, rutilo, -ων fulgens, nitens, niti-
dus, rigidus, λάμιρας pollens.
λαμχράνη et λα'ψάνη inula, lampsanum,
lapsana.
*λανάΒς concbylia.
λανΘ-ανόντως latenter.
λανθ-άνω deliteo, deHtesco, lateo, -ovai
latitant, ΧεληΟ-ώς secretus. Cf. fero.
λάξ calx 1. Cf. career.
λαξβντι]ς lapidicinarius.
λαξΒντικός vel sim. cf. perpendiculum.
λαός populus, respublica, vulgus.
λάπαθ-ον (to λάχανον) lapathum sm.,
rumex. Cf. λάφατον.

λαπάρα abdomen, ilium, ilium hominis.
λάπτω et - έπΙ -nvvog lambo.
λάρόος laridus.
*λάριξ coagulum.
λάρναξ area (arcus, at v. p. 437), area
funebris, arcisellum, arcula, cista, cul-
leus {cf. p. 437), riscus, urna.
λάρος ardea, ardeola, fulica, fuliculus,
gavia, larus.
λαρνγγίζω suifoco.
λάρνγξ gula, gurgulio, guttur.
*λαύάριον laser.
λάύερ laser.
λάσιος saetosus.
λάταγες stuppi.
Λατινικός Latinus.
Λατίνος Latinus.
λατομεΐον lapidicina.
λατομία lapidicina, -ai lautumia (-ae).
λατόμος aciscularius, lapidarius, lapidi-
caesor, lapidicinarius, cf latomus {expl.
lapidum caesor).
λατρεία servitus, cf. latria {expl. cultus
dei solius, servitium).
*λάτρ8νύις cf. latreusis {expl. servitus).
λατρενω servio, -οντες cf. latreuontes
iex2}l. servientes).
λάτρις servus.
*λάφατον rumex. Cf. Χάηα9ον.
*λαφνίύκος britia.
λαφυραγωγός praedator.
λαψνραγωγώΐ -ηΟ'είς spoliatu.s.
λά

λαχνηεις
λΐπτΟ€ρνλλος
λαχνήεις lanuginosus.
λύχνος lanugo. Cf. λίχνος.
*λάχνος helluo, cf. λάγνας et λίχνος.
λέαινα lea, leaena.
keaivoi v. λααίνω.
keavxriQ v. λιαντηρ.
*λεβηρίον cf. conicula (= cun.).
λέβτις aeneum, aenum (-us et -a), caeca-
bus, lebes, oUa, pollubrum, scutra.
λβγατάριος legator.
λέγνον V. λιγνον.
λέγω {aor. είπον etc.) aio, asserit, au-
tumo, dico, dissero, fero, for, lego,
memoro, oro, perhibeo, είπε cedo, eho,
insequis (-e) et reliqiia sub verbis supra
notatis, λέγων asserens, dicens, 6 λέγων
qui dicit, ό ειπών qui dicit (qui dixit),
λεγόμενος qui dicit (-tur), λεχ&έν
dictum, ό λεχθείς qui dicit (qui dictus
est), ρη&έν dictum, είρημένον dictum,
τω λέγεα&αί dictu, ευ λέγω benedico,
ΰυνεχώς λέγει dicat (dicassit), χαίρειν
λέγω salutem dico, άρχει λέγειν infio
(-it), μεγάλως εΐπας magne dixisti,
ΐ•Λ ζοϋ παραχρήμα λέγω ν. αχεδιάζω,
φέρ' ειπείν verbo tenus.
λεηλαοία praedatio, vastatio.
λεηλατώ praedor.
λεία praeda.
λειαίνω deleo.
λειεντερία cf. lienteria.
λείκτης v. λί-Λτης.
λειμών aquosa loca, locus aquosus,
pratum.
λειμώνιον beta.
λείξης cf. lexa (e;rpZ. Inxuriosus).

λείος glaber, levis, - τ^ άψΐ] levis, -ov
ποιώ j)olio.
λειότης levitas.
λείΛΟ- V. λιπο-.
λείπω desum, linquo, -ομαι vinco (-or),
-οντά desinentes (-ia).
λείριον lilium.
λειτούργημα munus.
λειτουργία vel λιτ. desidero (-at), functio,
muuificentia, munitas, munium, munus.
λειτουργός lictor, minister, munifex.
λειτουργώ fungor, άπει&ία τον μη -εΐν
zfi πατρίδι detrectatio.
λειχι^ν et λιχην depetigo, impetigo, zerna.
λειχηνώόης (?) impetiginosus.
*λειχηνωτός (λιχ.) impetigosus. Cf. im-
petiginosus.
λείχω et λίχω lambo, lingo.
λείχρανον reliquus (-a), -a reliquiae.
λεΐψις penuria.
λειώ V. κόπτω.
λεκάνη labrum 2., lancla, patina, pelvis.
*λεκανίζω vacillo. Cf. λο:γ.ωνι'ξω.
λεκάνιον patera.
λέκιΟ-ος ώον vitellum {ubi errore λέ•Λν-
ϋ-ος), Π, ί560, 17 s. interpr. {λη•Λν&ος).
*λέκτης dicentarius.
λεκτικός dicax.
λεκτικώς diserte.
λεκτόν dicibile.
λεληθ-ότως clam, furtim.
λελικός girris.
*λελίαφακος v. έλελίαφακος.
λελνμένως passim.

λέμβος alveus. Cf. lembus {expl. navis
brevis, uavis piratica sim.).
λέντεον Unteum.
* λεξικός v. ατάΟ-μτ,.
λέξις dictio, glossula. Cf. μεταφορά.
λεοντεία leonina.
λεοντοπόόιον pede leonis.
λεόπαρόος leopardus.
λέπαόνα iunctorium.
λεπάς cf. conchylia.
*λεπιόοκοχλίας limax.
λεπίζω decortico (δένδρον), squameo,
-tL excorticat, λέπιοον exsquama.
λεπίς cortex, lamina, scoria (s. ad ar-
gentum), squama, λεπίς (^rarius λεπίδες)
αργύρου lamina, - δφεως η ιχ&ύος
squama, - αιδηρον clipsideru, - ατομώ-
ματος aerugo ferri, - χαλπον aerugo
cupri, chalcanthum, lamina, Hmatura
copri, spuma ferri.
λέτιος: - δένδρου cortex, - έρεγμοϋ lo-
mentum, - όαπρίου siliqua , -φον pu-
tamen.
λέπρα depetigo, elephantia, impetigo,
lepra, porrigo 1., scaturrio 2., sterna.
λεπρός depetigosus, leprosus, scabiosus.
λεπρώόης porriginosus.
λέπρωοις cf. leprosus.
^λεπτακινής gracilis.
*λεπτάριον minutus (-um).
*λεπτερέβινθ•ος deer.
*λεπτοκαρνϊνον η ν,ρανέϊνον colurnum.
λεπτοκάρνον avellanum, colurnum (-a,
V. p. 43(3), contus, corylus, nux gallica,
-a nucellae etc.
λεπτοκοπώ tundo, -ει comminuit.
λεπτολάχανον fabataria.
λεπτομερείς minutus. Cf. leptomeres
{expJ. oleum Sabinum).

* λεπτό μέριμνος anxius, scrupulosus.
*λεπτοπυρία (?) cf. leptopyria {expl. mi-
nutae febris).
λεπτός exilis, gracilis, lentus, macer,
subtilis, tenuis, v.azu λεπτόν minuta-
tim, minutim. Cf. δήμος, δοκός, εντερον.
λεπτόοπερμα minutalia.
λεπτότης macritas, - έπϊ πράγματος sub-
tilitas, - έπϊ οώματος macies, tenuitas.
λεπτονργός carpentarius, faber tigna-
rius, lintearius.
λεπτόφνλλος artemisia.
?,ίπτόχοως
λίβνατικόν
571
*λΐπτόχρίος (Eins.) macilentus.
λβπτόχρηφος cf. leptosophas.
λβπτννω extenuo, macero, riiinuo, teniio,
-ft marcidat et marcerat, -ομαι mar-
cesco.
λβπτίός subtiliter.
λέπνρον cortex, putamen, - -Λρι&ής clii-
nar, gluma, - κρομμνον talla, -cc folli.s
lupinorum, -« ΰίτον acus 2.
*).fQoq sebes.
*λΐΟχώότια, molestus.
λ^νκάόιος cf. albucium.
λβνκίύνω albeo, albe^co, albo, candeo,
dealbo, -ομαί candeo.
λενκανϋ-ίζω albeo, albesco.
λβνκαναις cf. albamentum.
*λβνκαντής dealbator.
λβνκέα spartum. Cf. creta.
λεύκη {το δένδρον) ijopulus 2., populus
alba.
λβνκ?^ argilla, creta, - της ιπποδρομίας
creta.
λενκόγειος creta, cretifodina.
*λενκόγρνψ ossifragus.
ΛενκοΘ-έα Albunea, Mater Matuta.

λενκόϊον calta, viola, viola alba.
λενκομέτωπος caevedus, calculosus,
phalaris.
*λεvκό{Joόov alba rosa, ligustrum,
i^aliunca.
λενκόζ albarus (cf. Arch. lex. ΧΠΙ, 50),
albus, candidus, -όν viola alba, -η v.
Ιενκή. Cf. άμπελος, γη, επενδύτης,
i'ov, v.QLVQv, κυπρίνος, λύγος, οϊνος,
πέπεοι. ρόί^ον, (ρ€ανόλης.
λενκότϊ]^ albor, candor.
*λενκον(*γός scutarius, scutlarius.
λενκόφνλλον mora domestica.
λενκόχ^οος vel -ους albi coloris, al-
burnus, candidi coloris.
λεύκωμα ;ilbamentum, albugo, albura,
albu.s (-um), - όφ&αλμον Π, 360, 4 s.
iiderpr.
λενααε eo 2. (eant ebor).
λενχείμων candidatus.
λέχος cubile.
λεχώ (cod. -ών) puerpera.
*λεόίόης (= λαώδης?) vulgaris.
λέoJV leo, - Νεμαϊος leo NemeuB.
λεοίφό(*ος itiner, strata.
ληγατενϋί lego.
).ψ/

Arivaloq Leneos, cf. menses.
ληνοβ€Ϊτης calcator, torculator.
*λ7ίνοποιός (Eins.) torcularius.
ί-ηνός calcatorium, lacus, torcular sim.,
torcular vinarium. Cf. έργαλείον, ίπω-
τηριον, μοχλός.
λ-ήνιο leno.
λήξις terminatio. Cf. lexis (expl. pau-
satio).
ληξοτινρετος cf. lixopyritum.
(XtJjITItjq) λημπτης acceptor.
λήρΟί^ delirus. Cf. dicibile.
y.ij(Joj deliro, -ών delirus.
i.fjOiq cf. lises {expl. caligo, cf. p. 437).
ληαμο%'ηθ•έντες illimati.
λι'ιύταρχος Π, 360, 28 s. interpr.
λγιύτεία grassatura, latrocinium. Cf.
άρχή.^
λγιατενω expilo, grassor, latrocinor,
praedor.
λγιατή(ίΐον latrocinium, latrunculus.
λγιύτι^ς emanens, emansor, experdens,
latro 1. (cf. lestes), sicarius.
λγιΟτοόιώκτης latrunculator.
λγιΟτρικόξ v. άβπίς.
■ληΟτρίον latrina.
Αητώ Latona.
λη-φις et λημι\}ΐς acceptio, acceptus 2.,
obventio, persecutio.
λίαν admodum, longe, per, perquam,
valde. Cf. έπι&νμώ, όρώ.
λιαντήρ (= λεαντήρ) liaculum.
λιβάόιον centauria.
*λιβάνίνος turinus.
*λιβανοθΎΐκ'η area turaria.
*λιβανοκαί'α atturatio.
λίβανο^ incensum, murra, tus, - άρρην
tus masculum. Cf. φλοιό?.
λιβ((ν

572
λιγνον
λιτή
*λιγνον (= λέγνον Buech.) bandum,
λιγννς fuligo lucernae {cf. p. 437).
λιΒ-άζίο lapido.
Xi9-aQyvQoq et -ov lithargyrum, spuma
argentea, spuma argenti. Cf- summa
argeuti.
i.iS-fCQioiov gemma, lapillus.
/.iS-UQiov gemma, lapillus.
*λιΟ•άΰβΒύτος lapis calcinus.
λΐχ^ίίύτής lapidarius, lapidator.
λι9•έίΐ (= -ticc) lapidamen.
λιΘ-ίαΟις calculositas.
λίθ-ινος lapideus, -υν saxeum. Cf. κορ-
μό?, πώρο^.
λιΌ-ιών calculosus , - ώντας calculus
(calculorum causa), dysuruntas.
λιθ-οβόλος ballista, fundibalus, lapi-
dator.
λιθ-οβολώ lapido.
λιθ-ογλνπτης lapidum sculptor.
λιϋ-ογλνφος lapidum sculptor, marmo-
rarius, sculptor.
*λιθ•οξοεΙον lapidicina.
λι 9•οξόος lapidarius, lapidicinarius, mar-
morarius. V. -Λανόιν.
λιθ•οπ^ίθτης lapidarius, serrarius lapi-
darius.
λίθ-ος gemma, glarea, lapis, rupes, - m-
ματώδης petra sanguinaria, - μνλίτης
lapis molarius, silex, - όραίος termi-
nalis lapis, - πολύτιμος lapis jDretiosus,

- πνρώδης silex, - τίμιος pretiosa
gemma, pretiosus lapis, - Φρνγιος la-
pis de Phrygia, λί&οι τραχείς δια-
κοπτόμι-νοι iantilia, λί&οι των ορών
sim. grumus (-i), δια λι&ων cf. baca-
tum. Cf. tofus, γλύφω., αυμβολη, σωρός.
λιθ•όύ:ίΒ(}μον milium cervinum. Cf.
sasifraga (semen -ae).
λιθ-όύτρωτον lapide stratum.
*2.ι9•οτομβΐον lapidicina.
λιΘ-οτομίαί tig -ας in lautumias.
λιθ-ονργός lapidarius. Cf. μοχλός.
λιΌ-οφόροζ phalangarius.
λιΘ•ώόΊ^ς calculosus, lapidosa, scrupeus,
- τόπος glarea.
λικμτίτήρ ventilabrum.
λικμτίΤ'ήριον veutilaln-um, ventilamen-
tum.
λικμτιτ'ής ventilator.
*λικμ7ΐτρίς ventilabrum.
λικμν> ventilo.
*2.ικνά(ίΐον vannulus.
^λικνίζω vanno (et -io).
λίκνον cunabulum, vannus. 111, 263, 6
s. interpr.
λίκτι^ς vel λείν-τ-ης lambo (-bitor), linctor.
λιμβός ganeo,glutto,ligurrio 1., ligurrus.
^λιμενάρχης portitor.
λιμήν portus. Cf. προσορμώ, τέλος.
λίμιτον limes. Cf. limitum.
λιμνάζω stagno.
λιμναίος stagnatilis. Cf. βδ^λλα.
λίμνη columbium (cf. p. 436), lacus,
laecorus, palus, stagnum. Cf. limen 2.
λιμνήοιον centauria.
λιμνώόης paluster, -ώδίς lacunarius
(-um). Cf. centauria.
*λιμ(ν)οκαρίόες (?) cammariunculi.
*λιμό§ηρος famelicus.
*λιμοξήρως famelice.
λιμός fames. Cf. βονλιμος.
λινάριον cf. linaria.
λινόζωατις et -ov sim. linozotissin, mer-
curialis {et herba mercurialis), - βοτάνη
II, 361, 16 s. interpr.
*λινόμαλον et -λλον mantela (mantile).
λινον lineum, linum, - -Λυνηγίτι-Λόν
plaga 1. et 2., plagula, rete sim.

λινοπλόκοα linarius, retiarius.
λινοποιός linarius.
λινόύπβρμον lini semen.
*λινόατροφον {βοτάνν^) marnibium.
λινονργός linio, lintearius.
λινούς: -ovv linteum.
λινο'νφιον lintio.
*λινονφύον (?) cf. lintio.
*λινον(ρός Knitextor, linteator, persi-
carius, λίννφος lintes.
*λινονχος retiarius.
*λίννψος r. λινονφός.
λιπαίνω'. Αί-λιπαμμενοί" ι) το άπο βιδήρου
πΐπτον ως ΰπιν&ήρες strictura (-ae).
λιπαρός crassus, grossus 1., obesus,
pastus, pinguis. Cf. eusxtOc, ν.όπαιον,
ατνπτηρία.
λιπέρντις pupillus.
λιπογάλακτος lacticularius , lacticulo-
sus.
λιπόόερμος et λβιπ. curtus, recutitus,
verpus.
λιποθ^νμία et λβιπ. defectio, lassitude.
λιπο9•νμώ deficio. Cf. άναπτώμαι.
λίπος abdomen, adeps {cf. p. 434), in-
gluvies, pinguamen, pinguedo, sebum,
unctus (-um), - (κρεω?) ανεν σαρκός
arvina, - εν ω τονς άξονας χριοναιν
axungia. Cf. sebes.
λιποτάκτης {λειπ.) desertor.
*λιπότακτος {λειπ.) desertor.
λιποτακτώ {λειπ.) desero.
λιποχρνχία cf. lipositio (expl. angustia).
λιποχρνχώ deficio.
λιπώΐ λελιπωμενον unctatum.
*λίύψακος v. ελελίαφα-κος.
*λίύχος {= λίογος) ligo.
λιτανεία {vel -via) litatio, precatio,
supplicatio.
λιτανενω depreco, lito, precor, sup-
plico.
λιτή litatio, precatio, -ai prex (preces;
cf. p. 438).
λιτός
?.OQdog

573
λιτός abiectus, antiquus, purus.
y.iTOVQy- V. λίίτονργ- .
/.iTQa libra, Ss-acc -ui decern pondo, Svo
v.al Stv.a -ας duo et dena pondo, li-
Tou y.al rjuicv sesquilibra. Cf. λίτρος.
*λιτρααμός libratio.
λιτριαΐος libralis.
i.ixQOv nitrum. Cf. νίτρον.
*λίτρος (?) libra.
λιχανός index.
λιχήν etc. v. ^ny-.
λιχμώμαι lambo.
λιχνΐύομαι Ugurrio 2.
λίχνος catillo, ganeo, gulosus,ligurrio 1.,
ligurrus, sordidus. Cf. helluo (λάχνος).
λίχν) V. 7.ίίχω.
j.ixp africus, auster, ΠΙ, 426, 48 s. inter pr.
λόβια pbaselus (-i), phaseolus (-i), suria-
cae.
λοβός fibra (et fiber), lamina, phaseolus
.SM??., - ΐ]πατος fibra (et fiber), --καρδίκς
fibra, - όατΐςίον siliqua, - των χεδρό-
πων siliqua, - ώτίου lamina; λοβοί
phaselia etc., - ^υάμον και φαο-ηλον
siliqua, - των σπλάγχνων lactes.
*λογαρίόιον ratiuncula.
2.ογάριον ratiuncula, verbum.
λογάς: λογάδίς electus (-i).
λογεΐον V. λόγιον.
λογία (= λογεία) ratio.
λογίζω existimo, -ouai cogito, delibero,
duco, imputo, ΐλογίβατο accepto tulit,
έλογίοατυ ίαντω accepto sibi fecit,
λογίζομαι ο έατιν ένΟ^ναονμαι alterno.
animadverto, cogito, ineo consilium,
reor, - δ έατιν νπολαμβάνω arbitror,

opinor, - inl λυγο&ίΰίον imputo ; ).υγι-
ξόμίνοι deliberantes , λογιαάμενος etc.
ratus, perjiendentes, λΐλογίΰμίνυς ratio-
nabilis.
λογικός rationabilis, rationalis {cf lo-
gica), -όν ratiocinale. III, 438, 4 s.
interpr. Cf. ξώον.
λόγιον eloquium, responsum, - 6 χρτ,αμός
oraculum, - τό τον &ίάτρου {= λογίΐον)
pulpitum (-ά). Cf. logium (expl. ratio-
nale, pannus exiguus).
λόγιος disertus, elegans, eloquens, fa-
cundus.
λογιόττις eloquentia.
λογιΟμός animus, cogitatio, ratio, ratio-
cinatio, respectus, tractatio, - ίπϊ δια-
νοίας animus, cogitatio, ratio, - έπι
ioyoi^iCi'ot) ratiocinium, ούδύς - exigua
ratio, -bv ίχων rationabilis, -6v ov
δίδωμί aoi ratio (non do tibi rationem).
λογιοχίνοί euro.
λογιθτ'ή{}ΐον tabularium.
λογιύτής curator.
λογιατικός cogitator, ratiocinator. Cf.
logiHticum('ex/^i.cogitabile,rationabile).
λογίως diserte , eleganter, eloquenter•
λογογράφος tabularius, Ικ των -ων ex
allectis.
λογοΘ -eOia discussio.
λογοΘ-έύιον ratiocinium. Cf λογίζω.
λογοθ-έτ^ις discussor, dispunctor, ratio-
cinator.
λογοθ•ετο> ratiociuor.
λογοποιός tabularius.
λογοποιώ dictito, -slzai verbum com-
modat.
λόγος calculatio, dicibile, dictum, oratio,
ratio {cf logus), ratiocinium, sententiii,
sermo, verbum, - ή ομιλία dictum,
oratio, ratio, sermo, verbum, - ό τού
άναλωματος ratio, - πίξός oratio so-
luta, pedestris oratio, prosa oratio,
- ρ7;τορΛκ05 oratio, - αννηγορι•ΛΟς activus
(-um), -01 αμοιβαίοι altercatio, παντι

λόγω omni ratione, πλίίατω λ. omnif'a-
riam, ποίω λ. qua ratione, πολλώ λ. pluri-
fariam, λόγω προικός dotis titulo, λόγου
χάριν dicis causa, verbi gratia, λόγου
άξιον operae pretium, διά λόγων v.
άιριμαχία, εννοώ, μάχη, ϊ'βρις, κατά
λόγον cf cata logum {exjfl. secimdum
numerum). Cf. άλη&ινός, απαρτίζω,
μίρος, πληρώ, αυναίριαις, νλη.
λόγχη lancea. Cf αμμα, λώρον.
λογχοφόρος lancearius.
*λοηαξ cartilago.
λοιόορία maledictio, maledictum, ob-
trectatio, cf. lidoria {expl. vituperatioj.
λοίόορος maledicus.
λοιόορώ arrogo, - et -ονμαι maledico,
-ών detractans.
λοιμικός pestilens.
λοιμός lues, pestilentia, pestis.
*λοιμοφόρος pestifer, pestimus.
λοιμώόης pestifer, pestilens.
λοιπαόάριον reliquarium.
λοιπάζω reliquo.
λοιπάς reliquarium, reliquus (-a). Cf
ε•/.&εοις.
*λοΐ7ΐογραφία reliquatio.
λοιπογραφώ reliquo.
λοιπός ceterus, reliquus, -όν iam, porro,
postsecus {cf etiam ^ντιν&ΐν), τοΰ -ov
porro, in τον -οΰ deinceps, προς τοις
-οΐς super ceteris.
λοξίας obliquiloquus.
λοξός limis,obliquus, toi-vus, transversus.
*λοξ(7ίμαιχ -ΰται (?) pandat.
λοξώς lime.
λοτιάόιον patella.
λοπάς catinus, patella, patina, - επΙ
γονατίω patella.
λόπιμον {vel λωπ.) cf lopimum, -a cas-
tanea sim.

λορόός ancus, cloppus, coxus, niancus,
pandus.
574
lovdog
λωφώ
λονόοςί μΐΰ&ος τον ΐίς -ον auctora-
mentum, εις -ον ίαντον βάλλων aucto-
ratus.
*λονόοτρό(ρος lanista.
*λονΟ•ρος clunis.
Λονκιος'. -t Lucie.
*λονπ7ΐΐζ milvus.
λοϋαις lavatio.
λοντ/^ρ labrum Let 2., pelvis. Cf. luteres
(expl. concliae vel canthari aquarum).
*λοντνιρίακος labellum.
j.ovTQOv balneum, lavacrum, lavatio.
λουτρών culina, latrina.
λούω et -ομαι lavo {et -or), λοναάμενος lu-
tus 2., 7.ΐλονμέτος cet lotuBl., polienda,
■/.αλώς έληύαω lotus (salvum lutum).
λόφος coUis, crista, galea, iuba, porti-
cus galeae, tumulus, - άλετιτορος crista,
- ίπτΐον iuba, - π^ρι•/.ίφαλαίας crista,
- νψι,λος τόπος collis, tumulus.
λοχαγός dux exercitus, II, iJ62, 58 s.
interpr.
λοχεία v. λοχία.
Λοχεία cf. Parilia.
*λοχ7ΐ (?) fetus 2. (-a). Cf. λοχός.
λοχία (= λοχεία) puerperium.
λόχμτ] silva.
λοχμώότις τόπος dumetum (-a).
λόχος turma, - ή ενέδρα insidia, - η
παράταξις turma, - στρατιωτών cuneum.

Cf. aristolochia rotunda.
λοχός puerpera. Cf. λοχή.
ΛναΙος laticus.
*λνγαΙος (?) vegetis (-us).
λνγιομός luxum.
λνγμός singultus.
λνγξ {το ^ηρίον) h'nx sim. Cf. lysis.
λνγξ (ό ).ν)'μός) singultus.
*λνγοπλόκος viminarius, Π, 3G2, 63 .s.
inter^)):
λύγος vimen, - λενν,-η agnu sperma. Cf.
ά'/νος, σπέρμα.
Ανόία Maeonia.
λΰξω singultio {et -to), -ων singultans.
λνθ-ρος cruor {et -ov), sanies, - et -ω
tabo. Cf. clunis.
λνκαινα lupa.
λνκάνϋ-ρωπος versipellio.
Λνκειος Licios. Cf. menses, -tia Luper-
cal (-alia).
λνκβιος: -a lupina {sc. caro).
Λνκιον Lycium.
λνκος lupus. Cf. ώρνομαι.
λυκόφως crepusculum, diluculum.
*λνκόφωτος, 6 crepusculum {Eins.).
λΰκο-φον dracontea.
λύμα', λύματα illuvies, piaculum (-ai.
λυμαίνομαι devasto, expilo, populor,
vasto, violo.
λυμαντης iDoenus.
λυμεών violator.
λύμτι labes, lues.
ί.νπτι maeror, maestitia, tristitia.
λυτίΊΐρός anxius, maestus, tristis.
λυπώ contristo, maereo, offendo, -ονμαι
maereo.
}.ύρα fides 2., fidicula, lyra. Cf. χορδή.
λυρίζο) fidicino.
λυριατής fidicen, fidicinarius.
λυαίζωνος discinctus.
λυοίκομος passis crinibus.
λΰύις solutio, cf. lysis, - γάμου η μντ,-
στίίας repudium.
?.νΟιτέλεια commoditas, utilitas.
λυύιτελι]ς commodus, expediens, utilis,
-ές commodum {ib. επΙ τω έμαντοϋ
λνσιτελίΐ commodo meo, ubi errore
έ μαντώ).
λυσιτελώ: -el expedio (-it).

λνΟιτελώς commode.
λνύύίί furor 2., rabia {et rabies).
λνβύώ furio, rabio.
λυβαώότις rabidus, rabiosus.
).υτός solubilis, solutus.
λΰτρον. -a dia, redimiae, -a ιερέων
auxilium.
λντρώ et -oCuat redimo.
λΰτρωύις redemptio.
λυτρωχΊΐς redemptor.
λυχνα^ρία canaplura, lucernarum ac-
censio.
λυχνείον cf. lychinium {exjol. stuppa
lucernae).
λυχνία candelabrum {cf lychnia).
λυχνΐκός: -ά luminaria. C/'. lychnicum.
λνχνίς lychnis, populia,rosa,rosagraeca.
λυ'χνΐτις phlomus.
λύχνος lucerna, cf. lychnus {expl. lu-
cerna, candela).
λυχνοϋχος candelabrum. Cf. lychni-
cum {expl. ubi ponitur lucerna).
λύοί solvo, - ν.ηρόν η αλλην νλην lique-
facto, λελνμένος solutus {cf. p. 438),
λελνμένη τονς πλον,άμονς passa crines.
Cf. άνάδεμα.
λώβη Π, 363, 40 s. interpr.
λιοβώ: λελωβημένος Π, 359, 24 s. interpr.
λώμα filum, vita (= vitta), -ατα aclassi.
Cf. λάμμα.
Αίμος V. menses.
λώπιμα v. λόπιμον.
λωποόναία grassatio, grassatura.
λωποόύτης ganeo 1., grassator.
λωποόυτώ grassor.
*λωρίον gallica.
λώρος habena, λώρον όΟ'εν κατέχεται ή
λόγχη amentum.
*λωθτρυγο^ν strix (striga).
λωτός arbor marina, lotus 2., trit'olium
(0 χόρτος), trifoliumdomesticum; λωτόν
m, 264, 62 s. interpr., cf. lotus s. f.
λωφώ requiesco.
μκ
μκλάχη

ib
Μ.
μκ τον per.
μάγγανον mangannm, - ττολίμιν.όν bal-
lista, tormentum.
μαγΒία magica.
μ(ζγειρΐΐον carnificina^ coquina sim.,
coquinatorium, culina.
μαγειρβνω lanio 2.
μί'ιγειρος cocus. Cf. αφάγιον.
μαγενω circulo.
μαγίί tabula. Cf. magis 2. {expl. μάν.τρα).
μαγιστριανός agens in rebus.
μαγκίπίον pistrinum.
μάγμκ consparsio, massa.
μάγη]

μαιεντιΧΎΐ obstetricale.
Μαιμακτηριών Memasterion. Cf. men-
ses.
μαινίς maena, μίνίς το ίχ&νδιον Π, 367,
45 s. interpr., μηνίδίς gerres. Cf boca.
(a«€VOjtt«i furor l.,in8anio,-oufjOsfurens,
insaniens, insanus, Ijmphatus, mania-
CU3, cf. maenomenus (expl. insanus,
lunaticus), μεμηνως furiosus, vesanus,
ό μή μεμηνως compos mentis, μανη-
astuL fraxinus (= frendet).
μακαρίζω beo.
μακάριος beatus {cf. macarius).
*μακαρΐ(ίμία (?) beatitude.
μακαριαμός beatitudo.
Μακεόονικός v. ά/.όντιον.
μακέλη bidens, ligo 1., - to τξάπιον
{Eitis.) raster (rastrum).
μάκελ}.α ligo 1.
μακελλάριος laniator, lanio 1.
μακελλείον laniatorium.
*μακε2.λίτιις (-ΐτις Buech.) corpodicina.
μάκελλος macellum (et -us).
μακράν longe, porro, procul, - ε'οτι ab-
sidet, - ων longinquus, ονκ slg - pro-
pediem {et -die).
μακρόβιος longaevus, vivax.
μακροβιόττις vivacitas.
μακρόθ•εν eminus, longe. Cf. άιιόντιον.
μακροΘ-νμία duramentum, longanimi-
μακρόθ-νμος longanimis. [tas.
μακροθ-νμώ duro.
μακροκέφαλος cilo.
μακρολογία amba^fo, cf maerologia
'expl. longa oratio).
μακρολογώ milingior.
μακρονοαία longa valitudo.
μακρός longus (cf. macros), -a cf. arbo-
racia, -6v longe, -άν v. μααράν; ί'κ -ov
ex longinco. V. μακρότατα, πλους.
μακροακελής perfilis.
μακρότατίί longe (-issime), μακροτέρω
longe (-ius).
μακρότης longinquitas, longitude.
μακρόχειρ cf. macrochir {expl. lengi-

manus).
μακροχρόνιος longaevus.
* μακρό χρονιότΐίΐς longinquitas.
μακρννω elongo.
μύκται gulatores.
μακτόν cf. macton {exj)l. cataplasma
fenugraeci).
μάκτρα et νάκτρα fermentatorium,
mactra, magis 2. Cf. arboracia.
μάκτρον mappa.
μάλα V. μάλιΰτα et αάλλον.
μαλάβαύ-ρον filiosenien, folium.
μάλαγμα fascimentum, malagma. Cf.
epithema.
μαλακία infirmitas, mollitia. Cf. mala-
cia (expl. moUities, serenitas absque
vento).
μαλακός basiliciarius, mollis, - ο απα-
λός mollis.
μαλακτικός cf. malactica {expl. quae
omnem duritiam moUit et solvit).
*μαλανόρια {'ex μελανδρνα^ Buech.)
cf malandria {expl. vulnera cervicis).
μαλάύύω mellio, subigo, -ει. commollit,
μ^μuλaγμiv()ς subigens.
*Μαλαφόριος (Μαλο- Buech.) Mala-
foras. Cf. menses.
μαλάχτι malva, - άγρια hibiscum, malva
agrestis, -ας ί,εοτάς malvas ferventes.
Cf μυλόχη.
576
μαλάχι(ο)%
μαοτιγοφορος
*μαλύχι{ο)ν (?) cicer, malva agrestis.
μαλέα v. μηλέα.
μάλη: - άνό^ρόίπον sub ala, sub irco,
μάλαι ala (-ae).

μαλΟ-ίζχός ό βραδύς lentus.
μήλΘ•(ι)ν ό τα Ίδια }.άΟ•ρα καταφαγων
nebulo.
*μαλίαύις crauceum.
μάλιύτα cum maxime, magis, maxime,
potis (-issimuni), praesertim, ti καϊ τά
μάλιατα licet maxime, quamquam,
quamvis, tametsi, ές τά μ. maxime,
multus (-um), γ,αΐ μάλίΰ&' οτε cum
utique, οπότε μ. cum praesertim, τι
ποτέ μάλιατα nonnihil magis, ώς αν
μάλιατα vel maxime.
μάλλον immo, magis, potis (potius), - δε
immo magis, immo vero {v. p. 437),
?τι - etiam atque etiam, οΰ - non
magis, τι δε ov μάλλον quin potius.
Cf. βονλομαι, έ&έλω, όαος, ουδείς, πο-
λύς, πόαος.
μαλλός cirrus (et -a), villus, - παιδίον
κα! ά'Ο-λητον cirrus. Cf. mallon (expl.
inflatius tuber sine dolore).
μαλλωτός villosus, -75 aboUa, villata.
*μαμίκνλον fraga, v. μιμαίν.υλον.
μαμμάκνθ-ος cf. mamaculus {ex})!.
δράμα).
μάμμτι abavia, avia.
μαμμό^^^πτοζ lacticulosus.
μάνόα7Μ

μανικός insanus, strignus, -ov fuscan-
tem.
μανιό)ΟΎΐς furiosus, insanus, lymphati-
cus, vesanus.
μάννα manna, tus masculum, tus pollen
sim.
μανός (?) manes (-us). Cf. manum.
μαντεία divinatio, \-aticinatio.
μαντ^ντικός v. ορνεον.
μαντβνο^ divino, -ομαι divino (et -or),
hariolor, vaticinor.
μαντ-ήλιον r. μανδήλιον.
μαντίον paludamentum.
μάντις divinator, divinus, fatidicus,
hariolus, vates, - ορνεοαν.όπος hariolus.
μαππάριος vexillarius, -ov αημεϊον
transenna.
*μαππίον mantela, mappa.
μάραθ-ος et -θ-ον et -&•ρον aretillum,
feniculum, marathrum, sucus de foliis
feniculi.
μαραίνω macero, -ομαι, flaccesco, mar-
cesco, μεμαρααμένος marcidus, vietus.
μαραΰμός cf. marasmus {expl. cachexia,
corium adhaerens ossibus).
μαραατόν cf. carica.
μαργαρίτης margarita, -at μεγάλοι
elenchos (-i), margarita (-ae), uniq
(-ones).
μαρμαράριος marmorarius.
μαρμάρινα marmor (-ora).
*μαρμαρογλνπτης marmorum sculptor.
μάρμαρον marmor. Cf. επίτροπος.
*μαρμί(ροποιός marmorarius.
μαρμάρωύις incrustatio.
μαρμαρωτόν marmoratum.

*μάρμο}ρ marmor.
Μαρΰικός Marsicum {vinum).
μαρύίτΐΐον saccus, μαραύπιον saccellus,
saccus. Cf. marsuppium.
μάρΟιπος saccus, αάρσυπος marsuppium.
μάρτνρ et -νς auctor, testis, cf. mai•-
tyr, -νς νπόβλητος suboruatus testis.
Cf. παρατίΟτιμι.
μαρτυρία testatio , testatus , testi-
monium, δια -ών per sufiragia. V.
προαδεν.τέος.
μαρτνριον cf. martyrium {expl. testi-
monium, modicum oratorium).
μαρτνρομαι interdico, tester.
*μαρτνροποίημα contestatio, testatio,
testificatio.
μαρτνροποι'ί'α testificatio.
μαρτνροποιο) testor.
μαρτυρώ testimonium perhibeo, -ηααιμι
amtester, -ηααααι contestatae.
μ((ρτυς v. μάρτνρ.
μαρυκιύμός (= μηρ.) ruminatio.
μαρυκώμαι rumino, -jufrougruminantes.
*μαρώνη centauria.
μαύθ-ός et μαατός mamilla, mamma,
uber 2., - ϋ-ηρίον uber, - άλογου ξώον
uber 2. (-ra).
μάσπβτον semen ferulae.
μάοοο) άλευρα η π-ηλόν subigo. Cf.
ά(ρνρατον.
μαύόώμαι V. μααώμαι.
*μαατιγία flagrum.
μαύτιγίας flagellaticius , verbero 2.,
verberosus. Cf. mastigia {expl. ver-
bero, flagrio, malus servus, servus ne-
quam, tauria, flagellum).
μαστιγοφόρος cf. mastigophorus {expl.
iiagellarius).
μαατιγω

μΐΟ'νβ-Λω
μκϋτιγώ flagello, verbero 1.
μαατίγωαΐξ verberatio.
μαΟτίζομαι plectere (-or), μαατιχ%•Βίς
verberatus.
μάατιξ fiagellum, flagrum, verber.
μαατίχη mastix.
μαύτός v. μαα&ός.
μαύτροτΐός leno.
μαύτώόης mammosus.
μασχάλτι ala, ascilla, axilla.
μαΟχαλιατήρ subarmalis, -ή^(ς iimc-
torium.
μαύώμαι et μαΟΟώμαι mando Let 2.,
manduco, -crat papi^at, -αται έτι'
αισχρών patrat, -ώμενον masticatoriiun.
*ματ(αοβΐίατάκτης nugigeriilus.
ματαιολογία frustratio, vaniloquium.
ματαιολόγος blato, vaniloquus.
ματαιολογώί -it blaterat, vaniloquus
(-a).
μάταιος baburrus (-a), cassus, inanis,
irritus, nebulo, supervacaneus, super-
vacuus. vanus. Cf. umWig.
ματαιόττις frustratio, vanitas.
ματαιώ casso (-or), frustror, -ονμαι era-
nesco, vanor.
μ(ίταίο)ς nequiquam, vane.
μάταια v. μέταξα.
μάτην cassum , frustra , nequaquam,
nequiquam , perperam , supervacue,
supervacuo, tig - gratis, in vanum.
ματτνα cf. matia {expl. intestina, quae
sordes excrevit), mattia {expl. περι-
φοοά).
μανλιύτ'ής carisa, leno, cf. maulistis;
II, 305, 31 s. interpr., uhi μαν***'^ης cod.
ita supplendum ridetur.
μάχαιρα cultellus (uhi adde: 11,509,45
cultellus μάχαιρα), culter sim., gladius

{cf. machaera), sica, - παραξώνιος et - το
παραμ-ηριην sica. Cf. α-λρος, λαβή, απώ.
μαχαίρι(ο)ν cultellus {cf. p. 437), culter,
sica, - κουρικόν vel -/.ονρίως culter,
- Παρ9ιγ.όν cultellus. Cf. λαβή.
μαχαιροποιόζ cultellarius, glacUarius.
μαγ/αροί^όρος sicarius.
* μaχaιqό(fvλλov gladiolus. Cf. ma-
cerefallio ?
Μαχάνιος (?) Machanios. Cf. menses.
μάχη dimicatio, iurgium, lis, litigium,
proelium, pugna, rixa, - ή δια λόγων
iurgium, litigatio, - ή ^ιά χίΐρών rixa,
- ή iv πολέμω proelium, pugna, - ή
ανατάδην - congressio. Cf. ΰνμβάλλω,
συμβολή.
μαχητής pugnator.
μάχιμος litigiosus, rixosus.
μάχ()μαι iurgo, litigo, pugno, rixo {et
-or), τοΰ μάχιο^αι disputandi.
Μί-γαιρίί Megaera.
μίγαλανχώ glorior, magnifico.
μ^γαλβίος staturosus.
μβγαλίΐότης magnitude, maiestas.
*μ8γάλενρα grandia.
'^μβγα?.βυτά {Eins.) grandia.
Μεγαλήσια Dindyma.
μeγ(cλό(fωρoς munificus.
μεγαλοεργής {= -λονργής) magnificus.
μεγαλοεργία magnificium.
μεγαλοεργώς magnopere.
*μεγαλόΘ•ριξ hispidus.
*μεγα?.ολαλος magniloquax.
μεγαλόνοια magnanimitas.
μεγα?.όνονς magnanimus.
μεγαλοτΐοιοί amplifico, magnifico.

μεγαλοπρέπεια magnifieentia.
μεγαλοπρεπής magnificus.
μεγαλοπρεπώς magnopere.
μεγαλορημοΰννη magniloquentia.
μεγαλορήμων magniloquax.
μεγάί.ος magnus.
μεγαλοοΰνη r. μίγαλωσννη.
μεγαλονργής etc. v. μ(yaλo^ρyrjξ etc.
μεγαλο^^ροαννη magnanimitas.
μεγαλόψρων magnanimus.
μεγαλοφυής amplificus, magnificus.
μεγαλοφνώς laute.
μεγαλόφωνος vocalis.
μεγαλο\ρνχία magnanimitas.
μεγαλό\ρνχος magnanimus.
μεγίίλννίο amplifico, amplio, magnifico.
μεγάλ(ος magne, vaste, - εΐπας magne
dixisti.
μεγαλωύννη et -οαννη magnitudo {ubi
Π, 557, 32 legendum -ωαννη).
μέγας cum grndibus: amplus, grandis,
lautus, magnus {ubi etiam μίγάλος),
ώς μέγα quam magna, μέγιστος eme-
ritus, immanis, ingens, summus, alia
,

μεθ-οόία v. -iia.
*μεΘ•οόιακά methodiaca.
μέθ-οάος argumentum, emolumentuni,
methodus {et -um).
με&οπωρ- v. μίτοηωρ-.
με^ορίζω determine.
μεΟ^όριον finis, -a interfines, terminus
^i).
με&νύχω: -n inebriatus, -ομαι ebrio.
578
μ^ϋ'τ'βης
μίλοτιόπης
μέϋ'νύος ebriacus, ebriosus, ebrius,
temulentus.
μΒΘ-νύτΊΐς ebriacus, ebriosus, ebrius,
temulentus.
μβθ-νατικώτβρος depotior 2.
μβθ-νω ebrio, ebrius sum, -ων ebrius.
*μειόία iocus (et risus).
μειόίαμα risus.
μβίόιώΐ -α renidet, renitet.
μείζων v. μέγας.
μειλίχιος milichius.
μείλιχος blandus, mitis.
μειράκιον adulescens, adulescentulus,
pubes.
μεΐραξ adulescens, adulescentula, adul-
tus.
μειώ decoquo, delibo, deporto, minuo,
-ot deliquat, -w&tig attaminatus (μιω-
&fig). Cf. deludes.
μείωαις deminutio, - οίληνης deminutio
lunae.
μελαγκόρνψος atricapillus, vertice ni-
ger, - ό ατοονϋ-ός Π, 366, 39 s. interpr.
μελαγχολία atra bills, fel (felles), cf.

melancholia iexj^l. humor fellis, frigus
et siccus humor vel nigri fellis aug-
menta).
μελαγχολικός felleus, cf. melancholi-
cus (expl. inundatio nigridinum fellisi.
Cf. melas.
μελαγχρ'ής fuscus.
μελάγχρονς caeruleus, fuscus {cf. me-
lanchrus), ululata.
μελαίνω infusco, nigro.
μελαμβόρειος vulturnus.
*μελάμβροχον atramentarium {cf. me-
lanclieno). atramentum.
μελαμπόόιον elleborus niger.
μελάμί(νλλος acanthus.
*μελανάγριον foliatum, malva agrestis,
melangrio. Cf. άμπελος.
*μελανόόχιον atramentale, atramen-
tarium.
μελάνόρνον sorbus. Cf. malandria.
μελάνόρνς robor(ei -uret -us, cf.p. 438),
sorbus.
μελανείμων atratus, pallatus, pullatus.
μελάνθ-ιον git, melanthium.
μελάνΟ-ριξ atricapillus, nigris capillis,
II, 366, 48 s. interpr.
με7.ανία atritudo, nigredo.
μελάνι(ο)ν atramentum. Cf. %7]ν.ίς.
μελανός aquilus, ater, uigellum, niger,
-hv yQUcpiv.ov ati'amentum jiictorium.
V. άλφός, αμπΐλος, δρυς, ί-?.αία, πορ-
φύρα, μέλας.
* μελανονργός atramentarius.
μελάνονρος oclata, - ό ίχϋ^νς Π, 366,55
*•. interpr. Cf. ululata.
με}.ανόφΘ•αλμος nigris oculis (ei nigri-
oculus). , - . _
μελαντηρία aerugo ferri, aerugo rasa,
cf. melanteria {expl. sugia de furno
vitrario). Cf. atramentum.
μελανω infusco.
μέλας ater, niger {cf. melas), taeter, {το)
μΐλαν {έν φ γράφομίν) atramentum.
Cf. αμτΐίλος, i'ov, πορφύρα, φαιός,

μίλανός, χολή.
*μελάαπερμον git.
μελέα ν. μίλια.
μελέΐνον fraxinum.
μελέτη meditatio, - ρητορος declamatio.
μελετ7ΐτικός meditativus. Cf. ανλός.
μελετώ condisco, edisco, meditor {cf.
meleto), -a ρητωρ declamat.
μεληόόν minutatim.
μέλι mel.
μελία et -6« fraxinus.
μελίζο) modulor.
μελικ^ΐρίς favus, favus melius.
μελίκηρον favus, cf. fagi de melle.
μελικός cf. melicus {expl. poeta carmi-
num lyricorum.).
μελίκρατον et -ος dulcacidum, mulsum,
vinum mellis (mellitum vinum).
μελίλωτον et -ος melilotum, musica
maior, sertula Campana, trifolium
pratense.
μελίμηλα matiana, cf. melimela {ex})!.
μύξα).
μέλιύύα et -ττα apis, - αγρία vespa,
III, 490, 5 s. interpr. Cf. y.aradvcig,
ν.έντρυν, -Λυχρέλη.
*μελισααΐον apiarium.
μελίαύια {αντά τα μ.) examen.
μελιαύόφνλλον apiastrum. Π, 367, 8
S. interpr.
μελιααών apiarium.
μέλι στης modulator.
μελιτηρός ό libus (-a).
με2ύτινος mellitus.
*μελίτιον: -α mel (mella, ubi cmitra
coflicem μίλίττια).
μελιτοπώλ^^ς mellarius.
μελίτωμα melitoma (-ata), -ατα meli-
toma, mellitus (-a).
μελίφνλλον amellum.
μελίχρονς fuscus.
μέλλαξ adulescens, adultus.
μέλληαις cunctatio, procrastinatio, re-
crastinatio.
μελλιιβμός cunctatio, tergiversatio, avtv
-ov sine procrastinatione.
μέλλω incipio, postero, -ων etc. fu-
turus, posterus, venturum, tig το μέλ-

λον anno futuro, denuo, in futui'um,
in iiosterum, postsecus. V. αποφαίνο-
μαι, χρόνος.
*μελοκόχος articulator.
μίλοΛοίός
μεαονρανημα
579
μελοποιός modulator. Cf. melopoeus
{exi)l. canninis factor, dulcem compo-
situm), melops.
μέλος artus 2., carmen, copula, mem-
brum, cf. melos 1. {expl. clulcis sonus
vel cantio carminis), - το άαμα mo-
dulus, - TO σώμα artus 2., membrum,
- τον av&qanov membra humana, mem-
brum, - ωδής modulus, ν.ατα μέλος
admembratim, membratim, μΐλΐ] τα
ολόκληρα artus 2.
μίλϋ): και. μ^λόντων et pertinentibus.
μελωόία modulatio, cf. melodia {expl.
modulatio, dulcedo vocis).
μελφόός modulator.
*μέλίαχΐ} (?) cf. melops {expl. dulcis sonus,
bonus cantor).
μεμετ^ημένως moderate.
μεμήκνλα v. μιμκίν.νλον.
μεμοιραμένως affatim.
μέμφομαι accuso, incuso, queror.
μεμψίμοιρος querulus.
μέμιρις incusatio, querela, querimonia
{v. etiam caerimonia), questio, questus,
- ματαία querela, avtv μέμιρίως sine
querela.
μεν quidem, μεν ovv immo, immo qui-
dem {cf. εγώ, έάν, επειδή, οπότε, υπως),
μεν ονν γε immo equidem, immo quin.
Cf. εί&ε, και, δτε, on, αν.
μενίς ν. μαινί?.
*μενιατέριον vel μην. (= ministerium)
abacus, delphica.

μέντοι certe, plane, profecto, - yt quo-
que, sane {cf. ει), και. - atque adeo,
τοϋτο - hoc tamen, 'όπερ - ([uod cum,
όντως - ita tamen.
μένω habito, maneo, mansito, sustineo.
μερίόιον particula.
μερίζω dido, impertio, partio {et -or),
δίχα et διχώς μεριΰ&είς bipertitu.s. Cf.
κρέας.
μερικός particularis.
μερικώς partim.
μέριμνα aegi'itudo, cura, sollicitudo,
sonium, scrupulus, -uv έχω sonio (-or).
μεριμνητικός sollicitus.
*μεριμνοποιώ soUicito.
μεριμνώ ango (-or), cogito, euro, sat-
ago, sollicito, sonio {et -or^ -ών sus-
pensus.
μερίς portio.
μερισμός divisio, partitio.
μεριύτής partitor.
μεριύτός immunis.
μερίτης particeps.
μέρος legatus (-um;, pars, portio, εξ
εναντίας - diversa pars, 'εν ημιαν -
sescuplum, ατενον - οίκου parvum
membrum domus, το επιβάλλον - com-
pctfns, portio, μέρτ\ λόγου partes ora-
ΰοηΪΒ,.άί'ά μέρος alternis, vicissim,
εις ποίον μέρος quorsum, έ-Λ μέρονς
ex parte, partim, portio (-one), έτι παν-
, τος μέρονς omnifariam, εν μέρει alterna,
in parte, invicem, partim, vicem, κατά
μέρος particulatim, partim. Cf. επι-
βάλλω, μεταδίδωμι, μετοχή.
μέρο\ρ cf. merops {expl. nomen avis,
avis apibus inimica).
μεύάζω intercedo, intervenio.
μεαανλιον atrium, compluvium, contila.
μέοανλον atrium, compluvium.

*μεθεγγύ7ΐ sequestratio.
μεοέγγνος sequester.
μεαεγγνώ sequestro.
*μεαέντερα interanea, vitalis (-ia).
μεοήλιξ mediae aetatis, medietas.
μεόημβρία antica, favonius', media dies,
meridianus, meridies, - το κλίμα Π,
368, 9 s. interpr.
μεαημβρίζω meridio.
μεσημβρινός meridialis, meridianus.
μεοήμβριον meridies.
μεόημβριώ meridio.
*μεαήμερον medio die.
μεοιτεία arbitratus, arbitrium, inter-
ventio, interventus, sequestratio.
μεαιτενω arbitror, intervenio, sequestro.
μεοίτης arbiter, arbitrator, mediator,
mussitator, sequester, tollens litem.
Cf. άπόφαΰΐς.
μεοόγειος mediterraneus , meditullius,
το -ov mediterraneum mai-e, medi-
tullius (-um).
*μεαογεωτικοί mediterraneus (-i).
μεοοόάκτνλα interdigita.
μεοόόμη raedianus (-um), pergula.
"μεαόόοκον iona (= zona), - et -ος
trabes sini.
*μεαομήνιον idus.
μεύομήριον interfemus, intertrigo.
μεΟονΰκτιον intempesta nox, media
nox. Cf. nox (medium noctis).
μεαόπλενρον empyomatia, encatalemp-
sis.
μεύοπόλιος II, 368, 19 s. interpr.
*μεθορανον U, 368, 20 s. interpr., cf.
μεοονρανον.
μέοος medius , -ov ημέρας interdie,
interdiu, medius dies, -ov των μνν.ττ]-
ρων cartilago, —ov τον ποταμού alveus

{cf. σκάφη), μέαην ήμέραν meridies (-e),
&ες εις το μέαυν pone in medium, έν
μέοω in medio {v. p. 437). Cf. ϋάκ-
τνλος, χαρα-κτήρ.
*μεθοσέληνον interlunium.
μεαόατνλον intentia, iustus, legi-
timus, -ov et -ov πολιτικόν ius civile,
f)v -ov incivile. V. αγωγή, ελευ&ερία.
νομίμως legitime.
νόμιος: 'Απόλλων - Vidius, Νομία Pales.
νόμιΟμα moneta, pecunia, solidus. Cf.
nomisma {expl. nummi percussura, mo-
neta vel forma siin.), άργνρονν - ar-
gentum signatum, χρναοϋν - aurum
signatum. Cf. ^Ίμιαυ, τόπος s. f.
νομοόιόάοκαλος legis doctor, legum
doctor.
'νομοόίφας legicrepa.
νομοθ-εοία censio, constitutio, iuris-
dictio, legislatio, promulgatio, sanctio,
satisdictio.
νομοθ-έτης legislator, legum pater, pro-
mulgator, -UL iura dictantes.
νομοΘ-ετΜ constituo, legem facio, leges
pono. promulgo, sancio legem, -ι,^είς
promulgatus.
νομομαθ-ής iuris peritus.
νόμος ius 1. et 2., lex {cf. nomus), - γε-
ωργιν.ός agraria lex, - πολλά ηεριέχων
lex per saturam, satura, -oi άγραφοι
cf. lupiter, -ω 'Ελλήνων lege peregrina,
παρά -ους contra leges {cf. contra
iuris), -ov χάριν dicis causa, dicis
gratia, legis causa. Cf. αύϋ-έντης, εία-
φυρά, ίμπειρος, κατοχή, κνρώ, υπο-
πίπτω.
νομός pagus, quadra (codra).
vovvfci nonae.
νοαερός aeger, languidus, morbosus.
νωχελώς
589

*vo(fe()OTtjq infirmitas.
νούηλβνόμ^νος aeger.
»Ό/λός vitiosus.
νοοοκομίΐον c/'. nosocomium {expl. locus
venerabilis, in quo aegroti homines
cui'antur).
νόύος adversa valetudo, aegrimonia,
aegritudo, imbecillitas, languor, mor-
bus {cf. morsus), valetudo, - βυών bova,
- £κ παρατριβης contagium, - ίΐρά
morbus comitialis, morbus sonticus,
sacer morbus, sonticus moi'bus.
νούύιά V. vtocaiu.
νόύτος η γίναις sapor.
νούφίζομίΐι peculor, praevarico (-or),
usurpo.
νοϋψιύμός depeculatio, peculatio, usur-
patio, - δημοαιων χρημάτων depecu-
latio.
νοΟώ aegroto, langueo, respuo, -οννης
aegrotantes.
roTeQOQ humidus.
roTftc humor, ignia, uligo.
νοτίζων austrans.
νοτινόζ australis.
νότιος australis. Cf. notios.
νότος africus, auster, notus 1.
νονΘ -eoia admonitio, correptio, docu-
mentatio, documentum, - μετά ini-
πλτι'ξίως castigatio.
νον9•ετώ cet. castigo, documentat, mo-
■ neo, stimulo, - μιτά έπιπλήξεως castigo,
νίΐον&ί^τΎΐμΐνος monitus.
νονμην- c. νι^ομηι•-.
νονμμίον assarium.
νοϋμμος nummus, -υυ ίΐδυς sestcrtium.
Cf. ίπίδοΰΐς.
νουνεχής catus, cordatus, intellegens,
sensatus. ('/'. consiliarius.
νους animus, intellectus, mens, sensus.

νοώ cognosco, intellego, sapio, νοούνται
habeo(-ntur), νοών intel\egeΏ.s,vooίψίvcc
intellecta.
ννγμι^ punctio, punctum.
νυγμός punctio.
^νυκταλμός (?) cf. nitalmus {expl. qui
noctibus non videt).
νυχτάλωψ cf. nyctalopas {exjjl. qui per
diem videre non possunt).
ννκτεγ(>ί:ύία excubiae {ννκτηγριαία).
ννκτίΛχος praefectus vigilum.
νυκτε{»ινός nocturnus. Cf. δαίμων, xf-
νυκτερίς noctua, nymphaea, vespertilio.
νυκτηγρβΟκι v. vv■ίιτtγρtaιa.
νυκττιμε^ον die et nocte, nocte et die.
vυκτικόQa^ ales (alitus = alucus vd
ulucus, V. s. ulucus), bubo, charadrion,
nocturnus corvus, strix (striga). Cf.
nycticorax {expl. noctua avis).
*vυκτoόQόμoς noctivago.
νυκτομαχία ίΐ, 377, 28 s. interpr.
*νυκτοφαινουόα', Έ-Λάτη - Nocticula.
*νυκτοφ υλακίαι excubiae.
νυκτοφύλΐίξ noctecustus, nocturnus,
vigil (vigilis).
νυμιραγωγός pronuba.
νυμφαία nymphaea.
νυμφίΰον cf. nymphaeum {expl. sila-
num).
νΰμψί] camena, marita, nova nupta,
nurus, sponsa, cf. nympha. Cf. άρ-
μοοτός {-η), πλαγγών, παοτός 1.
νυμφικόν virginalis (-e).
νυμφίος maritus, sponsus (cf. uym-
phios). Cf. nurus.
νϋν nunc, - άλ'η^•ώς nunc vero, - δί nunc
autem, ft και. - si, ϊτι - etiamnunc,
μίχρι - usque adhuc. Cf. nfj.
νύξ nox, νΐ'ν-τός nocte, noctu, ημέρας
■λαΐ ννκτός die noctuque, δίά νυκτός
per noctem.

νυός nurus, έτιγόνον - abnurus.
Νΰαος f. Νίοος.
νΰούα calx, career, meta.
ννύόω pungo.
ννύτάζω dormito, νναταξε addormias.
vυoτ^cκτής somniculosus.
ννχθ-ήμερον ο. νυκττίμερον.
νωΟ-ής ignavus, lentus, marcidus, mar-
cidus et raarcerosus, piger, - άπό κραι-
πάλης marcidus.
νωθ-ρεύομαι langueo.
ν

§ε»'ίζω hospitor {cf. xenizo), -ομαι de-
hospitor, deversor, hospitor, ξ,ίνιαΟ^ίίς
hospitatus.
ξένιοζ hospitalis; μινιόν cf. xenium,
- το δώρον το πΐμπόαένον ^ΐνω hospi-
talis (-6), 'givia epimenia, cf. epinia.
Cf. Ζΐύς.
ξενιτενω peregrino (et -or).
ξίνοόοχβίον hospitalium, meritorium,
cf. xenodochium {expl. susceptio pere-
grinorum sim.).
ζενοόόχος hospita, hospitalis, cf. xeno-
dochus (expl. susceptor peregrinorum).
ξεί'οκτόνος hospiticida.
ξένος adventicius, alienigena, liospes,
hospitalis, peregrinus. Cf. ^ίνη, κρι-
τηριον, φίλος.
ξενών hospitium.
^έαματα ramentum (-a).
ΙίΟΤί^ς sextarius, urceolus sim.., urceus,
III. 263, 13 s. interpr., - το αγγος urce-
olus, - το μέτρον sextarius.
ξεατίον urceolus.
ξεύτόν ('?) 0. χΐρνιβόξ,εατον.
$,έ(ϋ rado.
ξήραινα» arefacio, sicco, torreo, -ομαι
arefacio (arefio), areo, aresco.
pjQfcaia siccitas.
§7jQccuiq siccitas.
ξηρίον pulvis.
'^ζηρις ardeola.
*i//Q»o,-i//X« (?) tussis sicca.
i)^i}(>y.oj.j.(c V. ^νλο•ΛΟ?.λα.
iijifofivifov ros marinum.
ξηρ(»πότ(ίμος torrens.
ξίΐροπνρία assa ΠΙ, 217, 15 = 652, 11,
quod addendum est s. i\ assus.
^tjQOq aridus, siccus, torridus Cf. -λίημα,
πίσβα, ρόόον, οϋν.ον.
ξτ^ρότ-ης siccitas, squalor.
ξ^jρo

- acumen, Θρακικόν - ίπικαμιτ^ς sica.
Cf. λαβ-ή, απά&η, σπώ.
ξόανον delubrum, effigies, sigillum, si-
mulacrum, - της Ά&ηνάς Palladium.
ξυλεία et ξνλία lignatio, lignetum,
materia.
ξνλιαός: -όν lignarium, pulpitum. V.
ΐ'λη.
ξύλινος ligneus, -a lignamina. Cf. gkv-
Saltov.
ξνλοβάλσαμον xylobalsamum.
*ξνλοβόλον cella lignaria, lignarium.
*ξνλόγλνκον siliqua.
ξνλοΘ-ήκη cella lignaria, lignarium.
ξνλοκανθ•ή2.ιον clitella sim.
*ξνλοκάνΘ•Ίίΐλον clitella sim.
*ξνλοις viscineum.
*ξνλοκερατος (?) siliqua.
ξνλοκόλλα vel ξηρό-/., gluten (glutum\
sirocolam.
ξν?.οκόπος focarius, ligni concisor, HI,
271, 52 s. interpr.., - 6 ηόπτων gvla
lignarius, - ό τύπτων ξ,νλω fustiarius.
ξνλοκοπώ ο έβτι τντττω ξνλω defusto,
fustigo.
*ξνλοκνατίς salvia.
ξνλόλωτοί' ciuinquefolium.
ξύλον fustis, hosnum, lignum (cf. xyla),
tignum, - iv ω τνπτοαΐν fustis, - sv
ω έμβάλλίται η υνις dentale, - rJTOt
ατέλβχυς et εΐδος ξι-λου robor (^-ur),
- ίρμητάριον armentarium , - βν•Αίΐον
ΠΙ, 264, 11 {Eins.i s. interpr., cvv.ivov -
ficulnus (-um), ξύλα ΐργύαιμα ligna
fabricaria. Cf. δέαμη. έξοχη, ξνγόν,
^νλο'/.ότΐος, ξυ).ον.οπώ, οίν,ημάτιυν, πηγ-
νυμι, αν.ώληξ, ατηλη, ατρ(β?.ός, βνκειος,
ΰνν.ινον, ΰνμβολη, οχίξω, αωρός, νλη.
ξνλοπέότι nervus.
ξν).οπώλϊΐς lignarius.
■ξνλοπώλιον lignarium.
ξνλώόης ν. πόδιον.
*ξνλών cella lignaria.

ξνλωαις lignamen, materies.
ξννιαρίς biga. Cf. αννωρίς.
ξνρίίφιον novacula {et -am).
ξνρίς gladiolus 2.
ξνρόν
ξνρόν novacula (et -urn), sipillus, - κον-
ρέως craber, - ακντέως sicilis (sicilum).
*§νρθ7ΐοιός novacularius.
ξνρω rado.
ξνρώ decalvo.
ξυαμα rasorius (-um), rasura, -axu ra-
mentum (-a).
|υ;ς cf. xystarclia {ex])l. sub-
stantiae princeps, athletarum princeps).
οί'αΙ
591
•alia rallum, ra-
%vOTriQ grosa, rallu
sorius {et -um).
%νθτόζ rasus. Cf. ιός.
ξνΟτρα strigilis sim.
*§υ

veru. Cf. obelo {expl. linea, virga).
όβολός as, dupondium, nummus.
δβριμος enormis.
όγόόη oftava, - ημέρα nudiusoctavus.
ογκηΘ-μός niditum.
'όγκημα rugitus.
δγκινος reticulus (-um), uncinus, - μοχ-
λού repagulum.
όγκοτιοίώ tumefacio.
δγκος tumor.
όγκοϋμαι turgeo.
ογκώόιις tumidus.
όγκώμαι rude, oyy.aro:/. -πώλος rugio
(ragit jjullus).
6όά% mordicus.
ooe hie. Cf. τ7)δε.
όόενύιμον pervium.
*6όεντής ambulator.
odevvj ambulo.
οόηγός doctor, ductor, dux, dux itineris,
ebulus, viator.
οότιγώ deduco, dirigo, duco.
όόμτι odor. Cf. οαμ-η.
όόοιπορία expeditio, iter, itiner, itine-
rarium.
οόοιπορικός: -όν sarcina, viaticum, cf.
hodoeporicum (expl. itinerarium, via-
torium, iter, viaticum, laus cantilenae).
Cf. α•/.ενος.
οόοιπόρος viator.
οδοιπορώ iter facio, meo, -it iterat,
-ονντος iter faciente.
όόοντάγρα forfex, forfex dentalis, for-
fex dentaria.
*όόοντάς dentatus {ubi δδοντίας praeter
necessitatem).
*όόοντίας dentiosus. Cf. οδόντας.

*odovTivj dentio.
*6όοντοπονία deutium labor.
*6όοντόαμΎΐγμα ('ί) dentifricium.
*6όοντότριμμα dentifricium.
δόοντίοχ ώδοντωμένον dentalis (-e).
όόοποιώ iter facio.
οόός callis, iter, itiner, meatus, via (cf
odos), - δημοαία via publica, - ενϋ•εΐα
itiner, - πλαγία limes, trames, - ατεν-ή
callis, semita, stivus, trames, - αύντη-
μος compendiaria , όδον μη ^χων de-
vius. Cf. ε•κνευαις, επιμελητής, καμπή,
■Λάμιΐίΐς.
όόονς dens, - μύλη genuinus 1., - αω-
ψρονιατήρ dens genuinus. Cf ονλον,
σμήγμα.
^οόοχνοϋς pulveraria.
όόννη anxietas, anxis, anxitudo, dolor.
όόννώ ango.
όόνρμός comploratio, flens, fletus, la-
mentatio, lamentum, maeror, planctus,
questus.
οόνρομαι deploro, fleo, maereo.
ΌόνΟόενς Ulixes.
δζκινα cf. polypus. Cf. ozaenas (exj)!.
mala habitudo in naribus).
*όζομΒνία mephitis.
δζος nodus, ramus. Cf. άνοζος ct άοξος.
όζόατομος oriputidus.
*όζόχρ

οίάκιομα regimen.
ο'ιαξ clavus, gubernaculum , - πλοίου
clavis.
592
01 δα
OLvai
οίόίί calleo, certus sum, noro, nosco,
scio, ov% - nescio, av-Qi^Gig et 'όντως -
certo 2. (c. scio), ίίδώς conscius, ex-
pertus, sciens, scius.
οΐόαίνω tumeo, tumesco, tumido, tur-
gesco.
οίόαλέος tumidus, tiirgidus.
οϊόημα tumor, tumoi• ex aqua, turgor. Cf.
oerlema (expl. inflatio in facie aquosa).
oioriuiq tumor.
*qio/jt?jq tumor.
oiovov tuber. Cf. υόνον.
■οίόο.τοιώ tumefacio.
oidih tumeo, 6 το άνω χίΐλος ωδη-Λως
brochus.
οϊηύις existimatio, opinantia, opinio,
putatio.
*οίητόν rebile.
οϊκαόβ domus (domi).
oiXf

οίκέτης familiaris, famulus domus, ser-
vus, - ί'μοι ύττηρέτης ατρατίόιτον ga-
vius, οίν,ίται familia. Cf. δονλος.
οίκετία (= oUixtCa) familia.
οϊκημα cella, cenatorium, habitaculum,
habitatio, - άγροίκον casa, tugurium,
- άπίρικάλνπτον et αΰτεγον disco-
operta domus, - ^tffrfytg superficium,
- διώροφον duoi'um pavimentorum do-
mus, - βτίνόν pergula, οί-κήματα προ
παρίμβολής procastrium (-a).
οίκημάτιον cellula, - βραχύ gurgulio,
- από ^νλων δρ&ών γονόμενον και.
βανίδων και άλλης νλΐ]ς pertica (-ae).
οϊκηύίς habitaculum, habitatio, habita-
tus.
οικητή

οικοόομία structura.
οικοόόμος aedificator, structor, τίκτων
- faber lignarius. Cf κρεμαατήρ.
οϊκοόομώ aedifico, fabrico (ci -or),
struo, οίκοδομημένον et φκοδ. struc-
tum. Cf. οικία.
οϊκοθ-εν domus (domo).
οΥκοι domus (domi).
οικονομία administratio, dispeusatio,
diypositio, cf. oeconomia {expl. dispo-
sitio vel praemeditatio vel praepa-
ratio).
οικονόμος actor, dispensator, oecono-
mus, ordinator, vicedominus, vilicus,
- επΙ της κώμης vilicus.
οικονομώ demoro (-or), dispendo, vilico,
-ών κατ' άγρόν vilicus.
οίκόπεό(ί parietinae.
οΐκοποιός structor.
οίκος aedes, casa, divisio, domus, - βααι-
λίκός aula, - υπό μίαν κλείδα con-
clavis, πρώτον οίκον cellam primam,
εν οίκω et κατ οίκον domus (domi et
domo), it, οίκον domus (domo). Cf.
καταβάλλω, μέρος, παραϋ-ύρα.
οικοσκευή supellex.
οίκοτραφής alumnus, verna et vernus,
vernaculus.
οίκονμένιι v. οικώ.
οίκοφθ-όρος domicorruptor.
οίκο

οίμαι V. οί'ομαι.
οϊμοι ei mihi.
οίμιογή ululatus.
οΐμώζω ululo.
οίνάνΟ-η flo, flores de acina, solficium,
vitis (flores de vite), vitis silvatica
(flores de vite s.), uva (flos uvae), - ro
άνΟ•ος της άμπέλον pampineum.
οίνάνθ-ινον pampineum.
οίνάνθ-ιον Π, 380, 50 s. interpr.
οίνάρι(ο)ν vinum.
οϊναρον pampinus.
οίνάς cf. eella. V. ά%•τΐ]ρ.
oXiycoQog
593
oivf-ojv cella, cella vinaria, vinetum.
οίνοβ(ί()ής temulentus, viuolentns.
■οίνοκώνωπ^ς {Eins.) bibones.
οίνο μίλι mulsum (et -a), vinum mellis.
Cf. oenomelle {expl. viuum cum melle).
οίνοπόττις υ πολν πίνων vinarius.
οίνοπώλτίξ merarius, yinarius.
οίνος Bacchus, latex, temetum, Tinum
{cf. oeno), - άρχαίος temetum, - iv
h-veia calpar, - ltvv.og vinum album,
- παλαιός temetum, - αταφιδίτης sapa,
ατνφός - viscidus, - ό i^ άναδενδρά-
δων arbustivum vinum. Cf. απαρχή,
άπίχω (-ομαι), &νσία, καρώ, μετέχω,
μετρον, βειρώτης, αίφων, βκενος, τρνγία.
οινόψλνξ temulentus.
*οϊνοψορίΐον rcZ-o(>tovdiota,Tinarium.
οΐνοφόρος: -υν oenoforum, vinarium,
-OS γη vinifera terra. C/". anaphus.
οινοχόος pocillator.

oivch: -ωμένος temulentus, vinolentus.
οϊνώόης temulentus.
οίνων cella_ vinaria, vinaria.
οϊομαι ct οίμαι arbitror, autumo, credo,
existimo, opinor, puto, reor, οίη^^είς
ratus, ωημένα cf. intellecta.
otovicvei it oiovfi v. οΐος.
οίος qualis, quis {ct qui), - δηποτε qui-
cumque, quilibet, quisquis; oiov ceu,
tamquam, utpote, ut puta, οΐόν τε possi-
bilis (-e), ώς οΐόντε quam potest, ola
γίνεται ut fit, οιονεί velut, οίονανεί
tamquam.
οις ovicula, ovis, - διετίας bidens, - μη-
τϊ^ρ arina. Cf. βληχώμαι.
οίύτέος ferendus.
οίοτός ferendus.
όιοτός sagitta.
οίοτρομανία a.silus.
ο(ατροπλήξ furiosus.
οίατρος vel - το ξωον, ό μνωχρ asilup,
oestrum, tabanus, - ό παροξναμός in-
stinctus.
oi'ovov et vaiov vimen.
οίϋνοπλόκος et νΟιοτιλ. viminarius,
vitor.
οίανπηρός et *Οονπηρός : -υν 'έριον lana
sucida. Cf. sucus ovium subter coxas.
οϊύνπος %Ί]ρωτός sucus ovium subter
coxas, sudor de ove, sudor vervicum.
*οϊθ(ο fero, pcrfero.
οίτνον V. νδνον.
οίωνί'Ο,ο) omino, -ομαι auspicor, omino
(-or):
οίωνιύμός auspicium.
οίωνιύτής augur.
οίανιΟτικός auspicalis.
οίο}νόμκντις augur.
οίοη'ός ales, augurium, auspicium, omen,

-01 anxilites.
οίωνοοκο.τία augurium, auspicium.
οίωνούκο.Ύΐκός auguralis, auspicalis,
-bv υρνεον emusculus.
οίωνοοκότιιον auspicium.
οίωνοακότιος augur, auspex, haruspex.
οίωνούκοτιώ auguror.
όκλάζαο deficio, lasso.
οκνηρία pigritia.
οκνηρός ignavus, iners, piger.
όκνηρώς pigriter.
δκνος pigritia.
όκνώ pigeo et pigor, piget mo, pigritor,
- έπϊ τούτω τω πράγματι piget me
huius rei, δ-Λνεί piget, piget ilium.
*οκος {Eins.) utFa.
*Όκτάββιος Octteos. Cf. menses.
όκτακόαια octingenta.
*όκταονγκιον bes (bessem).
*όκταπλοϋν octuplum.
όκτάχονς multipes, polypus.
οκτώ octo.
*όλαρχία (?) {Eins.) i)0]julare imperium
malorum et vilium.
όλβιος divt's, locuples.
όλέθ-ριος exitiabilis, exitialis, pernicio-
sus, -ία perditrix.
δλεΟ^ρος exitium, interitus, pernicies,
pestis.
όλέχίΐρΐί perditrix.
όλιγανόρία paucitas.
ολιγαρχία paucorum dominatio, pau-
corum imperium, p. principatus, princi-
patus paucorum civium malorum.
όλιγοόΐής vescus.

ολίγος modicus, parvus, paucus, pau-
lus, -ov parum etc. ; όλίγΐΰτος minimus,
parvulus, paululus, -ov parvo, pauco,
paulo, paululus (-um); ov -λ ολίγοι non-
nuUus (-1), ολίγον δεϊν paene; όλίγω
ήττον paulo minus, ό. πλέον paulo
plus, 0. πρόαΟ-εν paulo antequam, ό.
νΰτερον paulo postquam, o. χρόνω
brevi tempore; δι' ολίγων paucus (-is),
εκ τον προς ολίγον paulatim, έπ' ολί-
γον ct έφ' ό. aliquantisper, panmiper,
paulisper, κατ' ολί/οι^ parumper, pau-
latim, paulisper, μετ' ολίγον paulo
post {ubi adde Π, 370, 13 μετ' ό.),
paulo postquam, postmodum, παρ'
ολίγον paene, προ ολίγου ante modi-
cum, paulo ante, jiaulo antequam,
prope (proximo), προς ολίγον })arumper,
paulatim, paulisper (cf. .^upra tn τον
προς 0.), ολίγον ύδωρ aqua paucum.
όλιγόύιτος vescus.
όλιγοφάγος inedax.
όλιγοχρόνιος temporalis.
όλιγοχριιχία pusillanimitae.
όλιγό-φυχος pusillanimis.
ολιγωρία devotio, pusillanimitas, se-
gnitia. Cf. oliguria {cxpl. iniuria).
ολίγιορος desiduus, pusillanimis.
594
6λιyωQώ
ίιμολογητιίς
6kiyoiQV> deficio, - ct - ini την ροί&τψώ
sui^ersedeo.
ολιαθ-αίνω labefio, labor.
όί.ιύθΊ^ρός lapsinosus, lubricus.
όλΐοθ-ηοις lapsus 1.
*όλιθθ•οποιώ labefacio.
δλισ9•ος labes, lapsura, lapsus 1.
οί.κάς mula, navis oneraria, ratis.
ολκεΐον V. όλπων.
ολκή pondus, - της γλαίβας glebalis
summa.
ολκιον labellum.

ολκός aquaeductus.
ολλνμι : oliolbv intereo (-iit).
όλμος mortarium, pila 1. (ei piluni).
'oi.oyQfctpta cf. holographia {expl. pro-
pria manu totum conscriptum testa-
nieutum).
ολόγραφον cf. holographum (expl. totum
praescriptuni , omnem rem propriam).
ολόκανατον adoletum, cf. holocaustum
{expl. totum combustum, totum in-
censum, sacrificium).
όλοκαΰοτωμα cf. holocaustoma {expJ.
sacrificium).
όλοκαντωΟις flagrantia 2., holocau-
stoma.
ολοκ?.Ίΐ(>ία integratio.
όλόκλτίρος integer, solidus, -ov as (asse),
-ov πυίώ integro, tig -ov v. άπον.ατύατα-
CLc, f| -Of ex iotegro {cf. άναγιγνώο-Λω).
Cf. μέ?.ος.
ολόκνρον chamaepitys.
όλο?.υγ)Ί ulula, ululatus.
όλολνγμός eiulatus, ululatus, - άγροί-
ν.ων iubilatus.
*όλολνγός (?) ulucus.
όλολνγών strix, ulucus, ulula.
όλολνζα* eiulor (-o), ululo, - ini aygoi-
%ων eiulor (-o). Cf. olor 1.
όλοτιόρψνρος v. φόρημα.
όλος totus {cf. holos), δι' -υν perpetuus
(-um), -AuQ•' -ov V. y.a&olov, Tttgi -υν
(le toto, ολη σχιατη acacia.
*όλόσκορόΌν oloscordum (= ovoay..?).
ολοοφνρατος solidus.
ολόύφνρος solidUvS.
ολόΰχοινος iuncus.
όλοφνρμός comploratio.
όλοφνρομαι comploro.
'Ολύμπιος Olymjiius, -/or Olvmpia.
"Ολνμπος Olympus.
ολννχ}•ος bolunda, caprificus, carica,
grossus 1. {et grusum).
ολν>ρα ador, far, spelta.
*ολωρ {Bins.) olor.
ολνας omnino, totus (toto), - πον quo-
quam. - τις quispiam, quisquam, fti/d'
- omnino, ονδέ - nequiquam, prorsus
neqnaquam.

ομαιμος consanguineus {cf. p. 436).
όμαιμόττ^ς consanguinitas.
όμ«ίλίζ(ο piano.
*6μαλίΟτίιρβς paviculae.
ομαλός planus.
ομαλότΐ]ς aequalitas, planitia (-es).
ομάς summa, uniyersitas, καθ' ομάδα
per universitatem.
*ομβλος gurdus.
ομβρος imber, nimbus, pluvia. Cf.
έττυχή.
ομβρονται imbricitur.
όμί^λιξ aedilis, aequalis, coaequalis,
coaetaneus, coaevus.
'Ομηριατής atellanus, -at homeristae.
ομτιρος legatiis, obses, - 6 εις άντέχνρον
δο&είς oljses.
όμιλτιτικός tractator.
ομιλία aspectus, colloquium eicollocutio,
dictum, disputatio, fabella, locutio,
loquela, sermo, cf. homilia {exjil. popu-
laris tractatus), - αννεατραμμίνη tor-
tiloquium. Cf έγ-Λοπη, λόγος.
όμιλος caterva.
ομιλώ enarro, fabello, fabulor, sermo-
cinor.
ομιχλί] caligo, nebula, nubilus (-a).
όμιχλώάης caliginosus.
όμμα lumen. Cf. ίντασις, δρατιν.ός.
όμματισθ-έντβς III, 422, 19 s. inter})):
όμννμι ct όμννω deiuro, iuro {cf. etiam
Jupiter), -ων iurans. Cf. όμότης.
ομόβιος convivax.
ομογάλακτος collactaneus.
ομογενής consanguineus, gentilis.
*ομογνήόιος άδΐλτρός germanus.

ομοόίαιτος contubernalis, conversator.
όμοεθ-νής gentilis.
ομόεΘ-νος congentilis.
ομόζυγος coniugalis, coniux sim. {v.
p. 436), iugalis.
όμοήθΊ^ς consuetus, similis, solitus.
όμο9•νμαόόν gregatim, pariter, simul,
iina, universus (-um et -i).
όμοιος idem, similis, cf. homios, -ov
τω γεγονότι. pro facto, -cc clura, -og
ερπνξοντι reptabundus, - 9ηρίον beluius.
ομοιοτέλεντα cf. homoeoteleuta {expl.
similis finis).
ομοιότ-ης aequalitas, parilitas, - et -
ο-φίως similitudo.
ομοιότροπος similis.
όμοιοΰοιον cf. homoeusion {expl. simi-
lis substantiae).
όμοιώ: -OL sexit.
ομοίίομα instai•, simulacrum.
ομοίως ac, aeque, idemque, item, iti-
dem, obiter, pariter, perinde, quoque,
sane, similiter, καί - itemque.
όμοίίοαις sexus, similitudo.
■όμοκλ ιιρία consortium.
όμολογητής sponsor.
ομολογία
ϋνν^
59δ
ομολογία confessio, professio, - ή άπό
έρωτηοίως sponsio, stipulatio, -αν ποιώ
caveo.
όμόλογον compromissum, pactum.
ομολογουμένως et ώμ. confessiiu,

enimvero, sane.
ομολογώ confiteor, fateor, profiteor,
spondeo, -ει effutat, -οϋαιν protesteu-
tur, -ώ χάρυτας gratias confiteor, -ώ
aoi χ. gratias tibi ago, ώμολόγηται
certus sum (certum sit), consto (con-
stat), ώμολογημένον confessum.
όμομ-ήτριος uterinus.
όμονι'ιιόνιος (?) genticus (gentibus).
ομόνοια concordia, consensus, conspi-
ratio.
όμόνονς concors.
ομονοώ concordo, consentio, ό μη -ών
discors, discrepans.
ομοονύιον consubstantialis (-e), cf. ho-
mousion {βχχΑ. unius substantiae).
όμοονύίότης consubstantialis.
όμοπάτριος v. άδελφ-ή et αδελφός.
*ομόπλονς commeatus.
όμορος aftinis, amtenninus, confinialis,
confinis (cf. p. 436), finitimus.
ομορώ coutinio.
ομόαβ simul.
ομόΰΛονόος foederatus.
ομότεχνος eiusdem aiiis.
όμόττις 6 υμνύς iurator et iuratus.
ομότιμος collega.
όμον pariter, simul, una.
όμονπόύτατον eiusdem personae.
όμοφρονώ consentio.
όμοφροΟνντι consensio, unanimitas.
όμόφρων consensus 2., unanimis.
ομόφυλος congi-ex, genticus, gentilis,
tribulis.
όμόχροος concolor.
όμοχρυχία unanimitas.
ομόψυχος unanimis.

όμφάκινον viride oleum, vividis (-e).
όμφάκιον flos vitis, immaturus (-um),
mustum de uva acerba, mustum de
uva agresti, mustum de uvas. Cf.
racemus.
όμφακΐτις acinus uvae.
ομφαλός buccula, umbilicus, - άαπίδος
umbilicus, umVjo, - τηβέννης et av-
^QOmov umbilicus. Cf. ί'άς.
ομφαξ acervus (= acerbus), acinus, bo-
trus, crepusum, - et - βότρνς uva
acerba, uva immatura. Cf. κηκι'?.
ομώνυμος cognominatus, genticus, -ol
uninominis. Cf. homonyma (expl. si-
milia dictaj.
όμως tamen, tandem, μέχρι τούτου -
adhuc, oi;rf - neque tanien.
*όνάγρεια asinina.
όν«/^»ος asinus silvaticus, onager.
δναρ somnium, visio, κα&' - et κατ'
δναρ per visionem. Cf. δνειρος.
όνάριον asellus.
*όν«ς asina.
όνίΐόϊζω exprobro, opprobro, probro,
-ti improperat.
όνειόιΟμός exprobratio, opprobrium,
proi^erium (= improperium).
oviidoi turpis (-es).
δνβιόος exprobratio, improperium, op-
probrium, probrum.
όνειος : -u asinina, -ov -Λρεας asinina caro.
όνειροκρίττις coniector, interpres som-
niorum, somni solutor, somniorum
index.
όνβιρομαντία cf. ornithomantia.
ονειροπόλος somni portator.
ονειρος insomnium, somnium, somnus,
A'isum, visus 1. Cf. ϋναρ.
όνειρώττω somnio.
όνϊΐλάττις asinarius, mulio.

ονί]όις emolumentum, iuvamen.
όνηοιφόρος cf. onesiphorus {ex2}l. lucrum
ferens, abundans).
ονΘ-ος ή κόπρος fimus.
όνίνϊίμι iuvo.
όνίοκος et - ό ιχ9νς asellus.
όνίοκω: -ομαι fruor.
ονοίί-ίιλεια asina.
όνοκάρόιον chamelea.
όνοκρόταλον - et -ος ardea, tribuo
tinuero, trico. Cf. onocrotalus {expl.
genus avis est, quod faciem gerat asini).
όνομα nomen, vocabulum, - &ίας lu-
tuma, - ποταμού Nar, f| ονόματος
nomen (nomine), ίδίω ονόματι suo
nomine. V. έπί-λληαις, μητηρ.
ονομάζω appello, indigito, nomino,nun-
cupo, -ovciv anxant, όνομαα&ίίς de-
tentator.
ονομααία nominatio, nuncupatio.
*ονομαατής autumator.
όνομαΟτικός et 'ή nominativus.
ονομαατός nominatus.
όνοματοΟ-εαία nominalia (et -um), nun-
cupatio.
*όνοματοκλήτωρ nomenclator.
*6νόρυγχος bunilla.
δνος asina, asinus {cf. onos), - άγριος
onager, ό εξ ίππου καΙ δνον binulus
{cf. ημίονος). Cf. αάααω.
ονόύκορόον cf. όλόα-Λορδον.
*ονοθτάθιον stabulum.
όντως certo, plane, profecto, re vera,
sane, vere, - οίδα certo (certo scio),
ούό'ί - cf. prorsus neijuaquam.
όνυ% unguiculus, unguis et unx, ungula,
- "ίβιως quinquefolium, δννχες χοίριοι
ungula (-ae), όνυχες οί εΙς τάς βασά-
νους fidicula (-ae). Cf. omax, onyx
{expl. genus lapidis vel marmoris).

596
όννχίξα
οπλον
όννχίζω ungues facio, -ft ungues rese-
cat, -oaai ungues demo.
όννχινον cf. onychinum (expl. genus
lapidis, genus metalli).
όΐ'νχι(ο)ν unguella, - το ΐαϋ-ιόμενυν
unguella, uugula.
όννχιοτιιριον unguicularium.
*όννχοτόμον resectorium.
όξάλμη cf. oxalmen (e.r/j/. acetum et
sal mixtum).
οξέα το δένόρον ornus {= δ^να).
όξέινον fagus.
οξέως cito, raptim, velociter. Cf. ό'ξύς.
όξίζω acesco, aceto (ib. aceo), -f^ aci-
dit.
όξίΐ'ί^ς (et -ας) acitonicus, vappa (cf.
oxines).
όξόγίίρον v. όξνγαρον.
οξος acetum, - δριμύ acetum acrum.
ό|ν« V. οξέα.
όξνάχίζνθ-Η rubus caninus, -ας cf. oxan-
^'thus.
*όξνακοναίλογος auritus.
όξνβάψιον acetabulum, tig το - ad
acetabulum, in acetabulo.
όξνβαφον acetabulum, acetarium.
"^όξνβλέπτης dispex.
ό|ΰ}'«λ« mel cum lacte.
όξνγαρον acetarium, acetum garo mix-
tum, bammum, tinctorium, ΰξόγαρον
oxogarum.
όξνγγιον (= άξούγγων) arvina, axungia,
unguen unguina.
*οξνγη (?) iio'og άζρίδος bufo (et cufo).
*όξνγλνκον dulcacidum.
οξνόορκία acies, acies oculorum.
όξνόορκώ acutum cerno, οίκ - certum
non cerno (acutum n. c).

όξνθ-νμος iracundus.
όξνκέφίίλος cilo.
όξνκραμα posca.
*όξνκρ((ματοπώλης poscarius.
όξνκρατον posca, temperatum acetum.
*όξνκνάμια fabas acetatas.
*6ξνκύαμα fabae acetosae.
*όξνκνμινον cf. oximinum (expl. aceto
mixto cum cumino).
όξνλάβος forfex.
οξνλάτιαΘ-ον lapatium acutum.
οξνμί-λι dulcacidum. C/'. oxymelle (ea^j/.
confectio cum aceto et melle).
όξνμνραίνη murta (myi'te).
οξύνω acuo, cudo, procudo.
όξύπικρος acidus.
*όξνποόητ^ίς addensator.
*o^v7tooitc acupedium, addensatio.
όξνποόώ addenso, denso, grassor.
■ό^νπολνφαγύί cf. oxypolyjihagia (crpt.
multum comedentes et cito digereutes).
όξν:ιόριον electuarium.
*όξνπτέριον r. ΐέραξ.
οξνπτ^ρον falco.
όξνρίγμία acra ructatio.
οξνρόόινον oleum cum aceto mixtum.
οξνς acer, acutus, argutus, - δ νοννΐχτις
vel διδαγμένος catus, - ό ταχύς pemix,
velox, υξίΐα acutus (et -a, v. p. 434),
οξύτατος ocior (ocissimus), όξντΐρον
ociter (ocius), οξύτατα ociter (quam
ocissime). Cf. πνρίτός.
όξύαχοινος hibiscum, iuncus. III, 263, 71
.s. mterpr.
οξντΎΐζ acies, acumen, - αιδήρον acies
ferri, - (ρρ^νών acies animi, - φύΰΐως
acumen.
όξντονον papaver.
όξντρίφνλλον trifolium acutum.
όξνχολος biliosus, cerebrosus, -ov irri-
tabile.
όξώόης acidus, -ίς acinaticium.
*όπατόν laseratum.
ojtij foramen, specus, - ονρή&ρας fistula.
οπτινίκα cum, postquam, quam mox, ubi.
bniiTiov et νπήτιο%' subula. Cf. ράπτω.
οπιθ-βν pone, - έπι τοϋ όπίαω a tergo,
pone, - μίτά ταντα postsecus, δπισ&εν

postsecus. Cf κοττόπΐ'δ'ίί;.
οπιον opium, - μην-ωνος sucus papa-
veris.
οπιόθ-άγκωΐ'α postergum.
ojiiOO-fv r. δπι9ίν.
ότιιύθ-ένη i^ostilena.
οτΐίύΘ-ιοςί -ov postergum, -a postilena
si 1)1.
οπισΘ-όγραφον scheda.
"^όπίοΘ-οκέφαλον occiput.
ό.τιύθ-οκράνιον occipitium.
όπιύθ-ότονος retrorsum (-us). Cf. opis-
tbothonus (expl. extensio nervorum, a
posterioribus rigidus).
όπίαω a tergo, pone, post, retro, re-
trorsum, retroversum, ίίς τούττίσω
retro, retrorsum, retroversum.
οπλή cippus, ungula.
οπλίζω armo, ώπλιαμένος armatus.
οπλιΟμός armamentarium , armamen-
tnm
όπλιύτής armator.
οπλίτης armatus, scutarius, -ai oi iv
έΰχύτιι τάξει armites.
*6πλοόιόακτίίς armidoctor, campidoc-
tor.
*όπλοόιόάακαλος armidoctor.
*6πλοόότης (Eins.) armidator.
όπλοθ-ήκη armamentarium, armamen-
tum.
*οπλοκίίί>•αρμός armilustrinm.
*οπλοκα9•άρΰιον et -tc armilustrinm.
οπί.ον scutum, teluui, -a ancile (-ia),
arnui, -a πλοίου armamentum (-a, v.
p. 430), -ov διιπΐτές ancile, -ov Θρα-
■λΐκόν ]iarma. Cf. -Λά&αρσις.
όπλοτΐαί-Λτης
59

*bnko:taixTriq armilusor, ventilator.
*6πλοηάροχος armiger, insigniarius.
*6π:λοπίτής Tentilator.
ό.τλοΛτοίός aitnorum faber.
οπλοφόρος armiger.
οπλοφνλαξ armicustus.
οποβάλοαμον et υποπάλααμον asamo,
opobalsamum.
οποίος qualis, - civ qualisqualis, - δ-ή-
ποτί qualiscumque, δι' -υν πράγμα
quamobrem.
*6ποίθΛς qualiter.
όποτίίύ.Οαμον v. δποβάλααμον.
*όποπ(α•άκη et -ις opopanacis.
^όπο.ταΐ'άκιον pan 1.
οπός asar, lac, laser, lasserpitium, sucus.
οπόταν cum, quandoque.
οπότβ cum, quanclo, quandoquidem, -
δ-ή quandocumque , - μάλιβτα cum
praesertim, - usr ovv quandoquidem.
οπότ^ρος alteruter, uter, πκρ' -ov
uterque (utrumque), utrubi. V. ουδέ.
οποτέρίΐ)9•ί utrubi. Of. ονδέ.
οποτέρας uter utro. Cf. ονδί.
δπον quo, ubi, - av ubicumque, ubiubi,
- αρα quorsum, - δηποτε quocumque,
ubicumque, ubiubi, - ποτ' civ ubi-
cumque, Y.ai - quoque 2.
όππικίζω cf. opicus.
*όππίκιστής opicus.
*όπτανάριος assator, coctarius.
*όπτΐ(ν^νς assator.
όπτααία visio.
όπτήρ III, 2G0,ol s. interpr. {Herm. Eivs.
in cap. de rnsticatione).
οπτηύις coctura 2., tostatio.
όπτός assus, tostus, -ov assatura. Cf.
'/αλα^ηνός, δέλφαξ, -κρέας.
όπτόςι -όν cf. lumen.
όπτώ f= -άω) asso, δτιτη&έν assatum,
ώπτ-ημένον assatum, πάνν ώτττ. con-
tostum, ύπτώ (= -εω) ν. o§tlog.
όπώρίί pomum.
*όπωράριθί' pomarium.
όποίροπώλης pomarius, pometarius.
*όπωροτρθ(ρεΐ pomiferat.
όποίροφορος pomifer.
οποίροφ υλάκιον pomarium.
όποροψύλαξ pomorum custos.
οπίυς qualiter, quam, quatenus, quin,
ut, - civ quatenus, - av δητι^-ίι quo
possit, - δέ quin autem, - όηπυτε
quandocumque, - ϊλαττον quominus,
- inl πολν quamdiu, ut diutius, - fj5v
quilibet (quol.), - μεν ovv quin immo,
-rf ijuoque, utque, vluI - quin etiam.
*οραΙος\ - li^oq terminali.s lapis, όραία

τεν.τονιν.τ'ι gruma.
όραμα visio, visum, vi.sus 1. Cf. ho-
roma {expl. visio somniij, in horomate
οραΟις aspectus, lumen, visus 1., c/'.horo-
sis {expl. visio, somnium). Cf. ονγχνβις.
ορατικά 'όμματα lumen (-ina).
ορατός aspicialis, visibilis, πάλιν - iterum
visus.
*6ργα%•άριος fistularius, organarius.
όργανον barbiton, fistula, instrumen-
tum, organum, - ί^αβανιοττιριον fidi-
culina, - μοναι-/.όν sambuca, spadix.
οργί] cos (cotis), ira {cf. p. 437), ira-
cundia, - επίμονος iracundia, Όργαί
Dirae, Furia (-ae). Cf. γι'ιρας., ϋ^νμός.
οργίζομαι censeo 1., indignor, infestus
sum, irascor {et iror), ringor, ώργίζετο
endofestabat, οργιάζεις iratus.
όργίλος asper, infestus, iracundus, ira-
tus, rigidus.
οργιον: -a cf. orgia (ea'|j7. sacra Liberi
patris sim.).
όργυιά ulna.
οργώ subo.
*όρβγιώ subo.
όρέγoJ έατι δίδωμι porrigo, -ομαι af-
fecto, appeto, -όμενοι affectans (-antes),
appetentes.
ορΒίνός montanus, -η montuosa. Cf.
Θέρμος., μιν&ίον.
ορίίχαλκον ν όρίχαλ-λ,ον.
ορεξις appetitio, fagedinicus, rictus.
Cf. orexis {expl. delectatio ciboruni
insatiabilis).
*όρεο(ρνλαξ saltarius.
Όρέατβιον inula.
όρενς mulus.
*όρ9•άν9•ρο)πον chelidonium.
όρΟ-ιώ arrigo.
όρθ•όόο$ος cf. orthodoxus {ex])l. rectae
gloriae, gloriosus sive periFectus).
όρΘ^όκω?.ος cf. orthocoli {exjjl. qui con-
tractiones nervorum patiuntur).

όρ9-οπλήξ senax (= sternax).
όρθ^όπνοΐα anhelitus, dy.spnoia.
όρθ-οπνγιον clunis.
όρΟ-ός rectus.
όρθ-ούτάτης librarius 2., statuarius.
όρθ-οτομώ recte facio, recte tracto.
*όρ9^οτριχίαθις horripilatio (obrip.).
*όρί)•οτριχιό> horripilo.
όρίΡ^οτριχώ horripilo (-or).
όρΟρϊζν» luce vigilo, vigilo, υρΟ-ριαον
\natutina, υρ^ριβαι ovv manica ergo.
όρΟ^ρινός antelucanus, crepusculum
icrespulus), matutiuus.
ορθ^ρος ante lucem, crepusculum, dilu-
culum, mature, matutinus {et -um),
ορθ•ρου et προς υρ&ρον ante lucem.
ορΟ-ώ arrigo, erigo, -οϋμαι emendo,
-ω&ίΐς κατά κανόνα directus, ωρ%•ω-
μένος erectus.
όρΟ-ώς recte, rite.
598
Όρ&όιαιος
όρφανι,α
ΌρΘ-ώύιος Stator. Cf. lanus.
*6ριαΐος (?j v. υραϊος.
όριγανίς origanum.
OQiyccvov artemisia, cardo Silvester,
cunila, nepeta montana, nitilla, ori-
ganum.
ορίζω censeo2.,cerno,constituo,decerno,
finio, instituo, statuo, taxo, termino,
- ίπΐ πράγματι censeo 2., constituo, in-
stituo, statuo, - έπΙ τόπου ήτοι χό}ρο:ς

finio, limito, tennino, όρία&είς cet. con-
stitutus, praestituto, άίριαμένος cet.
certus, constitutus, finitus, praefinitus,
statutum, ημέρα όρια&ΐΐσα et ώριαμέν))
V. ημέρα.
όρίνεται rucluatur.
δριον confinis, finis, terminus.
δριος: - %•ίός Terminus. Cf. ΐορτή.
δριύμ(ί institutum.
όριομός detinitio, sponsio.
όριατικός fiuitivus, indicativus.
όρίχαλκον et ανρίχαλκον (= ορίίχ.)
aurichalcum.
ορκίζω adiuro, periuro.
όρκιον foedus. Cf. αύγχναις.
όρκος deiuramentum, foedus, iuramen-
tum, iuratio, iusiurandum, religio, - et
- ατρατιωτιν.ός sacramentum.
ορκώ adiuro, iuro.
ορκωμοαία iuratio, iusiurandum.
ορκωμόοιον iuramentum, iusiurandum,
sacramentum.
ορμαΘ-ύς series. Cf. sertum (steria).
δρμβνον cyma.
ορμή impetus, petitio.
ορμτιόόν impes (impete).
δρμτιμα impetus.
ορμιά linea, saeta, - ;; τον άγν.ίατρον
hamus, linum. Cf. gruma.
*"Ορμιος Portunus.
δρμος accessus, corymbus, statio, - et
- '/vvatv.tLog monile, - ό προς κατα-
γωγην νΐώς επιτήδειος τύπος navale
, (-ia).
ορμώ egredior, pergo, peto, proficiscor,
- έπΙ τοϋ επέρχομαι impetum facio,
peto, ruo, ορμό^μενος ο ων από τίνος
πόλεως ortus.
ορμώ επϊ λυμένος deveho, stationem
habeo, statuo.
δρνεον ales, avis, - βααιλικόν immu-
sulus, - %•αλάαοιυν fulica, - μαντευτι-
y.ov inebra, - οίωνοαγ.οπιν.όν emuscu-
lus, γένος rel είδος όρνέον ambustandus,
buteo, immusulus, passa, strix (striga j.
Cf. ενί.αλος, πτερόν, ράμφος.

όρνεοπώλϊΐς aviarius.
όρνβούκοπία augurium, auspicium.
ορνεοακόπος augur, auguralis, auspi-
calis, hariolus, haruspex. Cf. μάντις.
ορνεοοκοπώ auguror, auspicor.
όρνεοτρόφοζ altiliarius.
όρνίθ-βια gallinacia, gallinacia caro.
όρνίΘ•ι{ο)ν gallina, puUus.
*όρνιΘ•οκρίτης coniector.
όρνιθ-ομαντεία cf. ornithomantia.
όρνιθ-οτροφβΐον aviarium.
δρνις alets, avis, gallina, gallinacia,
pullus, ύρνι&ίς anxilites; υρνις αγρία
gallina rustica, rusticola (= -cula?),
- βαοιλι-λός immusulus, - ή κατ' οΓκον
gallina, - πονηρά eniber. Cf. ά•/.ρυς,
■Λοιλήπατα, κροκκώ, νεφέλη.
'^όρνόλη: εις -ην in urceolum.
όρννφιον cf βααιλίαν.ος, γλαϋ'ξ.
δροβος ervum sim., orobium, vicia do-
mestica, vicia silvatica.
όρόάαμνος virgultum.
δρο9•εύίκ pagus, terminatio.
δρο&•έθιον ab limite, finis, limes (cf.
etkiin limeu), terminatio, terminus,
tranies, -a termiualia.
δροθ-έτης terminator.
όρος γάλαν.τος {των βυών) serum.
δρος collis, mons; ορη Γαλλίων Alpes,
- επτά septimontium, - ν'ψη}.ά Alpes.
Cf. ά-κρυς, ε'ξοχή, ν.ορνφή.
δρος confinis, constitutio, constitutus
(-um), definitio, finis, limes, modus,
statutum, terminatio, terminus, - έπΙ
δίΗ7]ς 'ή πράγματος definitio, lex, spon-
sio, terminatio, - έπι χώρας finis, limi-
tum, terminatio, terminus, διχόϋ•εν -
amterminus, τούτω τω δρω ea lege.
Cf. διάν.ρΐΰΐς, λί^Ός, τί&ημι.
όροφτι camera, culmen, fastigium, la-
cunar, laquearium, pergula.
όροφος culmen.

όρόφωμα culmen, lacunar.
όρόφωύις lacunarium, laquearium.
δρπιιγες tamarae.
δρριον et ό'ίρριον hoiTeum.
δρρωόώ 6 έατι φοβούμαι hoiTesco.
*όρτνγία sellia.
όρτνγομ^τρα cf. ortygometra (expJ. co-
turnix i.
δρτνξ coturnix.
*όρνγβνς fossorium.
δρνγμα carrecta, fossa, fossura.
δρνζα oi-yza. Cf. oniza.
ορνζι{ο)ι• cf. oniza.
oorxr//..• fossor.
δρνμαγόός conglobatio.
δρνξ acisculus, dolabra, fossorium, ligo,
sarculum, upupa (obpupa), ορνγες ■ίί-η-
λεια εργαλεία subulo (sublones). Cf.
arcumterebra (p. 434).
όρναοω et -ττω fodio, itero, ώρυγμένυς
defossus.
δρνώμαι v. ό^ρνώμαι.
ορφάνια orbitas.
ορφαΐΌδ
ον
599
ορφανός orbus, pupillus, cf. orphanus,
-1] pupilla. Cf. έπίτροπή, ίπίτροπος.
ορφανοτροψβΐον cf. orphanotrophium
(f.T/)/. locus venerabilis, in quo paren-
tibus orbati pueri aluntur).
OQifoq acemia, cf. acernus.

ορχατοζ et -ot et -oi oi ατίχοι των αμ-
πέλων antes.
ορχηθ-μός saltatio.
δρχηύις saltatio.
ορχηύτής gesticularius , pantomimus,
saltator. Cf. χίΐρονομώ.
*ορχηατοπάλη orchestopala.
ορχήατρα cf. orchestra {expl. scena,
pulpitum).
όρχ^Ίύτρια antiosa, saltatrix. Cf. or-
chestria {expl. obscena pantomima).
ορχις coleus, testiculus {cf orchi), testis,
- et - κννός satjrion.
ίίρχοι et - oi ατίχυι της άμπίλου antes.
ορχονμαι salto, ό έν τοις πέν^ίβιν όρ-
χούμίνος lentio.
ορώ {ίΐδυν etc.) aspecto, aspicio, cerno,
video, viso, liuv - pervideo, επειδή -
quoniam intellego, ώφ&η appareo (-uit),
Ιδών gnarus, videns, όφ^•ίίς visus 2.
ος quis {et qui), οϋ άντΙ τοΰ oittvog
quidam (cuiusdam); ος αν quicum-
que, quisquis, ος δ'άν qui vero, ος
δ-ήπυτε quicumque, quilibet, quisque
{cf τρόπος, χρόνος), ώ όηποτε quousque,
OS δηποτε αν quicumque, ός ποτέ
quisquis, δι' ο δη ideoque. δι' ύ πράγμα
quamobrem, quare, εως ον quatenus,
quoad usque, καΌ•' a v. -Aui^a , y.aQ•'
ου cum quo, μεϋ-' ο postquani, μέχρις
ον donee, quatenus, quoad usque,
usque quo, παρ' ω penes quem, παρε-Λ-
τός ου praeter quam. Cf όαπερ, υατις,
τρόπος, χάρις.
ούάκις quotiens, - αν quotienscumque,
- δτ',ποτε quotienscumque, πλειατάν.ις -
aliquotiens.
οοημέραι cottidie.
ouit -άνης cyclaminus.
οαιος castus, iustus, pius, sanctus.
οόιόττις iustitia, sanctimonium (-a),
sanctitas.
"Οόιρις V. ταφή.
ούμη odor {cf osimi), olor, - βύραης

nautea, - γάρου foetor, - κακτ) i'oetor,
- καλή fiagrantia 1., odor (cf. πνέω), -
ααπρά foetor, paedor, putor. Cf. οδμι],
orbita (orma).
ούμηύις odoratus 1.
*ούμίτης v. βρόμος 2.
οοος (juantu.s, υαος δήποτε etc. quantula-
cumque, quantuscumque, quotcumque,
πλεΐατον ocov alirjuantus (-urn), iiaov
ην fjuanti fuit, οσω μάλλον quanto
magis, έφ' ocov dum, (juamdiu, quando,
Corp. glOHH. lat. toiii. Vil. fasc. II.
oGOt quot, oeoi av quotquotque, δ'σα
πάλοα quam dudum.
οΟπβρ quis {et qui), - av quisquis, - δή-
ποτε quicumque, όπερ ει quod si, δπερ
ηδύ quilibet (quodlibet), όπερ μ^ίτοι
quod cum, δι' όπερ idcirco.
*•οαπριο9^ϊ]κη granarium.
ούπριον legumen, - πολιόν paeonia.
Cf. ^νλά-λίον, λέπος, λοβός, τιλμός.
ούπριοπώλίΐζ leguminarius.
οότις quidam, quis et qui {cf etiam
quam ηντινα), quisque, οατις av quicum-
que, quisquam, quisque, quisquis, -
οΐΰτιαι av quis (quibus autem), ότι av
εΐ'η quid est (quid sit), όατις δήποτε
(juicumque, quilibet, quisquam, quis-
que, quisquis, περί οντινος δήποτε de
quocumque, όατις ούν quicumque, quis-
quam, quisquis, όατις ovv δήποτε qui-
cumque, όοτις ποτέ ([uisc^iis. Cf ότι.
*όθτλίγγιον v. όατρνγγιον.
*ouTOX(CTeaxT7jq ossifragus.
*όότοκλύατης ossifragor, ossifragus.
ούτοκότιος ossifragor, ossifragus.
*ό

οατράκιον lictilis (-e).
οατρακον testa {et testu).
όοτρακοποιός fictiliarius.
οΟτρίον ostrea {et -um).
οΟτρνα ostrya.
*όθτρνγγιον (= υατλίγγιον) ή επιφυλλίς
racemus.
οαφρίύνομαι odoro, olfacio {et olfio).
δοφρηύις odor, odoratio, odoratus 1.,
olfactio, olfactus.
δύφνς coxa, lumbus.
δύχοι^ palnies.
όταν cum, quando.
ore cum, quando, - av, - δή et - δήποτε
(luandoque, έ'ξ ότε ex quo, και μάλια^^'
οτε cum utique, εΰ&' ότε v. ίσ•9•' ότε.
ore μέν - ότε δέ alias et alias,
οτι quia, quod, quoniam, - μέν utique.
οτρννΘ•(ίς ursus 2.
ov (ονκ, ουχί) baud, ne, non, noune,
numquam, ουκ άλλως baud secus, non
alitor, non secus, οΰχΐ άρα nempe,
nonne, ov δεόντως v. δεόντως, ονχ
ετέρως baud secus, non aliter, non secus,
ov μάλλον non magis, ov μη καΐ άρα nee
non, ov μήν non tam (tamen Buech.),
ov μήν αλλά nee non, ου μόνον non
modo, non solum, ονχ όντως non tam,
οΰ πάλαι non pridem, οϋχ ως non tam-
quam, οΰ δια τούτο non per hoc, οΰ
διά τούτο ήττον non eo minus, non
39
600
idcirco minus, ουκ εις μα-κράν ρΐΌ-
pediem, ον νόμιμον incivile, ουκ ολίγοι
uonnullus(-i), ον αώψοων insaniens, ονχ
νγιής malesanus, ονχ αίρονμαι nolo,

ου βλάτττω ηοη laedo, ον βονλομαι
nolo, ον diaXtinfi ηοη cessat (ei ηοη
deest), ου δνναμαι nequeo, ηοη pos-
sum, ουκ ί^ίλω nolo, ουκ tllsCnti ηοη
deest, ουκ ίπίβταμαι nescio, ουκ Ιπι-
czQitfoaui ηοη revertor, ουκ t^fcri ηοη
licet, ουκ ο]6α nescio, ουκ οξνδορν.ώ
ν. όξυά. , ον ntL&outxL inoboedio, ηοη
credo, ον πέποι&α diffido, ου προαδογ.ώ
ηοη opinor, οΰ ανμφωνώ discrepo, μη
ονχι ν. μη, η ον ν. ή, ονδε ον c οίδέ.
Cf. οΰκετι, οϋκοΰϊ^, ονπω, ούτε Sim.
ονά et *ον (?) vaha (va).
οναί cf. ve.
ονγχία uncia, -ας έκτον sexuncia, -ας
■ημιαυ semiuncia, -ας τέταρτον sicilicus.
ονόί(μινός frivolus, gerro (-a), nequam,
uibilum (-ο, nom. si(bst.l), nugas, nu-
gator, nugatorius, nullus.
ονόαμόθ -fv enusquam.
ονόαμον nequaquam, nusquam.
ονόαμώς minime, nequaquam, uihilo
magis, nullatenus, numquam.
ονόέ nee, ef. ve, - εΙς nullus, - εν nihil,
nullus (-um), - όλως nequiquam, pror-
sus nequaquam, - δντως cf. prorsus
nequaquam, - ύπότερος neuter, - υπο-
τέρω&ι et - ΰηοτέρως ueutrubi, - ού
nee ηοη.
ονόείιζ nemo, nihilum (-0 .suhst. I), nul-
lus, ονδενός nibilum (-0 abl.), ουδέν
nihil, ονδεν άλλο nihil aliud, ονδεν
έτερον nihil aliud, ονδεν ήττον nihilo
minus, ονδεν μάλλον nihilo magis,
ονδίν πλέον nihil amplius, nihilo plus,
ονδεν όφελος nihil prodest, εν ονδενί
in nullo, v.a&' (sic) ονδεν nihilum
(-0), ονδενΙ τρόπω haudquaquam,
nullatenus, nullo modo, κα•9•' ονδένα
τρόπον nequaquam. Cf. άξιος, ον&έν,
ανν^η-Λη, ούστααις.
ονόέποτε numquam.
ονόέτιω necdum, nondum, noudum
etiam, y.ui - hi neque adhuc.
oidia:w.TOTineedumetiam, nequaquam.
ovotTS(Joq neuter, -ω γένει ueutro ge-
nere. Cf. ονϋ•έτερος.
ονόετέ^ως neuter (neutro).
ονόός limen. Cf. limes.

*ονόίυνάριον udo.
ovS-tcQ sumen, uber.
ovS -έν nihil.
ονθ-έτερος neuter.
ονκέτι ηοη iam, - εξ,εατιν iam ηοη licet.
ovxovv ergo.
ov/.ri cicatricula, cicatrix, naevus, - φυ-
eiv.ri naevus.
ονλόΟ-ζίΐξ crispicapillus, crispus.
ονλον et - οδόντος gingiva sim. (i&.
2)lur. etiam ονλοι).
ονλος crispus, &ρι'ξ -η cincinnus, εις το
-ον ν.όμην ονντί&ηαι calamistrat.
ονν ergo, επειδή - quia igitur, quoniam
ergo, μεν ονν ί\ μέν , μήποτε - num-
quid ergo. Cf. έγώ, εί'^ε, οοτις, ον-Λοϋν,
οντε, πάντως, τις 2.
ονον mespilum, sorbum, - // όπώρα
tuberes (-a).
ονπω nondum.
ονπώποτε ηοη unquam.
OVQU Cauda, - γωνία ιματίου ora, - ίχ-
νενμονος plantago, - μνός malva, 6
κατ' -αν άνεμος ventus secundus. Cf.
■/.ννόαονρα.
ονραγία cauda.
ουραγός frons spinae.
OvQfivta Caelestis, Urania.
ουράνιος caelestis, -01 supei'us (-i), -01
&toi V. Q -εός. Cf. ζώνη.
ονρανίύκος palatum.
ούρ(ζνόθ•εν caelitus.
*ονραί•οκάτοικος caelicola.
ουρανός caelum (cf. p. 43.5), ο αέβων
τϋν -όν caelicola.
ονρα\Ό

ονρ'ηΟις mictum.
οϋρητιώ micturio.
ουρία έπι πλον prosperitas veuti.
ονριος circius, sector, secundus, vul-
turims. Cf. άήρ, άνεμος, ουρία.
*ουροόοχεΙον et -όόχιον lacunar, urna.
ουρον [Ct -ος) lotium, uriua, - άν&ρώπον
lotium, - ν.τι^νονς urina.
ονρος υ αίσιος άνεμος prosper ventus.
ουρώ meio, mingo, πΐίράνοια amentia, dementia.
παρίζνοιγω adaperio.
παρανομία iniuria
ωβ
παρανοίίος
τταοατοιιΐΗα
.ταράνομο^ contra iuris (t contra leges,
illex. illicitus.
π«ρ«»•ό/ίω• illicite. illicito.
:TC'.Qarvfi(fO^ auspex, pronuba (cf. para-
nyrupha^ . Cf. paranvmphus (€,r]}l. nupti-
arum minister\
nfCQCi^nfidiov pugio.
,-τ«ρί:ΐό»ίθϊ• axedo.
:ταρα^ν

acerbo.
.τ«ρ«.τ

ductus.
*.τ«ρ«(ΐΓ«0-.«/•(ΐ> iuterpoudium addo,
pondero. praepoudero. ('/'. II. S'.^G. 22
lacKuosa.
ηαρά6τα&•μον intei-pondium.
ηαραβτάί anta. plla, postis, - %νρας
postis. -άδΐ? et -aSeg d^vgai valvae.
τ[αρά(ίτ((Οι^ didiictio. exhibitio. p:la,
praesentatio.
ηαραατατέαι exhibendae.
*:ταραΟτιΊλν( ? ηρώων rogus.
.ταραύτρέίρω revio, τταρΒατρομμίΓον
revimiiiatum. [tum.
.^aρciστρo^f^'j revimenlum, cf. redimen-
.ταραανι-ά.ΎΤίο: τταραανιημμένα subdis-
iunctive = -ivae?^.
.τίίρ«(7ι•ρω protraho.
rt(ίρ(iΰ^fά^ω praecido.
:τaρaσ(fρfίyί^ω praesigno.
ηαραοχίτέκ impertienda, perliibenda.
Cf sol
*.τ«ρ«(ϊ///.«{ίΓ/ίίίθ»• f/iui detero defe-
rendum esse .
.ιαραΟχιιμκτίΖω : παοίΰχτ,ματιαμίγον
praestitum.
."τ«ρ«Γ«5ίς acies, interventus , legio,
piroeHum. - 7; ζιαραβν.ίνΐ] obstinatus 1.,
- ίρωττΑΐ']. ίττηιν.ΐ] et ΰτρατιωτιν.ΐ] ala,
- ίιο-πλων armites, - iz- πολέμφ acies,
legio, phalanx, iv παρατάζίΐ et iv π.
ττολΐμον άγράψως in procinctu. Cf.
•/.έαας. λόχος. [sisto, obsto.
Λαρατάοοομαι et τάττομαι. dissipo, ob-
.τ«ρ«τ«Γί>τόί imperfectus (-um).
.τ«ρ«Γ6/»•ίί> praetendo, praetento, naou-
τίταμέιος obstinatus 2., praetentatus.
.ταρατέλ^ντο^ paenultima.
ηαρατέμνο) praecido.
π:αρατ}]ρϊΐόί^ observatio.
Γταρατί,ρώ obseiTo, praestolor {et -o),
-ονμαι observo. sector. Cf. εξέρχομαι.
παρατίθ-ημι appono, commando, de-

pone, mando 1 , oppono, praegusto,
- ri φvL•iχ^^r,σόμΐvov assigno. depono,
mando, -ίμαι commendo, -fuai. μάρ-
τυρας, δίτ,βΐΐς allego 2., παράΟ^ες mensa
^da mesa\ Cf. τιαρά-ζ.ΐΐμαι.
.τ«ρ«τ//.Αίι> deoppilo.
τιαρατίλτρια tonstricula.
η:αρατονρκ cf. copia.
:ταρατρέχα)1 τιαοαδραμόντοζ ineuntis.
.ταρατριβί] attritus 2., disceptatio. Cf.
'.T(coaTO(3oq limes. [νόαος.
Γί(:ρατρϊβ(ί> attero. Cf. δο•/.ιμάζω.
ηαράτριμμκ attritio.
παρατνγχανω
rtcioiQyov
601
ηα^ατνγχάνω intersum, intervenio.
:i(CQccvTiy.€( confestim, continuo, in con-
tinenti. Cf. Π, 307, δ ad.
^iCQfC(fccivM interluceo.
n:ccQ(c

ph falsus monetarius;, -a cf. paracha-
raxima ^expJ. imago vel figura falsa'.
.Ύαραχβιμάζίο hiberno. hiemo.
παραχίΐμαοία hibematio, hibemum,
hiematio.
παραχέοί praefundo.
πίcρ(cχoρηγoJ praesto.
παραχρίίμα commiuus, confestim, con-
tinuo, extemplo, ilico, mox, protinus,
statim. Cf. λέγω.
χαράχρηοις abusio, abusns, fig -iv in
abusum.
παραχρίν} delino.
χαρηχρώμαι abutor {r. p. 434\ corri-
pio, -wufvoi abutentes, TtccQav.txQr^nui.
abutor (-o).
παραχνττίζ balneator, mediastinus «';«.,
praefusor.
παραχοίρϋ) cedo 1., concede, desino,
omitto, remitto, -liv iv διιιαατηρίω in
iure cedere.
παρα^ρανοί attingo, contingo, stringo.
*π

παρόντος bactenus. Cf. parasin {expl.
in testimonio parens).
:τ(cρeι(Jάyω introduce.
.τ«ρ?ί

περιβοΟ-ρώ circumfosso.
περιβόλαιον amictorium, amictus 2.,
amiculum, coopei-torium , opertorium,
pallium, volamen.
περιβολή amictus 2., concursus.
περίβολος consaeptum (-us), maceria
(-68), moenia, territorium, -oi caulae,
moenia, -a munitus (-a). Cf. peribolus
{expl. murus extrinsecus, in circuitu
domus, moenia, deambulatorium).
περιβωμίζω cf. furcifer.
περιβώμιοςΐ -a altar (-ria).
περιγί(γ)νομαι adipiscor, exsupero,
nancisco (-or), sujjero, δοΰλω -ta&ai
servo competere, -ομίνης τΐις άλύς
superante salo.
*περιγραφενς circumscriptor, - ύια-θ^»;-
•Λών testamentorum circumscriptor.
περιγραφή circumscriptio, ciix-umventio,
deceptio, fraus, - ι ί'δυνς et - οικοδομής
τ) άλλον τίνος ϊργον η ίί'δονς liniamen-
tum. Cf. foriex.
*περιγρά(ριον praeductal. III, 277, 47
s. interpr.
*περίγραφος praeductal.
περιγράψω circumscribo, persolvo, prae-
duco.
περιόεής timidus. Cf. festino, trepido.
περιόειπνίζω pasco.
περίόειπνον silicernium.
περιόέξιος aequimanus, ambimanus.
περιόέραιον eleutherium, liliolum, mo-
nile. Cf. γνωρίσματα.
περιόέω: περιδεδίμένος eligans.
περιόίόωμι circumdo.
περιόιώκω persequor.
*περιόρομεύς ambitiosus.
περιόρομή ambitio, ambitus.
περιόρομος: - φναι-λός naturalis circu-
itus.
περίειμι exsto, supersum, περίιβτι super-
stit, περιών superstes,
περιεκτικός tenax.
περιελαννω circumago.
περιέλενϋις circumventio, obitus.
περιέλκω circumduco.
*Περιέπειος (V) Prietios. (/. menses.

περιέπω II, 402, 38 s. interpr.
περιεργάζομαι curiose ago, sciscito
(-or).
περιεργααία angaria.
περίεργος curiosus, opeiOsus, perspicax,
vesania (= vesanus).
περιέρχομαι ambio, circumeo, circum-
venio, lustro, obambulo, obeo, peragro,
perpetro, περιήλΰε devoluta.
περιεακεμμένως considerate.
περιέχω circumdo, comprehendo, con-
tineo {et coerceo).
περίζωμα cinctorium, cinctus, lumbare,
renale, ventralis (-e). Cf perizoma et
-ata {expl. lumbare vel succinctorium,
corporis obscena tegit, cinctoria vel
minores bracas, tunica ex foliis con-
suta).
*περιζώνιον (?) cinctorium. Cf. παρα-
ξώνιην.
περιζώνννμι et -νω accingo, circum-
cingo, praecingo, περιεξωαάμην prae-
cingo (praecinxi me), περίζωααι αύξανα
sabanum (cinge sabana).
περίζωύις χιτώνας praecinctus 2.
περιζώοτρα subligaculum.
περιτιχώ circumsono, obstrepo, -υϋμαι
trepido.
περίί^εμα liliolum.
περίί)•εύις circumpositio.
*περι{)•ήκη galericulum.
περιΟ-ρνλώ devulgo.
περιιππάζω equito.
περιίστημι adigo, περιίαταμαι et περι-
έΰτη-Λα circumsisto.
περικαΟ-αίρω lustro. Cf. circurascdeo.
G12
περL■/.άQ^aQμa
TCfQlTtoSlOV

περικά9-ί(ρμ{ί lustramentum , ρπν^α-
luentum.
πίρικαΟ-έζομαι obsideo.
περικάθ-τ^μκι obsideo.
περικαθ-ίζω circumsedeo, circumsesso.
*πβρικάΘ•ιόίς ι) πολιορκία: obsidio.
περικαίίο amburo, πΐρι•>ΐίΐιανμένος ad-
esiLs (r. 2^• '^•^4:), ambustus.
περιχαλνπτω cooperio.
*π8ρικάμπτίίς tergiversator.
περικάμπτοί circumflecto, deflecto, de-
vito, tergiversor, -trai deplectitnr,
Tregiy.aaipaL revitare.
*περίκ((μχρΐζ tergiversatio.
*πβρικατ(ζμάαύιο deterge.
περικατβάοαω frango, infringo, πίρι-
■Λατίαγώς amt'ractus.
:ΐίρικΐίραλαίί(. cassis, crista, ciido 1.,
galea. Cf. ακρο^, λόφος.
περικλείω circumcludo. Cf. τόπος (τ.
ίίρός).
περίκλινον toral (-le). ('/'. talare.
*περίκλιτρον toral (-le).
περικλύαματι aspergine.
περικλνύμοί eluvio (-ones).
περικλΰ) fraugo, infringo.
πβρικνήμια tibiales.
περικνημίόει^ ocrea (-ae).
περικοπή amputatio.
*περικοπίς (?) cf. pericopis {expl. lectio).
περικόπτω amputo, circnmcido.
*περικράνιον cervicale.
περικρατω detino (-neo).
περίκτηόις peculium.
περικτώμαι adipiscor, περι^ατη^έν par-
turn.
περικνκλεύω circumdo, circumeo, il-
lustro, perturbo.
περιλαμβάνω comprehendo, intercipio,
- έπΙ άν&ρώπον amplector, complec-
tor, περιλημφ&(ίς aftectus 2. Cf. καρ-
πόδεααος.
περιλάμπω circumluceo, -ει coUucet.
περιλείπομαι desum, resideo, resto,
supersum, περιλίλειμμίνος superstes.
Cf. πίρίλιμπάνομοίΐ.
περίλι^ιρις amplexus.
περιλιμπάνομαι re.sideo , supersum,

-όμενος superstes.
*περίλνόις repudium.
περί λύω persolvo.
περιμένω exspecto, opperior, praestolor.
περίμετρυν cf periraetrum (€:ιψΙ. linea).
*περιμήρια feminalia.
*περιμΎΐρίόεζ feminalia.
περινοοτώ circito, lustre, peragro, per-
turbo.
πέριξ circa, circum.
*περίξνσις stringor.
περιξνω derado, destringo, rado,πfρι'ξι;-
cov με distrigula (at cod. distrigila) me.
περιοδεία et -οδία circitura, circitiis,
circuitus.
*περιοάεναιμος τόπος amfractus, am-
fragosus (cf p. 485).
περιόόενύΐί, (V) nausia cum febre.
περιοόεντήζ circitor, lustrator.
περιοόενω circumeo, obambulo, per-
aml)ulo.
περιοόία v. περιοδεία.
περίοδος ambago, ambitus, amfractus,
circuitio, circuitus, circumitio, τριτ») -
tertio pedato, περίοδοι ambages. Cf.
periodus (expl. clausula sive circuitus,
contextus, sententia).
περιοικία territorium.
περίοικοι circumhabitatores.
περίοπτοι^ conspectus, illustris, liqui-
dus, perspicuus.
περιορίζω limito, termino.
περιοριύμός definitio, terminatio,tei'mi-
nus.
περιορώ despicio, ueglego. Cf. anco-
data, inspecto. [ancodata.
*περιονραΘ•εΙΟα ('? ah ονρά coda fictum)
περιοναία a, vernilis, cf. poli-
tica, - ό από πολιχνίον municipalis.
Cf. δίν.αιος, νόμιμος, πόλεμος, ττρόαο-
δος, ατέφανος, ατρατεία, χρήμα.
πολιτικώς civilitcr.

πολίχνη oppidum.
πολιχνίον castellum, municiijium, oppi-
dum. Cf. πολίτης, πολιτικό?.
πολιώ:-ονμαιθΆηβο,πεπολιωμένοςθΆη\ΐ8.
πολλάκις aliquotiens, saepe (et saepius
ct saepissime), subinde.
πολλαπλύύιον cf. multiplex (-plicem).
πολλαπλαόίίπν multiplex (;uhi errore
h'.gitur πολνπλαοίο^ν ad II, 412, 20).
πολλαπλασίως multiplex (-icem).
πολλαχώς multifariam , plurifariam,
pluriiaiie.
πόλος orbis, polus.
πολτάριος pultarium.
πόλτος far sim., pultes sim., - κριϋ^ών
jiultes, - αίτον far.
πολναιμος cf. polyaemos (expl. pluri-
mum et abundanter fluor sanguinis
cum largo cursu).
πολνάνόριον (et -ος'ί) strages. Cf
polyandruni (expl. multorum sepul-
tura, ciuiiterium puplicum sim.).
πολνάν'>•ί•μον batrachion.
πολνάνί}•ρο>πος celeber (celeberrima).
πολνάριΟ-μος multiplex.
πολναρκής (? πολνονρης Stadler) aspho-
delos.
πολνάαχολος occupatus.
πολνγήρως vivax.
πολνγόνατον polygonos.
πολνγονία fecuuditas.
πολνγοί'ον et -ος parietaria, persona-
cia, polygonos.
πολνγονος fecundus.
πολνγώνιος angulosus.
πολνόάπαΐ'ος sumptuosus.
Πολνόεύκης Pollux. Cf. Κάατωρ.

πολνόριον municipium, oppidum (ubi
ποίίδιον errore).
πολνβτής annosus, annuus, grandaevus,
longaevus.
*πολνζήμιος damnosus.
πολνζωος vivax.
*πολνϊππία equitatus (-um).
πολύκαρπος fructuosus, -ov polygonos.
πολνκτι'μιων locuples.
πολύλαί.ος multiloquax, verbosus.
πολυλογία multiloquium, verbositas.
πολύλογος cf. polylogus (expl. multi-
locus, verbosus vel vanilocus).
πολνμάθ-εια multa scientia, sollertia.
πολνμαΟ-ής doctus, peritus, sagax.
.-To/.iy/fo//• multiplex.
πολνμιρώς multifariam, plurifariam.
πολυμήχανος daedalus, factiosus.
πολύμιτος: ιΙ>ιλη - babylonicum. Cf.
polymita (ex})l. nuilticoloria, varia) et
polymitus (exj)!. textus multorum co-
lor um).
πολ vμ(>ρ

mauus, multitudo.
πολύπλοκος multiplex.
πολνπλόκως mullipliciter.
πολνπόν curiosus, sciscitator,
scrutator.
*πολνπτνχία frequentia.
620
τιολνπτνχος
πολύπτυχος cf. polyptichiis liber {βχχή.
vita urbana).
πολνπτωτον cf. polyptoton {expl. di-
versis et pluribus casibus variata
oratio).
πολνρήμοίν verbosus.
πολνριζο^' elleborus niger.
πολύς multus, πολλοί infinitus (-i), mul-
tus (-i), 01 πολλοί plebs, valgus, πολλά
multus (-a), πάνυ πολλά permulta, πολν
diu, per, multus (-um), ώς πολύ quam
magna, quam multum, πολν έσην satis
[datis] est, πολν μάλλον multo magis,
πολλού άξιος pretiosus, πολλού πωλον-
μενον caritas , πυλλω πλέον multo
plus, ί'κ πολλού iamdiu, iamdudum,
iampridem, iam turn, olim, ηδη h.
πολλού iamdiu, Ιπϊ πολν aliquamdiu,
diu {et diutius et diutissime), diutine,
nimium, καί. δη ίπΐ πολν ac diu, όπως
ίπϊ πολν quamdiu, ut diutius, μέχρί
πολλού tamdiu, πιρί πολλού tantus
(-i), πολλω λόγω plurifariam. V. πλίίων,
πλξίατος.
πολνατέφανος Feronia.
πολνΟχιόώς multifariam.
πολυτέλεια lautitas.

πολντελ^ς lautus, multiplex, pretiosus.
V. δίίπνον, ■ΛαπηλίΙον.
πολυτελώς abunde, laute.
πολντίμ}ΐτος pretiosus.
πολύτιμος pretiosus. Cf. λί^-ος.
πολύτοκος fecundus, fertilis.
πολύτ(ίητον et -ος spongia.
πολύτριχος et -ον acanthus, capillaris,
capillus Veneris, coriandrum agreste,
filicula.
πολύτροπος moratus, versutus.
πολυτρόπως multifariam, omnifariam,
plurifariam.
πολύνλος nemorosus.
πολνψάγος edax. Cf sarcofagus.
πολύφορος fertilis.
πολύχαλκος aereus, aerosus.
πολνχρϊΐματος pecuniosus.
^:oAt>;(^o»'to^diuturuus,longaevus,mult-
annus, vivax, -I'a cf. procinacia.
πολύχρυύος aurosus, opimus.
πολύχρωμον cf. procinacia.
πολυώνυμος cf. polyonyma {ex})!. multa
nomina unam rem significantia).
πόμα potio, potus, από ζνμ7\ς fermen-
tum, - το ^κ κρί'9'ώΐ' camum, - το iy.
πνρών cervesia.
πομπβύω triumplio.
πομπι'ι pompa, prosecutio.
πομφόλυξ bulla, foUicolata, scatebra
(etiam παμ(ρ.). Cf famfaluca.
ποί'ϊίρεύομίίΐ nequam facio.
πονηρία malignitas, malitia, nequitia,
pravitas, versutia.
πορνοβοαγ.ία
πον^ιροκάρόιος mali cordis.
πονηρός dii-us, malignus, malitiosus,

malus , nequam , nequior (nequius =
nequus), όρνις -ά eniber.
*πονηρό\ρυχος mali cordis.
πόνος dolor, labor, - ■ααρδικκός cordis
valetudo, μίτά πόνον passus 3.
*πονοφυχία animi dolor.
ποντιχέον et -a coronea, corjlus.
ποντικός sorex, -όν avellanum, nux
abellana, -a πεφρυγμένα calvus (-ae).
Cf. ά'ψίν&ιον, κάρνον, μνς.
*ποντίλιον pons.
ποντοπόροι pelagizantes.
πόντος fretum (-a), pelagus, pontus,
εϋξεινος - Ponticum et Euxinum.
πονώ doleo, urgeo.
*ποπανεΐον panificium.
πόπανον crusta, popa, -a lagana, libo
(-a), libus (-a), ποπάνον είδος anglobes.
πόποι ι•. ω.
ποππύζει miscipulat (= muscip.). Π,
413, 37 s. interpi:
πορόή peditus peditum {et pedum).
*πορόώ pedo.
πορεία vel -ρία aditus, gressus, itio, itus,
meatus, -av ποιούμαι meo.
πορεύομαι abeo, duco (d. me), edo 1.,
emano, eo {cf. etiam s. r. is et imus),
exeo, meo, vado, πορεν&εν itum.
πορευταί istonae.
πόρθ-ηΟις excidium, vastatio, vastitas.
πορθ-ητής vastator.
πορΟ-ητικός r. μηχανή.
πορθ-μεύς portitor {cf. porthmea\ vec-
tor.
πορΘ-μός fretum.
πορθ-ώ devasto, oppugno, pojDulor {et -o),
vasto, πεπορ&ημενος populatus {cf. de-
prehensum).
πορία v. πορεία.
πορίζω adquiro, quaero, tribuo, ποριά-
&εΐΰαν partum (-am).
ποριαμός adquisitio.
ποριΟτης quaestuosus.
ποριύτικός quaestuosus, -i] quaestu-
arius (-a).
*πορκιΟτής v. νπορχηατής.
πορνεία et -via foi-nicatio, lenocinium.

Cf scortulum, scortus.
πορνείον fornix, ganeum, lupanar, liipa-
narium.
πορνεύω fornico (-or), scortor. C/'.prosto.
πόρνη arnica, fornicaria, fornix, liipa-
naria, meretrix, pelex, scortus (-um
ct -a s/»i.), cf. scortulum, - ά}ΐάη)•αρτος
sepia.
πορνίόιον nuTctricula.
πορν(»βοθκίΐον lenocinium.
πορνο^οοκία lenocinium.
ηορνοροΰ-Λος
πράγμα
621
πορ^'οβούκός adulter, carisa, forni-
carius, leno, lenocinator.
*πορνογβ7'ής spurius.
*πορνοόιάκονος bacario.
*πορνοόντης ganeo.
πορνοκόπος i'ornicarins, lenocinator.
πόρνος fornicator, impudicus, impurus,
scortus. Cf. asotus.
πόρος quaestus, traiectus, -ot eluvio
(-ones). Cf. porus {expl. foramina ve-
sicae vel testiculorum vel matricis;
venae).
πόρπτι fibula, fibulatorium.
πόρρω porro, procul, ώς τιορρωτάτω
quam longissime.
πόρρωθ -ei' eminus, longisecus, procul.
πορρώτβρος ulterior.
πορφνρα purpura, - μέλαινα et μίλανη
ferrugo, - πλατίΐα et - νφααμένη clavus.
Cf. [μάτίον, ■/.νκλάς.
πορφύρβος V. πορφυρούς.

πορφνρενς conchyliarius.
πορψνρια murex (murices).
πορφνρίων purpuric. Cf. porphyrio
(expl. pellicanus, pulcher avis).
πορφνροβάφος purpurarius.
πορψνροπώλης purpuram vendens, pur-
purarius.
πορφνροϋς et -φνρίος purpureus. V.
ράβδος.
πορψνρώύαι clavo (clavare).
ποΟίίκις quotiens.
Ποαβιόΐών Posideon, Posteon. Cf.
menses.
Πούειόίΰν Neptunus.
Jlooeiootvta Neptunalia.
πόαις maritus.
πόοις posca, potio, potus, - -aui βρώαις
V. ΰννα&ροίξω.
πόθος quantus, -ov quotus (-a), πόοον τι
quautuluni, πόοοι quot, πόσω μάλλον
quo raagis, πόστ/ πΐρ quam, m\ πόαον
in quantum, quam diu, προ πόσου et
προ πόθων quotus (-um et -um est).
ποοότης quantitas, summa, taxatio.
ποατίΰος quotidie.
πούτημόριον portiuncula.
^ποατήμορον portiuncula.
.τούτος quantus, quotus, -ov ίηττοτί
quotumcumque.
ποατός aliquantus.
ποΰώς aliquantisper, aliquanto, aliqua-
tenus, - νωχίλίοτίρον aliquo setius.
πόύως quantisper.
ποτάμιος fiumineus, fluvialis, -ot flumi-
nales. Cf. ιλύς.
*ποτίΐμΙται cf. aquilex.
ποταμογεϊτοίν luma.
*ποταμοκαρίόβς (?) cammariunculi.

ποταμός amnis, flumen (cf. p. 437),
fluvius, stagnum. Cf. έκβολ.ή, ζοίτη,
νη§ύς, προΰ&ήτιη, πρόατιλνΰις, ρίϋμα,
ο-ϋάφη, χείμαρρος, χώνη.
ποταπός qualis.
ποταπώς qualiter.
*ποτ(\ς ή άναβάλλοναα bibulus (-a).
ποταπός qualis.
πότε enumquam, quando, - άρα cf.
utnmine, εως - quamdiu, quousque,
usque quo, μέχρι - quousque.
ποτέ aliquando, do (demus = demum),
enumquam, olim, quondam, tamquam,
είποτε enumquam, og ποτέ quisque,
οβτις ποτέ quisquis, μόλις ποτέ tan-
dem aliquando, vix tandem, πότερόν
ποτέ utrum. Cf. δηποτ? sim.
πότερος uter, -ov αρα utrumne, -ov
ποτέ utrum, -ov δώμεν do (demus, ubi
scnbenduni : [ποτέ], πότερον δώμεν),
πότερα utrumne.
πότισμα potio.
ποτηρίόιθ7' pocillum.
ποτήρι(ο)ν vel εΐδος ποτηρίον barisa,
batiola, calix, calvaria, carchesium, po-
culum, - φιαλοειδές batiola, ποτηρίον
όατρα-λίνον εΐδος, ώ οι πρυτάνεις έν
ταϊς ϋ-ναίαις χρώνται arutaena, atena.
*ποτϊ}ρο9•ήκίΐ caliclarium.
ποτηροπλντης crater (-era).
πότης bibax, potax. Cf. bibulus.
ποτίζω adaquo, irrigo, poto, - κτήνος
adaquo, ποτίΰ&είΰα γη inundata terra,
irrigata terra.
πότιμον bibile.
Ποτίολοι (?) Potioli.
ποτιαττιριον popina.
ποτό%> potio. Cf. βρωτός.
πότος potio, potus.
πον quis (quo), ubi, - άρα quorsum, ubi-
nam.

πον u.spiam, εΐπον enubi, enusquam,
όλως πον quoquam, περίπον fere,
l)rope, - ποτέ alicubi, uspiam, usquam.
*πονλβίνάρι(ο)ν pulvinus.
πονλπιτον pavimentum, pulpitum.
πονς pes, II, 414, 59 s. interpr.; πόδες
χοίριηι ungula (-ae), - δα•Λτνλον jjes
(pedes); επ'ι πόδα recessim, κατά πόδας
e vestigio, ν,αλώ ποδί bono pede. Cf.
άγτινλη, άκρος, δάκτυλος, ήλος, κερκίς,
κοίλος, κόνδυλος, αφυρόν, ταραός, χο-
ρείος, ιρόφος, γεννώ, νίπτω, φλεγμαίνω.
πράγμα factum, negotium, res, cf. pra-
gma (expl. causa), - έλεΰΟ•ερον negotium
liberale, - τι ώς επϊ βλάβης emher(- brum),
-τος άβννηγορεντον re ignorata, αντήν
πραγμαν (I) ipsa re (ipsam rem); πράγ-
ματα αγοραία negotia forensia, - τώ δη-
μόΰικ respublica, τά κοινά - έπϊ Ιδιωτι-
κών res communes, - τά έν άμφιοβητήβει
vindigcstac, έπράχΟ-η τ6 πράγμα acta
res est, άπό τον πράγματος έατιν e re
622
πραγμ(χτίΐα
nQOKyoQevcig
est, ίΐς πράγμα in rem, δι' ο πράγμα
quamobrem, quare, δι' οποίον πράγμα
et δια ποιον π. quamobrem, ί'^ω τοϋ
πράγματος ab re, extra rem. Cf. ίπι-
τρυπή, περαίνω, τομή, φνοις.
πραγματεία actus 2., negotiatio, nego-
tium, nundinatio, cf. merces, -ας nun-
diua (-as), avtv -ας sine nundinatione.
πραγματεύομαι negotior.
πραγματεντι^ς actor, arillator, negotia-
tor.
πρ(ίγματικός forensis, negotiosus, re-
rum peritus. Cf. pragmatica {expL
principalis, negotialis).
πραγμάτιον cf. merces?
*.Ίραγμάτιος ('?) eniber (enibrum), mer-

ces.
*πραγματοράψος sutellosus.
πραιτώριοςΐ -ov δίν,αιον i) ίνίχνρον
bonorarius (honorarium ius vel pi-
gnum); πραιτώρι{ο)ν praetorium, cf.
'έπαρχος, προτάασω, ύπαρχος.
πρακτέον celebrandum.
πρακτήρ actor, exactor, gerro, geruhis.
*πράκτης actor, coactor, exactor.
πρακτικός actuarius, agilis, efficax, -ή
quaestoria, quaestuarius (-a). Cf. prac-
tica {expl. rationalis), theoreticen et
practicen (expl. activum).
πρακτόριον pignerarium.
*πραντον (?) veretrum, virga viralis.
Πραξιόίκη Laverna, Lavernula.
πράξις actio (cf. praxeon et p. 434), actus
2. (et actum), efficacia, efticacitas, ex-
actio, gestum. III, 278, 1 s. hiterpr.,
πράξίως σου actionis tuae, έπΙ πρά'ξ^ιoς
apud acta. Cf. ενέργεια.
πρζίος lenis, mansuetus, mitis.
πραόττίζ dementia, lenimentum, leni-
tas, mansuetudo.
πραΟιά area, areola.
πράοιμος veualicius, venalis, venditor.
πράαινος prasinus, viridis.
πράαιον marrubium, - αγριον albuciuni.
Cf. porrum, prasium creticum.
πράύις auctio, auctoratio, distractio,
venum, venumdatio, - -/.ατά νπερ&εμα-
τιαμόν auctio, hasta. Cf. αγορά.
*πραύοκέφαλον porrus capitatus.
πράαον batum, cepa agrestis, porrum
shn., - -Λαρτόν porrus sectilis, - κίφα'-
λωτόν pori'um, porrus capitatus.
πράύόο} et πράττω actito, agito, ago,
gero, gesto, τοντο πράττεις id agis,
ίπράχ%τι το πράγμα acta res est, ως
ταντ' έπρά^αμεν ut haec egimus, πράτ-
των agens , πράττοντες candidatus
(-i) , πραχΛΪείς confectus, πεπραγμένον
gestum. Cf. πραν.τέον.

πράτης auctor, distractor, venditor.
πράττω v. πράααω.
πραννω lenio, lenito, mitigo, placo,
sedo, -ομαι mitesco.
πρανς clemens.
πρι^υτης delenimentum, mansuetudo.
πρέμνον caudex (codex).
πρεπόντωζ decenter.
πρέπω decet (deco), το -or decens,decus.
πρεπώ07ΐς decorus.
πρεσβεία legatio.
πρεύβεΐον legatum, - το γήρας senecta,
senium.
πρεσβευτής legatus.
πρεοβενω legatione fungor.
πρέοβυς cf. -Λήρνξ,; πρεοβύτερος senex,
senior, cf. presbyter.
πρεοβύττις decrepitus, grandaevus, long-
aevus, maior natu, senex, senior.
πρηνής cernulus, praeceps, pronus.
πρηατί'ιρ fulgor, incendiaria, turbo, tur-
bor.
πριαπίύκη (?) priapisce.
πριαπύίκος satyrion.
πριαπιΟμός cf. priapismus (expl. tensio
virilis membri cum dolore absque libi-
dinis delectatione).
Πρίαπος et Πρίτ^πος rria}ius, Triphal-
his.
πρι βάτος (= privatus) v. επίτροπος.
πρίζω seco, secto, πρίβον serraS. Cf. πρίω.
Πρίτίπος v. Πρίαπος.
πριν ante, - αν antequam, - αυγής ante
lucem, - )"; ante, antequam, priusquam,
TO - antea.
*πρινόκοκκα oQ -εν το ρονβρον βάπτεται
morum (-a).
πρίνος ilex, quercus. Cf. loxualis.
■'πρινών ilicetum. Cf. loxualis.
πρΐσις sectio.
πρΐομα scobis. Cf. scopa.
πρίύττις sector, serra 1., serrarius.
πριϋτις pistrix. Cf. πίατριξ.
πρύ'ί (cf. πρί'ζω) seco, πρίεται fraxinus
(/. e. fremit vel frendet).
πρίων serra 2.
πρό ante, prae, pro, - άρίοτου III, 426, 28

s. ιηΐβιψν., - βραχέυς (sic cod.) nuper,
- βραχύ ante pusillum, - διαφαίψατος
ante lucem, - μι&ς in diem pridianum,
pridie, - μιν.ροϋ ante paulo (et a. pau-
lum), nuper, paulo ante, paulo ante-
quam, - ολίγον ante modicum, paulo
ante, paulo antequam, prope (proxime),
- πάντων ante omnia, - πόσον et πόαων
quotus (-um vel -um est), - τοϋ ante,
antequam, - τούτον antea, antehac,
antioijer, - φάονς et φωτός ante lucem.
Cf. πρυχ&ές.
προαγγέλλν* praenuntio, pronuntio.
πρ(>ύγγελ

προαιώνιος ante saecula.
προακμάζω pubesco.
.τροπλής pecudiarius, petulans.
προίζμαρτάνιο antepecco.
ηρ

*προβατούτΰθιονΐ άπο των - βτααίων
ab ovilibus.
προβατοτρόφος (?^ pellio.
προβιβάζίο ijromoveo, proveho, προβι-
βαα^είς promotus 2.
πρ(»βιβ(χόις promotus 1.
προβι βαθμός imbutio, promotio.
προβλέπω prospicio, provideo.
πρόβλ^ιμα praepositio, propositio, quac-
stio. Cf. problema {expl. parabola,
similitudo sim.).
προβλτιμάτιον quaestiuncula.
προβλΐ^τικός productus.
προβλήτωρ productor.
προβολενς productor.
προβολΐ] obiectus 2., obtentus, practen-
turii, productio.
προβούκίς cf. promuscida {expl. rostrum
eleiihantis sim.).
προβονλβνμα consultum.
,-T(>oy«(> ventrosus {cf progastor).
προγεί'έοτβρος anterior.
προγεννώ progigno, δ -ηϋ^είς antigena,
praegnatus.
προγενομαι praegusto.
προγενύτ^ς praegustator.
προγιγνώύκω antecognosco, praesago,
praescio.
πρόγλωύΟος volubilis linguae.
πρόγνωαις praesensio, cf. prognosin
{expl. intellegentiae species).
προγνίοοτικός praescius, sagax. Cf.
prognostica {expl. praevisio aegritu-
dinis).
προγνο^Οτικώς providonter.
προγόνι/ abavia, privigna.
πρόγονος privignus, - ύ προπάτωρ ata-
vus, -01 maior (-res), patricius (-i). V.
ευγένεια, oima, ανγγένεια.
πρόγραμμα proscriptum. Cf programma
ic.rjil. proconscriptio).
πρoγρ^c

ciuis, -a praedicamenta.
προόήλως evidentcr.
προόιαλέγομαι praetor.
*προόι άλεξις pnu ■ latin.
προόίόωμι cl -όιόώ decipio, prac-
varico, prodo, - δίν,ην praevarico.
προδ ιέρχομαι praeeo.
*προόΊκαθτ >]ς prai'iudex.
προόοόία jirai'varii alio, proditio.
προόότ>/ς praevaricati>r, proditor.
προόρμιΙι antecessus.
πρόδρομος antecursor, praecursor, pro-
cessio, -a praecox (praecoca).
624
προ-Λομιδη
jiQoeyyovtj proneptis.
προέγγοί'ος prouepos.
*XQoiOQU principatus.
προεόρία principatus.
πρόεόρος praeses, princeps, prosidens,
-OL pi-imor (-ores).
JlQ08l007> V. TtQOOQW.
προΐΐόώς pi-aescius.
πρόβιμι incedo, procedo, prodeo, 6 προ-
ιών κ«ί. νποχωρών reciprocus, προιοι•-
το£? ineuntis.
(,Ύρόειμι)*προβαόμβί'αιη•ο{ιύηι•ηηι(-Ά).
:ιρθ8Ϊπον γ. προλέγω.
προειΟφέρωί προειαιηχ&ΐίς antelatus.
*:ΐρι>ί:κχα/.εΙται procitat.
:ιροεκτείνονακν exsertantem.
προέλενΟια, antecessus, processus, γχο-
gressus 2.
*προβλκομένως prolixe.
*προδλχνθμένο}ς et *π:ροηλκ. iwolixc
(d. prolixius).
:τροέμβολοι vt&v rostrum (-a).
ττροβξέρχομαι progi-edior, -εται ante-
greditur.
προερεθ-ίζω lacesso.
προέρχομαι antecedo, procedo, jirodeo
{cf. etiam prodo), -όμίνον proveniens,
προζλΟ-ών praegressus 1.

προετοιμάζω praeparo.
προε ντρεπίζω praeparo.
προέχω antecello {etiam προύχω), prae-
cello, procello, promineo, -ow excel-
lens.
*προζωΐ'ννω jDrocingo.
προήγηύις praegressus 2.
προήγορος praedicator.
προηγούμαι antecedo, jn-aeeo, prae-
sum, -εΐβ&αί praeficio (-fici), -υΰμενος
antecessor, ducator, praeses, -ηαά-
μΐνος antecessor, decessor, praecessor.
προηγονμένίος principium (-o).
*προηλκνύμένως v. προελιιναμένως.
*προημερινός pridianus.
πρόΟ-εαις intentio, praepositio, propo-
sitio, propositum, votum, -• 7) πρυεά-
ρεας propositum, voluntas, - το μέρος
τον λόγου praepositio, τ-η tii« προ-
&έβει suis desideriis. Cf. protheseon
{expl. dispositionum).
προΘ-ευμία commeatus, dies, dies fiiii-
tus, dies statutus, spatium, statutus
dies.
προ9•εθπίζω praesago.
προΘ-εωρία prospectio.
προΘ-ΐίκη praepositio. Cf. nepeta.
προίΡ-νμία alacritas.
πρόίΡ-νμοζ alacer, animosus, promptus,
sedulus, ττρόΟ'νμός εβτιν cordi est.
προΟ-νμως aequanimo, alacriter, enixe,
sedulo.
πρόΟ-νρον capreolus, limen, vestibulum.
Cf. prothyrum.
προ'ί V. πρωί.
προίνιμι omitto, praetereo, praetermitto,
-πρυιγ/.άμην II, 417, 51 s. interpr.
προικίζω doto, -ομένη dotanda.
προικιμαΐος dotalis.
*προικοΐ(όροζ dotata. [strum.).
προικώον dotale strumentum (== in-

προίξ dos, - άποδημτιτιν.ή profecticia dos,
- παραγινομένΐ] ΐ]τοι διδομένη πάρα
ε'ξωτΐγ.οϋ adventicia dos, λόγίο προιν.ός
dotis titulo.
προίπταμαι antevolo.
προίστημι praeficio; προίβταμοίΐ prae-
ficio, praesum, prosto, - έβτι §οη&ώ
patrociuor, proficio, suiFrago, - άρχης
praesum, - επί πόρνης prosto, προϊστά-
μενος praepositus, προέοτηιια praesum,
prosto, προέατηγ.εν αρχής η ά'ξίας prae-
ditus (p. est), προεατώς praeditus, prae-
positus, princeps, προεατώσκ έπϊ πορνεία
et προεατηγ.νια et προατάαα prostituta.
προίύχομαι prosequor.
*προκαίριοζ praemature.
*προκάλεσμα irritamentum.
προκάλνμμα praestigia (-ium), prae-
textus (et -um), protectio, velamentum.
Cf. πρόβχημα.
προκαλνπτω protego.
προκαλώ provoco, -ονμκι elicio, irrito,
lacesso, provoco.
προκαταγγέλλω antecipio (-capio), oc-
cupo, praeoccupo.
προκαταγιγνώύκω : προ•/.αταγνωο&έν-
τος iDraedamnatos.
προκατίίλαμ βά%'ω occupo, praeoccupo,
procurro, προγ.αταλΐ]ΐρόμενον occupa-
turum.
προκαταρκτικοί• principatus.
προκάταρξις επΙ δίζης contestatio.
προκατάρχομαι coutestor.
προκαταύτρέφω anteverto {v. p. 435),
praevertor (-0).
προκατέχω antecipio (-capio).
*προκατορνγμό^ propagatio.
πρόκειμαι prodo, --λείμενος proditus,
-ν.ειμειη] proposita, -κείμενον proposi-
tum.
προκέψαλος capito, cilo.
προκηρί-γματα praedicanientiun (-a).

προκήρΐ'ξι^; praedicatio.
προκηρνααω praedico.
προκιχρώ praecommodo, προχρήααι pro-
commodare. Cf. προχρώ.
πρόκλτισις provocatio.
'^προκλ7]τής provocator.
προκοιλιος ventrosus.
πρόκοιλος ventrosus.
προκόλπιον praesinum.
προκομιόή prolatio.
προγ,ομίζ
προπΒτεια
625
προκομίζίο antefero, exjiromo, profero,
promo.
πρόκομμα cf. procoma.
προκοπτι gutarniiim, praerogativa, pro-
cessio, processus, profectio, profectus 1.,
promotus 1., provectus 1., proventus, - ή
προέλενΰΐς processus, κατά -ην pro-
vectione. Cf. sequ.
προκοπές affectus 1. (-urn).
προκόπτω procedo, proficio, promineo,
promo veo, - έπΙ τά'ξίί vel έν ατρατιά pro-
cedo , προέκοφα produco (productus
sum), Ttooy.orpcig provectus 2 , τιροτίίΐιομ-
μένος profligatus.
πρόκριμ(c praeiudicium, jiraerogativa.
προκριματίζω jDraerogo.
προκρίνω antecello, antefero, autepono,
praefero, praeiudico, praelato, prae-
pono, -ομοα praefero.
προκριτέος praeferendus.
προκνλινόονμενος provolutus.

προκνλιαΟ-βίς provolutus.
προκύπτω i^roemineo, promineo.
προλαλόί praefor, proloquor.
προλαμβάνω antecedo, antecello, ante-
cipio, antefero, duco, occupo, praeca-
pio, praecedo, praesumo, praevenio,
-fi anticipat. Cf. προάγω.
προλάμπω antecello, -ft praefulgit,
-ων antecellens.
προλέγω (προίΐπον etc.) antedico, edico,
praedico et praedico, praefor, -ων prae-
dicens, προΐίρηται destino (-avit). Cf.
λαλιά.
πρόλτιμμα antecessus, anticipatio, anti-
gerio, praerogativa.
πρόλΎΐ{μ)\1>ις anticipatio, occupatio,
praedicatio, praesumptio, - καλοΰ η ν.α-
■Λον βίον pi-aerogativa. Cf. prolempsis
(e.rpl. praeoccupatio).
πρόλογο>^ praefatio, prologus.
προμαλάοαω praemollio.
προμάμμη abavia, abavia cpiinta, pro-
avia. Cf. τηΟ-ίς.
προμαν9•άνω praedisco.
προμαντίΰομαι praesago.
πρόμαντις praesagus (-a).
προμίίρτνρομαι antestor.
προμαχβών propugnaculum. Cf. προ-
μαχών.
πρόμαχος propugnator, -ot iiropugna-
culum (-i).
προμαχών propugnaculum. Cf. προ-
μαχ(ό)ν.
προμετρητης mensor.
προμ^τωπίόιον frontale.
Πρoμη(}•l•vς Sumnianus, II, dli), 11 s.
iiiterpr.
*προμηΐ'ητίίΐος vencrabilis.
προμηνύω praemonstro , praenuntio,
praesago.

*προμιμνήύκω praemoneo.
προμνήατρια pronuba.
πρόμοιρος emortuus (emoritus).
*προμόύχενόις propagatio.
προμοαχβύω αμπιλοι/ propago 2.
*προμνκτήριον Alpes, promontorium
{et promunctorium).
*πρόμίολον promontorium.
πρόναον ante templum, vestibulum.
προναύκλτιρος magister navis.
προνοϊ^τής providus.
προνοητικός providus, prudens. Cf. IT,
41'J, 24 glo.^sain lacunosam.
προνοητικώς providenter.
πρόνοια consultatio, consultum, prae-
sidium, providentia, provisio, pru-
dentia, άνευ -ας imprudens (c/'. p. 437),
άπο -ας cf ex praecelato.
προνομία privilegium.
προνόμιον beneficium, praerogatio,
praerogativa, privilegium.
προνοώ consulo, consulto, prospicio,•
prosto, provideo, -οίψαι consulo, pro-
spicio, -ί]^εϊ' consultus (-um).
προξένηύις conciliatio.
προξενητί'ίς conciliator, proxeneta (ea;/)L
eliam homo praecurans quodcumque
negotium; quasi interpres inter emp-
torem et venditorem sim.).
προξβνήτρίίί conciliatrix.
πρό|βί'ος II, 410, 31 ,s. interpr.
*προόόια praevius (-a).
πρόοόος interrogatio , processio, pro-
cessus. Cf. effectus.
πρόίηάα v. προειδως.
προ

πρόοπτος v. προϋπτος.
προορίζιυ praedestino, praefinio.
προορχονμαιί ό iv τυΐς ίεροις προορ-
χονμενος pracsidtor, prosaltor.
προορώ prospicio, provideo, -ώμαι \n-aG-
caveo.
προπάθ -eifc cf. s. v. pathos {exp)l pro-
passio).
προπάλαιονροτιμητέος praeferendus.
προτιμώ untefero, magnifico, praefero,
praemunio, jiraepono, -ώμαι praefero.
προτομΐι effigies, vultus, - ίΐ•Λών βααι-
} λίως effigies, έν -^ πολέμου ατηνυι
' μετά εα&ΐμος νηατικής in procinctu.
*^:ooro,MOif όί>ος iniaginifer.
πρότοιο^ raprenlii.s, rudens, -ov rudens.
*προτρ}πτής hortator.
προτρεπτικός hortatorius, invitabilis.
προτρέπω exhortor, horto, invito, -ομαι
adhortor, exhortor, horto (-or), insti-
mulo.
προτρέχοί antecurro, occurro, procurro.
προτροπή hortatio, hortatus, invitatio.
προτρνγητής autumni sidus.
προννεικος et -νικο? laciniosus, lasci-
VU8.
Τίρονπτος perspicuus, proniptus.
*προνθτε2.λιον arnio.
προνχω v. προέχω.
προφανής perspicuus, propatulus, £κ
του -ους in propatulo.
προφανώς debusi deque, patule.
προφααίζομαι causor, praetendo.
πρόφαΟις causa, excusatio, materia,
occasio, praetextum.
προφβρέοτερος praestans (-antior).
προφέρω depromo, exprimo, expromo,
infero, praefero, profero, promo, προοί-

ΰων proditurus, προενεχ^είς prolatus.
Cf. προάγω.
προφί/'μης antistes, hariolus, propheta,
vates.
προφθ-άνω antecedo, antecello, ante-
cipio, antevenit (-it), praeoccupo, prae-
venio, praevertor, procello.
προφορά pronuntiatio.
προφορικός eloquens, facuudus.
πρόφορον patribulum.
*προφνάς αταφνλής racemus.
προφνλάύύομαι pi-aecaveo. )
πρόχειλος labrosus.
*προχειράριος amanuensis.
προχειρίζω depromo, expromo, pro-
mulgo, πρυχειριαΟ^είς pi'oditus.
πρόχειρος proiectus 2., proniptus, εις -ov
in promptu (-um), έν -ω ad manum,
in promptu, promptu. Cf. prochirum
{expl. sporta manuensis).
■προχειροφόρος amanuensis.
προχέω profundo.
προχΟ-ές antepridem.
'^προχία (?): άπο -ας ex praecelato.
προχρεία antecessus (-um), promotuni
(^ promutuum?), προχρεία et εις -αν
in antecessum.
*προχντήριον fusorium.
προχώρτιαις processio, ν,ατά -iv pede-
(nuptim.
προχωρώ procedo, proficio.
πρόψαλμα II, 424, 47 s. interpr.
'πρόψνξις (?) coq)us infrigdatus.
προώλης petulans.
*προωννμιον praenomen.
πρόοίρος praecox.
πρνμνα et -η {πλοίου) puppis.
πρνμνήύιον retinaculum.
πρντανεϊον II, 424, 51 s. interpr.
πρντανις flamen, Salius. Cf. ποτηριον.
*πρ

πρωτεϊον ct -a primatus, primitiai'-um).
630
TtQCOTSiov piimanum.
πρωτενσ) principatum gero, II, 424, 58
s. interpr., -ων principalis.
πρώτιύτον primarium.
πρωτόγαλα colostra.
π

patio.
πταίοί peceo, titubo, trepido. fy. furcifer.
*πταρες rivus.
πταρμικόν sternutatio naris.
πταρμός sternumen et steruumentura,
sternutum.
*πτάρνεται sternuto (-at).
πτελέα ulmus.
*πτελεών (ύ τόπος) ulmetum.
*πτερίόιον (? *πτερίχνιον Buecli.) tilix
πτέριον filix sim. [sim.
πτέρις (βοτάνη) filix sim. Cf. cerrus,
ptereas.
πτέρνα et -η calcaneum, calx, planta.
Cf. culdex; teterna {expl. calcitratio).
πτερνίζω supplanto.
*πτερνος culdex.
πτερόν ala, axila, penna, pinna {et pin-
nida), ])luma, - πλοίου aplustria. ( '/'. ifJic.
πτερόπονς alipes.
πτεροψόρος aliger, penniger.
πτερΰγιον lingula, penna.
πτέρνξ ala, pinna.
πτερνοαεται frontinet.
πτερώ alipinno (== alo, pinno?), pinno,
-ω^^ί(^ pennatus.
πτερωτός alatus.
πτηνός volucer, -ov ales, auca, volucer
(et -cris sim.), -a volatilis (,-ia), είδος
πτηνών merops.
πτήύις volatus.
πτιλλός lippus.
πτίλον pluma.
πτιαάν^ι et τισάνη ptisana (et tisana).
Cf. oryza.
πτίΟύω cf. ptisso (expl. tundo), -ti pisat.
πτόηύις horror, pavor, stupor, territusl.,
terror, trepidatio.
πτόρϋ-ος ramus.
πτοώ absterreo, paveo, terreo, territo,
-ονμΐίΐ expavesco, paveo, pavesco, tre-
pido, -ηθ•ίί? obstupefactus 1., βπτοη-

μίνος pavidus.
πτνγματα cf ptygmata {ex})!. causiae).
πτι^κτόν plectibile, plectile.
πτνξ tabella.
πτνον delabrum, pala, paleta, venti-
labrum.
πτνρω terreo, -ομαι consternor, terrefio,
trepido.
πτνΟμα sputum.
πτνβαω complico, plico.
πτνχτι plix. Cf. pulex.
πτνω spuo.
πτώμα cadaver, - νε•Λρον cadaver, - έπ)
πάλης Π, 425, 53 s. interpr.
πτώαιμος caducus.
πτώύις casus, - μεγάλη ruin a, - αώμοί-
τος strues, - σωμάτων strages, - έπΙ
οί•Λθδομι)ς rues, ruina.
πτωτικός caducus.
πτώχεια et -χίκ egestas, inopia {cf pto-
chias), mendicitas, pauperia, περί -ας
de paupertate.
πτωχεΐον cf. ptochium {expl. hospitium).
πτωχός egenus , mendicus, pauper,
πτωχότατος pauperculus.
πτωχοτροφεΐον cf ptochotrophium {ex-
•pl. locus venerabilis in quo pauperes
et infirmi homines pascuntur).
πναλος v. πύελος.
ΙΊνανεψιων v. menses.
πνγαργος et -ov damma, cf. pygargus
(^expl. ovis cum albis clunibus).
πνγή anus 2., cuius, natica, natis. Cf.
clunis.
πνγίζω percido, πίπνγιαμένος pedi-
catus, percisus.
\rvyi(^o)v (?) clunis.
πυγμή dimicatio, pugna.
πνίλος
ηωγωνιατης
631

πύελος alveus, πναλος cf. poalaventium
(poalis).
πνΌ-αϋλαι pythaulae.
πνθ•μήν fundus {et -um), urceolus.
*πνΘ•ώνιον di-acontea, symplioniaca.
πνκάζίο: πίπυν,αβμένος crinitus, εύ -ov
variatum.
πνκνάζω continuo, frequento.
πυκνός assiduus, creber, densus, fre-
quentativus, hispidus, spissus, -a con-
gestuui (-a).
πνκνΰ* denso, -ώατι spisset, -ourat spis-
siscit.
πνκνώς assidue, crebro 2. et 3., saepe.
πvκvoJaις cf. deses {πνγνωοις cod.).
*πνκτενύις dimicatio.
*πνκτενταί pugnator (-res).
7ΐνκτεν(ι> dimico, jDngillo, pugno, - άντϊ
τον μάχομαι pugno.
πνκτης pugil ί et pugilis), pugnator,
cf. pyctae? Cf. μνρμηξ.
Πνλαιος lanus geminus.
*ΙΙνλβνς lanus geminus.
πνλεών ianua. Cf. έξοχος., πυλών.
πύλη atrium (v. χ). 43δ\ porta {cf. pyla),
ό προ πνλών τόπος anta, ο προ πυλών
■ηόλίμος antarium bellum. Cf. τέλος.
πνλίς propola (propula).
πνλονρός ianitor, η - ianitrix 1. Cf.
πυλωρός.
πνλών atrium, ianua. Cf. πνλιών.
πνλωρός ianitor, portitor. Cf. πνλονρός.
πννθ-άνομαι consulo, consulto, inter-
rogo, rogito, sciscito (-or), -^τaι per-
contatur, sciscit.
*πνννη grex.
*πνξεών buxetum.
πνξίάι{ο)ν tabella.
πύξινον buxinum.
πνξίον buxus.
πνξίς iritillum, pyxis, tabella.
πύξος buxus et buxum (cf. p. 435).
πνον pus.
πν(* flagrans, ignis (cf. etiam igneus),
rogus, αιώνων - aeternum ignem, aa§e-
ατον - inexstinguibilis ignis. Cf. θΓ/κ)).
πνρά bustum, pj'ra, rogus, - vs -Λροϋ et
- οττ'ιλη ϊΐρώων (?) rogus.
πνράγ^ίί forceps, forfex.
*πν(>άκμ

πν(*αλλίς ignicula, pyrallis.
πνράμη et πυράμμ-η vatillum.
πνρκμίς U, 426, 22 s. interpr. Cf. pyra-
mides.
*πνρ€ίόις flamen.
*πνργιθκάριον armarium, turricula.
πνργίύκος annarium, turricula.
πνργίτης ό ατρου&ός passer muralis.
πύργος burgus, fritillum, turris {cf.
pyrgos;.
πνργοφόρος turrifer.
Corp. gloss, lat. torn. VII. fasc. II.
πνργώΐ πεπνργωμένος turritus.
πύρεΘ-ρον colostis, herba dentaria, py-
retrum.
πνρεκβόλον fomes, malleolus.
*πνρεμβόλι(ο)ν malleolus.
πνρέοοω et πνρέττω febrico, -εις febris 1.
πνρέτιο%> febricula.
πνρετός febris 1. et 2., - ν.αΟ•ημερινός
febris cottidiana, - ο^,νς febris acuta.
Cf. έτΐίοημαβία.
πνρέττω τ\ πυρέααω.
πνρεύς flamen. Cf. -Ο-ηκη.
πύρεφ9•ον ν. πυρύφ^^ον.
πνρήν baca, galgulus, nucleus olivae.
Cf. napta.
πνριάζω foveo (fomeo).
πνρίαοις fomentatio, fomentum.
πνρίβολον malleolus.
πνρίεφθ-ον et πύρεφθ-ον colostra sivi.
πνρίκανΟτος rogo consumptus.
πύρινος rusticus.
πνριοτάτης tripes ferreus.
*πνρίθτατος et -ov tripes.
πνρίτης cf. pyrites {expl. lapis Persicus).
Πνριφλεγέθ-ων Phlegethon, cf. Pyri-
phlegethonta {ex2}l. ignis ebuUiens).
πνρκα'ία bustum, capex, rogus, ustrina.
πνρναίος cf. luciolus.
*πνρόόρομος'. το -ov vaporalis.
*πνρολαβίς forfex.
πνρός (υ αΐτος) frumentum, triticum.
Cf. πόμα.
*πνροθτρόψος r. ραβδίον.
πνροφόρος ignifer, II, 426,42 s. interpr.
πνρράκειος cf. porracius {ex2)l. homo
capillum nitidum habens).
πνρρίχη cf. pyrricha s. v. bellicrepa.
πνρρόγειος {-γιος cod.) Π, 426, 43 ,s•.

interjir.
πυρρός burrus, flavus, rubeus {et ruseus),
rubricus, nifus, rutilus. Cf. ■Ο^ριξ.
*πνρρόατνφον babylonicum.
*πνρύοόυνάατης ignipotens.
πυραός ignis.
πυρφόρος flammiger.
πυρώ caleo, uro, -ονμαι calesco, -ovzui
igniscit.
πνρόίόης igneus. Cf. λί&ος.
πύροίΟις (?) flamen.
πύβμα percontatio.
πυτία coagulum. Cf. ΰνμπηααω.
πντίζω cf. pytisso.
πυτίνη cf. βντίνη.
πύτινος cf. silvitum.
πΰτιύμα cf. pytisma {expl. mastigia,
saliva). Cf. ptygmata.
ποί V. ούπω, πώποτε.
πώγων barba.
*π(ογωνιαΐος barbatus.
πωγωνίας barbatus.
πωγωνιάττις barbatus.
41
632
πω'^ωνι-Λος
ρεύμα
*πωγωνικός barbatus.
*7ΐωγωνοκον^ία barbatoria.
πώλος equleus, pullus, veredas. Cf.
υγκώμαι.
πωλοτ^όι^ος Π, 42G, 57 s. tnterpi:
πωλώ Tendito, vendo, -οϋμαι vendo
(-or), veneo, πολλού πωλονμίνον caritas.
πώμα cooperculum, coopertorium, oper-
culum, operimentum.
πωμάζω operio.
πωμάτιον cooperculum, operculum.

πωποτε unquam, usquam.
πω(>οκ^λ7] cf. puracile (cayl. callosa
.substantia circa nervos veretri).
πώiJoq et - λί&ιτος et - 6 λί&ος tofus.
πίθ(Λώί πεπωρωμένος profligatus.
πώρωύις praeduratio.
πώς quam, quatenus, quomodo, - av
quemadmodum.
πως: ti πως siquis (siqua), siquo modo
(siquo modo usquam).
πών grex.
ραβόίζω fustigo, virgis caedo.
ραβόίον yirgultum, - όΥίίϊό? πνροοτρό-
φον ignitabulum.
*(ί(ΐβΟομαντεία cf. rbabdomantia {expl.
diviuatio virgarum).
^άβόος fascis, festuca, fustis, ramus,
vimen, virga, - ?']rol• ξ,ΰλον iv ώ τνπ-
τομεν fustis, - άργ^ιν,τι] et άρχοντί-Λη
fascis, - βααιλι-Λη sceptrura, - έπίϋτάτου
μονομάχων rudis 2., - Έρμο ν pblomus,
- κηρυ-Λος caduceus, - ποιμενίηη pedum,
- πορφνρονς clavus, - ατρατιωτι-αη et
νπατίκη fascis, - αφενδοίμνίνη adiconea.
Cf. δεβμη, κονδύλωμα, πλέγμα.
(ίίίβόονχος lanista, lictor, rector, vir-
garius.
ράβόωαις virgultum.
ραβόίοτός virgeus.
ραγάς creptura, rima, - γνναί-ΛΒία cpveig
rima, ραγάδες fissurae, haemorrbui-
das, rupes, cf. ragadas (expl. ectropas;
diversa vitia ani, maxime in sanguinis
fluxum).
*ραγίς (?) rima.
ραγώόϊ^ς rimosus.
ράόιος: ράων 6 νγιάνας sauus. Cf.
ραδίως.
ραόιονργία falsus (-um).
ραόιονργός falsarius.
ραόίωςι ρύδιον et ράον facile (-ius).
ραθ-υμία cobibentia (= coniventia),
desidia, segnitia (et -ies), socordia.

ράθ-νμος deses , desidiosus, resides,
socors.
ραθ-νμώ coniveo, desidio, dissimulo,
supersedeo.
ραίόιον raeda, traba.
ραίνω spargo, - et -ομαι aspergo. Cf.
■αρό-λος.
οάκος amictus 2., pannus.
ρακώότις pannosus.
ράμμα acia, acies, repe.
ράμνος ramnus, spina alba.
ράμφος et ράμφος όρνεον rostrum,
ράμφη νεών rostrum (-a).
ρανίς gutta.
ραντί^,ω aspergo.
ρά% {cf. ρώ'ξ) : ράγες {Bins.) grana uvarum.
Cf. sorbum.
*ραπβνς rupiam.
οαπίζω alapo, expalmo, percutio.
ράπιομα alapa, salapitta.
ράπτης sarcinator, sarsor, sai'tor, sutor.
Cf. ιραλίξ.
ραπτός sutilis.
ράπτω consuo^ cuso siin., insuo, obsuo,
sarcino, sarcio, suo, sutello, - δέρ-
ματα suto, ράπτει νπητίω rupiat, ρε-
ραμμένον consutum.
ραψανίς armoracia, - et ρεφανίς radix
(cf p. 438).
ράφανος rapbanus, - et ρέφανος radix.
ραψβνς rapilum, sartor.
ραφτι fibula.
*ρ(ίφιόο9'ήκη aciarium 2., acuclarium.
*ραφιόοποιός acuclarius.
ραφίς acucula, acus 1., gloma.
ράχις dorsum, spina {cf. p. 438), ράχεις
tesqua.
ρ(ο%ρωόία v. περωχτη.
'Ρε«' Mater magna. Ops. Cf. Κουρΐμες.

ρέγχω sterto.
ρβΐθ-ρον {vel ρε&ρον) alveus, canalis
(-le), fluor, fluvius, rivus {cf. ritbron),
torrens, -a fluenta.
*ρβι9^ρώόης [rel ρι9ρ.) rivosus.
ρέμβομαι erro, palor, vagor, ρεμβομένω
palanti.
ρέμβος vagator, vagus. Adde vagulus
III, 179, 20.
ρέπω ν ergo.
*'Ρβύτοντη Restuta.
ρεύμα aestus, aquae cursus, cursus
aquae, eruptio, fluor, fluxus, bumor,
- ποταμού ilumentum, fluor, - έπΙ πο-
δάγρας livor, ρεύματα fluenta, pituita.
ρευματικά
633
vena (-ae). Cf. chroma; vera; rheuma
{expl. revolutio gurgitis, eflFusio maris
^ etc.).
(*ενματίζω cf. s. v. splenetica passio.
ρευματικός II, 427, 49 s. interpr. Cf.
ravis; reomatica {expl. scolastica).
(*βνματιύμόζ cf. rheumatismiis {expJ.
ex apostema nascitur).
όβϋσις vel ρναις flnor, liquor 2., rigor.
Qf:(f€CV- v. ραφαν-.
ρέοί curro, fluo, mano, stillo, - ίπΐ ύδα-
τος salio, ρέΐί mancij)at (= manat).
ρήγμα vulsura.
ρήγννμι vel ρηααω allido, rumpo, tQ-
ράγη dissilio (-uit).
ρήμα verbum.
ρήΟις dictio, oraculum, III, 278, 12 8.
interpr.
ρτ^όύο* V. ρηγνυμι.

*ρητΙνα retina.
ρητίν)^ resina.
ρ^ίτορενω ore. Cf. orator s. f.
ρτιτορικόζ v. loyog, ατάαις. Cf. rbeto-
rica {ex2jl. eloqueiitia).
ρητός certus, dictum, -ov dicibilis (-e), fan-
dum, pronuntiabile, -6v υ λόγος dictum.
ρήτωρ dicentarius, orator, III, 277, 68
s. inter]})•., cf. i-lietor. Cf. μελίτη, με-
λετώ.
οτ^τώς aperte.
ρίγος algor, frigus.
ριγώ algeo.
ρίζα radix, stirps, - γίνους stirps, - δέν-
δρου radix, τιάνα-Λος - panax (panacus
rizos siin.), ϋεία - vettonica, άτΐό ρίξης
stirps (a stirpe).
ριζόΘ•εν radicitus, stirpitus.
ριζοτόμος II, 428, 9 s. interpr.
ρίζ

ρι.τίζοί fiabello, ventilo.
όί.-τίς flabellum.
ρΐΛίατήρ flabellum.
ριπιοτήριον flabellum.
1>ιπτάζ(}) iacio, -ομαί aestuo^ iacto (-or),
ριπταβ&είς iactatus.
ριπταΟμός iactatio.
ρίπτω conicio, iacto, proicio, ventilo,
- επϊ του άπορίπτω deicio, - επΙ ακον-
τίου iacio, iaculor, proicio, ριφείς iac-
tatus, ριφεΐΰα incita.
όίς et ρίν nar, uasus, cf. rinas. V. ϋ'ρί^.
ρίψ canna.
ρΐχρις iactus 2., iaculatio.
ριχροκίνόννος periculosus, temerarius.
ροά canalis.
ρόα V. ροίύ.
*ρόγιον cf. rogus.
ρογχάζω runcino.
ρογχαλίζί» sterto.
*0ογχαθτής nasator. Cf. ρνγχιατής.
*ροόάκανΟ•α rosetum.
ροόάνη subtemen, temen, trama (cf.
rodane), tramen.
ροόανίζω torqueo {cf. rodanizo).
*ροόανιΟτήριον tramarium.
ροόανόν nemus {iibi fortasse clelenduw
comma ante ενδιάΰειατον , cf. He.'iycJi.
s. V. ραδινόν).
*ροόεών rosarium, rosetum.
ρόόινον rosatum, roseus (-um). Cf.
ελαιον.
*ροόιθμός rosalium {et rosalia).
ροόοόάφνη herba asinaria, lauriand-
rum, rhododaphne, rhododendron, I'osa
graeca, taxus 1., viburnum (-a).
ροόόόενόρον rhododendron.
ροόοειόής roseus.

ρόόον rosa et rosum {cf. rhodon), - λευ-
ν.όν ligustrum, III, 2uC, 42 s. interpr..,
- ξηρόν rosa sicca, ρόδου γένος calta.
Cf αΐ"9•05, κάλυξ, σπέρμα.
*ροόοπώλης rosarius.
ροάόχρονς roseo colore.
ροόωνιά {Eins.) rosarium, rosetum.
*ροόωτόν rosatum.
ροιά et ρόα granata, malum granatum
.Si'/n., malum punicum, cf. etiam acinus.
Cf. κύτινυς, ίψήν.
ροΐαξ V. ρνα^.
ρο'ίόιον cortex mali granatae.
{ίοίζος vel ρνζος ictus 2., impetus, stridor.
ρόμβος tornus, turbo. Cf. rhombus {expl.
genus piscis sim.).
ρομφαία framea, gladius, cf. romphaea
{expl. gladius, spata, hasta).
ρόπαλον clava, fustis.
ροπή examen, libramentum, momentum,
praeponderatio, - επί. ξυγοΰ incremen-
tum, - έπι ίόρας momentum.
*ρονβρον ,ν. πρινό-ΛΟΛΗον.
*ρονκλον cf. repagulum.
ρους canalis.
41^^
634
QOvg
QOvq (arbor) cf. roicia.
ρονύίος V. φάρους.
ρόφημα haustus 2., sorbitio, sorbitium.
QOtpriTioq v. ώόν.
ροφτιτόν sorbile. Cf. ώόν.
ροφώ (= -έω et -άω) sorbeo, sorbillo,

voro. Cf. ρυφώ.
^ρνακώόίΐζ rivosus.
ρνα% rel ρυια'ξ canalis, rivus.
ρνάς cf. rhyadas (exj^l. cui aqua de ocu-
lis currit).
*ρνγχΗΐνα aasutus (-a).
*ρνγχιΟτής (?) nasator. Cf. ρογχαατής.
ρνγχος rictus (rictus canis), rostrum.
ρνζος V. ροΐξος.
ρνζίο cf. ρνΰΰω.
ρνθ-μίζω formo, modulo (-or), ρνΟ•μισ-
&tLg moratus.
ρνθ-μιατήζ moderator.
ρυθ-μός modulus, numerus, cf. rhyth-
mus {expl. dulcis sermo, numerus),
&νεν -ov immoderatus.
ρνκάνη plana, runcina, tribula. Cf.
τνκάνη siin.
*ρνκΗνίζίο ruucino.
*ρνμαρχος magister vici.
ρύμη rima, ruga, vicus. Cf. rirai (expl.
regionem).
*ρνμοπνλιον portella.
ρνμός temo , - αμάξης armamentum,
prelum, temo, - άρότρον bui'is.
ρνομαι elibero, eripio, eruo, exuo,
libero, luo, salvo.
ρυπαίνω sordido, -iig insordidas, -ομαι
obsolesco.
ρνπαρία paedor, sorditia, squalor, - τον
GLTov detrimentum, Cf. πίτνρον.
ρντιαρός cariosus, illotus, impuratus,
paedidus, sordidus. Cf. πόν.ος.
ρντιος illuvies, paedor, rasura, sordes,
squalor. Cf. άπόπλνμα.
ονπώ squaleo, -οϋμαι obsoleo, ρίρνπω-
ρνύις V. ρεϋΟίς. [μένος cariosus.
ρνσός rugosus.
*ρνθαω (?) grunnio. Cf. ρνζω.
ρνοτης liberator.
*ρναώόης rugosus.
ρντήρ ductarium, -ήρες retinaculum.

ρντίς ruga. Cf. ψάρμακον.
ρντόν rutium.
*ρντώόης rugosus.
ρνφώ sorbeo. Cf. ροφώ.
ρώγα cf acinus (acina).
*ρώγιον (?) rogus.
*ρωγολγον, εργαλεων πιεατήρος Ιηνοϋ
. ρώό-ων nar, nasus. [colum (-a).
ρωμα'ίζω latino.
'Ρωμαϊκός Latiuus, Romanus. Cf. δΰρν.
'Ρωμαίος Latinus, Pomeos {v. menses),
Quirinus, Romanus, Romensis, άνηρ -
Quiritis. Cf. δτίμος, ίππενς, πολίτης.
ρωμαϊύτί latine, - διαλέγεαΟ-αι latine
disputare, cf. lalei (= λάλεή romaisti
(expl. loquere latine).
ρο^μαλέος robustus, validus.
ρώμη fortitudo, robor sim., valentia,
vigor, virtus.
'ΡώμΎΐ urbs, Roma, εις -ην Roma (-am),
εν -yj Roma (-ae). Cf. έπαρχος, προ-
τάσσω, ΰτρατηγίίχ, ατρατηγός.
'Ρωμύλος Quirinus.
ρώπ'νμαι valesco, έ'ρρωμαι valeo, t ρρω-
μένος incolumis, validus, vividus.
ρώξ acinus sim., baca, granum, cf. roge
(expl. uvae genus). Cf ράξ, ατίχος.
*ρωποπώλιον rimeutarium (= pi(g)-
mentarium).
ρώπος purgamentum, - ό παντοίος φόρ-
τος Π, 429, 18 s. interpr.
ρώοις incolumitas, sanitas, valetudo.
Σ.
Σαβάόιος Sabadius.
*ύαβακονν quassum.
*ααβάνια sabanum (-a).

ύάβανον linteum, sabauuna. Cf. περι-
ξώνννμι.
οάββατον sabbatum (-a, dat. pi. αάββα-
aiv ih.).
ααβΐνα herba sabina, sabina.
Σαβίνος: -ov Sabinum, -η Sabella.
Οαγάπηνον sagapinus.
ύαγην^ύω irretio.
ύαγί'ινη captorium, rete sim., verriculum.
ααγίον lodix. \Cf. sagena.
αάγμα sagma. Cf. ΐμάς.
*ααγματοποιός sagmarius.
*ύάγμια (?) lumbus (-i).
ύάγος sagum (et sagus).
*αάγος (Eins.) saccus. Cf. sagum.
σάθ-η inguen.
ύαθρός debilis, fragilis, quassatus, -ov
quassum.
ύαθ-ρότης fragilitas.
(ίαϋ-ρώ quasso, -οϊψαι. quasso (casso),
σεαα&ρωμένος quassatus.
oaivot adulor (cf. p. 434), blandio. Cf.
endoiestabat.
βαίρω
asLQc
635
aalQV)'. οίοηρώς Π, 430, 45 s. interpr.
*ύακάλιον (Eins.) saccus.
^αακκοπλόκος saccarius.
οάκκος saccia, saccus. Cf. βάγος.
*ύ((κκοϋψάντιις saccarius.
ύάκος clipeus, scutum.

*α€(λάχιον (= ΰΐλάχιυν) ό ιχ&νς Π,
429,^ 37 S. interpr.
ύαλενω agito, commoveo, moveo, tempto,
-SI labefactat.
ααλιβάριον lupa 2.
*ααλλάκίον(ί (Eins.) sale conditum.
αάλος fervor, fluctuatio, motus 1.
αάλπ-η et αάρπΐ] salpa.
ύαλτΐΐγκτ^ς liticen, tubicen, tubicina-
tor. Cf. ααλπίΗτιίς, ΰκλπιατής.
όάλπιγξ et -ιξ bucinum, lituus {et -a)
tuba, - πίριφερής classica, - τυρρη-
νική lituus, ΰάί,πυγγος ήχος vel γΐα^γή
rel φωνή clangor, gingriva.
ααλπίζω lituo, tubicino et tubo.
ααλπικτής aeneator. Cf. salapitta, sal-
jHcta, ΰαλπιγκτης.
ααλπιΟΤΎΐς classicarius, tubicen sim. Cf.
GuXniv.zrig.
Σάμιος v. γή, γης, μα&7]ματικός.
ύάμχρονχον cassia, sampsuchum sim.
Οανόάλι{ο)ν gallica, gallicula, solea,
- ξνλίνον cusjDus, -a caligulae.
αανίόωμα pulpitum, tabulatum.
*αανιόών pulpitum.
οανιόωτόςι -όν tabulatum, -κλίντι -η
lectus plutialis.
ϋανίς asser 1., astraba, axis, tabula,
- καταγίλαατι-Λ-η tabula derisoria. Cf.
οίν.ημάτιον.
ύάννας cf. samnus.
*ΰαπικός v. χνλός.
ύαπρός foedus, indecorus, malus, nugas,
nugatorius, -όν ructus (-um). Cf. οξω,
οαμή.
Οαπρότης nugalitas.
ύάπων et όήποίν sapo.
ύαρύγαρον raeda.
οάραξ tinea. An hue peiiinet αραξ s. v.

gurgulio = curculio?
Σάραπις et Σέραπις Sarapis.
0t(QYoq ό ίχ^νς sargulus.
uUQO'tc sarda.
ύάρό'ιον το i/jijqpioi' raurra.
ύαρόόννξ Π, 429, 54 s. interpr., cf. sar-
donyx {expl. habet colorem sanguinis).
ύαρκικώς carnine.
αάρκινος carnalis, -or νπόδΐμα perna.
ααρκίον caro.
ύα(>κοβό(ίος carnifex.
αα{}κοκό/.λα argemonia.
Ou{}y.o).ufii(^ sardinis denta.
ύα(^κοφάγοζ II, 429, 58 s. interijr., cf.
sarcofagus (expl. sepulcrum, area cor-
poralis), -ov carnivorum.
ααρκοψαγώ excarnifico.
ύάρκωμα pulpamentum.
οάρξ carnalis (-e), caro, pulpa, βάρκΐς
pupilla (-ae).
ύόρον et -ος scopa {et -ae, cf. saron),
ίλ•κνσατί αάρον scopa (ducite scopam).
OUQTtri V. αάίπη.
ύαρώ commundo, verro.
ύάύύω: aaaatL ovov sagmat asinum, ct-
σαγμένος saginatus (:= sagmatus).
ύατράτιης satrapa.
ύάττω r. σάαβω.
ύατνριον satyrion.
αατνριύτης ό α-κηνιν.ός ludio.
Σάτυρος Satyrus.
Οανρα lacerta {cf. saura), - το αίδοΐον sira.
ύανρος lacerta {cf. etiam certus), sorus,
- ό ίχΟ-νς Π, 430, 4 s. interpr., - το
ίρπίτόν lacex'ta (-us).
αανρωτήρ cuspis, spiculura.
ααντόν vel οίαντόν tu ipse (te ipsum,
temet, temet iijsum), έπΙ ΰαντώ com-
modnm (-o suo), κατά ααντόν tecum.
uatptjvfia distinctio, manifestatio.

atiiftivi^o) declaro, distingo 2., explano,
exprimo (nhi tamen monendum erat
codicem expromo habere)., pando, piano,
-fi asserit, destinguit.
ύαφης disertus, manifestus, planus.
ύαφώς {ααφέατίρον etc.) aperte, certe,
certo, disceptim, diserte, evidenter,
liquide, liquido, palam , plane, pro-
fecto.
αββνννω vel σβένννμι exstinguo, stin-
guo.
αβέύις exstinctio, exstinctus 1.
OffcvTOv V. ααντόν.
αέβας cultus, II, 430, 17 s. interpr.
αέβαόμα veneratio.
ύεβάομιος augustus, colendus, venera-
bilis, -ίωτκτυς percolendus {v. p. 438).
ϋεβαύμιότης sanctimonia.
ύεβαύμίως venerabiliter.
Οί-βίΐύτός augustus (cf. Sebastos).
2^e^«(TrogSabastos, Sebastos. Cf. menses.
ύέβω colo, -ouai colo {et -or), ό αέβων
τον ονρανόν caelicola, δημον αρβόμενος
populicola.
Σί-ιλν^νός et Σιληνός Ingenis, Silanus,
Silenus, Silvanus.
αειληνός cf. Silanus {expl. tubus, κρήνη).
οείονρος Cauda tremula {v. p. 436).
ύβιρύ vel αρά cimussa, linea, mataxa,
- γένους linea, - ιματίου pi'aenicula.
Cf. sira {expl. πλέκτη).
Σειρήνες et -ai Sirena (-ae).
ύειρομάοτης cf. siromace {expl. gladio).
Σείριος v. Σίριος.
ΰειρομάύτης cf. siromace (expl. gladio).
"αειροπλοκόί v. σιροπλοκώ.
Οειρο} {αιρώ cod.) επϊ ιματίου cf. ornator.
636
σιδηρωνργός

(JttQojOiq (?) cf. siresis {expl. reparatio
testiculi abstracti).
'■(JsiQiOTtji^ (OLQ.) ornator, - oi'vov ?} άλλου
τίνος νγροΰ simtissator (= cimussator).
(78ΐρ

of//i't>T>/s castitas, pudicitia, veneratio.
Οί-μνννομαι glorior, venero (-or).
ιίεμνν»!^ pudice.
αεπτόν, τό sacer (sacrum).
Σεράπείίί Isia, Serapia.
Σέραπίζ v. Σάραπι,ς.
Σεραφείμ v. Σηραφίίμ.
ύέρις escaria, intubus sim. C/. plantago.
οεντλιονί -cc beta (-as).
(ίεντλον beta, betaceus. Cf. τεΰτλον.
(τήθ-ω cerno.
Οηκός cella, - τό Γίρόν templum, - ητρα-
πό()ων saeptus 1., -οΐ πλοίων forus (-i).
*αηκονριν securis.
*βΐ2κοφνλ(χξ aedituus.
αηκο> examine, perpendo, pondero.
οήκίομα exanien, libramentum, scama,
tcmperamentum, tergimenta.
Οήμα cf. lomentum (-a).
ύημαίνω declaro, designo, enuntio,
nuntio, pertendo, portendo, significo,
- δια τέρατος portendo.
αγιμαντϊΐρ monitor.
ΰημαντρον mango.
Οημααία significatio, significatum, signi-
ticatus.
Οημειογράφος notarius, ΠΙ, 277, 61 s.
interj»'.
ατιμείον argumentum, clavds, monstrum,
nota, signum, tessella (-i^m), - ό σκο-
πός signum, - τό τέρας monstrum, -
ζίώς ostentum, prodigium, - μαηπα-
ρίον transenna, - τά^'ματοί ατρατιωτι-
ν,οΰ vexilluni, αημεια III, 277, 72 s.
iiitcrpr. Cf. μήττιρ.
αημειοφόρος signifer.
ύ^μειν* noto, -ονμαι noto, signo.
ΟημείωΟις clavatura, notatio, sigillum.
ύημερινόι^ liodiernus.
οήμερον hodie, τ^ - ήμερα hodierno die,
μέχρι - usque hodie. Cf. τημερον.
Οίίπεόών tabes (tabo).
ύηπία sepia.
αη:ΐτικός cf. septica (edy>Z. refrigerator] a,
quae omnem calorem et lassitudinem
mitigant).

ϋήπω putreo, tabeo, βίοηπο^ς putidus.
*ατΐ7ΐων V. αάπων.
ΰηρΗγγιόόες scrupulosus (-um).
Σηραφείμ (= Σι-ραφίίμ), τά Seraphim.
ύΎίρικά ziziphum (-a).
*θ7ΐρίακος pultarium. Cf. ανρίβν,ος.
ύ'ής Χ] αήχρι,ς robigo, tinea, οέος εΐδος
cf. curculio.
ύί^Οαμοΰ, et -ον et ύίοαμον sesanius
sim. Cf. sisaman.
ύίΐτόκοπον tiniatum.
ύήψις tabes. Cf. αής.
ύΘ•εΐ>Ηρός validus, vegetis (vegetus).
ύθ-ένος rubor, valentia, virtus, παντί
c&tvsL omnifariam.
ακιγών mala, maxilla.
αιαϊχ'ομαι v. οι%χαίνω.
αίαλος saliva. Cf σίελος.
*ϋιαντία f'astidiuni.
*(!ιαντός v. αι-Λχαντός.
*ύιαντόφρικτος (?) horridus.
*ύιβιττιλλος v. βονβίτνλλος.
ύιβννη r. ξιβννη.
ύιγή reticentia, silentium, tacitui'nitas.
ύιγνιρός silentiosus, taciturnus, tacitus.
ύΐγμη cf. sima {expl. locus prandii).
αΐγνοΐ' cf. bandum. V. λιγνον.
ύιγνοψόρος manipularius.
ύιγ(ϊ) conticeo, obticeo, sileo, taceo.
Οιόηρίζονύα cf. aqua siderizusa {expl.
acjua ferruginea).
αιόήριον. -a ferramentum (-a).
*αΐ(ίηρίθνργός faber ferrarius. Cf. oi-
δηρονργός.
ϋίδηρίτης
βιχαρ
637
ύιιίηρίτηςί - βοτάνη scopa regia, vetto-
nica, ΰιδηρΐτις mercurialis, panax, si-
dei'itis.
ύιόίΐροκόπος faber ferrarius.
αίόηρος ferrum, προς -ov v. μω&οφορώ,
ττιπράακω. Cf. ά-κμη, Άκρος, ενωαις,

ήχος, Ιός, λι-πίς, δαύτης, πληγή.
ύιάηρονργός ferrarius. Cf. αιδηριουργός.
aiotjQOVQ ferreus, -ά ferramentum (-a),
ferreus (-a). Cf. ίργαλΐΐον, -Λεντρον,
κόραΙ, μοχλός, αφνρα.
Οίελος- (et -ονΊ) saliva, sputum. Cf.
οίαλος.
αίζβι cf. titia.
Σικβλόν Siculum.
ύικνα cucurbita.
αικνάζω cucurbito.
ύιχνόιον cucumis.
ϋίκνον cucumis, - αγριον cucumis agres-
tis. Cf. απερμα.
οίκνος cucumis.
αίκνς {pi. ΰί-λνες et ΰίκνδες), cucumeres
matures, cucumis, - άγρια et άγριος
cucumis agrestis. Cf. απέρμα.
ύικνωνία et ύικνώνη αγρία cucumis
agrestis.
αικχαίνω fastidio, -ομαι taedeo {et oiai-
νομαι), taedesco, -ομαι την νβριν per-
taesum est iniuriae.
ύικχαν- cf. etiam αιαντ-.
σικχαντός et ϋιαντός taediosus, taeter.
Cf. horridus.
Οικχαύία fastidium, taeditudo, taedium.
ύικχίζύμός anorexia. Cf. siccasmon.
αικχός fastidiosus, taetrum aspectu.
αίκχος taedium.
*Σιλβανός Silvanus.
Σιλϊ^νός V. Σεύηνός.
αιλίγνιΙο)ν siligo {et siligium).
ύιλιγνίτης siliginium.
Οίλφη blatta, silpe.
ύίλφιον blatta, laseris radix, silpe.
ύίμβλος et -ov alvearium , grassus
(= crates).
ύιμός naso presso, silus {et silo), simus.
ύινάπί{ο}ν sinape sim.
αιναρός cf. sinarus {expJ. vitiosus).
ύινόών clavus, linteamen, tunica lintea.
Cf. sindo.
αίνηπι sinape sivi.
uiviatfO* cerno.
αινίασμα detrimentum, recrementum,
retrimentum, - η ρνπαρία τοΰ ΰίτον
detrimentum.
βίνομαι cf. οίνω.

ύίνος ulcus, vitium.
*αινότης vitiositas.
uivon εαινεν cf. endofestabat.
uivth vitio, ΰΐνονντες infestantes, ΰεαινω-
μί-νος vitiatus.
ύινωπίς miltum, rubrica, sinopidis.
utov αγριον sisymbrium.
ύιρά r. σειρά.
Σίριος ό άατήρ Sirius.
*ύιροπλοκώ (νεκρόν) = αειρ. i:)ollingo.
ύιρός fovea (foveus).
ύιρώ etc v. αειρώ etc.
αίοαμον V. αήααμος.
*ύιύέλΒος silus, silus montanus, siselium
{et siseli).
*ύιατ8ρνον area.
ύιούμβριον {εΐδος λάχανου) balsamita,
balsamu, conula, cunila sim., sisym-
brium sim.
ύίονμβρον {sic codex, non ΰΐΰύμβριον)
είδος λαχύνον cunila. Cf. σν,ιμβρον rofv]
λάχανον IT, 433, 34 s. interpr.
αιύνρα cf. susura.
(Τιταρχΰί cf. triticum.
ύίταρχος cf. sitarchus {expl. tutarcus).
uireia vel αιτία coctio, sagina.
*όίτενοις coctio, sagina.
*ύιτβντάρις altor.
σιτευτής alitor, fartor, saginator, - βοών
saginator.
ύιτεντός'. -όν farcimen, saginatum, -ών
altilis (-ium).
ύιτενω farcio, sagino, - βόας sagino.
Οιττιγόζ frumentarius.
αιτηγώ frumentor.
Οιτηρέύιον annona, commeatus, frumen-
tatio, frumentum, frumentum publi-
cum, stipendium.

Οιτηρός cf. elleborum, clloborus niger.
Οιτία i\ ΰΐτεία.
ύιτίζω pasco.
Οιτικός frumentarius.
Οιτίον cibus. τα ΰΐτία cf. cpinia.
αιτιατής fartor.
αιτιατός altilis.
αιτοβόλιον granarium.
αιτοβολών granarium, horreum.
αιτοόοαία congiarium {αιτοδια cod.).
ai τοκάπηλος dardanarius.
*αιτομεταβόλος dardauarius , horre-
arius.
αιτόμβτρον cibarium, diarium.
αιτοπώλης frumentarius.
αΐτος adis, far, frumentum, triticum,
είδος ΰίτον adoria, ervum. Cf. ά&ήρ,
ζν&ος, καλάμη, κόκκο?, λέπνρυν, πολ-
τός, πυρός, ρνπαρία, ατινίψ, τρνγάνη,
φ&είρ, χορτάξω.
αιτοφάγος passer. Cf. cibarius.
αιτοφόρος γη II, 432, 18 s. interpr.
αιτϋ) cibo.
αιτών {Eins.) granum.
αίφωνζ - et - η καλάμη τοΰ άγριου κα-
λάμου avena, cicuta, - έμπρηαμον
locusta, - μεϋ•' ου τόν οίνον άντλοϋσιν
Π, 432, 21 S. interpr.
*αίχαρ alipe.
638
ΰΐωηη
ΰ-Ληνοπηγια

αιωπι] silentium {et -a), taciturnitas.
ΰηοπηρός tacitus.
σιωπηρώς tacite.
σιωπώ conticeo, conticisco, dissimulo,
obstupeo, obticeo, sileo, taceo.
σκάζω discrepo, titubo, vacillo.
όκαιός atrox, importunus, prayus, scae-
Tus, vanus.
σκαιότης importunitas.
σκαλεζβώτης v. άΰγ-αλαβώτης.
σκαλάφη ί•. άΰγ.αλάφη.
*σκαλιόεύω scalpo.
σκαλίζβι sarculat. Cf. rutilo.
σκαλίς sarculum {et -a). Cf. rotabulum.
σκαλμός scalmus, - tv^a η κώπ/; dto-
uiirat scalmus, strupus.
'^ακαλοβάτ'ης funambulus. Cf. -/.κλοβά-
της.
σκαμβός curvus, scaurus, valgus, va-
rius, varus.
σκάμμα fossum. Cf. scamma ίβιψ^- i^^^ji
paradoxia fiunt, fovea; harena ubi
athletae luctantur), scama.
σκάνόαλον et -og scandalum.
*σκανΘ•ος levadio.
σκαπάν^ι ligo, raster a-astrum).
σκαπτίον iterandum.
""σκαπτής: σκάπται fossor (-res).
σκάπτω fodico, fodio, πάλιν cv.acpiv
iteratum. Cf. ΰν,απτέον.
σκαρόαμνττω coniveo, nicto, -ομαι
nicto (-or).
σκαρίΰω palpito.
σκάρος scalarius, - et - b ίχ^νς scarus.
σκατοφάγος cibicida.
σκαψεΐον et σκαφίον marra, raster
(rastus), sarculum, - ι'μοι δρν'ξ ν.ηπονρι-
ν.όν acisculus. Cf. scaphium.
*

σκ(ίίρίόι{ο)ν lembunculus, linter, pha-
selus, scaphisterium.
^σκαφιόοποιός alvearius.
σκαφίον r. σκοτφείον.
*σκα(ριστήριον scaphisterium (ex])l.
etiam vas in quo triticum mundatur).
σκάφος barca, cymba, - το πλοιάριον
lembus, - παρατι•ΛΟν stlata.
σκεόανννω dissipo.
σκελετός larva, sceletus.
*σκελΐίΐγες ΐμοι ay.tXoy.om'a crurifra-
gium.
σκελίζω varico.
σκελίς perna.
σκελλός grappus, pandus, scaurus.
*σκελόόεσμον crurarium.
*σκελοκοπία crurifragium. Cf. g-asIi-
αγές.
*σκελοπέόη (?) pedicla (pedical).
σκέλος crus sim., - χοίρίΐον perna.
σκέμμα consilium.
'^σκένόαλον (= αχίνδ) vulsella.
σκεπάζω cooperio, intego, obnubo,
operio, protego, tego.
σκέπαρνον ascia.
σκέπασμα operculum, teges, tegmen-
tum, tegula, - το περιβόλαιον amic-
torium, coopertorium, velamen, - inl
ατέ'/ης intectamentum, tegmentum.
σκεπαστής protector, tector.
σκέπαστρον cuculio.
σκέπη protectio, tegmen, - πλοίου casana.
σκεπτικός cousultus, meditativus.
σκέπτομαι alterno, cogito, consulto, -
δίαφόρως delibero. τον -fff-O'ai deli-
berandi.
σκεποί imbrico, operio, tego, velo.
σκεχηϊριον vascellum, -a ίντίλη πάνυ
frivolus (-a).
σκενοΘ-ήκη vasarium.
σκενοποιός \asarius.
σκενοπώλης vascularius.
σκενος (vel ddog α-Λίνονς) antelabra,
applare (appia), armillum, dupia, eiu-
carium, vas sim., vascellum, - ίίγιον
ΐι-ρέως atanulus, - άργνρονν argentum
factum, δατράκινον guturnum, - oi'vov
culigna; σκενη ΐϋτίλή et - έν οΐς
εα&ίομεν escaria, - οδοιποριν.ά et ατρα-
τιωτι•/.ύ sarcina (-ae), - όστράκινα fic-
tilia vasa, - τετορενμένα vasa tornata.
Cf. νάννος, ώτίον.
σκενοφόριον vasarium.

σκενοφόρος sarcinator, vasarium, va-
sifer, -a impedimentum (-a\
σκευωρία factio.
σκέχρις consilium, consultatio, consul-
turn, deliberatio, meditatio.
*σκη%'άρχης benarius.
σκηνή laubia, obumbraculum , papilio,
scena, tabernaculum, tentorium, - ay-
ροί-κων casa, tugurium, - μίμων scena,
- ατρατιωτικη contubernium. Cf. etiam
scana, scina, scoenna.
σκηνικός atellanus, ludio, scenicus, -όν
ludicrum. Cf. νπόδημα.
σκηνογραφία cf. scenografia {ex2)l. ta-
bernaculorum scriptio).
σκηνοπηγια tabernaculorum dedicatio,
tabernaculum, cf. scenopegia.
ϋκηνοπήγια ατρατιωτιν,ά tentorium (-a).
ΰ-Ληνωμκ
ϋΥ.νλάν.ιον
639
ακήνοίμα papilio, tabernaculuni, ten-
torium.
ακηχτός fulinen.
ύκήπτρον gestamen, sceptrum, scipio,
virga regalis.
οκή.ττω: -ομαι simulo.
ύκήχρις simulatio.
σκιά umbra.
οκιάόι(ο)ν umbraculum, umbrale, um-
brella. Cf. libellum.
*ακιαό(}ον libellum. Cf. β-αιάδιον.
ύκιάζω umbro.
ακίαιναι (?) umbrilla.
ΰκίγκος cf. sincus {expl. animal croco-
clillo simile).
ακίλλα squilla sim.
*θκίμβ(>ον το\ν\ λύχανον Π, 433, 34. Cf.
ΰίβνμβρον?
ακίμπονς grabattus, lectus.
ύκινόάλαμος scripulus sim., scrupulus
sim.

ύκιογραφία impremia.
*ύκιομαντεία cf. sciomantia {expl. um-
brarum invocatio).
*ακιος 6 ίχΟ-νς Π, 433, 3G (= umbra V).
(JxiovQoq cf. scira.
*θκιο umbriferum.
Σκιπίίον Scipio.
Σκιροφοριών Sciroforion. Cf. menses.
ύκιρρός cf. scirrus {expl. humor cum
callositate foedissima).
ηκΐ(»ρώ

Silvester, cardus agrestis, cortex, saxi-
fraga.
ύκόμβροι scumbri.
ύκοΎΐλώόης scopulosus.
Οκοπιά specula, οηοπι-ή speculatio.
ύκοχός iuteutio {cf scopos), intuitus,
petivolum, spex, votum, - ;) προαίρεοίς
voluntas, - -/.aQ-' ov ή βολή γίγνίται
scopos (scoplo). Cf. αημεΐον.
ύκο.Ύώ considero, denote, exploro.
*θκορόατον aliatum.
οκόρόιον aretillum.
ύκόροόον et ακόρόον allium {cf. p. 434),
allius hortulanus, aluta, baccar.
(ίκορτιίζω dispargo, spargo, -ομαι dispa-
lesco.
σκορπιός nepa, scoi-pio {et -us), - γήινος
nepa Cf. κέντρον.
σκορπίον heliotropium.
σκοτεινός obscurus, taeter, tenebrosus,
-ov gneionsum, tenebricosum.
σκοτεινότϊΐς obscuritas.
σκοτία et -iai tenebra {et -ae), iv τ^ -ία
in tenebris.
σκοτίζω obrepo, obscure.
σκοτισμός vertigo.
σκοτοόινία caecia.
σκότος erebus, tenebra {et -ae), βα%-ν -
densae tenebrae.
σκοτονμαι verticinor.
σκότωμα vertigo. Cf. scotomata.
σκοτωματικός cf. scotomaticus {expl.
qui tenebras ante oculos habet), -ή cf.
scotomatice {expl. gyrus, id est verti-
gines nigras patiuntur et cadunt).
*σκοντάριον παλαιατινόν cetra.
σκοντέλλιον {-ελίον cod.) scutella.
σκουτλα (= scut(u)la) 11,434,8 s.mier/»•.
*σκρωφέα scrofina.
σκνβαλίζει rutilo (-at).
σκνβαλον retrimentum, stercus, -a carfa,
quisquiliae, cf. scybala {expl. stercora,
stercus induratus in intestinis, bacae
corporis humani).
σκνζα ganit (cannit et gannit).
σκνθ-ρωπός contristis, raacstus, ob-
sccnus, torvus, tristis,
σκνΟ-ρωχότιις maestitia, tristitia.
σκνλάκειον catulinum.
σκνλάκιον catellus.
640

α-Λνλκ^
ακνλαξ catellus, calulns. Cf. certus s. f.
ύκνλεντής spoliator.
ακνλεΰίο despolio, praedor (-0), spolio,
vexo.
Σκύλλα Scylla.
Οκνλλω fatigo, iacio, iacto, vexo, σκν-
?.ι-ίς iactatus, vexatus.
ακνλμός f'atigatio, vexatio.
Οκϋλοη -cc manubiae, spolia, -a άπο
ζώντων άφαιρονμίνκ manubiae. Cf.
certus s. f.
ύκνμνος catulus.
Οκντάλ^Ι periagium, rutrumsiw., scutula,
surculus, talia, -ai ventriculi digiti.
Cf. scytalus {expl. genus serpentis).
θκν>τί:ΐον sutrina, sutrinum.
oxvTtvq coriarius, lorarius, sutor {cf.
scuteus), - ήτοι βν,ντοτόμος sutor. Cf.
^vqOv.
Οκντινος scorteus, -ov pellis, scutum,
sutrinum.
ύκντος corium, flagrum (et -a), habeua,
seutica.
ακντοτόμος sutor.
■όκνκράριον fiscella.
ύκνφίον μι-κρόν demiculus.
ύκνφος scyphus.
*ύκ(υλΐίκάριος δ ητιρη-Λώς {ήταίρηκώς
Buech.) Π, 434, 32 s. interpr.
ύκωλΎΐκίαΟΐζ verminatum.
ύκωλ-τ^κιοί' vermiculus (-um).
ακν>)^7ΐκι

metallorum, scuria quod de ferro cadit,
purgamentum ferri), lithargyrum.
ύμάραγόος smaragdus , zmaragdum,
viridis.
αμηγμα collyi"ium,lomentum,i'/'. smegma
sim. (expl. sapone vel unguentum), -
άπο φύλλων ΰνκαμίνων γινόμίνον mo-
rinum, οδόντος - deutifricium. Cf.
lomentum (-a).
*αμηγμίίΤθ7ΐό}λης lomentarius, pigmen-
tarius.
*ύμήκτης politor, pumicator.
(ίμ^μα cf. lomentum.
*ύμήνες {plur.) v. αμΐινος.
ύμ-ηνίον alveai'ium, - αντα τα μιλίϋοια
examen, ζμηνίον favus.
ύμγίνος alvearium, examen apum, - 7}
ηατάδναις των μίλιααών alvus, ^ίΖίΟ•.
αμηνες alvearium (-a).

inanis dictio).
ΟΟμφός δ χάννος κκί παχύς fungidus
et fungosus.
*σορόιλα tumulus (-i), ubi αορίδια alii.
ύορός area {et arcla), area funebris. Cf.
seron.
ύός etc. tuus.
αονβίτνλλος sim. cf. sibitillus, sub-
itillus.
αονβλί(ο)ν subula.
*Οονβρίκιον subricula.
ύονβρικός superaria.
*Οον7ΐ7^ρός V. οίαυπηρός.
όοφία prudentia, sapientia, cf. sopbia
{expl. prophetia vel sapientia).
ύοφίζω sapientiam praesto, -ομκι cavil-
lor, commentor, comminiscor (et -0).
αόφιΟμα commentum, cf. soYthisma {exj^l.
confictio, figmentum, conclusio etc.).
ύοφιΟτΐνο) profiteor.
όοφιύττις dissertor, professor, sophista.
ύοψιύτικός cf. sophistica {expl. fraudu-
lenta, argumentosa vel callida etc.).
αοψός prudens, sapiens.
απάόοίν spado (v. p. 438). Cf. eunu-
chus.
απάθ -tj et ύπάττι costa, spatha, - όσ-
τοϋν τον άνϋ-ρώτΐον costa, - τό ^φος
spatha.
θ:ιαθ•ομήλη cf spathomoli.
*α7ταθ•οποιός gladiarius.
α.χαίρω palpito, suspiro, - Ιπϊ τοΰ εμ-
πνέω spiro, - επΙ τον αγ,αρίζω palpito.
*απάλαγμα (?) cf. spalagma {expl. com-
l)ositio et ordinatio).
Σπανία Hispania, πόλις -ας antea.
ύπάνιος rarus.
αττονδάξω
641
σττανίως rare {et raro).
ΰπανοπώγοη' malibarbius (-bis).
απανόν malebarbis.

Σπανός'. -I'l Hibera. Cf. I'lcciov.
ότιανώζ rariter.
O^UQCiyOQ r. άαπάραγος.
απάραξις carptus 1.
u:i{CQauOoj et -άττω carjio, dispilo, la-
cero , lauio, ionagay μένος carptus 2.
απάργανα cunabiilum [ct -a), cf. spar-
gana {expl. initia vel infantia).
OTtc'cQOi (0 Lx&vg) cammarus, sparolus,
sparus.
ffjKCQTiov resticula, restis.
*ΰ:χαρτομέταξα (V) vermis.
Οπίίρτοτΐόλιοζ incanns.
O.xUQTOc, iuncus fjuadratus, linea, spar-
tum.
(7-τ«ζ»τός: -όν genesta.
απάαμα ruptum.
ΰΛαομός cf. spasmus (ex2}l. contractio
nervorum sim.). Cf. chorda (chorda-,
rum tensio).
*ύπαταγγίτί]ς (?) lupellus.
a.rdTuXrj et -Xca deliciae {cf. spatale),
lascivia.
ύ,Ύατάλΐίζ s])atalia.
απαταλός delicatus.
(iJiccTti).ο

■47.Ύίκλο.τθίός specularius.
ύ.τέλίθ-ος strimdius sive struutus.
α.τένόίο delibo, libo, supplico. Cf. νδωρ.
(Jxeoq specus.
ό.-τίρμα semen, seminarium, virus, αγνον -
agnu sperma, fructus verni, salix ma-
rina, ίρναίμον (?) - semen dodoronae,
ν.νιδός - urticae semen, xojffiu?) - cicutae
semen, λί&ον - milium cervinum, λν-
γον - salix marina, μη-Λωνος - papa-
veris semen, πηγάνον άγρίυν - ruta
agrestis (riitae a. semen), - ρόδον calta,
atlivov - apii semen , ΰΐ-Λνων - cucu-
mis, δίά απίρμάτοη' diaphoretica.
ύχερμοβόλιιμα seminarium.
«ι.τ8(>μολόγος seminator verborum.
u.Tevdot ardeo, festino, maturo, pergo,
propero, πάνν - praefestino, -ων ardens.
*u7tev(Jig festinatio. Cf. astantus?
ύπ7]λαιον antrum, specus, spelunca. Cf.
spelaeum {exj;)}. saxum cavum, recessus
umbrosus sim.).
*ύχηλενύ(α {flctum?) antruare.
ύπιΟ(ζμΎΐ palma, palmus, ulna.
ο.τιλάς d Οχιλλάς procella, subitanum.
ο.ΎΪλος macula, nota, vitiligo.
Οπιλίό infusco, απιλω&ίίς intuscatus,
ίοπιλωηίνος maculosus. Cf. απιλωτός.
6πι7.ώόΐΐξ macilentus.
ύ.τιλ^οτόί. maculatus.
Οπινθ-ήρ carbunculus, scintilla. Cf. λι-
παίνω.
βπίννοζ vol βπίνος fringillus sim., re-
galiolus, - ό βτρον^ός fringillus.
*Oxiofk7iq babylonicum.
ύπλάγχνα esta, praecordia, viscus (vis-
cera). Cf. Ιο^ός.
ύπλαγχνούκόχος hariolus, haruspex.
Οχλ'ήν lien, splen.
ύ.τλψ'ΐκός lienosus sim., splenicus.

ύχλι^νιον lingua cervina.
α.τογγά(ίΐον penieillum, ])cmculus.
*σ.τογγ€ΐον penieillum. Cf. απυγγίον.
Οπ,ογγιά ])enicillum.
όχογγίον cf. spondium. V. cnoyytiov.
ύχόγγος eel αψόγγος vel -ov penieillum,
spongia.
ύποόιά cinis.
*βποόίαΐος gilbus.
(Τχοόός cinis {et calius). Cf. rasura panis.
ύπονόεΐον {an απόδίον'ί) cf. spondium.
axovotloq cf. spondeus {expl. sacri-
ficalis), spondius {expl. tractus).
αχονότι delibatus, foedus 2., latex, li-
bamen (-ina), libamentura, vinum, - ή
προς πολΐμίονς foedus 2.; απονδοά libo
(liba), - αρχής {= άρχαίως) sacmina,
- ίπΐ vf /.ρών inferiae. Cf ΐΐρινς.
■Οπονόιοφόροι fetialis (-les).
*6πονί)ίτΊίΐς (?) libum.
axovdoifOQOi fetialis (-les).
Οπονόνλιον silus. V. αφονδνλιον.
(ίπόνόνλος verticillus , cf. spondolus
{expl. internodium in spina dorsi etc.).
V. αφόνδνλος.
oxofta germen, satio, semen.
axoQt'cOTjv passim, vage.
(TxoQevq sator.
(Τχό(>ιμος seges, -ov sementivum, -a
satio (-ones), satum (-a), seges (sege-
tes), σπορίμη γη arvum, sativa terra.
σπόρος satio, semen, sementa, sementis,
sominatio.
ύχόρτονλα concnssiones.
σχοιιόάζω euro, elaboro, I'aveo, festino,
operam do, propero, studeo, - λόγοίς
faveo, -ων festinans, -la&ai ϊργον exer-
cere munus. ('f. απουδαοτέον.

642
enovSaiog
ΰτεγος
α:ΐουόίΰος efficax, efficiolus, favora-
bilis, indolis {cf. Buecheler Hh. M.
LYII, 326), industrius, sedulus, serins,
studiosus. Cf. απονδαίως.
απονόαίως curate, efficaciter, enixe,
magnopere, naviter, perj^lexe, propere,
sedulo, sincere, strenue, tantopere,
σJroι'5cι:ίόΓθρoϊ'festinantius, incessanter,
properanter (-ntius), anovdcaOTaTa ac-
curate (-issime), magnopere.
Οπονόαοτέον faTendum.
uniovoaOTtiii fautor, favisor. studiosus.
Cf. spudas'ten {exph amatorem).
αΆ:νόι] ardor, eiFecta, efficacia, favor,
festinatio, industria, instantia, nisus,
opera, sedulitas, sequitas, sollertia,
studium, άπό -yg ex induetria, agiog
-ής favorabilis.
OTivQioiov sportella, sportula.
anvQiq liscella, fiscina, sporta.
ύπώμαι rumpo, - ξίφος vel μάχαιοαν
evagino, stringo.
ύτάγμίί liquamen, II, 486, 20 s. interpr.
όταγών gutta, stilla. stillicidium.
αταόιοόρόμος cf. stadiodromus {expl.
stadiorum cursus).
ύτάόίον curriculum, stadium.
οτά'Ζο) liquesco, liquor l.,stilIo, -ει guttat.
ί7Γ«θ•βρός coustans, stabilis, -ω tugu-
rium (= tuto). Cf. απτωτος, μετέωρος.
OTaS-eQOTriq constantia, stabilitas.
ότάθ-μη libella, pondus, - λίξι•/.η (?) per-
pendiculum, - τεγ.τονιν.η linea tectoria.
αταΘ-μητέα perpendenda.

oτ(cθ•μίζa^ ajjpendo, dependo, expendo,
libro, jjendo, pensito, perpendo, pon-
dero, trutino, -ft pensat, -ouca pon-
dero, 6ταΟ-μΐΰ^•είαας perpensas.
ύΤίίΌ-μίον inredublum, libella, pondus.
Cf libra. ^
*ύταθ•μιατής ponderator.
σταθ-μός et -όν pensatio, pensum, ponde-
ratura, pondo, pondus, scripulus (-um),
statio, - εν&α οι βόες ΐβτανται stabu-
lum, αταΟ•μα τα διδόμενα ταίς γννοαξί
pensum {et -a). Cf επίστα&μος, τέταρτος.
ύταθ-μονχος domnaedius et caenacu-
larius, - ο τα iroLv.uc της οίν.ίας αννά-
γων τίτοι ο δεαπότης cenacularius, -
η γννη ή τον αταΟ-μόν παρέχοναα ταις
cii^Ktg lanipendius (lanipendens), - έρι-
δίων lanipendius.
ΟταΟ-μώ ν. ατα&μητέα.
ύταίζ adeps, massa.
Οτακττι cinis , gutta , gutta myrrae,
lixiva, cf. stacte {expl. prima gutta
cineris vel saponis, stillatio, lixiva .
(ϊταλαγμός gutta, stalpa, stilla, stilli-
cidium.
ατάλικΒζ amites, casses, rete (retia),
- τώ^ δίν.τνων αϊ ατάαεις plaga (-ae).
ύταμνίον matella (et matellata), ma-
tula, stamnium, urceus.
*ύτ{ίμνίακος matella, urceolus sim.,
urceus.
ύτάμνος matella, urceolus sim., urceus,
ui-na, - χαλ-λονς urna.
ϋταύιάΖω seditionor.
οτΗύιαοτής factiosus, seditionarius, se-
ditiosus, tumultuosus.
Οτάαιμος stativus.
οτάσις statio, statura, status, - ή ν.ατα-
μονη statio, - ό Q -όρνβος seditio, - αώ-
ματος statura, - ρητορική status. Cf.
ατάλιξ.
θτατή(ί statera.
ύτατίζοντες curio (-ones). *
ότατϊίον officina, statio.

*ύτ(cvQO^όμιOτoξ furcifer.
OT(cv(}oq crux (cf. stauros), patibulum.
OTtcvQOtpOQOii crucifer, furcifer.
OTfcvQoj crucifico, crucifigo, έοτανρω-
μένος crucificatus.
θταν()ώαιμος crucifer, furcifer.
*(JT(((fioiTtji passum [uhi ptraeter ne-
cessitatem αταφνλιτης) , sapa, - oivog
sapa.
ύταφίς passum, passus 2. (-a), uva passa,
- άγρια grana amonia, grana herbae
pentaphyllae, quinque digitorum, quin-
quefolium, cf. siricus. Cf. άσταφίς.
αταφνλάγρα uvae dentarium.
ύταφνλη acinus, uva {cf p. 438), uva
passa, vitis, - άνϋ-ρώπου columella,
uva, - αγρία pastinaca agrestis. Cf.
προψνάς.
ύταφνλίνοξ caryota , pastinaca sim.,
- άγριος pastinaca agrestis, pastinaca
silvatica, είδος -ov siser, βταφνλίνη
pastinaca sim.
OTHifv).i(o)v uva (v. p. 438).
[uTaffv/.iTyiq v. αταφιδίτης.^
οτΗφνλοτόμος uvae falx.
■ύΤίίχος squilla. " Cf. αστακός.
ατάχν^ arista, culmus, spica. Cf. stachir.
Οτέαρ adeps sim., axungia taurina, pin-
guedo, pinguis (pingue), spissus (-um:
sjjassum cod.).
ατβάτωμα cf. steatoma {expl. apostema
habens in se humorem adipi similem
et putredinem, cancrenas).
ύτεγάζο} tego.
■ύτεγίίσις tiguatio.
Οτέγαόμα tegmentum sim.
*ύτεγί:θτης τέν.των tector tignarius.
οτέγαατρον segestiiim.
ΟτέγΊίΐ grunda, tectum, cf. stega {expl.
navis proscenivmi vel tabulatum). Cf.
ϊρειβμα, -Λαταξ,νλωβις, ΰν,έπαΰμα, ψηφο-
λόγημα.
ύτεγνόν tectum.
ύτέγος tectum.
ατειρα

CTtxLVog
643
OrelQti sterilis, steritus, - v.bvi] vulva.
axeJ.iov manubrium. Cf. ατίλιον.
ατέλεχος caudex, robor, stipes, stirps,
truncus, virgultum, - αν.αρπον stipes.
*ατέλιον (?) manubrium. Cf. οτι^λεόν.
ατέλλομαι peto.
Οτέμμιι corona, infula, oifula, sertura,
velamentum, vitta {cf. etiam urta), cf.
stemma {exjol. positio vel corona, gene-
ris nobilitas, ornamentum regale, genea-
logia vel familiae descriptio) ; cf. etiam
stigma, summata.
*ατ8μψνλίττίς vinacium.
ατέμφνλον et -a brisa, intubus, vina-
cium (vinacia), -a pressicium (pressium).
ΰτεναγμός gemitus, strictura, suspi-
ratio.
ύτενάζω gemesco, gemo, suspiro. Cf.
tego:
ΰτενός angustus, mocrus, strictus, -υν
vallis (vallem). Cf. avXo)V, μέρος, οδός,
υί'ν.ημα, ατίνόηερον, τόπο?.
ύτβ%'ϋαημον angusticlavius (-clavium et
-clavus), strictura.
ατενότης angustia.
στενό(ρνλλον cf. intubus.
ατενοχω^ίίΐ angustia, angustrina, ar-
tatio.
Οτενοχω^ώ ango, angusto, -ft artat,
-oviuu suspiro.
Οτενώ angusto, coarto.
ότενιχ) gemesco, gemo, suspiro.
ατενωπός angiportus, angulus, angusti-
atio, angustiportum, angustus, artus.
ϋτενώτε^ον anxias.
^ατέργηθ-ρον cotyledon.
θτέ{»γοί diligo.
ύτερεοποιώ consolido, convalido.
οτε^ίεόζ durus, firmus, solidus, validus,

-ω tugurium (= tuto).
*θτε(>έθιμον vel ατερήοιμον commissum.
Οτερεϋ* corroboro.
ύτεμΗ et ατεροίμΗ firmamentum,
roljor, statumen.
*ατερ7ΐαιμον v. ΰτερίαμυν. ■
ΟτέρηΟις egestas, fraus, orbitas, orbi-
tudo. Cf. πήρωαις.
ατες»7ίτικός fraudulentus, -ά privaticia.
Cf. stereticus?
Οτερίοκω depravo, fraudo, pravesco,
privo.
*Tt^vtov sterilis (sterile).
ύτερνον pectus.
ατέρομαι careo, caresco, privo (-or).
Cf. ατίρώ.
ατε(>{*οποιώ concinno, confirmo, corro-
boro.
ύτε(}(/ός gravis, robustus, solidus, sta-
bilis, - ό α•Λληρός firmus, solidus.
Οτερρότι^>^ gravitas, severitas, stabilitas.
Οτε{>{^ώ cf. ίατίρωζ^μαι} receo (= rigeo).
ύτερώ casso, privo, ίΰτίρημaL careo
οτίρη&είς privatus, έαζίρημένος carens.
Cf. ΰτίρομαι.
*ατέ(ίθίμα v. ατερέωμα.
ύτεψ(ίί>ηφο.) scopa.
θώρακος qualus.
(ϊώρβνύΐξ cumulatio.
ύωρ^νω acervo, aggero, confero, con-
gero, cumulo.
(ΐίορηόόν acervatim, catervatim.
(UoQiTtjq cavillatio. Cf. soritica.
Ooj(joq acervus, agger, aggeratio, col-
latio (c. et congeries), cumulus, - γης
agger, rudus, - λί^ων η ξύλων con-
geries, - ξνλων κκΐ d -νμάτων strues,
- νίκρών strages. Cf. χυΰς.
όωτήρ conservator, salvator.
ύωτηρία incolumitas, salubritas, salus,
salvatio, salvificatio, άγαΟ-η - bona
salus.
Οίοτήριος saluber, salutaris, τα -a cf.
χρίία (latrina).

α«ηη(>ιώόί]ς saluber (saluberrimus).
ϋοΛΤϊίριωόώς salubriter, salutabiliter.
*Οω(ρηί II, 558, 50 s. interpr.
avufQOvi^oi castigo, compesco.
ΟωφρονιΟμός compescatio, - έπΙ τιμω-
ρίας coercitio.
ΟωφρονιΟττιρ genuinus 1., - οδονς ilens
genuinus.
aiDtfQOvttiq, caste, sobrie.
OviipQoaiivii castitas, modestia, parsi-
monia, pudicitia.
(ίιοφρων castus , disertus , modestus,
pudicus, sobrius, ov - insaniens.
T.
*ταβίρνοόντ}ΐζ ganco 1., sabinario.
τάβλα tabula. Cf μυνόχωρος.
i ταβλίζο) II, 450, 61 s. interpr.
τ('.β?.ι\ο)ν vannus.
■T(c^).tOTi]q II, 450, 62 s. interpr.
^ταβλοπάροχος II, 451, 1 s. interjir.
ταβονλάριος tabularius.
■^ταγγίαϋις rancor.
ταγγόν rancidum, rancum.
τπγή: ταγαί cibarium (-a).
xayriv- v. τηγαν-.
τάγμα agmen, factio, globus, legio, ordo
fv. f'tifim ordior telam), cf. td^rmii {expl .
τάξις πολίμι-λτι, curia sen chorus), - ίξα-
■λίοχιλίων ανδρών legio, - ατρατιωτί-κόν
V. οημίΐον, αννί).ΛΪόν - stipata cohors,
τάγματος ηγονμίνος factionarius, τάγ-
ματος οτοατιωτΐγ.οΰ ΐ]γονμίνος legio-
narius. Cf. ιππικό?.
ταγματικόζ legionarius.
ταινία vitta, τίνία ή -Λαλονμίνη φαα-Λΐ'α
fascia. Cf φασκιά.

τακερός madidus, ί'ξ νδατυς -όν ex aqua
madidam.
τακτικός dispositus, gradivus, ordi-
τακτικώς ordinate. [narius.
τακτόν certus (-um), statutum.
ταλαιπωρία aerumna, miseria.
ταλίίίπωρος infelix, miser.
τάλαντον bilanx, talentum.
τάλαρος calathus, fiscella.
τάλας miser.
ταμείον v. ταμίίίον.
ταμιακός Ά^^άΜ?.. Cf. cumiaca(tamiaca:
expl. cubicularia de imperatrice).
ταμίας quaestor.
ταμιβΐον et ταμείον cella proma, cel-
larium et cellaromarium , cellarium,
fiscus, penaria cella, penus, promen-
tarius (-um), prouiptuarium, - τό ίδιω-
65Π
ταμιεναις
ταχνς
τ.ι-Λϋν cellii, cellanum, peimanuni,
j)emis (penuni), proma, proinptuarium,
- TO τον δημ,οβίον aerarium, fiscus, -
KuicKQog fiscus.
T

Tfc^eojTfjq v. Γ«|ιώτί,?.
ταξίαρχος centurio, evocatus, manipu-
larius, ordiiiarius, -oi ιππέων alaris
(-es).
τάξις acies, antes (-its), classis, cohort,
legio, officium, ordo (v. ctiam ordior
telam\ series, tenor, - SovXiyit'j c. χρί-
ωβτώ, - ίαχάτη V. 6 πολήης, - ιππιν.ι]
ala, turma, - πολΐμι-λΐ] cuueum, exer-
citus, tagma, - βτρα.τιωτί-Λϊ'] cohors,
collegium, legio, - ό ατίχος ordo, - /)
τον άρχοντος apparatio, officium, -
πρά'/ματος ί] Xoyov series ^, τά'ξυν άντΙ
τον δνναμιν vicem, ίν,τος της τά'ξίως
extra ordinem, ίν τάξ,ίΐ vicem (vice\
•κατά: τάξ,ιν ex ordine. Cf. προκόττττω,
απίΐρα.
ταξιώτης (= ταξίώτης) apparitor, offi-
cial is (('/'. taxiota).
Tif.TfiJO^ humilis, iners, -ά improcerata.
τα:ι^η•ότης luuuilitas.
τα.ΎίΊΐ'υψρονώ liuiniliter sapio.
TiCJteivotfQOuvrtj liumilitas, liumili-
tatio.
Ta^eivo

ταριχ^ηττις salitor.
ταριχεύω salio 2., salso, - νεν,ρόν pol-
UngO; τίταριχΐνμίτος salsatus, -ov al-
lec, cf. όιράριον.
ταριχηρόν praesalsus (-um), praesul-
tum.
ταρϊχιον salsanien, salsus (-um).
Τ(ορ(χο;τ('»λης salsamentarius.
ταριχοπώλιον ct 'jtcoXeiov salsamen-
tarium.
Τ€ίριχος salsamentum, salsus (et -um),
cf. tarichus {expl. salsus), ΐίς τον -ov
in salsuni.
■Τίζροίς menta.
ταροός planta, ratis, talus, - τοϋ ποδός
planta. Cf. plango.
Τάρταρος it -ov Tartarus.
τάύις tenor, tentigo, tentio. Cf. menta.
τάύΟοί r. ταττω.
■τατικόν terribilis (territibile = tentib.).
Tt'iXTO) ordino, ταττομαι %ΐώ τι v. ευχτη,
τέταγμαι constituo, τίταγμίνος ordi-
natus. Cf. τίταγμένως.
*τανράρίθΐ pila (-ae).
τανρι-ιος culleus {cf. άα•ΛΟς), -ov cheli-
dunia, -a taurina. Cf. χολή.
Ttc νροβόλοι culpatores.
τανροχαΘ•ά:χται pila (-ae).
^τανρόκολλον gluten taurinum.
τανρος taurus, - ayvoq {sic Buech.) ca-
muri (-ris), - δαμάλη iuvencus. Cf.
αίμα, O'vaia.
Tavrrii - -/.άιΐίΐΰί bac iliac, αντΐ] - ψ8β
(ea ipsa). Cf. etiam s. v. hie. iste.
ταυτολογία stummia, cf. tautologia
{('xi)l. repetitio sermonis bis vel tei•).
ταντότης identitas.
ταφή bumatio, sepultura, Όαίριος -
caput canis.

τάφος bustum, fovea (foveus), humus,
rogus, sepulcrum {cf. taphos), sepul-
tus 1., tumulus.
*ταφροβολώ fossam duco.
τάφρος fossa, fossatum, sacpes aim.,
scrobis, vallum.
*Τ(\φρο)Οις vallatus 1.
τάχα fere, forsitan, fortasse.
ταχέως celeriter, cito (et citius), ma-
ture, ociter, propediem, tempus (tem-
pore), volociter, - πάνν praemature,
- ποιούμαι arripio, ταχντίρον celeriter,
cito (-ius), mature (-ius), ociter (ocius),
velox (velocius) , τάχιον cito (citius),
Q -άττον cito (citius) , mature (-ius),
ociter (ocius), velox (velocius), ταχύ-
τατα celeriter (celerissime, celerrime,
quam celeriter), velox (veloqua), ταχν-
τάτως celeriter (-ius).
τάχος', δια τάχονς quam celerrime, tv
τάχίΐ celeriter (quam celerissime), in
continenti, quam cito, quam matririus,
■λατά τάχος citatim.
ταχνόρόμος cursor, exercipes.
ταχνΟ-άνατος decrepitus.
ταχννω accelero, celero, maturo.
ταχνπονς alipes.
ταχύς celer, citus, praeceps, rapid us,
velox, ταχύ cito, τΐ]ν ταχίατην actutum,
657
propediem, quam celenime, f|uam
primum, quantocius. Cf. οί,νς, ταχέως.
ταχντάτως v. ταχέως s. f.
ταχντης celeritas, velocitas.
ταώς et ταών pavo.
Tt atque, que, quoque, ve. Cf. hi, ηδη,
οηως, ο?, όντως sim.
τέθ-ριτιπον et -ος quadriga.
TeiveOfioq longao (τίνΐσμός), passio in-
testinorum, stalis, cf. teiiesmos (cxjd.
tumor cum tensione sim.).
Tfivoi tendo, tento, -ομαι tento, τίτα-

μένυς tentus.
TtiOKfovri Tisiplione.
TfixiCoj demoenio, munio, τίτίΐ,χιαμύΐΊι
murata, τίτ. πόΐις munita cmtas.
τείχος moenia, murus, τείχη moeiiia.
Cf. -ϋήτΐος, τόπος.
τεκμαίρομαι argumentor, conicio.
τεκμΎίριον argumentatio, argumentum,
eoniectura, exemplum. Cf. άπόδει'Ε,ις.
τεκ.ΐ'ογονία creatio filiorum.
τεκνοκτονία gnaticidium.
τέκνον gnatus, filius, natus, -a (prackr
alia) liberi, suboles.
τεκνοποιία adoi^tio.
τεκνό» creo, gnato.
τεκτονείον fabrica.
τεκτονενίϋ fabrico.
τεκτονικός v. ά'ξίνη, όραιος, ατά&μΐι.
τέκτων faber, faber lignarius, faber
tignarius, - οίιιοόόμος faber lignarius,
- οτίγαατης tector tignarius.
τέλειος concinnatus, finitus, integer,
iustus, lustralis, perfectus, τελεία cf.
telia (expl. distinctio). Cf. αρτιης.
τελειότης consummatio.
τελίΐν••)ΐ(>•είς (== τελιονργ.) perfectus.
τελεκ'} ronticio, finio, pei'ficio, peroro,
polio, termino, -ωΟ^είς cet. definituni,
< suffectus. (]f. consummo ίϊ. /'.
τελείιοΰις confectura, perfectio.
τελεοιονργία perfectio.
τέ?.εύμα functio, tributum, - μιν.ρην
■Λατίί των αγοραίων CoUubum.
■τελεαμός transactio.
τελεοψόρος Π, 4δ2, 57 .s•. inttrpr.
τελετή consecratio, cf. teleta (expl. festi-
vitas). Cf desidero (-at).
τελευταίος extremus, iraus, novus (no-
vissimus), jiostremus, supremus, -ov
'•el το -ov ad summuni, deincep.s, dc-
nium, denique, postremus (-um), tunc,
τά -a posterus (-iora). Cf βυνληαις.
τελεντή decessus, defunctio, obitus, cf
desidero (-at), - ή &νίΊας obitus. Cf.
γεννώ.
τε}.εντώ decedo, defungor, obeo, -ήοας

defunctus, rebus humanis exemptus.
τελιουργι» r. τελειονργη^^είς.
τελλίναι el -οι mituli.
τέλματα cf. eluvies.
τέλος etfectus, exitus, iinis, pensio, pen-
sum, portorium, terminus, tributarius
(-um), tributum, triennium, vectigal,
- εατι. πέρας iinis, limes, terminus,
- το εν λιμένι portitorium, portox-iima,
- πν?.ΐ]ς portorium (portarium), - δη-
μόαιον tributum, veetigal, ανεν τέλους
sine fine, εις τέλος usci[ue fine, έπΙ τέλει
ad supremum, novissime. Cf. επιβολή.
τελώ agito, consummo, dirimo, pensito,
- έπϊ αναφοράς mereo, τελοναα con-
summans, τετελεομένος perfectus, trans-
actus.
τελωνείον portitorium, teloneum. Cf.
τελώνιοΜ
τελώνης portitor , publicanus , vecti-
galium conductor.
τελώνιον mancipatum, teloneum (et
telonatum), veetigal, - o"7j(UO(noi' publi-
canus i-um). Cf. τελωνείον.
τεμάχιον copadium, frustellum.
τέμαχος copadium, frustum.
τέμενος donarium, fanum, templuni.
τέμνυ) caedo, decido, demo, incldo, in-
findo, praecldo, reseco, scco, - rag δί-
ν,ας V. τμητέαις; τετμημένος sectus. Q'.
τέναγος vadum. [κόπτω.
τεναγώόίΐς vadosus.
■τέναρον media manus. Cf. 0•έναρ.
τενεύμός c. τεινεαμός.
τενία v. ταινία.
'τενια vadosus, cf. τεναγ-.
τένων cervix.
■τεριίόερμον (venom putat Buech. coll.
τραΰιά, τερα-, τερρ- sim.) segestrum.
τέρας ferumeii, monstrum, ostentum,
portentum, procudium, prodigium. Cf.
οημαίνω, αιμεΐον.
τερΗΤλογώ portendo.

τερατούκόπος hariola.
τερατώόης monstruosus, portentuosus,
])rodigiosus.
τερέβινίΗ*ς alaternus, torebinthus. Cf
τεττερέβιν&ος.
τέρετρον furfuraculum , perforacuhmi.
τερηό'ών είδος φλνιιταίνης II, 458, 2Η
.s. interpr. Cf. teredo.
τέρμα margus (-um), terminus, -ατα fini-
timus (-a).
τερμάτιζα termino.
τέρμιον terminus.
τερπνός anioenus, blandus, delectaliilis,
delectator, iucundus.
τερπνώς iucunde.
τέρπω iuvo, delecto.
τέρ-φις delectatio, oblectatio, voluptas.
τέαααρες quattuor (cf. tesseres), - ήμέραι
quadritluuni, κατά τέαααρας v. ξενγίξω,
ζευγννω, ζενί,ις.
658
τίζαγμΒΠ
τη•κίδονι%όν
τ^τηγμένω^ ex online.
Tf:Tavo9-Qi% piolixus.
τέτανος cf. tetanus icxpJ. eontractio ner-
vorum, nervorum tensio et dolor cer-
vicis, vulnus, putredo vel retrotensio).
τίτ«(>τ«ίος et -aia et -aCov quartana.
Cf. vo»og.
τί;τα(»τημό{>ιον quadrans.
*τεταρτολογηθ•ώμεν quartemur.
τέταρτος quartus, -ov (adv.) quartus
(-um), -ov quartarium, -ov ονγ-ζ-ίας
sicilicum, -ov ΙπΙ βταΟ-μον quadrans,
-or τον χρί'ΰίνον scrijiulus, τίτάρτης
i]atQug nudiusquartus , tig τίτύρτι\ν
de quarte, die quarta, πίρΐ τίτάρτης
de quarto et de quarta.

τίττραγράμματον cf. tetragrammatum
{cxpJ. quattuor litterarum\
τετραγοίνίζα» quadro.
τετράγωνος quadrangulus, quadratu;;,
quadrus, cf. tetragono [expl. quattuor
angulos). Cf. δην.ό?.
τί Γζ>«7 ι•ο>ς quadratim.
τετράόιο%' (luaternio.
τετράό ραχμον tetradrachnuim.
*τετραβτηρία (ifa cod. Π, 531, AT; qiia-
driennium.
τετραετής (iuadrimus. (.sc. xqovoc, ut
TtivTCitTrig) quadriennium.
τετραετία quadriennium.
τθΓρ«ίυ;'θϊ• quadriga (quadrigum).
τετραήμερον quadriduum.
τετράιπττον (?) quadriga.
τετράκις quater.
τετρακόαια quadringenta.
τετράκίολον cf. tetracolon {ex2^. qua-
drimemliris sentential.
*τετράλινον II, 454, 12 s. interpr. De
significatu cf τρίλινον.
τετραμερώς quadi'ifariam, quadriperti-
tum (-o).
τετράμετρον cf. tetrametrum {expl.
quattuor pedum versus).
τετραμηνιαΐος quadrimenstruus.
τετράμορφος quadrifonnis.
*τετράμφοόοι^ quadrivium.
*τετρΐίθόία quadrivium.
τετραούγκιον triens.
τι τρ(ί;τ('ζλαιύτον laterculus.
τετρα.τλονς quadruplex, -οϊ•ν quadru-
τίτρ(ζ.:τ/.ώς qnadrifariam. jplum.
τετραποόίζω quadrupedo.

τετράποόον quadrupes.
τετράπονςΐ -πόδες quadriga (-ae). Cf.
άγωγη, οη/.ός.
τετρά.ττίοτος cf. tetraptota {expl. quat-
tuor casuum varietas).
τετράπνλον quadrivium.
"τετραπώλια vel polius -πωλία qua-
driga (-ae). [interpr.
τετράπωλον quadriga. III, 262, 38 s.
τετράρριζος dentium dolor.
τετράρνμον αμφοδον compitum sim.
τετράρχης cf. tetrarcba (expl. qui quar-
tam partem regni tenet, subregulo).
τετραρχία cf. s. v. tetrarclia.
τετράς quaternio.
τετράοτοον atrium, d tTti τον -βτόον
atriensis.
τετρααύλλα^ος cf. tetrasyllabi {expl.
pedes quattuorV
*τετρά(ίχιθτος quadrifidus.
τετράγ^ορόον cf. tetrachorda (et -um;
expl. cithara cum quattuor chordisV
τετραχώς quadrifariam , quadriperti-
tum (-o).
τετρήρης quadriremis.
■τέτριξ (= tetricus?) tristis.
τέτριορον quadriga sim., Ill, 262, 37 s.
*τέττα cf. abba. [interpr.
*τεττερέβη'9•ος tetterebinthus.
τέττιξ cicada.
τενί)•ίς lolligo sim.
τενκριον cbamaedrvs, lingua canina.
τεντλον beta. Cf. αεντλον.
τενχος arma, telum, volumen. III, 277,
39 s. interpr.
τέφρα cinis {et calius), τίφρΐ) cf. tefi'e
(e.rjyl. nugacitas). Cf. v.ovia.
τεχνάζομα 1., acerbus, asper, hirsutns,
torvus, cf. trachea, trachis, - δ άγριος
ferox, scruposiis. Cf. λί&ος.
τρίcχύτης asperitas.
τράχωμαχ - ότε άγριω&γ το βλέφα{)ον
τοϋ όφ&αλμον a.spritudo. Cf. am-
blyopia.

τραχών ό πετρώδης τόπος cautes, sen-
tis (-es).
τρεις tree, τριαίν ternis, τριαϊν ίιμέραις tri-
duus(-o), μετά τρεις ημέρας \)Oiairu\\\o.
662
τ(ίέμω horresco, tremesco, tremo, tre-
inulo, trepido.
τρέπω et -ομαι Π, 458, 37 sq. s. i)derpr.
TQtifoj alo, nutrio, pasco, vesco, -ou«t
alo, cibo, vesco (-or), τραφΐίς pastus 2.
τρβχέόειπνος cupidicenus.
τρέχω curro.
TQiaivcc fuscina, tridens.
τριάκοντα triginta, - rjLitQaL triginta
dies.
TQKcy.ooia trecenta.
τριανόρικόν triumvir (= triumviratus).
τριά^ trinitas, uyia - sancta trinitas.
*τρί«Γλ«έ trisulcis.
*τρί ;"?«/« (£'ms.) ortarium (ace. τριβέα?).
τρι^ίακόο, exoletus, obsoletus, pannosus,
tritus, veterator. Cf. triarus {expl.
ujaleficus), tribaci.
TQifiaq publica culiola.
τριβάς mortarium, tritorium.
τριβενς liistillum. Cf. τριβαία.
τριβή ή XQfjOig iisus.
τριβόλιον tribula.
τρίβολος traher, tribula, - η α-Λκν&α
sentis, spina, tribolus, - γ.τηνονς murex
(morex), τρίβολοι brutes.
τρίβος callis, limes, - et - ή u8og se-
mita, trames.
τριβοϋνος tribunus.
τρϊβραχνς II, 458, 55 s. intcrpr., cf. tri-
brachys {expl. trium brevium).
τρίβω attero, frico, tero, trito, ouui
tricor, τίτριαμένος tritus. Cf. τριπτός.
τριβώνιον velmu.
τρΐγλα et τρίγλτι mull us.
τριγχός v. ^Qiy /.ός.
"^τρίγχωΟις maceriatio. F. Ο-ρίγ-κωσις.
τρίγων cf. trigone (expl. patei'a, discus).
τριγώί'ΐον verbena.
τρίγωνος triangulus, trigonus, verbena.
Cf. τράπί-^κ-

τρίόνμος tergeminus, trigeminus.
*τριέγγονος v. τρινιωνός.
τριβτηρικός triennalis. Cf. trieterica.
τριετής trimus.
τριετία et -STtiu triennium, trimus (-a).
τρίζω strideo et strido, -ft έλέφας bar-
rit, τρίζων {τρνζων? Biiech.) cf. troezen
(expl. murmurans).
τριήμερος triduus. V. νπίρ9ίβις.
Γί>ί//«ρχος ductor navis, cf. trierarchus
'('./7//. navigans).
τριήρης liburna, triremis. (Jf trieris
i('X2)l. magna navis tribus remigiis,
riuas graeci dulcones vocant sim.).
'τριΘ-ημερινός nudiustertianus.
τρίθ-νρον II, 459, 10 s. interpr.
*τριίππι{ο)ν (?) triga.
*τρίιππον ti'iga.
τρικανη r. τρνγάνη.
τρίκαρ.Ύος nuura.
τρικέφαλος tricapitinus, triceps.
τρικλίνιον cubiculum, triclinium.
τρίκλινος et -ov cenatio, triclinium
.si"»i. Cf έγγώνιον.
*τρικόκκια terniones, tuberes (-ra).
τρίκοκκοι vertices. Cf. mespilum (-a).
τρικνμίαι undarum digiti.
τρίκωλον cf. tricolon {e.vpl. trimembris).
*τρίλινον ν.όαμ-ος τις γυναικείος trifilum
gemmarum.
*τριμαατιγίας (?) cf. trimastigia {expl.
triverbero).
τριμάχιον hippuris.
τριμέγιότος cf. trimegistus {expl. Mer-
curius, id est ter maximus).
τριμερής triceps, tripertita.
τριμερώς trifariam, tripertito.
τριμηνιαίος trimenstruus.
*τριμιτάριος triliciarius.
τρίμιτος trilex.
τρίμμα moretum 1., 11,459, 20 s. interpr.,
- προΰφαγίου infusura, vivitum.
τρίμορφος triformis siv)., - ή Έν.ατ);
Trivia.
■τρίννκτον trinoctium.
*τριξέλλας gryllus. Cf. τρω'ξαλλίς.
*τρί%εύτον semicongium.
τριοόία compitum, trivia, trivium.
τριόόια (plur.) cf. τριοδία.

*τριοόόντι{ο)ν fuscina, tridens.
τρίοόος compitum, trivia {an plur. τριΰ-
δια'ή, trivium.
τριόάονς fuscina, tridens.
τριονγκιον quadrans.
*τρίπαπ:ιος tritavus.
τρίτιλοκος triplex.
τρι.τλον^ triplex, -ovv triplum.
τρι.-τλ(ος trifariam.
'τρι.τοόίίΐ'} tripedio {et tripedo).
τριπόόιον tripodium.
τρίπονς cortina, tripes, - ζΐιλφιν.ης
Άττόλλωνος cortina. Cf. tripoda.
τριπτήρ tolus.
*τριπτΎΐρία tribula.
τρι.Ύτός tritus.
τρίπτωτα cf. triptota(e.T^5?. trium casiuiin
varietas).
τρίπωλον triga.
τρις ter.
τριοέγγονος v. τρινιωνός.
'τριΟημεραι triduus (-um).
τρίϋκαλμος ruta agrestis, cf. triscolan.
τριΟμός stridor.
τριααός triplex, II, 459, 45 s. interpr.
τρίϋτεγα mansio habens tria tecta, cf.
tristega {expl. tricamerata).
τρίοτιχος trisulcis.
τριύνλλαβος cf. trisyllabi {expl. trium
τρίοχιατος trisulcis sim. [pedum).
τρίΰωμος tricorpus.
τριταίος tertianns. Cf. γοΟό?.
VQirUYyovoq
XQvytag
663
τριτέγγονο^ cf. zQivimvog.
*τριτημέ()α die tertio.
τριτημόριον triens.
τρίτομον trieodatum.
τρίτος: -η tertia, -ov triens, -ov {adv.)

ter, tertia (-o), -tj? r;uf 9asiiudiustertius,
-7j fjUSQK die tertio, -rj πίρίόδω tertio
pedato, ή -η των γάμων repotia, tig
-ην perendie, εκ -ov ex tertio, tertio
pedato, εως -ov usque tertio.
*τρινιανός ί',τοί τριέγγονος trinepos.
τρίφαλλος cf. triphallus {exj>l. TIqCu-
τρι^f^■>^iς tricapitinus, triceps.
τρίφνλλον medica, trifolium.
τρίχαπτον c^ tricliaj)tum (expl. subti-
iissimum Testimentum ad instar capil-
lorum).
*τρίχεα trafan.
τριχθ-ά cf. trafan.
τριχίας sardina.
■τριχινοΰεν trumen. V. τονχίνόεις.
τρίχινος cf. tricinum.
τριχολαβίον vulsella.
*τριχολαβίς forficula, tonsilla 1., vul-
sella.
*τριχολάβον vulsella.
τριχολογβΐ piligerat.
τριχομανές capillus Veneris.
'^τριχo

τρομιχός tremibundus.
τρομοποιώ tremefacio.
τρόμος timor, tremor.
τρόπαιον tropaeum.
τροπαιοφόρον cf. tropaeophorum {expl.
quo tropeum portant).
τροπτί consternatio, demutationes (-ort),
- ήλίον et κυμάτων (= -/.λιμ.) solstitium,
έαρινη - Π, 282, 61 .S'. interpr., - ^ΐρινη
solstitiali«, solstitium, -;{iififpi»'ijbruma
(cf. p. 435), brumalis {ιώί udde τροπή
χ. po.st^ II, 460, 8;.
τροπικός: - ^ίρινύς solstitialis , - χίΐ-
μΒρινός brumalis. Cf. tropica {expl.
splendida, moralia).
τροπις et - πλοίου carina.
τροπολογία cf. tropologia {expl. moralis
intellegontiaj.
Corp. glo88. lat. torn. VII. i'asc. II.
τρόπος genus, ister, modulus, modus,
mos, pactum, secta, sectum, cf. ti-opus
{expl. locutionis modus, sonus, cantus,
mensura dictionis), τούτου τοϋ τρόπον
huiuscemodi , huiusmodi , ονδίνΐ -ω
haudquaquam, nullateuus, uullo modo,
παντί -ω omnifariam, omnimodo, ττοίω
-ω quomodo, quo pacto, τινί -ω quo-
dammodo, it' τινι -ω siquo modo,
Toio/jTco -ω eo modo, ώ όήποτε -ω quo-
cumque modo, ov ct τίνα -ov quemad-
modum, τοιούτον -ov eo more, εκ παν-
τός -ov omni modo, κκτά -ov per
modum, pro modo, καί^' υνδένα -ov
uequaquam.
τροπωττιρ strepus.
τρονβλιον v. τρνβλιον.
τρονλλα {-ag cod.) tiailla.
τροφεΐον alimentum, alimonium, nutri-
mentum, -a alimentum {et -a), cibarium
(-a). ^
τροψβνς alerius, altor, alumnus, edu-
cator, nutricius, nutritor.
τροφή alimoniiun, alitudo, cibus, esca,
pastus 1., victus 2., -at cibarium (-a).
Cf. χορτααι'α.

τρόφιμος ό τραφης νπό τίνος alumnus,
nutricius.
τροφός nutricula, nutris. Cf. τιϋ-ηνός.
τροφώ nutrio.
τροχαλός loquax, velox.
τροχαλώς ίπΐ δρόμου cursim.
τροχάς gallicula.
*τροχεΙον {τρόχιον?) rotella.
τροχί^λάτης ίππος currilis equus.
τροχηλατώ roto.
τροχίζω roto {et -or).
τροχιλλέα et -ιλΐο. torquilla, tortula,
trogala. Cf. troclea.
*τροχίλος fulica, III, 258,20 s. interj)r.
τρόχιον cf. τροχηον.
τροχιακός pastillus, rotulus, trochiscus.
( f calamus, pilulas.
τρόχμαλα (?) cf. trogala {expl. χάλιξ).
τροχός rota, cf. trochus {exjjl. rotae
genus ad lusum). Cf. αγκύρων, καν-
ϋ'ός, -/.νημός, όχημα, ;^άρα|ΐ5, χοίνικίς.
τρνβλιον et τρονβλιον TpSLTSL^aidn sini.,
cf. trublium.
*τρνγάνη ή τον οιτον άλοώαα tribnla
{ibidem τρικάνη). Cf. τνν,άνη.
τρνγη vindemia (et -ae).
τρνγήοιμος vindemialis.
*τρνγητήριον torcular.
τρνγητής vindemiator.
*τρνγητικός vindemialis.
τρυγητός vindemia {et -ae).
τρνγία faex, - γάρον fraces (frax), -^
ελαίου amurca, faex (faeces), fraces,
- oivov faex.
τρνγίας faex.
43

664
τρύγος
τυφω
τ^νγος vindemia.
τρνγώ et -ώμαι vindemio, τΐτρυγωμΐνυς
vindemiatns.
TQvy^oi^q faeculentus.
τρνγών pastinaca 2., turtur, - το δρνίυν
vel πτηνόν turtur, - ό ίχΟ^νς Π, 460, 39
S. interpr., - &ϋπα foramen.
τ(*νπανον et -og peiforaculum, terebra.
τρντιι^μα caverna (-num), foramen.
τρνπτιτής terebrator.
τρνπΰ» foro, perforo, pei-tundo, tere-
bro, τίτρυπημένος perfossus, pertusiim.
τρντίΐνενω 6 ί'στ/, ατα&μίξω expendo.
τρντάνη trutina.
τρυφερός delicatus, lascivus, mollis,
tener, - γίνομαι emollesco.
τρνφ^ deiiciae, III, 438, 17 s. interp)•.
τρνφος v. βόμβος.
τρνφώ abundo, luxurior.
*τρνχινόεις: -otv (?) cf. trumen.
τρνχος cf. trumen.
τρύχω afflicto, carpo.
τρωγάλια cicer frictum. Cf. tragolit.

τρώγλη antrum, caverna sm. {ibidem
τρώγλα), foramen, foramentum.
τροίγ^Λτης foraminarius.
τροίγλόόντοζ sim. murra, murra mira-
τρώγω mauduco, -n rodit. [bilis.
τρώκτης tructa.
τρωξαλλίς et *τοξαλλίς gryllus. Cf.
τρι^έλλας.
τρώξιμα acetaria, escaria {cf. etiam
scauria), escariolae, - to λάχκνον II,
460, 59 s. interpr.
Τρως'. Τρωών Troianoriim.
τρωτός yuluerarius.
τνγχάνω adipiscor, assequeris {-εις),
conicio, consequor, constituo, exsto,
praeditus sum, sortior, -ei constitutus
est {v. p. 436), habeo (-etur), τνχών
adeptus, consequens, constitutus {cf.
αίκί'α), functus, ό τνχών quilibet,
quispiam, το τνχόν nonnullus (-um),
τυχόν fors, forsan, forsitan, foi'tasse,
III, 426, 48 s. interpr., ει τυχόν ut puta,
si μη τυχόν nisi forte, iv τω τνχόντι
quilibet (in quolibet), τυγχάνων con-
stitutus.
τνκάνη tribula, - τάς βώλους άφανί-
ξουαα tralia (trahea), - και δουκύνη ij
άλοώβι τας άβτάχυας ΙΠ, 261, 58 .s.
interpr. Cf. τρυγάνη.
*τνκάνι{ο)ν tribula.
τνλάς bubo, - ή φδός όρνεον chara-
drion (calatrio).
τνλ^ι L'ulcita.
*τνλοπροακεφά?.αιοΐ' oapitalis (-le),
pilentum.
τύλος callum {et -us). Cf. capitalis (-le).
τνλώΐ τίτύλωμαι calleo, τετυλωμένος
callosus. Cf. τύλων.
τνλώόης tuberus.
*τνλθΛν (an τνλών?) callosus.
[τνμβορνκτ'ης v. ^;. 438.]

τύμβος bustum, grumus, inrctuni, se-
pulcrum, tumulus {uhi etiam phir.
τνμβα).
*τνμβώ: τετυμβωμένος decrepitus.
τυμβωρύχος vel τυμβορ. sepulcri vio-
lator {v. p)- 438), vespiliator.
τυμπανιΟτών membraneorum.
τυμπανίατρια cf. tympanistriarum.
τυμπανίτης hydropicus.
τύμ:ιαΓθν campanum, sirimpio, tumix.
Cf. τύπανον, tympanum.
τύπανον crusta.
τυπικός cf. typicum {e^pl. figuratum).
τύπος constitutus (-um), figura, forma,
formula, ister, norma, similitudo, tenor,
cf. typus {expl. forma, similitudo,
figura), -OL cerarius (cererie), institu-
tum (-a), vultus.
τύπτω caedo, dolo, ferio, perculo, -ομαι
vapulo, -ητί-ίίς battutus, caesus. Cf.
δέρω.
τυπώ formo, tracto, -ώααί informamur
(-are), τετυπωμένος formatus.
τυραννικώς: ν.αϊ - ac I'egie.
τυραννίς dominatio , dominatus , do-
minium, duellum, principatus unius
mali, cf. tyrannidem, -ίδες delliones.
τυρα%'νοκτονί(( tyranuicidium.
τύραννος praefectus, rebellis, tyrannus,
-01 ά-ΛαΟΌβίωτοι delliones.
τυραννώ dominor.
*τυρίτ)ΐς scriblita.
*τυρνες luciolus.
τυρόϋ. caseus, cf. seros, - άπα7.ός caseos
molles, - χλωρός caseus recens.
Τυρρηνικός', το -bv πελαγοδ Tyrrbenum
mare, αάλπιγξ, -η lituus.
ΤυρρΎΐνόςχ -ή Etrusca.
*τύρχη furca.
*τνρωτόν caseatum.

*τυφλίας caeca, caecilia, cf. caeciola.
τυψλίνης cf. caeciola {τνφλιης cod.).
*τνψλίς caecilia. Cf. caeciola {τνφαις
*τυφλογενής caecigena. [cod).
τυφλός caecus, orbus. Cf. μυοξός.
τυφλότης caecitas.
τυφλώ caeco.
τύφλίούις caecitas, orbatio.
τΰφος superbia, cf. typhus {exjil. stulta
superbia, inflatio cordis), -oi frigidae
febres.
τνφωΐ -ομαι fumo.
τνφών
ΰδρόμαντις
665
τνφών draco, Τ. υ δαίμων Typho. Cf.
αίμα.
τνφώνιον symphoniaca.
τνχαΐον genitalis (-Hum et gemum), -α
genialis (-ia).
τνχΐΐα cf. genialis (-ia).
τνχ,ϊΐ casus, fatum, fors, fortuna, geni-
alis, genium, genius, status, - ε-κάατον
genium, genius, άγα&η - bona for-
tuna, - ίαχνρά Fortis Fortuna, - πρω-
τυγίνής Fortuna primigenia, - νπή-ΛΟος
Fortuna obsequens, - νοτίρα infima
sors, sors infima, από -jjg fortuito, ί'κ
-Ί]ς casus (casu), fortuito, κατά -ηι» forte,
fortuito, κατά -Ί]ν τινά casus (casu
aliciuo), fir; κατά -r]v ne forte, ΐΐ μη
κατά -ην ni forte, nisi forte.
τνχηρώς casus (casu), fortasse , forte,
fortuito.

τνχιμαίως fortuite.
τύχοξ cf. margus.
*τνχο> cousecjuor (-o).
T.
vaiva belua, cf. hyaena {expl. noctur-
num monstrum similis cani sim).
ΎακίνΘ-ιος c. menses.
■νάκΐί'9-ος: - το αν&ος hyacinthus, vac-
cinium, - ό λίΟ^ος hyacinthus.
νάλινοςι -η vitrea, τά -α vitreamina,
-ον χρώμα ferrugineus (-um), cf. hya-
linum {expl. vitreum, viridi colore).
ναλος et νβλος vitrum et vitreus .sim.
ναλονργίΐον vitrarium.
ναλονργός vel νελ. caliclarius, vitrarius,
vitrearius.
ναλοϋς v. άγγεΐον.
ναλώόβς vitrea (-um).
νας: - ή έν τω ονρανω hyas {etiam pi.
νύδαι), pluvia, νάδες suculae.
*ΰ«ς: - ομφαλού felles umbilici, - οφ-
θαλμού felles oculi.
νβρίζο^ contumelior, convicior (et con-
vicium facio), iniuriam facio, iniurio.
νβρις contumelia, convicium, iniuria,
iurgium, - δίά λόγων contumelia, βα-
'' ρεια - dicta feralia, feralia dicta. Cf
απορία, αιν.χαίνομαι.
■νβριύτ-ής contumeliosus, iniuriosus.
νβριατικώς insolenter.
νγ^ία et νγία incolumitas, salus, sani-
tas, valetudo.
νγΐΐνός et νγιεινός saluber, salutaris,
- τόπος locus salubris.
νγία V. υγεία.
νγιάζω sano.
νγιαίνω valeo, -ων salvus, ράων υ ύγι-
άνας sanus.
*νγιαατή(*ίον valetudinariuni.
νγίεια ν. υγεία.
νγΐ(:ΐΐ'ός ν. νγεινός.
νγιβινώς salubriter, sane.
νγιι^ς incolumis, integer, sanus, sospes,

valens, ονχ - malesanus. Cf. offi-
ciosus.
*νγιος integer.
νγιώς sane.
υγραίνω humecto, liquefacio, madeo,
-υμαι liquesco, -ων austrans.
VYQicaia humectas, humectatio, humor,
liquor 2., mador, udor. Cf. illuvies.
νγροκέφαλος cf. hydrocephalus {ex2}l.
fagolentus sanguis inter membranam
et cutem).
νγρόπιύύα et -ov pix liquida.
VYQoq humidus, liquidus, madidus, udus.
Cf. πίααα, ατνπτηρία.
νγρότΎΐζ uligo.
νόαρής aquatus, aquosus, vappa, -ες
cf. liquidus (-um).
νόατίζ vesica, vesicula.
•udwTOMfjig aquosus (ei aquatus), pluvialis.
νό'νον vel ντνον vel οΐδνον vel ohvov
tuber.
vOQfc excetra, hydra, sitiuncula (- ή
διψάς).
νάραγωγΐΐον et -γώγιον aquaeductus,
aquagium , aquarium , aquiductium,
ductus.
νόραγωγός aquaeductor, aquaeductus,
aquilex, nymphaea, - διηνεκής iugis.
*νόραλέύίον aquaemolina (-us) , -a
molinae.
νόρΐίλέτης aquaemolus, molinarius.
νόράλμ^ι aqua salsa.
νόράργνρος argentus vivus.
νόρανλης hydraula, organarius.
νάρανλις organum.
νόρί•ί(ί aquatio.
νόρέλαιον oleum et vinum et sal mix-
turn. Cf. hydroleon.
*νόρεντ'ίΐζ aquator.
νόρενω: -ομαι aquo (d aquor), haurio.
νόρηχόος v. νδροχόυς.
νάρϊα amula, cadus, hydria, passacri-
arium, sitella, situla, urna.
νόρίον lacus, silanus.
νόρόγαρον hydrogara.
νόροκ-ηλ?^ hernia.

νόρόμαντις cf. hydromantes {expl. (jui
ex aqua divinant).
666
νδρόμελι
νόρόμελι aqua mellita, aqua mulsa,
cf. bydiOmeli (expl. aqua cum melle).
*νόρομνλη aquaemolina.
*νάρόμνλον aquaemola.
"^νόροπλαιϊμός cf. hydroplasmus (expl.
qui cantio componit organi siin.).
νόροτιότι^ς abstemius, aquae potor.
νόρος aquarius, aquatica, cf. hydrus
(expl. serpens aquaticus), - t) δίτράς
aquatica, sitiuncula, - ο όφί^ aquatilis.
νόρούκόποι aquilex (-lices), elicatores.
*νόροαπάτΐ(λος caeruleus.
νόροοτάύιον lacuna, stagnum, stilli-
cidium.
νόροφόβος lympliaticus , lymphatus.
Cf. hydrophobus (expl. canis rabidi
morsus ν el aliarum ferarum, aquae
met us).
νόροφόρος aquae portator, aquarius,
situla.
νόροχοίΐον aquale.
νόροχόη canalis.
νόροχόοςβί νόρί^χόος aquarius, canalis.
■νόρο^ρνγιον frigidaria (-um).
νόρωπικός bydropicus, uvidus, veter-
nosus. Cf. bydropica passio.
ϋόρωιρ aqualis {cf. p. 435), aqua sub
cute, intercus, veternum.
νόωρ aqua {cf. bydor), lympba, uuda,
'ύδατα fons (fontes) , fretum (freta) , -
άέναον (vel αίώνιον) iugis aqua, - ul-
μνρόν salmacia aqua, - ολίγον aqua
paucum, - ανλλογιααων lacus, - προς

vel εις χείρας aquam manibus, - το
τοις νεκροΐς απενδόμενον arferia siin..,
άψ' νδατος ex aqua, εξ νδατος cborda,
elixus , f ξ νδατος ταγ,ερόν ex aqua
madidam, έξ, νδατος πλεν.τι] cborda.
Cf. βράΰμα, λάκ•Λος, πήγνυμι, πϊδαξ,
ρέω, τόπος s. /'.
*veiva verriua {sc. caro).
νειον porcinus (-um).
νίλ- -v. ναλ- .
νβτός pluvia.
νετώόϊ]ς pluvialis.
νίάψιον filiolus.
νίάοϋς neptis.
vioB-eaia adoptio, arrogatio.
νιόΘ-ίτος adoptivus, arrogatus.
νιοποιιιτό^ adoptaticius, adoptivus, af-
νίοτΐοιονμαι adopto. [filiatus.
νίός tilius, gnatus, uatus, - βααλέως
regillus, - ziiog divus filius, - της "Igl-
δος Consus. Cf. γαμέτη.
viojvoq et - ύ ίγγονος υάτΐότοϋ ■utO'Dnepos.
*νκιατρον {οί'-κίατρον Hesychii confert
Buecli.) ambitio (-ones).
νλαγμός latratio, latratus.
νλίΰος Silvester, - &εός Silvanus.
νλακι'ί latratus.
νλαχτώ biri-io, latro, -ovci baubant.
νλάύύω latro.
*'Τλέτι^ς Silvanus.
νλϊ{ saltus, silva, - ή εν τοις ϋρεαιν ne-
nius, silva, ξυλική - silva, - ί,νλων ι]
άλλων τινών materia, - λόγων materies,
- αξνατος rudis materia.
νλίζω liquo {et -or), sacco, -ει colat.
υλικός silvester. Cf. δύναμις.
νλιαμός fusio.

νλιΟτήρ colum, saccus, saccus vinarius.
νλιοτήριον volutatorium.
*νλιθτικόν fusionaticum.
νλλοι^ cf. suUus.
νλογενή^^ silva uatus.
*νλοκάτοικος silvicola.
*νλοκόπος silvae caesor.
*νλόροόον rosa agrestis.
vXvjOTjq Silvester. Cf. τόπος.
νμεΐς vos, ίψας αντονς vosmet ipsos,
μεΟ'' νμών vobiscum, παρ' νμιν apud
me (apud vos).
' Τμέναιος Hymenaeus.
υμέτερος vester.
υμι'ιν gleba, bitta, membrana (-um), cf.
membrana cerebri, - ροας vel ροίας
ciccum, bitta. Cf. bymen {expl. nup-
tiae vel carmen nuptiale , minister
nuptiarum).
νμνητι^ς cantator.
^υμνολόγια Carmentalia.
νμνος canor, carmen, cf. bymnus {exj^l.
laus, carmen, canticum, carmen in
laude dei), -oi έπΙ νεκροις nenia (-ae;.
νμνώ cano, laudifico.
vμvcρόός SaHus.
ννις vomer. Cf. ί,νλον.
■'vviv {dn Lviov?) membrana cerebri.
υοβοακός subulcus.
υούκναμος et -ov atergus, herba calci
carca, burciularis ( == urceolaris) berba,
byoscyamum sim., sympboniaca.
νοψορβεΐον porcinarium.
υπαγκώνιον cervicale.
υπαγόρενΟις dictatio et dictatus, dic-
tatum, dictatura.
υπαγορεύω dicto, recito, -ων dictator.
νπάγω abeo, duco, eo, redigo, subduco,

vado, - άντΙ τοΰ πορενομαί vado, -
άντΙ τον ύποτάττω redigo, υπάγομαι
subigo, νπαχ&είς indiictus, ύπαχ&ηαο-
μένην feriendum, ζημία νπαχΟ-ηαομένη
dispendio feriendum.
νπαίθ-ριος: ~ον subdiale, subdivale.
('/'. ^υβία.
ϋπαιΟ-ρος subaetberius, subdivus, -uv
area, subdivale (-al), subdivus i_-um),
iv -co sub divo.
νπιύτιος causai'ius.
VTiaxori obauditio, oboedientia, obse-
quium, obtemperantia.
■υπακούω obaudio, obtempero.
νπκλείφω
υπέρ^^εαις
66";
i>7ta7^si

νπόνοια opinio, suspicio.
υπόνομος amara, camera (camara),
cloaca, cuniculus, tubus.
υπονόΰτϊίΟις recessus.
νπονοώ conicio, suspicor. Cf. trepido.
νπόξαν9•ος rubeus.
νποξνω subrado.
νποπαραιτεΐτκι prorogat.
*νποπατριος filius familias.
νποπείθ-ο^ sollicito.
νποπιάζίο cet. v. νποίπιάζω.
νποπίπτο) committo, succumbo, - τοις
νόμαις committo (c. in legem).
*ιιπόπλευρον armus.
*υποπλΰνω sublavo.
υποπόόιον astraba, scabellum, scamel-
lum sim. , subsellium, suppostorium.
υποπτεΰίο suspecto, suspicor.
*νπόπτιλλος sublippus.
νποπτος suspectus, suspiciosus.
νπόπνοςΐ -ov sujipuratio, -og γίγνημαι
cf. suppuro.
υπόπυρρος rufus.
υπορθ-ώ erigo, fulcio, subrigo.
νπόρθ-ωμα fulcimentum, pedamentum.
υπόρθ-ίοαιςΐ tig -iv τιμωρίας ad sub-
rigenda.
νπορράπτω subsai'cio, - οιποδομην re-
sarcio, substruo.
*νπορρα

personas subsistentes), -ig ελαίου faex
(faeces), fraces. Cf. hypostasis {expl.
constantes, animosi).
υποοτατέα subeunda.
νποότάτης cf. hyjiostates {cxjjI. expo-
sitio).
*νπούτεγή cf. casula.
*νποατέγιον suggrunda.
υπόύτεγον grunda, suggrunda.
νπούτέλλω: νπΐατειία perpressi, νπο-
ΰτΐλλομαι το δκχλαν&άνω delitesco.
υποστήριγμα fulctrum.
νπο(7τΐΐρίζω effulcio, perfulcio, subrigo,
suifulcio, νπί6τ7]ριγμένος eftultus.
ίκτοστιγμή substinctio, cf. casula. ('/'.
bypostigme {expl. subdistinctio).
νπόατρκβος
νφελέω
671
νπόοτραβος lippus, strabulus.
ίΐ7ΐούτρέφ(ύ recedo, redeo, reverto (-or),
-ομοα reverto f-or).
νπούτροφή reditus, regressus.
νπόύτρθ(ρος redivivus, -ot reduces.
νπόοτρωμα fulcimentum , substra-
torium, substratum.
νποατρΜνννω prosterno, substerno.
νπούνρίο subtraho.
νποοφίγγω substringo.
*νπούφρκγίζω sub.sigrio.
ί\ΎΟαχΐαις pollicitatio , promissio, pro-
missum.
νπούΜρβνω suggero.
νποταγή subditus 2., subiectio, suppo-

sitio.
νποταχτικός subiunctivus.
νποτάοοω et -τάττοι condico, con-
tnndo, domo, redigo, subdo, subicio,
subigo, suppono, -ομαι subigo, sub-
iaceo, νπυταγΐίς et νποτίταγμένος sub-
iectus.
ντιοτελης tributarius.
ντιοτέμνν) succido.
νποτίΟ-ημι suijpono, - έπΙ ένοχης Ί) ivi-
χνρον obligo, -fftat fiduciat {-εται),
oblige, νποτιϋ-ίμινος fiduciatus, vno-
τί&ίΐς obligatus 1., νποτίΟ'ίίμένος sinp-
positus. Cf. νπόκίΐμαι.
'{■ίποτρέφο) subalo.
νποτρί-χο) succurro.
νπότριμμα moretum (amoretum).
νποτνπωΟις deformatio, dispositio, dis-
putatio. Cf. vitiofesion.
νπόνγροξ v. νφνγρος.
νπονλτι suggingivae (subg.).
ντιονλος subdolus, - γίγνομαι cf. sup-
; puro.
νΛονργός minister.
νπονργώ ministro, subservio, suggero,
suppedito (-or), -it" supparat.
νπο

ν:ιόχλ

νΟτέρα loci muliebres.
*νύτερογονία posteritas.
νύτερολογία cf. hysterologia (expl.
praeposteratio sermonis), sterologian
(expl. posloquium).
υατερόπροίτοί' praeposterus (-um).
νύτερος posterus (-ior), -ov πρότερον
cf. stcron proteron (expl. sententia
ordine mutata), όλίγω -ov paulo post-
quam, it's -ov in postero (-um). Cf.
ημέρα, τύχη.
νοτερώ desum (ibi adde *** um II, 468, 55).
νύτρι^ vel Ι'ατριξ ericius, hystrix, meles,
porcus silvaticus, taxus 2. Cf. hypinx.
vTvov V. νδνον.
νφαίνω texo, ύφααμένον textum, πορ-
φύρα νφααμένη clavus.
νφαίρεύις deminutio, demptio, de-
tractio, exceptio.
νφαιρώ demo, subduco, -οϋμαι aufero,
demo, detraho, intercipio, subripio,
- ε&ΐίς deductus. Cf. νφελεω.
ίίφαλος πέτρα latens saxum.
νκράντ-ης contextor, textor.
νφαντόν textile, textum.
νφάντρια textrix.
νφάπτο» succendo.
ίιφαρπύζο) deripio, praesumo, subrepo,
subripio, usui-po.
*ν(ράρπαόις usurpatio.
ΐχραύμα pannus, tela, textura, -ατα της
αράχνης casses, iates.
νφειμένως submisse.
*νφε2.έω (?) cf subduco.
672
νφΐλ%νξα

νφβλκύξοί ν. νψίλκω.
*νφ€λκνσμός reductio, subtractio.
νφέλκω et νφβλκνζοί decedo (et dis-
cedo), suhdnco, subtraho.
vtpev V. υπό.
νφβξαιρ- v. νπίξαιρ-. .
νφέρπω subrepo.
νψή tenor, textura, textus, - τοΰ πρά-
γματος liniamentum (-a causae).
x>ift]yelTai praesipit (-itur).
νφίτιμι : ύφίΐμίνος nixus. Cf. νφίΐμένως.
νψίοταμίίΐ subsisto, ύποαταίη exsistit
(exstiterit) , τό μη νψίβτός v. άννηό-
οτατος. Cf. νποβτατέα.
νφορώμαι vereor.
νφος contextiis, suggestum, textum,
textura. Cf. astantus.
νφνγρος et νπόϋγρος subhumidus.
ν\ρηλο:ιετής illustris, praepes.
vxprikOQ acclivis, aeria (-?j), altus, am-
plus, arduus, celsus, excellens, ex-
celsus, sublimis, summus, -ότατος am-
plificus, excelsus, praecelsus. Cf. μί-
τέωοος, ορός, τόπος.
νιρηλότ?ί^ emiueutia, excelsitas.
νψί-τετής sublimis.
νχριατος altus (altissimus), amplus, ar-
duus, celsus, excelsus, summus, superus,
d-tul -01 dii summi, ' Ττρίατη Suadala.
vtpoO-ev: - αποβλέπω despicio.
νχροζ altitudo, amplitudo, suggestum,
τό μετα'ξν των αύλά-κων - porca 2.
νψώ alto, amplio (amplo), exalto, extollo,
sublimo, -ονμαι exorior, -ω&είς elatus.
νιρωοις exaltatio.
νω pluo.

Φ.
φάβα faba, faberrae, φάβατος κόκκο?
fabatrum.
φαγβόαινικός cf. fagedinicus {exjtL
ορίξις, βονλιμος). Cf. podex.
ifciyeiv v. έβΟ-ίω.
*(ραγνος salvia.
*

φάλαγξ acies, legio. Cf. coniveo (co-
hors), phalanga (expl. fustis super cui
aliquid ligatur), palangae (expl. fustes).
φαλάκρα calvaria (et -urn).
φαλακρός calvus.
φαλακροϋμαι decalvo.
φαλάκρωμίζ calvitium.
φάλαρα phalera.
φαλαρίς querquedula (φνληρις), cf. pba-
laris [expl. λεναομέτωπος). Cf. ψακα-
ρίς, φνληρίς.
φαλλός habus.
φαλός cf. habus.
*φάναξ (Eins.) lanterna.
*φανεροποίΐίύις declaratio , manifes-
tatio.
φανεροποιώ'. -ήβαι certiorare.
φανερός apertus, certus, clarus, evi-
dens, manifestus, perspicuus, -όν εατι.
consto (constat), pateo (patet).
φανερώ claresco, declaro, illustro, in-
timo, manifesto, pando, patefacio, -ον-
μαι claresco, illuceo (-esco), -ω&είς cet.
designatus, expressum, πεφανερωμένον
patefactum.
φανβρώς aperte, clare, coram, discep-
tim, evidenter, palam (cf. p, 438),
proterve, providenter.
φανέρωόις declaratio, insinuatiu, mani-
t'estatio, yentilatio.
φανός candela, lanterna (et -όν'}). Cf.
fanum.
φάχΌΐς crepusculum.
φavτάt.oμa^ imaginor.
φανταΰία imago, phantasia (expl. ctiam
ostentum, ostensio praeter consuetu-
dinem), vana visio, vanitas, visibilitas,
visio.
cpavzaauu

φ^ίαις
673
φάντααμα larva, ostentum, prodigiuni,
visio, visio vana {cf. phantasma), vo-
rago.
φάος lumen, προ φύονς ante lucem. Cf.
φως.
tft'cQicy^ ancrae (ancria), convallis, cu-
mulus, faux, vallis.
KpccQtTQa cf. pharetra {expl. theca sagit-
tarum sim.).
Φάριοςΐ - μνρμηξ (Eins.) pharus Alexan-
drinus, Φαρία Isis (cf. Pharia).
φαρμακβνς venenarius.

^fάρvγs, faux, gula, gurgulio, guttur.
φαύγάνιον xifion.
φάογανον gladius.

if εν ha, hem, heu, vae.

vel thoracis).
674
φθόγγος
φιλώ
tf,9-oyyoq sonus, vocis sonus.
φθ-όη livor.

ffti-eQiOToq pertinax.
φίλη V. φίλος.
(ριλήόονος obscenus.
φιλήκοος Π, 471, 28 s. interpr.

φιλοτιενΟτώ sciscito (-or), -it percon-
tatur.
^φιλοηοίτ^Οις conciliatio, reconciliatio.
φιλο.ΊΟΐία concilium.
φι/.οηοιο} reconcilio, -ονμαι concilio.
*φιλ07ΐομ:ϋος (nomen proprmm?) amator
iactantiae. Cf. φιλόκομπος.
φϋ.οτιονία industria, studium. III, 277,
o7 .s•. interpr.^ μετά -ας cum studio.
φιλόπονος industrius, studiosus, -ov
φι?.οπονώ studeo. [studium.
φι λοΛροβψ/ορος salutator.
φίλος amicus, carus, comes, ό έβώτερος -
genuinus, - iitl ξέντ^ς hospes, φίλτατος
amans (amantissimus), sodalis (sodes),
μετά rpO.av cum amicis, ψίλτ] arnica.
Cf. πιατός.
φιλοαοφία philosophia, secta.
φιλόαοφος sagax, cf. philosopbi (expl.
doctores sapientiae). Cf. αίρεΰις, dofor,
Ίι&ος.
φιλόατοργος indulgens, industrius.
φιλούννή^^ης consuetudinarius.
φιλότεχνης artificiosus.
φιλοτιμίΐζ ambitio, devotio, liberalitas,
munificentia, munus.
φιλότιμος ambitiosus, editor muneris,
liberalis, munerarius, munificus.
φιλοτιμονμαι indulgeo, largior.
φιλοτίμως comiter.
φιλοφρονούμαι concUio.
*φιλοχαρής marrubium.
φίλτρον amatorium, cf. philtra {expl.
maleficia, amatoria vel carmina vel
pocula).
φιλύρα tilia, ΙΠ, 264, 35 s. interpr.
Cf. corticatum.
φιλνρινον corticatum, tilinum.
φι?.ώ adamo, amo, basio, diligo, - ^ρω-
τιν,ώς savio, - ατόματι ο λέγεται επϊ
βρέφους abbo {ο. ρ. 434), basic, ό φιλών
φορενς

675
qui amat, ό την ιδίαν γυναίκα ψιλών
uxoriosus, φιλονμένη scortus (-um),
cf. amabilis.
*φιμαγόζ ΓΕ0θΐηυ8(φι>λλ-? c/'.raceiiiatio).
ί(Ίμίνάλια vastrapes.
ψιμός cf. fritillum.
φιμώ compesco, -οΰμαι commuteo et,
commutesco, obmnteo.
*φΐντικίς consolda.
φίύκος fiscus {expl. promptuarium Cae-
saris, marsuppium, sacculus sim.). Cf.
μιαΰ^ός. χωρώ.
φιοκοοννήγορος fisci aclvocatus, fisci
patronus.
'^ψλίβόαφνγμος (?) pulsus venae.
φλεβοτομία sanguinis missio. Cf. phle-
botomia {expl. venae incisio vel san-
guinis emissio).
*φλββοτόμιον ulceratio faucium.
φλεβοτόμοί' sanguinis emissorium. Cf.
phlebotomum.
^fλeβoτoμώ sanguine.
φλεγέΘ-ων cf. phlegethon {expl. fiumen
apucl inferos sim.).
φλέγμίζ phlegma {expl. etiam saliva, pi-
tuita, umor), pituita, cf. fleuma {expl.
dtffusio sanguinis), - χολώδ&ς bills, pi-
tuita.
φλεγμαίνω suppuro, turgeo, ό τους
πόδας -ων boa.
■φλεγματιΟμός cf. phlegmatismus {ex-
ΐΛ. iiegma spissa, pinguis et glutinosa).
φλεγμονί] iervura, suppuratio, tumor.
ψλέγίο cremo, tiammo, uro, -ομαι ai'deo,
fl-Xgro, uro (or), -όμενος ardens. Cf.
flagurrit.
*φλέξις ardor, flammatus.
φλέχρ vena, φλέβα stacte (extantiu).

φλέυίζ cf. favus.
φλιά limen, postis.
*φλογετός ardor.
φλογίζω inflammo.
φλόγινον flammeum.
*φλόγιύις inflamatium {iibi nescio an
φ}.όγίΰΐς pro *φλόγωαις scrihendum sit).
*φλόη herba, vii'iditas. V. χλόη.
φλοιός et -όν cortex, liber 1. .suh., pul-
mes (= palmes), ros, saucus, stipes,
suber. III, 263, 43 .s. interpr.., - δένδρου
cortex, - καππάρεως capparis (cortex
de cappara), - λιβάνου turis cortex.
*φλοκτίς papula, pusilla, pustula, - άρ-
του hitta (hetta). Cf. φλυκτίς.
φλόμος blandonia, lupicuda, phlomus,
piscatoria fpicat.j, verbascum.
φλόξ ardor, Bagrans, flam ma.
φλόος f. φλυνς.
φλονόιον cortex.
φλονς cortex cardamomi, liber l.,scirpus.
φλναρία garrulitas, verbositas, -lai ar-
gutia (-ae;.
φλναροζ argutus, garrulus, verbosus.
Cf. vana loquitur.
φί^ναρώ arguto, blatio, effutio, garrio.
φλύκταινα papula it/, phlyctaenas),
pustella, pustula.
φλνκτίς pustella. Cf. φλοκτίς.
φοβερίζω deterreo.
φοβεριύμός terror.
φοβερός formidulosus, horribilis, teri-i-
bilis, terrificus, trepidus, -ώνατος me-
tuendus.
φόβος formido 2., metus, teiTor, timor,
tremor, - μέγας timor magnus, κατά
-ov πράγμα metus causa.
φοβώ absterreo, terreo, -οϋμαι expa-
vesco, foi-mido 1., horreo, horresco,

metuo, paveo, pertimesco, timeo, tre-
pido, vereor, -ονμινος timens, trepi-
dus.
φοιβάζομαι vaticinor.
^φοιβαύτης vaccinator.
φοιβητής hariolus.
φοινίκεος: -ov phoeniceum {exjil. etiam
roseum, coccinum, rubeum), ψοινιν,ονς
puniceus.
*φοινικεών palmetum. ('/• φοινιν,ών.
φοινίκινος punicus.
φοινίκιον dactylus (c/. p. 437), dedeuni
{φνν.), palmularium. Cf. finicio.
φοινικίς paludamentum.
φοινικόπτερος phoenicopterus.
φοινικοϋς r. φοίνί-Λίος.
φοινίa.).
χήρα orbus (-a), vidua. Cf. φθορά.
χτίρίία V. χηρία.
χτίρενω viduor.
χ^ΐρία {= χηρεία) vidiiitas, - ανδρός
caelibatus, - γυναικός viduita.s, πρόα-
τιμον χηρείας viduvium.
χηρώ orbo.
χ^'ίρωΟίζ caelibatus, viduitas.
χ{)•(ίμαλός humilis. Cf. χαμαλόνΊ
χΟ-αμαλότης humilitas.
X^is
χυρδαΐρός
681
χί>•ίς heri, τΐ] - ημ^ρα hesterno die,
άπο - ex hesterno. Cf. Ιχ^ΐς.
χΘ-ΐΰινός hesternus.
*χθΌν eras (gvas).
χθ-όνιος terrenus. Cf. &tog.
χθ-ών arvum, tellus, terra. Cf. eras
(gras).
Xicc f'crt μαστίχτι niastix.
χιά V. xfia.
χιλ-ή farrago.
*χι&•ος (= ξν&ος) cilicia.
χιλιάκις milliens.
χιλια(>χίΗ tribunatus.

χιλίαρχος tribimicius , tribuuus, tri-
bunus exercitus. Cf. ehiliarchus (expl.
qui mille contribulibus i^raeest).
χίλιοι : χίλια mille.
χιλιόφνλλον millefolium.
χιλωττι^ cf. ciloter {exjil. eamus, ca-
pistrum).
χιμ^ίΐ()α cf. chimaera {eocpl. bestia, leo
triformis s/i«.), - ή αί'ξ capra.
χίμΗ(>ος capei, hireus.
χιμέτλη, χίμίτί.ον, χείμίΒ-λον, χ^ί-
μ^τλον pernio pernium.
χιονίζω: -ti. ninguit, nivet, -ομκι nivi-
χιονώόης niveus. [tor.
Χίοζ V. Ά'ία.
χιτών tunica, ποδηρης - talaris tunica,
- φαπής siliqua. Cf. η^ρίζωας, νπυ-
δντι,ς.
χιτωνίακος camisia.
χιΰ> έπΙ τοϋ χαράαοω cancello, induce.
χιών nix.
χλαίνα chlamys.
χλαμνς chlamys, - τύ μαντίυν paluda-
mentum.
χλανίς laena.
χλίνάζω derideo, gannat (-it), iiludo,
increpo, seduco.
χλεναατής gannator.
χλίνη illusorium, impostura, ludibrium.
Cf. glepas (ex2)l. dissensiones).
χλιαίνω tepefacio, tepido, -υμαι tepco,
tepefacio (-fio), tepesco.
χλιαρός tepidus.
χλιαρότης tepor.
""χλιαροχρύχιον tepidarium.
χλοάζω virido.
χλοερός frondens, glaucus, virens, viri-
dis, cf. sanies (sanium). ('/'. χλοιρύς.
χλόη avena, farrago, gramen, herba,
muscus, viriditas. t'f. φ}.όη.
χλοηψόρον directum.
χλοννης aper.
χλοώόης ^ramineus, herbosus, muscosu.-*.
*χ.λχΐ{>ων sanies (sanium).
χλνί{>αίν(» vireo.
χ>.ο>ς>ός (cf χλοίρός) galbus, pallidas,
vindis, cf. glumea, iuncus, - ό οτρονϋύ^
chlorus. Cf. τνρός, χύοτιις.

*χλωρούτρονΘ•ίον galucis.
χλωρόττ^ς palliditas.
*χλoJQότvρa (?) praesicia.
*χλ(χ}ροψνλακία viridiarium.
χνοϋς pulvis, - τών γενίίων lanugo.
χοή : χοκί αϊ ΐπΐ vf /.ρών απονδαί in-
feriae, χοάς ποιώ parento.
χοΐκός limosus. Cf. choicus {expl. ter-
renus vel pulvis seu malus).
χοινικίς foramen ligni in quo volvitur
rota, libralis (-e), modiola, modiolus,
- ή τοΰ τροχού modiolus, radia, %oivi-
v-ihtg viria (-ae).
χοΐνιξ bilibris (-e), libralis (-e), mo-
dius, semimodius {etiam - τυ μέτρον).
χοιράζ batraehion {uhi errore κοιρ-)
struma, - ί'ππου grandula, χοιράδες
glandulae, scrofa (-ae), scrofulae, struma
(-ae).
χοίρειος vel χοίριος: -ov vel -a por-
cinus (-a et -um), suilla. Cf. κόπρος,
uvv^, πους, ΟΛίλος.
χοιροβούκός porcarius, subulcus.
χοιρογρνλλιος ϊ',τοι έχΐιος χιρβαίος eri-
nacius.
χοιρόγρνλλος erinaceus , cf. choero-
gryllus.
*χοιροκτονΐΙον porcinarium.
χοίρος disulcis, poi'cus, - εξαμηνιαίος
bisaenus, - ύ^ήλεια porca, - τυμίας
maialis. f'/'. δέρμα, Ί]μίτυμος, -λοιλία,
ονς.
*χοιροαφαγίΐον confectorium.
χολαόβς τα ^τερα burbalia sim.
χολέρα bills. Cf. cholera {expl. χολή,
ventris solaiio, umores), chroma.
χολερικός cf. cholericus (expl. passio
acuta quae latenter venit et subito
occidit etc.).
χολή bills, cholera, fel, ira, - άρκίιυς
fel ursinum, - 'ηπατίας fel, - μέλαινα
bills, - τανρειοζ fel taurinum.
χολικός biliosus, fellinosus, fellitus, ira-
cundus. Cf. άγγειον.
χόλιξ pantex.
χόλιος infestus, iratus.
*χολοό'βκτικός {Eins) irascibilis.
χόλος iracundia.
χολώ bilior, irascor {et -o), -οϋμαι iras-
cor, ν.εχο?.ωμένυς infestus, iratus.
χολώόης v. φλέγμα.
*χονόρίον defrutum.
χονόρίτ^ϊς cibariolus, cibarius.
*χονόροβολίας έδαφος pavimentum.
χόνόρος alica, cartilage.

χονόρός grossus.
χορανλτι^ choraules {expl. etiam mimus,
iocularis, cantator, princeps chori lu-
dorum)
χορόα•ψός cf. chordapsus (expZ. flegma
frigida longaone ilhgata).
41*
682
χυρδη
χρΐ]6τοτΐ]ς
χορό ή chorda, fides, tendicula, - τυ
ivTiQov chorda, - ή vsvga chorda, fides,
γ^ορδαϊ λύρας fides.
χορεία cf. chorea {expl. saltatio cum
cantilena classimn concinentium, sonus
ludorum, cantica sim.), - ΐίρέως περί
τον βωμόν tripudiatio.
χορείος ϋ πους τον μίτρον norma.
χορεύίυ tripedio.
χορηγεΐον impensa. Cf. choragium(ea;^j7.
ornatus mimicus, pars in ludis quando
proverbia dicuntur sim.).
χορηγία praebitio, praebitus.
χορηγώ expendo, porrigo 2., praebeo,
praesto, suppetit (-ft), - δόρατα έν πο-
λϊμω suggero, χορηγηϋ•ηαί6ϋ•ε (= -aQ-ai)
subministraturi (= -tuiri), κεχορηγη-
μένος praeditus.
χόριον γυναικός folliculum.
χορός chorus [expl. etiam multitiado,
lusus, cantus coaevorum et saltatio),
turba laetantium.
χορτ«ζο> satio, saturo, - τον δήμον
ΰίτον satio populum tritico, - το βτρά-
τίνμα επιτηδείων saturo exercitumcom-
meatus, ν.εχορτααμένος saturatus 2.
χορτααία saties, satietas, satura, satu-
ratio, saturatus 1., saturitas, - τροφής
satietas, saturatio.
χόρτασμα pabulum.

χορταύτικόν saturabile.
χορταότός satiabilis.
*χορτοβολών fenile {et fenilium, nbi
monendum end Π, 478, δ in cod. esse
χορτοβολον).
*χορτόβα>λος caespes.
*χορτοόρέπανον falx fenaria.
χορτοαοι-εΐον et -κόπι(ο)ν fenile, fe-
nisecium, pratum.
*χορτοκοπία fenaria.
*χορτοκο:ΐΐκός v. δρΐπανον.
χορτοχόπι(ο)ν v. χυρτο-Λοπεΐον.
*χορτοκό:ΐος fenisector.
χορτολογία pabulatio.
*χορτόχλινΘ•ον et -ος caespes.
*χορτό.Ί:ωλος feni venditor.
χόρτος fenum, - χλωρός farrago. Cf.
βί-Λί'α, δέαμί].
*χορτόθπερμον \acia.
*χορτοϋταθίαι statio (-ones).
*χορτόθτρωμα stramentum.
*χορτόθτρωτοι (?) ατιβάδες stramen-
tum (-a).
*χονριν (= ν.ύρι[ο'\ν) coriandrum.
χονς congis {et congium), conius, pulvis,
- 1] γη rudus, - ό -Λονιορτός jjulvis,
- μέτρον congis (congium). •
χραίνν) contamino, foedo, temero, violo,
χρανείς pollutus.
*χραντόν violatum.
χρεία opus, - ovv col εατιν opus ergo
tibi est, Ιδιωτι-Λτι -a privati usus, χρεΐαι
τα ΰωτηρια εν οίς άποπατονμεν la-
trina (-ae).
χρειώά-ης necessarius, -ώδες necesse.
χρεμετίζω adhinnio, hinnit {-εή.

χρεμετιΟμός hinnitus.
χρέμπτομαι exscreo.
χρεοκοπία decisio.
χρεοκόπος creditor, decoctor.
χρεοκοπώ decoquo, derogo.
χρέος aes alienum, debitum, fenus. V.
αποκοπή.
χρεωκοπ- v. χρεο-κοπ-.
χρεώστης debitor.
χρεωστώ: οί δονλι-χάς τάζεις -οϋντες
Bruttiani.
χρή convenio (-it), oportet.
χρίΐζοϋ egeo, indigeo. Cf. δέομαι.
χρήμα gestamen, peculium, pecunia;
χρήματα commodum (-a), divitiae, emo-
lumentum (-a), ops (opes), pecunia, -
Περαίδι διαλέγ.τω gaza, - δημόαια v.
■λλέπτης, νοαφίΰμός, αφετεριαμός, - εν-
καιρονντα pecuniam vacuam, - ενχει-
ρονντα pecunias opportunas, - θεα-
τρικά lucar (-ia), - πολιτικά v. κλοπή,
αφετεριαμός.
χρηματίζω adquiro, pecuniam colligo.
χρηματική civilis, pecuniarius (-a), num-
maria (sc. causa).
χρηματικώς civiliter.
χρηματισμός emolumentum, praeno-
men.
χρηματιστής pecuniarius.
χρηματοφνλάκιον aerarium.
*χρηνννω commodo.
χρήσιμος accommoda, commodus, com-
modum {-ov), frugalis, frugi, utilis.
χρησιμότης commoditas, frugalitas, uti-
litas.
χρησίμως commode, fi-ugaliter, utiliter.
χρήσις usus, ususfructus, - καρπίας et
επικαρπίας ususfructus, τ|; χρήΰει com-
modior aetate {= commoditate), άνευ
χρήαεως inusitate, από χρήοεως tritus
{et ex usu), usitatum, εις χρήΰΐν εχω

in usum habeo. Cf. τριβι].
χρησμοδοσία sortilegium.
χρησμοόότης sortilegus {et sorticulo-
sus).
χρησμολόγος sortilegus.
χρησμός oraculum, responsum, sors
{et sortes).
χρησμφόός hariola, sortilegus.
χρηστήριον instrumentum, oraculum.
χρηστός benignus, commodus, frugalis,
inuocens, iucundus, suavis, utilis, άν-
θρωπος - homo utilis. Cf. salvator.
χριιστότης benignitas, innocentia, sua-
vitas, utilitas.
χρτίΰτως
χντρα
683
χρηύτώς suaviter, utiliter.
χρΐύις liniatura, liniinentum, oblitus 3.
χρΐύμα tectorium. Cf. chrisma (exjil.
unctio).
XQiiJTrjq dealbator, linitor, - ό ν-ονιατης
tector.
χριατός Christus, salvator, unctus, -a
pulvis de tegula cruda.
χρίω lino, oblito, uncto, -Λεχριαμίνυς
oblitus 1.
χροιά et χρόα color.
*χρόιύις coloratus 2.
*χροΐαμόζ coloratura.
χρονίζίο moror, tardo, -ομαί moror.
χρονικός: -η dracontea. Cf. chronicon
{expl. temporale).

χρόνιος diutinu.s, diuturnus, temporalis,
cf. chronia (e.rj9?. veteris cau.sa). Cf. νομή.
χρονιότϊΐς morbus regius sine febre.
χρονογράφος cf. chronographum {exj)!.
teUtpora vel scripturis, seriem).
χρόνος aetaseiae vitas, aevum,tempestas,
tempus (cf. chronus), - ατρατίίας stipen-
dium, - μίταξυ άλίν.τρνοψωνίας con-
ticinium, ένίοτύις - instans tempus,
iTtLcov 6 μίτά ταϋτα - posterus, μίλλων
- futurus (-um), posteritas, cf. praeteri-
tum tempus, πενταίτης - quinquen-
nalis, τετραετής - quadriennium, oAtyo)
χρόνω brevi tempore, ώ δηπυτε χρόνω
quandocumque, χρόνω ίνιαντοϋ tem-
pore anni, διά χρόνου post tempus.
Cf. δίάατημα, ελεύθερος, μη-Λος.
χρνααλλίς blatta.
χρνύαμμος balluca.
χρναάνθ-βμος et -ον artemisia tra-
ganthes, - βοτάνι, viola rustica.
*χρυαάνΟ•ινον phlomi flores.
*χρνααργνριον auraria.
χρνύαττικόν chrysatticum, cf. crissati-
cum {expl. genus quoddam vini).
*χρνύΒχλέκτ7ΐς aurilegulus.
χρνύ^ος et -οϋς aureus. Cf. νόμιαμα.
*χρνθΒχρΊ]τής auricoctor.
χρνΟινος aureus, solidus, dtjrAovg -
ητοί δβολος dupondium, τέταρτον -ου
scripulus, εις -ονς ρ denariis centum.
χρνύίον aurum. Cf. γηδιον, διανομή.
χρναίττις et -ιτις mercurialis, mille-
folium, sandaraca, spuma argenti.
χρναοκάνθ-αροι bulli.
*χρνύόκαν9•ος (?) cf. chrysocanthos (ex-
pl. peristola vel periscola).
χρvύoκόλλ(c atriplex sim.
χρνύοκόμος auricomus.
χρνόολάχανον atriplex, bolus.
χρνύόλιΟ-ος cf. chrysolithus (expl. co-
lorem aureum habet et stellas).

χρνύολόγος {nomen propi'ium?) cf. cbry-
sologus {expl. aureus sermo).
χρνσόμτιλα cydoneum (cidon.), armo-
niacia.
*χρνύονϊΐατρια aurinetrix.
*χρνΟό:ιλΒνρος salpa.
χρνΟόπραΟος cf. cbrysoprasus {expl. vi-
ridem habet colorem).
χρναορνκτης v. χρναωρν-Λτης.
χρνύός et -όν (?) aurum, iidos -ov ab-
sitanum. Cf. γηδιον., δογ.ιμάξω, ελααμα.,
ελάτης, ΐ'ττοίίκτι;?.
χρνύόοημοί' auroclavum.
χρνύοτβλΒϊς auriculae {at cod. recte auri-
χρναονργίΐον cf. auraria. [colae).
χρνύονς i\ χρναεος.
*χρν

usus 2.
χρωματίζοΛ coloro, ν.εχρωματιαμένος co-
loratus.
χρωματικός coloriiius, procax.
χρωμάτιον auripigmentum.
*χρωματοπώλης pigmentarius.
χρώνννμι vel χρώζοϋ ζεχρωβμένος co-
loratus.
χρως color.
χνόαΐος cibarius, vulgaris, - αν&ρω-
πος gregarius, - άρτος cibarius.
χνάην passim, permiscue.
χνλιότά cf. quinista {expl. confectio in
dynamidia).
χν2.ός sucus , - βαηιν.ός sapa sapae,
- Ο'Κ'Φίας sucus thapsiae, - κισσοϋ sucus
hederae, 5ιά χνΐών cf. fascimentum.
χνμα commixtio, confusio.
χνμός humor.
χνννω fundo 2.
χνύις fusio, fusus 2.
*χντήρ fusorium.
*χντης fusilarius, fusor {cf. chytes).
χντόν fusile, fusillae.
χντρα vel εΐδος χύτρας caccabus, fitilla,
lepista, - ιερέων cf. auxilium, - τετρημένη
684
χντρότίοδίς
'ψίνδώς
vel TtTQ. ^&a δ ΰτημων διάζίται ani-
matorium, olla et animatorium.
χι^τρόποόες cf. chytropodes {expl. vas

fictile habens pedes).
χωλαίνω claudico, -ti coxigat.
χ

cius, corus 1. Cf. clores.
*χωροφνλα% saltuarius.
χωρώ capesco (r. p. 436), capio, μετα'ξν
- intercedo, το χωρούν εις τον φίακον
caducus (-um).
χώαις obrutus.
'Φ.
■ψαθ-νρός fragilis, putris.
χΐ^αίρει Π, 480, 17 s. interpr. {ιρερει cod.).
χραιστός placenta.
ψακάζω et χρεκάζω roro.
-ψαχάς et saepius ιρεκάς gutta, stilla,
stillicidium , -άδες mossae, cf. sades.
■ψαλίόωμα arcus, forficatio.
ψαλίζο) forfico.
ψαλίς arcus, forfex, - ή άψίς arcus, - ι)
τον ράπτου forfex, forficula, - ή των
ν.ονρέων forfex.
■ψάλλω nablizo, psalmizo. Cf. blaterat.
*ψαλμίΖ.ω cf. psalmizo.
*ιραλμίατής cf. psalmista.
χραλμός psalmus.
■ψαλτ^ριον nablum, sambuca (-um). Cf.
psalterium (expl. laus; triangulum est).
χραλτης nablio, psalmista, psalta.
■φάλτρια cf. psaltria {expJ. cantatrix),
- ή ■Λΐ&αρίβτρια fidicina.
ιράμμος arena, sablo.
χραμμώόης arenosus.
χράρ et "φήρ {το δρνεον) sturnus sim.,
cf. coturnix. Cf. ^αρος.
*χραρια (?) glaucia.
■φάρος sturnus. Cf. ιράρ.
■φάνω tango. [putres fungos.
-φαίραρός fragilis, putris, -ονς -Λομαρίνας
■φέγω culpo, reprehendo, vitupero.
"ψεκ- V. ipa-A-.
■φέλι(ο)ν (ct -ψελλιον) armilla, viriola,
- ανδρός brachionarium.
*χρελιο.Ύθΐός (*-ψελο•χ. cod.) armillarius.
χρελλίζω balbutio {et balbo).

ψέλλίον V. ιρέλιον.
*ιρελλιύτής bambalo.
■ψελλός balbus. Cf. pulex (pollix).
*ψελοχοιός v. ιρελωποώς.
*ιρέξις vitujDeratio.
φενόάόελφος falsus frater.
ιρενόε:ΐίγρα

*ipijQTiti {*7piQTiaBi(ecJi. ut σκιρτά) burdit.
-ψΎΐόαα vel ιρήττα {ύ ίχ&νς) oi-bella, or-
datia, rhombus.
^-φτίφαμόί {-ψι^φιαμός Buech., at v. Birt,
ant. Buchw. p. 92) calculatio.
■φηφάς praestigia.
-φηψίζω calculor, computo, duco, -ouai,
decerno.
■ψΎΐφίον gemma, tessella (-um), - το
li&uQiSLQv gemma. Cf. αύρδων.
ψηφίς gemma, glarea.
χρι^φιΟμα consultatio, consultum, de-
cretum, rogatio, scitum, - Itmov δήμο ν
plebiscitum.
xprnfiaxriq calculator, ΙΠ, 277, 62 s. inter-
pr., 6 τον άρι&μον - computator, nume-
rarius, ratiociuator.
*ψη

ιρίίτϊος tapes.
ψι&•ν^ίζω susurro, -it canturit.
ψιί}•ν(}ΐΟμός susurratio, susurrium.
ψιί}^ν(^ιθτής susurrator, susurriosus.
*ψιλΊ^πλενρα δια ζωμον (Eins.) ofellas
iuscellatas. Cf. ιρύόπλενρον.
*\ριλοβάφος plumarius.
*\ριλοκέραμον suggrunda.
χριλόκονρος attonsus.
*ιριλόπλβνρον armus, ofella, oila. Cf.
φίλτήπλΐνρα.
ιριλός agilis, exilis, expeditus, glaber,
merum {-όν) , nudus, purus, tener,
teniiis, - υ λίίος glaber, levis, - τόπος
vacuus, φίλη χώρα η αχολάξοναοί vacuus
(-a), ιριλή aulaeum, Babylonicum, ta-
peta, cf. psila {expl. siccitas, purum,
lene), ipilij πολύμιτος Babylonicum,
ipilrj ίπΐ της πρυαωδίας psila. Cf.
mutulosus.
■φιλώ deglabro, ί'ψι,λωμενυς accisus.
tpii.co9-QOv auripigmentum , mirendila,
cf. psilothrum {expl. azelia).
■ψίλωμα mirendila.
*\ριλωτόν quiuquefolium.
^ιμνθ•ι{ο)ν cerussa, flos plumbi, cf.
psimitliium {expl. cerussa, ornatura
mulierum), διά -ίον cerussa (c. alba de
aceto confecta). Cf. palmus (-um).
*ιριμν{)•ιΟτίις cimussator.
■ψίξ mica, ι\>Ίχίς micinae.
*\plQTlu V. 'ψ-ηρτιά.
■ψιττακός psittacus.
ψιχίον mica.
*ψίχολογώ micas lego.
tpocc etc. v. ipva.
χΙ^όγος culpa, defautio, nota, vituperatio.
■φοφοόεής soniosus {ubi errore ιροφώ-
δης). ^ ^
ψόφος sonus, strepitus, - ό ήχος cre-
pitus, fragor, sonitus, strepitus, - ποδών

crustallum. Cf. filax, imber.
rpoipoj crepo, sono, - άντΙ τοϋ -Λζνπώ
crepito, strepo.
[■ψοφώό'ης v. ι()θφοδίής.]
tpva clunis, lumbus.
*rpva(fi(o)v lumbus.
*ψναλγικοί cf. psialegici sim. {expl. lum-
borum dolores).
*\pvaq cf. sciada.
tpvyevq frigidaria (-um et fricarium).
■ψνγμός frigdor, perfrictio et perfrigio.
ipvyoj sicco, - άντΙ τοϋ ξηραίνω sicco,
- άντΙ τον ψνχραάνω frigeo.
ψνόράκιον et %ρνΘ•ρ. papilla, papula,
pustula, -a tubercula.
*•φνκρα cf. ordior telam.
■ψνλλα pulex, truma.
-ψυλλίξω pulico.
ψνλλιον psyllium, pulicaria, pulicaris.
χρύλλος pulex.
χρνχαγοίγία animatio.
■ψνχαγο>γός plagiarius, plagiator.
ψνχαγωγώ animo, plagio, -υνμίνος ani-
matus.
68ίί
ιρυχαριον
ωρα
tpvxa(iiov animulus.
tpvy,ri anima, animus, papilio, cf. physi-
cus (pliysicae, expl. animositas), - μ^τα-
βατικη anima locomotiva, - νοητι-κΐ]
anima sensitiva, - φντι,ν.ή anima ve^e-
tativa. Cf. ανία, βάοανος, δαλός, διέξο-

δος, γ-ίνηοις.
*ιρνχίζομαι algeo, frigesco.
χρνχιχός animalis, animosus, -όν animal.
χρνχομαχία iurgiuni, cf. psychomacbia
{expl. animae pugna).
ψυχορραγώ exanimo.
ιρνχος algor, frigus, hiemps.
xf'VXQfiivdt frigeo, -όα^νος frigens.
ψνχρίζω refrigero, -ομαι frigesco.
χρνχριύτόν refrigeratum.
rpvxQOq algidus, frigidus, gelidus, rigi-
dus.
\pvxi>otfOQOs, frigidaria.
χρύχοί frigeo.
\ρνχν> animo.
'"'■φώκτιις quadratarius.
ψοίλή mentula {et mencla), cf. niutulosus.
χρωμίζω adesco, farcio (focro).
\ρο)μί{ο)ν buccella {et -um), panis.
χΐ'ωμός buccella, buccula, frustum, -ula-
Gov -ονς quadra (frange quadras).
χρώρα scabia scabies, scabiola.
*χρωράριος scaber, scabiosus.
χρωριώ scabio, -ών scabiosus.
χρωρός scaber, scabiosus.
χρώχοί stringo.
ii.

lores), nixa (-ae).
*ώόίνη partus.
ώόίνο) parturio.
ώόίς V. ώδίν.
ώόός cantor, cf odoe [expl cantores).
Cf. τνλάς.
tlitj heu.
ώΘ -dt impello, pello, pulso, trudo.
ώκα velociter.
ωκεανός atlanticum, mare magnum,
oceanus.
ώκέως velociter.
οίκιμον et - το λάχανον ocinium.
ώκνπίτ/ήξ praeceps.
ώκνπονς aeripes, pernix.
ώκνς celer, eitatus, praeceps, velox,
ioy.vztQog ocior.
ώκνττις velocitas.
ώλένη bracchium, torus, II, 482, 1 s.
interpr.
*όίλενοθτρόψος toranus.
*

ώμόφρων crudelis.
ών^ auctoritas, emptio, raercatio, lovai
instrumentum (-a).
ώνηύις emptio.
ώνι^της υπαρχόντων praediator.
ώνητός empticius.
(όνιοςΐ τά ώνια v. αγορά, τίμημα.
ώνονμαι comparo, enio, mercor.
ώόν ovum, ώά cf. oa, ώά ροφητέα vel
ροφητκ ova solubilia {et ο. sorbilia),
ωα ΰνλλέγω ova colligo. Cf. XiKi9og,
λίπος.
ώοτόκος ovarium (-a).
ώοφόρον ovarium.
ωρα hora, tempvis horae, ίαπΐρινη et
oip'ia et orpivrj - crepusculum, ή προ
ήλίον - dilueulum, ί'αρος ωρα veris
temporibus, καλάς (7ιρας bonas boras,
m's όίρας ad annum, iv ίόρα tempus
(tempore). Cf. ροπή.
)χροτης
687
ioQCiioq almus, candidus, decorus, festi-
vus, formosus, lascivus, lautus, lepi-
dus, pulcher, tempestivus.
vjQcuOTrjq almities, pulchritudo.
ωραίως ίγένετο optime factum est.
ώριμος maturus. Cf. καρπός.
ωρίμως mature.
'SiQiwv iugula, Orion.
ωρολόγιον horologium.
ώρολογώ cf. horologo {CiVpl. lioram duco ■.
Ώρος v. γόνος.
ωροσκόπος cf. horoscopus {ex2)l. cir-
culus signorum).

ώρρίον r. ορριον.
ώρνομαι rugio (ubi cod. ώρνμαι et όρνώ-
μοίί), - έπι λνγ,ον ululo.
ώρνώμαι {codd. όρ.) fremo, gannio.
ώς ac, cum, pro, quomodo, sicut, tam-
quam, ut, - άλη&ώς vero, - av prout,
tamquam, - av δήποτ^ quam dudum,
- av ft V. ayaavti, - av μάλιατα vel
maxime, - av πάλαι quam dudum, -
άναβγι ascendo (mox ascenderit), - άρτι
δνναμαι quomodo possum (q. modo p.),
- 8h postquam, - δνναμαι quomodo
possum, - δυνατόν quam potest, - ει
V. ώσει\ - ίίν.ός quam maxime, - fi cum
sit, - ί'διον ut suum, - μέγα quam
magna, - vouiaov ut puta, - υΐόν τι
quam jjotest, - πολύ quam magna,
quam multum, - πορρωτάτω quam lon-
gissime, - ταντ' έπρά^αμεν ut haec
egimus, ουχ - non tamquam. Cf. etiam
ώβαντως., ωαπΐρ, ώστε siin.
ωΟανΐί ac si, prout, quasi, tamquam,
utique, utpote, velut.
ωααντως identidem, itidem.
ωόεί ac si, quasi.
ωύπερ ceu, ita ut, quasi, sicut, tam-
quam, velut, - γάρ ut enim. Cf. ώαπερίί.
ωΰπβρεί tamquam.
ώατε perinde. Cf. ita.
ώταχονΟτίις auricularius , auriculosus.
ώτακονΟτω ausculto.
ώταλγία auris dolor.
*ώταρίας {at ωταρας cod.recte = ώταρ&ς)
auriculosus.
ώτάριον auricula.
ώτειλτ^ cicatrix.
ώτίον ansa, auricula, auris, - α-λενονς
ansa. Cf. λοβός.
ωτις το δρνεον avis tarda. Cf. ωτος.
*ώτογλνφιον auriscalpium.

ώτογλνφϊς auriscalpium.
*ώτόγλνφον auriscalpium.
*ώτοχλαόίας auriflaccus, flaccus.
ώτοκοπώ obtundo.
*ώτοπάροχος auritus.
*ωτοπΒτίις auritus.
ώτος avis tarda. Cf. ϊοτις.
ωφέλεια et -λία commoditas, commo-
dum, compendium, eraolumentum, iu-
vamen, profectusl., utilitas, r^ lit'o: -a
suis desideriis, νπΐρ -ας e re, ex area.
ωφέλιμος utilis, -ov commodum, pro-
futurum, -ov ίατι prosum (prodest).
ώφελίμως commode, merenter, utiliter.
ωφελώ commodo, iuvo, proficio, pro-
sum, - (V παιδεία proficio, - τόν πα-
τέρα prosum (p. patri), - αε pracsi-
dium tibi sum, prosum (p. tibi), ώφί-
λ-ηβοντα profuturum. Cf. tracto.
ώχρίαΟις pallor.
ωχριώ oppallesco, palleo, -ώΐ' pallens.
*ώχρο7ΐε?.ιος luridus.
ωχρός luridus, pallidus.
ώχρος cicer.
ώχρότης i)alliditas.
INDEX ANGLOSAXONICO-LATINVS
CONFECIT
GVILELMVS HERAEVS
Hoc indice quotquot anglosaxonica insunt glossariis verba ordine alphabetico
eademque flexura formaque, qua tradita sunt sive recte sive perperam,
enumerantur
addito interj^retamento latino, quo ad Thesaurum glossarum emendatarum (vol. VI
et VII p. 1 — 438) legentes revocantur, ita ut, ubicumque lemma latinum Thesauri
non plane respondet, in bunc modum iudicetur: 'αοΜοοαΛαιη eftossis s. v.
efiFossa',
ut sub lemmate 'efFossa' glossa inveniatur. Codicum differentias omnes indicavi

secundum editionem, notans codices Epinalensem E, Amplonianum primum A,
Leidensem A^oss. Q 69 L, Cantabrigensem Collegii Corp. Cbr. 144 C. Reliquos
codices
et fragmenta codicum siglis distinguere supersedi, cum facultas rarior esset
varias
lectiones enotandi. Quae in editione aut in Thesauro errore omissa erant,
retraxi.
De ordine alphabetico ς ubique retinui, sed eodem gradu atque e posui. De
reliquo periti linguae saxonicae facile naturam atque indolem huius indicis per-
spicient. Ceterum vide etiam 'Epilogum' in calce huius libri.
Α.
a - cf. etium an -, on -, ond-, un-.
a: a fordlk(E, a forthe A minus recte)
in dies crudesceret Cf. gisettan s. v.
gisettae.
aac color {error videtur); robor (= robur).
aad rogus. Cf. beel vel aad.
aastc V. aesc.
achlocadum effossis s. v. efiossa.
aciiaerna rel sciron disperdulus. Cf
aqueorna.
adesa cf. aetsa, etsa.
adexa et adexe (iUud L hahet Ύ, 418, OG,
non adexe) lacerta.
aduinendanan, afulodau, asiiunduau
tabida et putrefacta. Cf. afulat ond
asuunden.
aebitn v. aelbitu.
aebordrotae colicum, eborthrotae sca-
sa (?;.
aec Jan (E, aec don A) quin etiam.
aecsa v. etsa.
aectath (E, aechtath A) perpendit s. r.
perpendo.
aedilra gregariorum ,s. v. gregarius.
aegan v. un]iyotgi egan.
aegergelu fitilium /= vitellum).
aeggiinaug(E, -mongA) ogastrum {vocem
celticam agnoscit Sdilutter).
aegnan, aegrilian v. aehrian.
aegur (A, egur C) dodrans.
aehnan v. aehrian.
aohrian (E, aegrihan A, /. e. aehnan vel
aegnanj quisquiliae.
.lelbitu (E, aebitu A) olor.
aelding dilatio.

aeldruiii v. bituien aeldrum.
aelifnae alumnis Ε posi V, 343, 3 (deest
in Tlies. s. r. alumnus, ad alumen alii
referunt obloquente Schluttero in Anglia
N. F. XIV, 297).
aciiiil curculio; gurgulio s. c. curculio.
aeud 8uilcae (E, end suilce A) atijue.
aengi|»inga iE, -dinga A; quoque i^A,
fiuotiuo E) modo.
aenid (E, aenit A; aneta s. v. anas 1.
aeohed eviscerata s. v. evisceratus (athed
(il. Corp. Chr.).
aerugou|) r. earngeat.
iK'niiiicii (•. caniuitiga.
aesc (E, aastc A) fraxinus, aesc (E, esc A)
praxinus s. v. fraxinus, aesc cerciclus
s. f. cercurus.
aesc (= aexi v. braedlaestu aesc.
aescthrotae (E, -drotae A) ferola s. v.
aesil v. haesl. [ferula.
aespae v. espae.
aetgaeru (E, aetgaru A) framea.
aethm v. ethm.
aetriuau v. tha uuannan aetrinan s. r.
uuanna. (aecsa) a.scia.
aetsa (= adesa) dolatorium, etsa (et
aex axis. Cf. braedlaestu aesc.
aferidae v. an uueg aferidae s. v. an.
afigaeu iE, afigen A) frixum.
a fordh

aler (A, alaer E; alnus.
alerholt A, alterholt E) aineta.
algiuueorc lE, algiuerc A) ignarium s.
alterholt r. alerholt. [v. igniarius.
am ('. hiiam.
ambaer i^E, ombar A) urna, anibaer (E,
emt) A) situla, anibras cados s. r.
cadus.
anibect (E, ambaet A) rationator (ratio-
nato codd., unde alii rationatio), aui-
bechtae collatio.
anibras r. auibaer.
aniprae iE, omprae A) varix.
an - cf etiam a -, and-, on -, ond-, un- .
an: an landae (A, on laste Gl. Corp. Chr.
in. 1) e vestigio, an uueg aferidae
(E, anuoega ueridae A) avehit s. v.
aveho, an ba halbae (K, on ba halbc
A) altrinsecus.
692
anatreten
beel
auatreten inextricablies s. v. iuextriea-
bilis.
audleac (praelerit.) reserat.
andiuitta v. handmitta.
anflndo deprehenuo.
au^a aquilium s. v. aculeus.
angseta (E, angreta A) pustula.
anhaebd suspensus.
anheudi (E, anhaendi A) mancus.
anliriosith (E, onhrisit A minus rectc)
ingruerit s. v. ingruit.
au laudae v. an.
anmod (E, onmod A) contumax".
auseot extentera x. v. exentero.
anslegaengrae (E , aslegenrae A , dat.
sing, fern.) inpactae s. r. impactus.
austigan (E, -ga A) termopilas s. v.

Thermopylae. Cf. faestin vel anstigan.
ausiiand (A, asuand E) hebesceret s. v.
hebescit, asuand (E, assuant A) ta-
buisset s. v. tabeo. Cf. asundun; afulat
ond asuunden.
ausuebidn (E, ensuebitum A) .soi)itis
s. V. sopitus.
aiisiieop (E, asueus A incerta 1eetio)ie)
adflarat s. v. afflo.
auuuald (E, anuald A) monarchia.
au uueg ateridae v. an.
auuuillicae pertinaciter.
apa (E, capa A) pithecus.
apuldur (E, apuldro A) mains 1.
aqueorua (E, aquorna A) scira (= sci-
urus). Cf. acuaerna.
araebudae expendisse s. v. expendo.
araepsid (E, arepsit A) interceptum .s.
V. interceptus. Cf. refset
arectae concesserim s. v. concede.
arectio expedium {sed u in a miit. cod.)
s. I•, expedio: saxonicum sid>esse puiat
Sehlutter coll. Corp. Clir. Ε 523 expe-
diam arecio, ad Ores. VI, 22, 11 ref evens.
r.r^dduu expedierunt s. v. expedio.
arepsit c. araepsid.
aritrid (aryhid coni. Sieversj expilatam.
arnibages (= armbegas) dextralia.
arj'hid cf. aritrid.
ascaeltte (?) dissolverat s. v. dissolve.
asclaecaduu (/. e. aslaecadum) dimisis
s. V. dimissus (demissis coni. Goetz).
Cf. aslacudae.
aserefan (= ascrepan) egerere s. v.
egero 2.
aserepaeu egesta.
ascrepan v. aserefan.
asiuuid c. mid nedlae asiunid.
aslacudae habitavit (/. c. hebetavit) s.
r. bebetat. Cf. asclaecadnn.
aslaecadum v. asclaecadnn.
aslegenrae v. anslegaengrae.
asolcaeu iners.
aspringendi {part, pmies.) defectnra.
assuant r. ansuand.

assuollaui (A, suollaen E) tuber.
astyutid hebetatus.
asualt diem obiit.
asuand r. ansuand.
asueus (?) v. ansueop.
asundun (vel -nm) distabuerunt s. v.
distabui.
asuunden et asuundnan v. afnlat ond
asnunden.
at§ vena 2. (= avena), atae (E, atte A)
atbed v. aeohed. [lolium.
adegen distentus.
atbraestae extorti -s•. /•. extortum.
atr bile s. v. bilis.
atte V. ate.
aturlade betonica s. v. vettonica.
auuaerdid (E, anuerdid A) vitiatum
s. r. vitiatus.
au^gdae eluderet ίί. v. eludo.
auuel vel clauuo (E, clauo A) arpago
s. V. harpago.
auuei*did v. auuaerdid.
auunden torta s. v. tortus 2., auundre
(E, aunndenre A) suipan verbere
torto. Cf. auundun.
auundun (praeier.) intexunt. Cf. auunden.
B.
ba V. an ba halbae s. r. an.
baanrlft lE, baanrvft A) tibialis .s•. /•.
tibiales.
l>aar berrus .s. r. verris; caper.
baedendrae (E, bedaendrae A, part. feiu.
(tat. gen. sing.) inpulsore .s. r. impulsor.
bacrs lupus.
baeso v. beoso.
baest (E, best A) tilia. Cf lind vel
baest s. v. lind.
ban V. elpendes ban.
barriggae if) baruina (?), barice r?j brau-
giua s. V. baruina.
bath (•/'. hljat.

ean cicer. Cf. fuglaes bean.
beanc c. sigbeacn.
bearug maialis.
bebir castorius s. r. castoreum.
bebr fiber.
beccae aesculus. Cf. boecae, boc.
b^cdermi exta.
bed ibeod vel bred 3iicheh\ spathnh
Cf head?
bedaendrae r. baedendrae.
bedd culcites .*. v. culcita. Cf bed.
beel bustuni. beel vel aad ro^us.
beer
broer
G93
beer bastema.
beger baccioia s. v. vaccinium.
hegir bucina. Cf. beger et Wiilcker-
Wright p. 356, 24 (uacciuia verum esse
vidit Scltlutter).
belonae symphoniaca.
beoso (A, baeso E) finicia s. r. phoeui-
ceum.
beost colobostrum s. v. colostra; obe-
strum; lactantia s. v. lactantiua.
beouaes {vel -uas) v. handful beouaes
s. v. handful.
berc beta; bitvtlus (= betula). Cf. etiam
birciae.
berecorn ber^ndae (E, berendae A) pty-
sones s. v. ptisana.
berendae v. anteced.
bergas colles s. v. collis.
bernit (?) avehit s. v. aveho.
best V. baest.

ibitnae (pass.) mordicos s. i•. uiordicus.
bidia tunna (at codex tinia /. e. tiiia i.
Cf. by den.
bigaet obtenuit s. v. obtineo.
bigenau v. biginan.
biginau (E, bigenan A; trans.
bigongum exercitiis.
bihina citra.
bilypti v. bylipti.
biuoiiiau ablata s. v. ablatuin^ biuii-
miui ablata s. v. ablatum, biuiiiiiiii
adempta s. v. ademptus.
biouiiyrt marrubium (cf. hunae vel bio-
uuyrt), biouuyrt (Έ, buuyrt A) ajii-
astrum.
biraednae v. birednae.
birciae populus. Cf. berc.
Itirednae (E, biraednae A) prodimur s.
V. prodo. *
biriste r. manu brj'stae.
bisceridae (A, bisceredae E) abdicavit
s. V. abdico.
biscopuuyrt hibiscum.
))isiunidl uuerci (E, bisiuuisidi uerci A)
opere plumario.
bismiridae (E, -da A) interlitam s. v.
interlitus.
bisiiiceud ιΈ, bi.suiccend A) inpostorem
s. V. impostor.
liisuicfalle decipula.
bitiiicu 'K, bituichn A, aeltiniiii inter
primores.
Ititiiluiii blattis s. v. blatta.
I)iaecterii napta ('= naptha).
lilaec thrustfel /•. blec thrustfel.
lilaeeil (Έ, bled A) flamma.
hlcctba vitiligo.
Itlcc i;t blaec; thriistrel vitiligo.
lilcd /•. blaeed.
IMt'drac vesica.
blegnae vesica.
blestbaelg follis.
bletid balatus.
blidi (A, snel Ej alacris s. v. alacer.

lodsaex phlebotomum.
bloot (?; proriginem s. v. prui'igo.
boc fan s. r. fagus. Cf. boeccae, beccae.
bod§i spina.
boecae (E, boeccae et boecce A) aescu-
lus; fagus. Cf. beccae, boc.
boga fornix, bogau fornicem s v. fornix.
bol a. e. bolster) cervical s. v. cervi-
cale.
bolla (E, bollae A) cutus s. v. cyathus;
scyf)hus. Cf. bula.
bolster V. bol.
boog armus.
boor salpeum (scalpeum cud. teste GJoy-
gero, scalpellum coni. Goetz. sealprum
Kluge).
borda prinicula s. v. praenicula.
bordremuni rimis s. v. rima xdii com'.
remis).
borend^ terebrantes.
boretit (A, borettit E; vibrat .s•. r. vibro.
borg vadiiuonium. Cf. brogy
borohaca v. brodthaca.
box bux (/. e. buxus).
bradaeleac (E, bradelec A) serpylkuii.
bradlast aex v. sequ.
braedlaestu aese (A. brandlastecns C,
= bradlast aex) dolatura.
brand /•. brond.
brandlastecns v. braedlaestu aesc.
brandrad f K, brondrad A) andena.
brcclnic E, bretme A) vel cliderme i^E,
clidrinnae A) strepitu s. v. streiiitus.
bred tabetnm (= tapetum). Cf. Schhitter,
Angliu XIV, 304.
bredipanuae (E, breitibannae A ) sartago.
bredisern (E, bredisaern A) scabellum
{i. e. scalpellum, nam Ε scalbelhim
hahet).
breer anguens (?).
breitibannae v. bredipannae.
)»retiiie r. brectme.
bridels et bridils v. sequ.
brigdils (A, bridils E, bridels C) bagula
s. V. pagula.
briig (P], brug A) polenta.

iosa tabanus; asilo s. v. asilus.
brocc (E, broa A) taculus (== taxulus
Goetz).
brocdaetteiiTli (E, brogdaet hendi A, i. e.
brogdaettendi) palpitans.
brodthaca (A, borohaca E, == bordhaga
Kluge) yei sceldhrcda(A, sceldredaE;
vel faenucae (A, iferucae E) testudo.
broec lumbare (cjf. gyrdils vel broec
•s•. r. gyrdels).
brog tidoius .s. v. tideiussor. Cf. borg?
G94
brogdaettendi
brogdaettendi v. brocdaettendi.
brohte detulerat s. v. defero.
brond (A, brand E) titio.
brondrad t'. brtmdrad.
brooc suricus (tractam a sura?).
broom genistae s. v. genesta.
broord v. brord.
brora (brord Sievers) scaefr (?) farrago.
brord (E, broord A) puntus s. v. punc-
tum.
brug V. briig.
bruuu burrum s. ?'. burrus; furvuin
s. Γ. furva. bruuu (;imus codex bruuu
locar) aquiluus s. v. aquilus.
bruuubesu ostriger.
bruuu locar r. bruun.
brycil v. bus brycil.
brystae v. manu brystae.
cnioholaen

ysti setes (= setas). Cf. brystae, byi-st.
bua V. bucc.
bucc (E, bua A) buccula. Cf. buuc.
bula cupellulus. Cf. boUa.
burgleod municeps.
burgrunae Parcas s. v. Parca.
buturfliogae (E, -go A) papilio.
buuc buccula. Cf. bucc.
buuyrt r. biouuyrt.
buyrg-enas v. dorh buyrgenas s. v. dorh.
byden bunia, bydin cupa. Cf. bidin.
bylipti et bilypti aequimanus.
byrdistrae blatiarius.
byrgea sequester; praes et vas s. v. praes.
byrgeras i\ dorh buyrgenas s. v. dorh.
byris scalpellum; byris vel thuearm (E,
duaeram A) scalprum.
byrst saeta. Cf. brysti.
C.
caebertuuu v. ceb^rtuun.
caebis (A, cebisae E) pelices s. v. pelex.
caelid (A, caelith E, intrans.) infrigidat.
caeuipau v. cempan.
caenegaepl v. hunaegaepl.
caeormad v. feormad.
caerin dulcis sapa. Cf. coerin.
caest casma (== camsa) s. v. capsa; cesl
area funebris; capsis; cista.
calc calculus.
caluuaer galmaria et galbalacrum.
cauib pecten.
candelthuist (= candeltuist) euiunctoria

s. V. emunctorium.
capa V. apa.
ceapcneht empticius.
cearrucae (? E, cearricae A) sinon ^^?).
ceb^rtuuu (K, caebertuun A) vestibn-
lum.
cebisae v. caebis.
cefr (AE, cefer C) bruchus.
celae v. scipes celae.
celdre mulctra.
ceinpa auctoratus, ceuipau (A, caem-
pan E) gladiatores s. v. gladiator.
ceol celox.
cesol gurgustium; ventriculus.
cest 0. caest.
cetil caccabum s. v. caccabus; enunuiu
,s. V. aenulum {(Di. = aenu[nujm?).
chroca v. crocha.
chyae (E, ciae A) cornicula.
ciae v. chyae.
ciau branchiae.
ciisnis (E, ciinis A iiiivus rectc) fasti-
dium.
cimbiug commissuras .s•. v. conmiissura.
ciuaeudi (^E, cinendi A; hiulca s. v. hi-
ulcus.
cinamelti v. unamaelti.
ciuum rimis λ\ v. rima.
cipae cepa.
cisal V. cisil.
cisil (E, cisal A minus reete) glarea.
cisirbeam (E, cysirbeam A) cerasius.
cistigian (= cyst.) munifica s. v. muni-
ficus.
cistimbeam castanea.
clabre cf. clafre, rede clabre, huitti
clabre.
claderstecca (A, cladersticca E) anate
(= amite Buecheler).
claedur crepacula s. v. crepaculum.
clafre trifolia Gl. Werth. Gallee p. 344,
quod addendum est Thesauro s. v. tri-
folium. Cf. clabre.
data et datacrop personacia, clatae

litum.
clauuo (E, clauo A) arpago s. v. har-
pago. V. auuel vel clauuo.
cleouuae (E, cleuuue A) glomer s. v.
glomus.
clibecti (E, clibectis A) clivosum s. v.
clivosus.
cliderme (E, clidrinuae A) strepitu s. r.
strepitus. Cf. brectme vel cliderme.
clidriuuae v. cliderme.
dil'ae lappa; clif^ id est data, data-
crop personacia.
cloi'ae mordacius.
dustorlocae (Έ, clusterlocae A) clu-
stella.
clut pittacium.
clystri botrum s. r. botrus.
cuegt v. onegt.
cueorissae (A, cneorissa E) sauguiniis
.s•. r. sanguis.
ciiiobolaeu lE, cuiolm A) ruscus.
liolen
duuerg-aedostae
695
Cniolen v. cnioholaen.
cnop (?) ballationes.
cocunung• (?) quadripertitum.
coecil tortum s. v. tortus 2.
coerin defrutum; dulcis sapa. Cf. caeriu.
colored (E, coldraed A) perpendiculum.
cop efetidem s. v. ependyten.
cordr (A, cortr E) verberatorium.
cosp puncto foramine etc.
cotiic vel georinantlab malva.
coiiel colus 2. {et colum); corbis. Cf.

lorg.
coydic lapsanus i. v. lapsaua.
crae et cr^ cornicula. Cf. sequ.
crauiia cornix, crauuae cornacula s. v.
cornicula.
crec ef. gerec.
cressa brittia; nasturciuin; sinapio et
sinapiones s. v. sinape, cressae sina-
pio s. V. sinape.
criuce cuturno s. r. cothurnus. Cf
Anglia ΧΙΛ^ 308.
criopuugae (E, criupungae A) obrep-
tione s. v. obreptio.
crocha (E, chroca A, sing.) chytropodes.
Cf. crog et crucae.
crog lagonam s. v. lagoena, croog' la-
goena.
crop cf. hramsacrop.
cros (E, crous A) pampinus.
crous v. cros.
crncae trulla; urciolum .s. v. urceolus.•
Cf. crocha, crog.
crycc lituus.
cucaelf bucula.
cuicbeam cariscus (= ν.α^νΐαν,ος).
cuique v. quicae.
cuuillae cerfolium.
ciiscutaii (E, cuscotae A) pahmibes s. v.
palumbis.
cw- V. qu-.
cylli culleum s. v. culleus.
cyiiidom respublica.
cyuiuuithan ridimiculi ,s. v. redimicu-
him.
cynua cunabula s. v. cycimiuium (mxoni-
cum esse putant Gallee et Kluge).
cyri delectum.
cysirbeam v. cisirbeam.
cystig devota s. v. devotus.
cystigian v. cistigian.
cyta butio s. v. buteo.
I) i^vide etiani J» et th).

dael baratrum.
daeli: sumae daeli partim.
daerm v. snaedil vel thearm. Cf. thearm.
dar vir fibrarum.
deatiicostau: tha deatlicostan (E, da
deudlicustan A) funes'tissima s. v. fu-
nestus.
degn (A, thegn E) adseculam s. v. asse-
cula.
deortuun v. edisc deortuun s. v. edisc.
deudlicustan v. deatlicostan.
dil anetum s. r. anethum.
diuga V. aengi Jiinga, oeghuuulci diuga.
diugere advocatus.
disc patena s. v. patina.
disluni v. dixl.
dixl arquamentum, dixluni (A, dislum Ε )
temonibus s. v. temo.
dm a V. oma.
dobend decrepitam s. v. decrepitus; do-
beudi (A, dobgendi C = dobiendi)
decrepita s. v. decrepitus.
dome (?) dos mui (explicatit δός μοι).
domsedil tribunal.
don V. aec Jian.
dopaeuid fulix s. v. fulica. V. ganot vel
dopaenid.
dora atticuH (= attacus).
dorh: dorh buyrgenas (A, porch byr-
geras E) per vispellones, doi'h gife-
cilae (A, |)orgifect Ε = ])orch gifect)
per duellium {explicatur per duellum),
dorh (porh E) ludgaet per pseudo-
thyrum, dorh obust (A, porch obst E)
per anticipationem.
dot (?) tut * rus vel mansionarius.
dredum lineolis.
drep fornice *•. v. fornix. Cf. scelb vel
drep.
droccerum (oroccerum legit Glogger, v.
p. 43 7j histrionibus s. v. histrio.
dropfaag (E, drofaxg A) stornus s. v.
sturhus (stuminus conicit Kluge, Hesp.
fam. 18 confert Schlutter).

dros auriculum s. v. auricula.
duaeram scalprum. V. byris.
duaima v. duolma.
duerg nanus vel pumilio ,s•. v. nanus.
duerh humiliamanus (= Inimilio, na-
nus;.
duerheri v. durhere.
duolma (E, duaima A) chaos.
durhere sualdam (= valvam), durheri
(A, duerheri Ej valva s. v. valvae.
duucrgaedostae puleum s. r. puleium.
Con>. gloss, lat. toin. VJl, fasc. U.
696
felufreth
Ε.
eac V. aec.
eagau v. uii|)yotgi egan.
earbedlicae aegre. V. erabedlicae.
earbetlic'ust (E, easbedlicust A) mo-
lestissimum s. v. molestns.
earendil (E, oerenclil A) iubar. T'. leoma
vel oerendil.
earugeat (E, aerngeup A) arpa s. v. barpa.
eariuiigga (E, aeruuica A) auriculum
.>;. 'V. auricula.
easbedlicust v. earbetlicust.
eastuorjwind (E, eust norduind A) bo-
ebhatis v. flitere in ebbatis. [reas.
ebiud tentigo.
eborspreot venabula s. v. venabulum.
eborthrotae v. aebordrotae.
ebiirdniiug (?) Orion.
eelitheri censor.
edisc broel, edisc deortium broel.
edischaeu (E, ediscbenim A) ox'tj^go-

metra.
ediscueard (EC, ediscuard A) broekrius.
edroc rumex s. v. ruma.
edscaept palingeneseon (A, sed Ε pa-
lingenesean, umle alii palingenesian).
edualla (A, edwalla E) vertigo, eduella
(E, eduelli A; toreuma.
efat reof (?) incusatio , efat reub epi-
pbonema.
efdyni v. infra esdjni.
egau V. un|)yotgi egan.
egdae erpica.
egderi erpicarius.
egilae (A, eglae E) glis.
egisigrima larvula.
eglae v. egilae.
egiir V. aegur.
elcb cervus; tragelapbus. Cf. eola.
ellae (A, ellaen E) sambucus; elle sam-
buca .s. V. sambucus.
ellaeu v. ellae.
elm ulmus.
elohtr v. elotbr.
elouae origanum.
elothr {i. e. elobtr) electrum.
elpeudes bau ebur.
eiiibaer cf. ambaer.
embriii botbaua.
emer scorelus.
end snilce v. aend suilcae.
endistaeb (C, staeb A) esito s. v. exitus.
ensiielntuiu cf. ansuebidu.
eola dainma. Cf. elcb.
eolor r. belor.
eordrestae (E, eordraestae A) chameu-
niae.
eorisc sciqjea; papyrum s. v. i^apyrus.
eoru^sti (E, eornesti A) serio.
eorodman v. seeorodmon.
erabedlicae (i. e. earbedlicae) aegre.
erdliug bitorius (= butorius).
esc V. aesc 1.
§sdj'ni (efdyni coni. Steinmeyer) defexum
s. V. devexus.
espae (A, aespae E) tremulus.
ethm {corr. in aetbm) balitus.
etsa {et aecsa) ascia. Cf. aetsa.
eustnordiiind v. eastnorpwind.

faag arrius (?).
faam famfaluca. V. leasung vel faam.
facui astu s. v. astus.
faecilae (E, faecile A) fax.
faecui subsicuum *•. r. subsicivus.
faedineudi v. faetmaendi.
faeduui (A, faedun E) pangebant (/. e.
pingebant) s. v. pango. Cf. faehit.
faegeu campos *-. v. compos.
faehit (E, faethit A) pingit s. v. piugo.
faeugae pro captu. [Cf. faedum.
faeiuicae (A, ifaerucae E, cf. j)- 438 ct
A)i(iUa.XlY,29-2) testudo. Cf. brodtbaca.
faer))eiiu epifates s. v. epibatae. Cf.
Srhliittci; Anglia XIV, 291.
facrh ]inrccllus.
faerserihaeu (E, faerscrifen A) addictus.
faerslaegiuum (A, fors leginu E) pro-
fligatis s. V. profiigatus.
faestin (E, festin A) vel austigau (E, an-
stiga A) Tennopilas s. v. Thermopylae,
faestiuuiun {dat. pi.) arcibus s. v. arx.
faetliit v. faebit.
faetmaendi (E, faedmendi A) sinuosa
s. V. sinuosus.
fala tabula (E, at A tabulo, nnde alii
tubulo).
falaed bobellum(ei/((i» falud); stabulum.
falatreu v. fulaetreu.
fain gilbus.
faliid bobellum. Cf. falaed.
fam V. haam.
fealga occas s. v. occa cod. Ep. post V,
376, 20 {omissum in edit.).
fearn (E, ferau A miims recte) filix.
fel V. blec thrustfel.
felduuop (E, felduus A, felduop C) bradi-
gabo {cf add. p. 435 et Anglia XIV, 291).
felge canti .s\ v. cantbus.
felof earth (E, felufreth A) thorax {cf

add. p. 438 et Schliitter, Anglia XIV, 287).
felofor (E, felusor A) porphyrio.
felospraeci v. feluspraeici.
felufreth c. felofearth.
felusor
frodrae
697
felusor v. felofor.
feluspraeici (A, felospraeici E) trufulus
(A, trifulus E, frivolus com. Goetz. An
trifarius?).
feormad (E, caeormad A minus rectc)
fovit (= fovet) s. V. foveo.
feran v. fearn.
ferd (fertd cod.) expeditio.
ferherg^nd (E, ferhergend A) grassator.
ferht V. ferth.
ferred Ε post V, 378, 19 ex^il. proscri-
bit, quod addendum est in Tlies. s. v.
proscribo.
ferstud (?) continuus.
fert V. ferth; ferd.
ferth (E, fert A, i. e. ferlit) probus.
ferunaenid (E, feruendid A) insolens.
feruiiitgeoruiiis (E, feruit gernis A)
curiositas.
festin V. faestin vel anstigan.
fetod (E, fettad A minus recte) arcessi-
tus.
fetor pedo vel paturum V, 381, 5 s. v.
paedor {saxonicum fetor putant qui-
dam, in his Schlutter, qui confert Corp.
Chr. P. 253 pedo vel paturum feotur).
fettad V. fetod.
fex fucus 2. V, 360, 13 (saxonicum fex
putant Zupitza et Sehlutter contra
Goetzium, qui confert οφήξ).
fibulae (?) ansa.

flerst (E, firt A) laqueai.
Ufaldae (E, uiualdra A) papilio.
flfeldae spalagius s. v. sphalaugius
(= phal.).
flit (t. e. fit vel fitt) amputatio. Cf.
Sehlutter, Anglia XIV, 292.
fin cella lignaria; lignarium.
flna (E, pina A) mai-picus et marsopicus
(Martius picu.s coni. Goetz); fiua vel
higrae picus.
flue fringella s. v. fringillus.
fiugirdoccaua (C, fingir docuiia A) di-
gitalium musculoi-um s. v. digitale.
fluugl finiculus s. v. feniculum.
flrgiuj^aett ibices s. v. ibex.
Art V. flerst.
fit, fltt V. fiit.
flacli infestus.
flanum spiculis s. v. spiculum.
lleah (E, floe A) pulix s. v. pulex.
flean deglobere s. v. deglubo.
fleotas V. fleutas.
fleti (E, fletu A minus recte) verbeva-
trum. Cf. githuornae fleti.
fletu V. fleti.
fleutas (A, fleotas E) aestnaria.
Hicei perna.
fliiil p

foor V. for.
foot V. hraebngs foot s. v. hraebn.
for (A, foor E) porcaster, for amisarius
(= admissarius, v. add. p. 435).
foraeuuallu (E, foreuuallum A) vel tindil
rostris s. v. rostrum.
fordh: a fordh (E, a forthe A minus
recte) in dies crudesceret.
foreuuallum v. foraeuuallu.
foruaeticli (E, fornetiali A) cyprinus.
fornissae v. foernissae.
forslaeg^n proflicta s. v. profligatus, iihi
Orosii ΠΙ, 17, 8 non I, 13, 1 eonfe-
rendum in Thes. fuisse Sehlutter monet.
forslegiuu v. faerslaeginum.
forsoc {et forsooc) detractavit s. r. de-
tracto.
forsuor devotabat s. v. devoto.
forthe r. fordh.
foruerit {jjassiv.) abusus 2.
fosturbearn (E, foetribarn A) alumnae
s. V. alumnus.
fot V. hraebngs foot s. v. hraebn.
fothr emblema.
fotmeluni peculatus {saxonica interpre-
tatio pertinet ad sequ. glossam pede-
temptim).
fraaui (E, from A) acris s. v. acer.
fraehraedae {adv.) praepropera s. v.
praeproperum.
framadoenre (E, fram adoaendrae A,
dot. sing) remota s. v. remotum.
framlicae (E, fromlicae A) strenue.
frecnis glus s. v. glutus.
freuiu (EA, freomo C, ο prior supra scr.)
beneticium.
friat (E, friad A) mulcet.
frictrung (E, frictung A) ariolatus s. v.
hariolatus.
fristniearc (E, fritmaerc A) intercapido
.S-. r. intercapedo.
frodrat• proved ae s. c. provectus.
45*
698
from

gesuedradum
from V. fraam.
fromlicae v. framlicae.
frost (E, frots A) gelum s. v. gelu.
frysca butio s. r. Ijuteo. Cf. Anglia XIV,
293.
fuglaes bean (Έ, flugles bean A) vi-
cium s. V. vicia. Cf. bean.
fuglu V. stalu to fuglu. [alneum.
fulaetrea (E, falatreu A, = fulaetreu)
fiilteam emolumentum.
fultemendi {nom. sing. part, praes.) asti-
pulatus, fiiltemendum {dat. sing, vel
potiiis pi.) assessore s. v. assessor {sed
A adsessores habet).
funsterri v. sifimsterri.
furhum scrobibus s. v. scrobis.
fjrpaunae (E, fyrponnae A) rel herth
(E, herd A) arula.
gabelrend circinno s. v. circinuui.
gaeadun (A, gihiodum Ε = giiodun,
piraeter.) adgrediuntur .9. v. aggredior.
gaebiili aere alieno s. v. aes alienum,
gebles mouung exactio, ged^bin gebil
(A, gedaebeni geabuli C) debita pensio.
gaerdas {non gaerdes) crates.
gallnc galla.
ganaendae (E, ganendae A) oscitantes
s. V. oscitans.
gandi putrenum (gundi coni. Gallee).
ganendae v. ganaendae.
gangreu praeclavum.
ganot vel dopaenid fulix s. v. fulica.
garlaec (E, garlec A) alium .s. v. allium.
gataloe (E, gatanloc A) titulae s. v. ti-
tyrus (latetne subst. in -He ut caprile,
ge- V. etiarn gi-. [ovile?).

geabuli v. gaebuli.
geaoaes surae (E, gecaessarae A) acei-
tulium s. V. accitula. Cf. iacessura.
gearuuae v. geruuae.
geband devinxit s. v. devincio.
gebeaten v. gibeataen.
geben uaes (A, gibaen uuaes Ej inpende-
batm- s. V. impendo.
geberu habitudines s. r. habitude.
gebil cf. gaebuli.
geboronae ('?; exposito s. v. expositus.
gebrec v. gibrec.
gebyrdid (A, gybyrdid E) clabatum s. v.
clavata.
g^c cuculus. Cf. geacaes surae.
gecilae (E, gecile A) stiria.
geeyndilican (i. e. gecyndilicum) genuine
s. r. genuinus.
geddi elegio s. v. elogium.
ged^bin gebil v. gaebuli.
gedurstip v. gidyrstig.
geeornnissae v. gymissae.
gefegnessi v. gitbegnissae.
gefetodnae (E, gefetatnae A) acetum 3.
= accitum (et habent codd. accetum,
non acetum).
gegenga v. gegenta.
gegenta {i. e. gegenga) pedissequis s. v.
pedisecus.
gegenineduae (E, gegeruednae A) com-
parautem. Cf. gigeruuid.
geholn v. geolu.
geleod (A, gloed E) catasta.
gelo V. gelu.
gelu flavum s. r. flavus; gilbus. gelu
(E, gelo A; crocus. Cf. aegergelu,
geolu.
gemach (A, gimach E) improbus.
gemengiungae v. gimaengiungae.
genicldae v. genyccilde.
genung barritus.
genyccilde (A, genicldae E) obuncans.
genyctfullum profusis s. v. profusus.
geolu (E, geholu A) venetum s. v. vene-

tus. Cf. gelu?
geomette v. onettae.
geonath >■. ginath.
georniantlab malva. V. cotuc vel geor-
mantlab.
geornlice obnixe.
georunissae v. gyrnissae.
georuuierdid (E, geor uiuerdid A) tra-
ductus.
geraduodac v. geregnodae.
geraedit degesto s. v. digestus.
gerd: toch gerd (E, thoh gerd A) len-
tum vimen.
gerec liburnices, girec (crec coni. alii)
dorcus s. V. doricus. Kluge 'Angels.
Leseb.'' III. ed. p. 9 dorcas graece,
item p. 4 liburnices graece conicit, vix
recte; cf. Isid. orig. XlX, 1, 10, ubi dul-
cones nuvimn genus est.
geregnodae (E, geradnodae A) mendacio
composito.
gerlioae (E, gernlicae A) annua s. v.
anuuus.
gernlicae v. gerlicae.
geroedra v. giroedro.
geroefan v. giroefan.
geruuae et gearuuae millefolium.
gescauuuyrt v. giscaduuyrt.
gesiuuid (A, gisiuuid E) sarcinatum.
gesmirwid delibutus 1.
gesnidau (A, gesniden C) dolatum.
gespan mauria, gespau (E, gespon A)
murica.
gespon V. gespan.
gesuedradum exoleverunt s. v. exolesco,
gesuidradi'ae (^E, gisuderadae A = gi-
gesuirgion
grei
699
suidradae) constipuisse s. v. constipuit

(vertitur defecit).
gesuirgion (E, gisuirgiam A = gisuir-
giau) consubrinus (^ consobrinos?
Goetz) s. V. coasobrinus.
geffoht decreta s. v. decretum.
getiiing v. gitiungi.
getreudae v. gitreeudae.
getyctid (A, gitychtid E) illectus.
geueminid v. giuuaemmid.
geiiiif (= geuif) fortunam s. v. fortuna.
geuuitendi decedens.
gi- v. etiam ge-. >.
gibaen uuaes r. geben uaes.
gibeataen (E, gebeatten A, gebeaten C)
battuitum s. v. batutus.
gibrec (E, gebrec A) rheuma, gibrec
(E, gibreec A) pituita.
gibnur colonus.
gidopta (E, gidogta A) contubernalis.
gidyrstig (E, "gedurstip A) ausus.
gifecilae et gifect v. dorh gifecilae s. v.
dorh.
gifoegnissae (E, gefegnessi A) sarta
tecta.
gifraeniith (E, gifremit A) provehit s. v.
proveho. gifraeinid (E, gifremid A)
provecta s. v. provectus.
gifyrdro (A, gef. C) ditor s. v. ditare.
gigernuid (E, gigarauuit A palaeotheod.)
praetextatus. Cf. gegeruuednae.
gigiscdae (E, g scdae A) oppillavit s. v.
oppilo.
gigr^mid et gigraemid (E, gigremid et
gigremit A) lacessitus; irritatus in
rixam.
gihaeplicae ΙΆ, gihaeplice E) compar.
gilieendae v. giheldae.
giheldae (A, giheendae Gl. Corp. Chr.)
exauctoravit s. v. exauctoro.
gihiodum v. gaeadun.
gihmiuelci nuaega (E gihuelci uuegi A)
quocumque modo.
giindi (gimedi Kluge) conductium
.s. t. conducticius.
gilebdae (E, gilepdae A) verecundiae
concesserim.

gillistrae pituita iv. add. p. 438).
gilodusrt (= gilodwyrt) heptaphyllon.
gimach v. gemach.
giiiiaengdae (E, gimengdae A) infici s. v.
inficio.
giiiiaengiiiugiae (E, geihgiungae A recte)
conf'usione s. v. confusio.
gimedi cf. giindi.
gimengdae v. gimaengdae.
gimengidlicae (E, gimaengidlicae A)
pennixtum (vertitur ijermixtim).
gimodae ^E, gimode A) coniurati s. v.
coniuratus.
gimrodr v. grimrodr.
ginath (AE, geonath C) battat.
ginehord contentus.
ginumni adempto s. v. ademptus.
girec V. gerec.
giroedro (E, geroedra A) aplustra s. v.
aplustria.
giroefa (E, geroefa A) commentariensis,
giroefan (E, geroefan A) censores s. v.
censor.
gisalbot {palaeotheod. 'i) delibutus 1.
giscadmiyrt (E, gescan uuyrt A) ta-
lumbus.
gised concessor s. v. consessor.
gisettae (E, girette A) condidit s. v.
condo, a (A, d Ε = da) gisettan ordi-
natissimam s. v. ordinatus, pa gisettan
(E, dagisettai A) inditas s. v. inditum.
gisiuuid V. gesiuuid.
gislog (A, tislog E) concidit s. v. concTdo.
gistaebn^ndrae (E, gistaebnen A) reci-
procate.
gisuetit ferruniinatus.
gisuidradae v. gesuedradum.
gisuirgiam v. gesuirgion.
gisupop (= gisuuop) peripsema.
githuornae (E, githuorne A) fleti lac
tudiclatum.
gitiungi (E, getiung A) apparatione s. v.
apparatio.

gitreeudae (E, getreudae A, sed e post
r s. scr.) foederatus (A, foederatas E).
gitsung appetitus.
gitychtid v. getyctid.
giuisa conductio.
giuuaemmid (E, geuemmid A) infractus
(infectus coni. Goetz).
gladinae (E, gledinae A) scilla s. v.
squilla.
gledinae v. gladinae.
glida milba (= milva, fern, τον milvus).
gliu facetiae s. v. facetia; in gliuuae
(E, ingluviae A) in mimo, ^ibi saxoni-
cum agnovit ScMutter coll. Corp. Chr.
J. 228 in gliowe.
glob (A, gloob E) manica.
gloed carbo. Cf. geleod.
gloedscofl vatilla s. v. vatillum.
gloeto V. groettu.
gloob V. glob.
gluniae v. gliu.
goduuebb (E, guoduueb A minus rede)
fasces s. v. fascis.
goos et gos anser.
graemid v. gremid.
gracmung v. graenuung.
graenuung (E, gracmung A) rictus.
granae mustacia. Cf. grona.
gredig inhians.
gregos anser silvatica.
grei glaucum s. v. glaucus. V. bacuui.
700
gremid
herbid
gremid (A, graemid E) lacessit s. v. la-
cesso.
gr^sgroeni carpassini (= carbasini).
grinia scina ; mascus s. v. masca. Cf. grina.
grimrodr (A, gimrodr C) dracontia s. v.
draconitas. [Cf. grima.
grina scina (Glogger scena in L legit).
groeni prassus s. v. prasinus.

groepum scrobibus s. v. scrobis.
groetu {sic, non groettu, E, gloeto A)
convenio.
grona polopis (= polypus) et crinitus.
Cf. granae.
grund suopa cartilago (Schhitter con-
ferre itihet Anglia XIX, 104. XTV, 293.
Journ. of Ph. XVH, 84).
grytt poUix (vel puUis) .s\ v. pollex
= pollis i-el puis.
gnndaesuelgiae (E, gundae suelgae A)
senecen (= senecion).
giindi cf. gandi.
guoduuel) V. goduuebb.
gybyrdid v. gebyrdid.
gyccae prurigo.
gycer iugeres s. v. iugerum.
gyciiiis prurigo.
gyrdels brachiale, gyrdils vel broec
lumbare, gyrdils hringe (A, gyi-disl
rhingae E) legula s. v. lingula.
gyrnissae (A, geeornnissae Ε = geor-
nissae) industria.
H.
liaam camissa ,s•. v. camisia, ham (E,
horn A) colobium.
haam (haa E, fam A, am coni. alii) cau-
tere s. v. cauter.
habern v. liafaern.
liaca pessul .s. v. pessnlus.
liadga (= bada) v. oeghuelci liadga.
haecid lucius, liaecid (E, hecid A) mugil.
haecilae (E, hecaeli A) paludamentum,
liaocilae(E,hecileA) vellotlialacerna.
liai'gtis (E, begtis A) striga s. v. strix.
liaegiithoru (E, bagudorn A) alba spina,
baegutliorn (E, heguthorn A) spina
alba {errore glossa s. v. spina agante
posita est).
baeu V. scripit baen.

aengiclif praeruptum s. v. praeruptus.
liaera v. bara.
haeruendlicae v. heruendlicae.
haesl (A, aesil E) avellanus s. v. avel-
lanum, haesl (A, baesil E) corylus.
baeslin toracia (storacina coni. Sierers).
haetas {= baettas) mitras s. i\ luitra,
haeth (= haett) calamaucus.
baeteudae (E, battendae A) calentes.
haetb ι Έ, baedtb A) tbimus .s. v. tbymum.
haetb = baett v. baetas.
baeuui (E, baui A) caerula s. v. caeru-
leus; h^uui (E, bauui A) vel grei
glaucum s. v. glaucus.
hafaeru cancer, hafern (A, babern E)
nepa. Cf. hefern.
bagudorn cf. baegutbom.
balbclungni (E, balbclungri A) scmi-
gc'lato.
haldae cf suaehaldae.
balf : an ba halbae (E, on ba halbe A)
altrinsecus.
balsberigolth torques.
balstan crustula. Cf Anglia XIV, 294. 301 .
baldi pendulos s. v. pendubis.
ham poples, homm^ poplites s. v. pople^.
ham V. baam 1.
hama illuvies secundarum s. v. illuvies
(pertinere puto ad Vulg. Deut. 28, 57).
baman cicadae s. v. cicada.
handful pugiilum, hiindful beouaes (A,
bandful beouuas E) manticum s. v.
mantica (manipulus coni. Goetz).
haudgang r. hondgong.
handmitta (= andmitta) exagium.
handuyrp (E, bonduyrj> A, bonduyrm C)
briensis (Corp. Chr. L 93 confert
Schlutter: Ladascajiiai: briensis id est
bondjiyrm, glossa contiuiii nuta).
bara (E, baera A) lepus (i-rrore in The.'!.
intercidit interpretatio saxonica ante
V, 369, 58).
baui blatta 2. Cf. baeuui.
bauui cf. baeuui.

hbat (== bath) epbod.
healful (A, beamol E) iVugus s. v. frngi.
V. uncystig vel bealf'nl,
beamol v. bealful.
heardhara cepbalus.
beardhevi ciscillus (= aciscillus?) s. v.
acisculus.
beardnissae rigore .s. v. rigor.
hearma megale (= niygale) ; netila (= ni-
tela).
hebild liciatorium.
bebrebletae v. braebrebletae.
hecaeli v. haecilae.
hecid V. haecid.
becile r. haecilae.
hetVrn v. nefern. Cf. bafaern.
begtis V. haegtis.
heguthorn v. baeguthorn.
helor (hoc et heolor E, color A) lanx,
helor trutina.
helostr secessus, belustras (■plur.) re-
cessus.
heolor r. helor.
herbid (?) bipertitum s. r. bipertitus.
herd
L uuananhuuoesa
701
herd (A, herth E) arula, v. fyrpannae
vel berth.
herdusuepe pronuba.
herebaecou (E, herebecon A) symbolum.
herihyd tropaenm.
herin^jas sardinas *•. o. sardina.
herst graticulis s. v. craticula.
herth v. herd.
heriiiieiidlicae (E, haeruendlicae A) con-
temptum.
liig:rae verna (ubi legendum V, 348, 6
pro Λ', 378, 6); picus (v. fina vel higrae
s. r. fina). ■»
liiudberi^ (E, hind bergen A) acinum

s. r. acinus, hindbrere erimio.
hiriiitu crabro.
hlaeg:uleudi bombosa s. r. bombosus.
hlaeodrindi (E := hleodrendi, hleoden-
dri A) in crepitans.
hledi'e trocleis s. v. troclea.
hleodreudi r. hlaeodrindi.
hleor irons 2.; genas s. i\ gena.
hlutrae liquentes.
hnecca cervix, snecca occipitium. Cf.
hr§ca.
hnitii lendina (= lens).
huora v. fnora.
huutbeain nux.
hnutii (A, hrutu E) abilina s. v. avellanum.
hooh (non hoch) promontorium.
hofr (E, hosr A) gibbus, ofr tuber.
hold ferinum s. v. ferina.
holegn acrifolus s. v. acrifolium.
holopauuae patena s. v. patina. Cf.
Schlutter, Anglin XIV, 294.
holtaua v. holthana.
holthana (E, holtana A) accega s. ??.
acceia.
holiiuga nequaquam (E, nequicquam A).
horn v. haam.
homing v. ham 1.
hondgODir (A, handgand = handgang C)
deditio.
houduyrp, houduyrin v. handuyrp.
hood capitium.
hool vorago.
horch muccu.s , horh flegmata s. v.
phlegma.
hordreu proma.
horh V. horch.
horn V. hron.
horsclicac naviter.
horsthciiii mulio.
horiiacirstui? (A i. c. horuaegstiig, hor-
Λv•egstig C) devia callis.
hos V. mos.
hosr V. hofr.
hrad v. hraed.
hraebn corax, hraclm^s (et hraefnaes)
foot (d fot; quinquefolium.
hraebrebletae (E, hebrebletae A) bicoca.
hraecli (E, hraegl A minus recte) ami-
culo s. V. amiculum.
hraed (E, hrad A) percitus.

hraefnaes foot v. hraebn.
hraen (E, raen A) flustra.
hragra ardea et dieperdulum s. v. ardea.
hramsa accitula; capinica.
hramsacrop accitulum s. v. accitula.
hran v. hron.
hreadamus (A, hreadaemus E) vesper-
tilio; hreathamus stilio vel vesper-
tilio s. r. stellio.
hrec fenicium s. v. fenisecium.
hr^ca (A, hreacca E, = hnecca? Michels)
occiput.
hregresi v. lesca hregresi.
hreod carectum.
hringae (A, hringiae E) fibula. Cf. gyr-
dils hringe s. v. gyrdels.
hringiae v. hringae.
hringfaag (E, hrinfag A) tunica poly-
mita, hringfaag polymita.
hrisil r. hrisl.
hrisl (A, hrisil E) radium s. r. radius.
hridhiorde bubulcus.
hrof lacunar.
hrofhiiyrihta r. hrofuuyrcta.
hrofuuyrcta (E, hrofhuyrihta A) tigna-
rius.
hron (A, hran E, horn C) ballena s. v.
balaena.
hrooc grallus s. v. graculus.
hrutn V. hnutu.
hryhae v. ryae.
hsuiiniith v. sniuidh.
hnaeg (et huuaeg) serum.
huaet (A, huet E) lucidus.
hualb (E. halb A minus recte) convexum
s. V. convexus.
-huelc v. oeghuelci hadga.
huet V. huaet
hneolraat v. huueolrad.
huetistau cox s. v. cos.
huitfot albipedius.
huitil racana.
hiiitti flabrc caloesta.
hunae vel biouuyrt marrubium.
hunaegaepl (E, caenegaepl A) pastcllus
(= pa.stillus).
hunaegsiigae (E, hunegsugae A) ligus-
trum.
hunhieri v. unhyri.
Hnni Vulgari (sed fortasse latinum est
Huni).

hiinsporan (?) dolones s. v. dolo 2.
huora v. fnora.
hus brycil elFractabilis.
huses domatis s. v. domata.
huuaeg v. huaeg.
huuananhuuoega (E, huuon- A) unde-
cumque.
702
liuueolrad
lind
huueolrad (E, hueolraat A) orbita.
huiier lebes.
liuiiitquidu mastice s. v. mastix.
huiiouaiihuiioeg'a v. hiiuananhuuoega.
hydde (A, hydae C) de confugio statione,
quod ad Orosii V, 2, 1 de confugiendi
statione refert Schlatter.
hymblicae (E, huymblicae A) cicuta.
hynuilaec v. ynnilec.
hydae c. hydde.
iacessura calciculium (saxonicum censeo
iaces sura cf. geacaes svirae).
iesca singultus.
ifaerucae v. faenucae.
ifeg hedera.
ilugsegg• (E, ilugseg A) papiluus (pa-
pyrus coni. Goetz).
iu : ' iu foernissae (E, infornissae A) in
transmigrationem, ill gliuuae in mimo
{v. gliu), in mediae (A, in maetlilae E)
in curia.
inguugae v. Jjingungae.
iuifli (A, innifli E) interamen.

intrepetan subsaltare.
iringaes iiueg (E, iuuuringesuueg A,
iringes uuec L) via secta.
isaeriifetor (AE, isernfeotor C) balus ('?).
Is^rn alchior fjrrobah. = alcyon).
iuu taxus 1.
iuuuriiigesiiueg' v. iringaes uueg.
L.
laad V. lath.
laam (E, sram corr. in slam A) argella
s. V. argilla.
laath V. lath.
laec (= leac) ambila.
laeg (A, leag E) lexiva s. v. lixiva.
laempihalt (E, lemphihalt A) lurdus.
laepaeiiiiicae cucuzata (?).
laesnng v. leasung vel faam.
laiidae: an landae (A, on laste Gl Cor}}.
Chr. in. 1) e vestigio.
lappa lanna s. v. lamina.
laste V. landae.
lath (E, laad A) ingratus, lath (A, laath
E) invisus, luad invisum s. c. invisus.
lauuercae tilaris.
leac V. laec.
leactrocas corymbus. C/'. y4»i//ioXIV,295.
leag V. laeg.
leasung(E,laesungA)yelfaamfamfaluca.
leax (E, lex A) isic (= esox).
lebil manile.; triblia s. v. trublium.
lehrae (A, lerb E) scirpea.
lehuendi v. leubuendi.
lecas V. lexas.
leccressae (A, tuuncressa E) nasturcium.
leceas phisillos (= Psyllos SchliiUer rede
coll. Oros. VI, 19, 18).
lechta v. lectha.
leciiiuyrt (E, leciuyrt A) quinqueuervia.
lectha (E, lechta A) sentina.
lectinadl v. lenctinadl.
lediruyrhta (A, lediruuyrcta E, leder-
uyrhta C) byrseus (= βυραίύς).
lelodrae lapatium s. v. lapathum, le-
lothrae (E, lelothre A) rodinare s. r.

hododaphne.
lemphihalt v. laempihalt.
lempite patellas s. v. patella.
lenctinadl (A, lectinadl E) tertiana s. r.
tertianus.
lendibreda v. lenlibreda.
lendiiio (E, lendino A) rien s. r. ren,
l^ndnum 'Έ, laendum A, dat. ρΐ.) clunis.
lendislieg• bofor (?).
lenlibreda (i. e. lendibreda) reniculus.
leoma (E, leuma A) globus, leoma vel
oerendil (A, earendil E) iubar.
lerb V. lebrae.
Iesca, hregresi ('? cf. Schlutter, Avrti'as s. v. as.
liim V. liiu; lim.
liimmolegn v. limmolegn.
liin (E, lim A) manutergiuni. Cf. linac
thuigae?
lim (EA, liim C) bitumen, lim lidum
(corr. ex limpadium i. e. lim lapidum)
caementum. Cf. liin.
limmolegn (A, liimmolegn) galmilla (E,
gamilla A).
linae thuigae carduelis.
lind tilia, lind vel baest (E, best A)
tilia.
linimyhae

mift
(03
liuinryhae (A, linuimyhae E) villa s. /■.
villosus.
listau Yel thres limbum s. ?'. limbus.
lithircadae promulserit (Oros. V, 17, 12
permulsent confert Schlutter).
loca (= locc?) floccus.
locaer Tel sceaba nmciBa.
locar V. bnum.
locc V. loca, loccas antiae.
loda V. lotha.
loergae v. lorg.
logdor cacoraichanus.
loh Tel dal (utrumque'potest esse palaeo-
theod.) baratrum.
lorg• colus 2., lorg•, couel coliim *■. r.
colus 2., loergae arnites.
lotha lacema (v. haecilae vel lotha *•. v.
haecilae); lodix. loda sagulum.
luad v. lath.
ludgaet: dorh liidgaet per pseudo-
thynim.
luudlaga renunculus.
liius peducla s. v. peduculus.
lybb (E, libb A) obligamentum.
lybisn^ dilaturas s. v. phylacteria {an
ligaturas ?)
lynisas axedones V, 338, 21, quod ad-
dendum est in Thes. s. v. axedo.
lypbcorn cartamo s. v. cardamum.
lytisna concedam s. v. concedo.
Ivtlae sueglas cocleae s. r. cochlea.
maauful (E, meinfol A jmlaeotlieod.) in-

fandum s. v. infandus.
maefnldur v. mapuldur.
maerli lucanica.
luaest arbor.
maesttiin (E, mestum A) saginabant .s. v.
sagino.
maethlae: in niaethlae (E, in medhie
A) in curia.
luaettoc v. mettoc.
maffa {et naifa) omentum {saxonicnm
putat Kluge).
malserimg pressicium (praestigium coni.
Steinmeyer).
malt bratium.
mand qualus; cophinus Ε post V, 3.52,
34 (adde in Thes.); mand (E, mondi A,
instr. sing.) corben s. v. corbis, moiid
corbis.
iiiami brystae (et manu biriste) iuba.
mapuldur (Έ, maefuldur A) acerabulus.
masae parrula.
mattae spiathio s. v. psiathium V, 417, 28
(saxonicum putat Kluge).
mearcisern v. mearisern.
meard v. mearth.
mearisern (E, merisaen A, mearcisern
Kluge) cauterium.
mearth (E, meard A) furunculus 2.;
merth catta; felis s. v. feles.
mediae v. maethlae.
meeg contribulus (= contribulis).
meeli (E, meelu A) alveum s. v. alveus.
meelu r. meeli.
megslbbi afiFectui s. v. afifectus.
meldadum Tel roactum (A, wroegdun C)
deferuntur s. v. defero.
men v. men.
menescillingas (Έ, meniscillingas A)
lunulis s. V. lunulae.
mengio 'niengia coni. Kluge) margo.
meniscillingas c. menescillingas.
meniii dilectum s. v. dilectus 2.
meodomlice dignitosa s. v. dignitosus.
mera v. merae.
merae (A, mera E) incuba ,s. v. incubo.

meresuin bacarius.
mere uueard (E, mere uuard A) per-
crebuit s. v. percrebrescit.
meri stagnum. V. staeg vel meri.
merici (E, meru A) apio s. v. apium.
merisaen r. mearisern.
merisc (et merix in codem A) calmetum
(= calametum).
merix v. merisc.
merth v. mearth.
meru v. merici.
merze merx.
mestum v. maesttun.
met rap bolides. V. sundgerd in scipe
metticas v. mettoc. [vel metrap.
mettoc (A, maettoc E) tridens, mettocas
(E his, metocas A altero loco) ligonas
sim. (= ligones), mettocas (E, metti-
cas A) rastros s. ih raster.
men (A, men E) laris s. v. larus.
micel r. suide micol.
mich r. mycg.
mid nedlae (A, mid naedlae E) asiuuid
pictus acu.
middil: od middil pube tenus.
mihi V. mycg.
mile V. suur mile.
milcapuldr v. milscapuldr.
mileid (Ά, milcij) E) morgit s. v. mulget.
milscapuldr (E, milcapuldr A) melarium.
milti splenis s. v. splen, milti (A,
multi E) lien.
mint^ pegulium s. v. puleium.
niisbyrd abortus 2.
mistliagch (/. e. misthah) degeneraverat
s. V. degenerat.

mistil viscHs s. v. viscum.
mid: V. mid nedlae asiuuid.
704
inidift
on ba halbe
midiS dissimulat s. r. dissimulo.
inixiuuum ruderibus s. v. rudus.
molegii (E, moleng A) galmum s. r.
galba. Cf. limmolegn.
liioud, moiidi r. mand.
monuiig- gaebles exactio. Cf. gebles
monung s. v. gaebuli.
iiiorgeudlic v. suacendlic morgendlic.
iiios scola s. v. schola(V, 331, 3: saxoni-
(u m i^uhesseiyutat Scliluiter corrigensh.oa) .
imiiti r. milti.
muudbora sufFragator.
iiiuudbyrd primilegium s. v. privilegium ;
suffragium.
muudleu (E, numleuu A) vescada (= bas-
cauda).
muuit V. mynit.
iiiuuleiiii v. mundleu.
miis sorix s. v. sorex (V, 393,3: saxont-
cuiit piitant quidam, non latinum) ; mus
(ubi in TJies. intercidit interpretatio
mus ante V, 372, 34, quam item saxoni-
cam alii putant).
miiscellas (E, muscellae A) genisculae
s. V. geniculum.
mnsscel genesco s. v. geniculum.
mycg (A, mygg E) scnifes s. v. sciniphes
(= 6•Λνιφίς), mich {pro mihi corr.)

culix s. V. culex.
mygg V. mycg._
myuit (E, munit A) nomisma.
N.
iiaaiiniii (PJ, noumun A) hauseruut s. v.
haurio.
iiabae (E, nebae A) modioli s. r. modi-
olus.
nabfogar (E, naboger A, palacotlieod.
== nabugar?) terebellus.
naboger, uabugar v. nabfogar.
naechtraebu (E, nethhraebn A) nycti-
corax, uaechtraebn (E, necthraebn A),
alii diciiut nectigalae (E, nacthe-
gelae A) noctua.
uacusida (A, neuu seada E) ilium. Cf.
neisn naensood.
naeusood v. neisn naensood.
naep napi s. v. napus.
uaosgristlae cartilago.
iiaeteudnae proterentem.
uaedlae v. mid nedlae asiuuid.
naft'a cf. maifa.
iieb yel scipes celae rostrum.
ncbae r. nabae.
n^ct^gela (A, nectigalae E) acalanthis
vel luscinia vel roscina s. v. acalanthis,
iiectaegalae roscinia, nectigalae (E,
nocthogelae A) noctua (y. naechtraebn).
iioct

nest epimenia.
uettae (E, nectae A) oligia (= alitCcc
Gundermann).
nenfi seada v. naensida.
nidr§ purpurilla deorsum in terra s. v.
purpurilla.
nift privigna.
nihol pronus.
noiimuu v. naamun.
nyttnni: to nyttnm (E, to nytum A)
ad expensas.
0.
ob (= of): ob threatae ex phalange.
obaerstelid (E, oberstelid A) convicta
s. V. convictus, obaerstaelendi (E,
oberstelendi A) convincens.
obbenda v. afyred olbenda.
obea v. obtt.
oberstelid v. obaerstelid.
oberuuaenidae (E, oberuenedae A) in-
solesceret s. r. insolesco.
obet r. obtt.
obgibeth (= oi'gifed) destituit .v. r.
destituo. Cf ofgefen.
obst: Jiorch obst (E, dorh obust A)
per anticipationem.
obtt (E = obet; obea A) fraga.
obust V. obst.
octnr V. otr.
ocusta ascella s. v. ascilla.
oegliuelci hadga (A = oeghuelci hada:
oeglniuelci dinga E) omnimoda.
oegliuuelci dinga v. oeghuelci hadga.
oeghnuer v. oghuuaer.
oerendil v. earendil.
of V. ob.
ofgefen destitutum s. v. destitutus. Cf
obgibeth.

ofr r. hofr.
oghuuaer (E, oeghuuer A) vulgo s. v. vul-
ohaeldi (E, oheldi A) pendulus. [gus.
olbenda v. afyred olbenda.
onia (id ipsum, non dma in codice Icyi
ti'sUttnr Glogger) ignis sacer.
onibar v. ambaer.
oniprae v. amprae.
on- cf. etiam a-, an-, un-.
on ba halbe altrinsecus V. an.
ondhleltli
roedra
705
oudhlelth (i. e. ondhleth) discamita
(= discarica).
oiiegt (cnegt Steimneyer) pupus.
onettae (E, onete A, qtii altera loco
geomette) occupavit s. v. occupo.
onhrisit v. anhriosith.
oumoil Γ. anmod.
oiisaelid desolutus (= dissolutus).
ouseacan detestare Y, 406, 44 (deest in
Thes.).
ore Orcus.
ordoucum commentis i;. r. commentum.
orferiuae (A, orfiermae E) squalores
s. 11. squalor.
oriiietnui (adiect.) molibus s. v. moles.
orocceriim v. droccerum.
orsorg tuta s. v. tutus.
oslae merula .s. r. merulus.
ost nodus.
od middil pube tenus.
otor V. otr. [lutrus.

otr (A, otor E) sullus, otr (E, octur A)
paad praetorsorum (= praetersorium).
palester (E, plaster = palster A) cospis
ίί. V. cuspis.
papoeg V. popaeg.
panua pavo.
pearroc clatrum .s. v. clatri.
pic pix.
pina Γ. fina.
pindil v. windil.
placunis (= wlacuniss? Kluge) laxita.s.
plaster v. palester.
pliimae prunus.
pliiu pruuum s. v. prunus.
poedibergae (= wedeberic) elleborus
s. V. elleborum.
popaeg (E, papoeg A) papaver, popes;,•
cucumis.
popistil V. |)uj)istil.
pucod V. |)ucod.
\niug cassidele.
quatern quaternio.
qiiedol dicacem s. r. dicax, quedole
dicas s. V. dicax.
qiiicae (E, cuique A) virecta s. v. vi-
rectum, ((iiieae (A, quiquae E) gramen.
qnicbeam v. cuicbeam.
quiqnae v. quicac.
quida matrix.
R.
raa capreolus.
radre (?) bovestra s. v. bustuarium.
raebsid v. refset.

aedgaesra v. redgaesram.
raedinnae (E, redinnae A) taxationc .v. v.
taxatio, raedinne (C, redisnao A,
redisnae E) liacidones, redinnae i^A,
raedinnae K) conditiones .s. r. con-
dicio.
raefsed v. refset.
raen v. hraen.
ragii mossiclum (= mosylicum).
randbacg buccula, rondbaeg (AC, rand-
beag E) buculus s. v. buccula.
read v. reod.
re^ufluc bariulus (= bargulus, dimin.
suhst. bargus?).
redboran iuris periti s. v. iuris peritus.
rede clabre calta.
redgaesram (A, raedgae=ra E) hyadas
s. V. hyas. Cf. Anglia XIV, 30•).
redinnae, redisnae v. raedinnae.
refset (A, raefsed E) interpellari s. r.
inteqjello; repsit uaes (A, raebsid
uuaes E) intcrceptum est .

isil V. rysil.
rilf V. rift.
roactum (A, wroegdun (,') deferuntur
s. n. defero. V. meldarlun vel roactum.
roedra remcx.
706
fohr
segilgaerd
rolir v. rotlior.
I'oudbaeg v. randbaeg.
rost aerugo.
rotlior (E, robr A) tonsa.
ruga cf. sugu.
ruiusuug v. suinsung.
ryae (E, hryhae A) tapeta, ryhae vil-
losa s. r. villosus. Cf. lininryhae.
rycthyfil v. riscthyfil.
ryg (A, rygi E) sicalia s. v. secale.
ryhae v. ryae.
rysil (E, risil A) aximgia.
S.
sadol (E, satul A pdhicotlieod .T\ sella.
sadulboii'u carpella (corbellus coni. Goetz.
An cratella? cf. Thes. s. v. clitellaV
sadulfelg'ae pella (?).
saea:csetu (E, saegaesetu A) promaritima
(ora maritima coni. Goetz).
saeppae (E, sgpae A) abies.
saigd^ eludit s. v. eludo.
salachthoru v. slachthorn.
salb malagma.
salch (E, salh A) salix.
saldac (E, sultae A) inpendebat s. r.
impendo.
saldthyblas v. scaldthyflas.
salh t\ salch.
sandac v. sondae.

satul i'. sadol.
scaabfot (A, scabfoot E) pansa.
scaebplega v. staebplegan.
soaedugcardas (E, sceadugeardas A)
Tempe.
scaefr (?): brora scaefr farrago.
scaeptloau bastilia telorum, sceptlouui
[dat. pi.) amentis s. v. amentum.
scaer (et scaes et scar) buris; bomer
s. V. vomer.
scaes V. scaer. ,
scaet bona.
scaldthyflas (E, saldthyblas A) alga.
scalfr mergulus; mergus.
scalu glumula.
scamu (E, scoma A) pudor.
scandae v. sondae.
scar V. scaer.
sceaba runcina. V. locaer vel sceaba.
sceabas garbas, sceabas (E, scebas A)
areoli s. v. areola.
sceadau v. uuicingsceadan.
sceadu (A, sceado Ε ante corr.) scena.
sceadugeardas v. scaedugeardas.
scebas v. sceabas.
seel echinus.
scelb Tcl drep fornice .s. v. fornix.
sceldhreda (A, sceldreda E) testudo.
V. brodthaca vel sceldhreda.
sceolhegl (E, sceolegi A) scaevus.
sceptloum r. scaeptloan.
sceroro forfices s. v. forfex.
scia cms.
scicing (E, scinccing A) cappa.
scidum scindulis.
sciir (adiect.) sublustris.
sciir (siibst.) v. scir. ,
seildiuuae (A, sclindinnae E) tutellam
s. V. tutela.
scinccing v. scicing.
scinlaecean (E, scinlecan A) nebulonis
s. V. nebulo.
scinnenas scienicis (at cod. scinici) s. v.
scenicus.
scinneras scienicis ,s. v. scenicus.
scipes celae rostrum (p. neb vel scipes

celae), in scipe v. sundgerd in scipe.
scir dispensatio, scur (?. e. sciir) pro-
curatio.
scirde auctionabatur s. v. auctionor.
scirondisperdulus. V. acuaernavel sciron.
sciutil iactus 2.; iaculum; scytil mo-
mentum.
sclindinnae v. scildinnae.
scocha: tyctin (A, thyctin E) vel scocha
lenocium s. v. lenocinium.
scochtae r. sochtae.
scofl (E, scolf A) trulla, scoful pala.
scolf V. scofl.
sconia v. scamu.
scree V. scric.
screuua musiranus (= mus araneus).
scriben (part. = scrifen) decerni s. v.
decerno; scribun promulgarunt s. v.
promulgo.
scric (E, scree A) turdus.
scrid basterna.
scripit liaen scarpinat.
scrifen v. scriben.
sculdra v. sculdui•.
sculdur (E, sculdra A) scapula.
scur V. scir.
scybla maforte.
scyccimelum v. styccimelu.
scyhend maulistis (= μανλιβτης).
scytihalt (E = scytihalth, sestihalth A)
obliquum .s. v. obliquus.
scytil V. sciutil.
searuum commentis s. v. commentum.
secg (A, segg E) gladiolus 2.
sech carix s. -v. carex.
seeorodnion (C, seoritmon A, eorodman
coni. alii) dromedarius.
segg (E, seg A) salum.
segg cf. secg.
segilgaerd antemna.
segm
staebplegan
(07
segin vexilla et labarum .s\ v. vexillum.

segn (A, seng E) labarum; ban .s. v.
bandum. scguas aquilae s. v. aquila.
segn, segrnas v. segin.
selma sponda.
seng• V. segin.
seobgeudum v. wrastum end seobgen-
dum.
seolf bouau biothanatas s. v. biothanatus.
seoritiiion v. seeorodmon.
seotu bucitum, seto stabula s. v. sta-
bulum. «.
s§pae V. saeppae.
sercae armilausia s. i\ armilausa.
ses transtrum.
sestihalth v. scytihalt.
seto V. seotu.
setungae aucupatione.
sibaed arbatae ('?).
siftit (E, siftid A) erefrat et crebrat
s. V. cribro.
sifuusterri (E, funsterri A) Pliades s. v.
Pleiades.
sigbeacn (E, beanc A) tropia s. v. tro-
paeum.
sigdi falcis s. v. falx. V. uuidubil.
sigil fibula; sibba(•?). sigil (AE, sigl C)
bulla.
sigiras (?) lurcones vel avidi s. v. lurco.
sigl V. sigil.
Slid excolat.
sinfullae eptafolium s.v. heptaphyllum;
paliurus.
siuhuurbul v. sinuurbul.
siuuulfur V. sinuurbul.
siuuurbul (E = sinhuurbul; sinunlfur A
teres.
sinida furfures s. v. furfur.
slachthorn (E, slachdorn A) nigra spina,
slaghthorn (E, salachthorn A ι spina
nigra.
slaegu (A, slggu E) lithargum .9. v. le-
thargus.
slag bellicus (at in cod. bellicum estj.
slaghthoru v. slachthorn.
slam V. laam.
slegaengrae v. anslegaengrae.
sli tincti (= tinea).
slitcnd^ laciniosa s. r. laciniosus.
sloac iissuras (hoc enim in Thes. inter-

ci'llf. ante scissuras; s. v. fissurae.
sniael (E, smal A) gracilis.
Kiiial V. smael.
siiicltas sardas *. v. sarda.
siiieruui sevo s. v. sebum. Cf. unamaelti.
smeruiiuyrt (A, speruuuyrt E) venerias
.s•. V. venereus.
sinctiima simila.
smigilas (E, smygilas A) cuniculos s. v.
cuniculus (Oros. VI, 11, 28 conferri
iubet Schlutter).
smitou (A, smitor E) funestavcre .s. r.
funesto.
siiiygilas ?;. smigilas.
suaedil yel thearm (A, snedil daerm L)
extale s. v. extalis.
sneeca (= hnecca) occipitium.
snedildaerm v. snaedil vel thearm.
snegl maruca (?), suegl (A, suel E) limax,
lytlae sneglas cocleae s. v. cochlea.
snel alacris s. v. alacer. Cf. blidi.
suel V. snegl.
snidstreo (E, snidstreu A) sisca (E,
sista A). Cf. Schlutter, Angl. XIV, 2ί)δ.
sniuidh (A, hsniuuith E) ninguit.
snod cappa, sond vitta.
soclitae (E, scochtae A) petiisse s. v.
peto.
soctha (?) iota (r).
so§rg§ndi v. sorgendi.
sondae (A, scandae P] nt rid. corr. in
sandae) commeatus.
soud V. snod.
sooc soccus.
sorgeudi (A, so^rggndi E) anxius.
sot fuligo.
spadau et spaedim vangas s. c. vanga.
spaedun v. spadan.
spaldur (A, spaldr E, non spaldo, ut
est in Thes.) asfaltum s. v. aspaltum.
spareii (A, sparaen E_) gypsus s. v. gyi3-
sura.
sparuua (E, sparua A) surum s. r. surus
(= sura).
spearuua (E, spearua A) fenus (an fe-

mus? cf. sparuua).
spelli {instr. sing.) relatn.
sperta bebella (?).
spei'I)! V. unamaelti sperjii.
speruiiuyrt v. smeruuuyrt.
spilth pessum.
spiuil stilium (?) vel fusa (= fusus).
spoed proventus; successus.
spora calcar.
spreotum (E, spreutum A) con t is s. r.
contus.
spreui v. unamaelti sperl)i.
spreutniii r. spreotum.
spriudil tenticum (tendiculum coni.
Schlutter).
spryngt'A, spyrngE) carbunculus, spryng
vel tetr papula vel pustula s. v. pa-
pula.
spurul calcatiosus (calcitrosus Loewe
coni.).
spyrng v. spryng.
sraiii v. laam.
staeb (A, endistaeb C) exito s. v. exitus.
staeblidrae (E, steblidrae A, staeflidre C)
ballista.
staebplegan (E, scaeb plega A) ludi
litterarii s. v. ludus littorarius.
708
staeflidre
syl
staefliire v. staeblidrae.
staefnendra (A, staefngndra E) alter-
nantium s. c. alternanti.
staeg (seg coni. Schlatter) vel iiieri
stagnum.
staegilrae v. stegelrae.
staer turdus, staer (E, sterm A) sturnus.
staert becta s. v. vectis (beet a = vet a
'Jilhiiing' esse j)utat Schlutter coll.

Wright -Wuelclcer p. 274, 25 legens
st§rc).
stillu to fuglu (E, fluglum A) umbrellas
s. v. umbrella.
stam battulus, stoiii blaesus, stoiii,
wlisj) balbutus s. v. balbus.
staiic exhalavit s. v. exhalo.
stappa r. stoppa.
staupfotar v. steupfaedaer.
stearno (E, stgrn A, stearn C) beacita(?).
Cf. stem.
steeli v. steli.
stegelrae (A, staegilrae E, gen. vel dat.
sing.) praerupta s. v. praeruptus.
stegn V. stgng.
stela caulem s. v. caulus.
steli (A, steeli E) accearium s. v. aciarium.
stemne (? **emng cod.) theuta tubuli
s. v. tubulus.
st^ng (A, stegn E) clava.
steopfaeder vitricus {cod. vitricius!). Cf.
steupfaedaer.
steor ludaris.
steor V. thriuuintri steor.
st^rc V. staert.
sterm v. staer.
stern gauia. Cf. stearno.
st^ru V. stearno.
steupfaedaer (E, staupfotar A) vitricus.
Cf. steopfaeder.
steupsuuu privignus. Cf. etiam s. r. pro-
nepos.
steur cf. thriuuinti'i steor.
stlgii aureola (harula coni. Schlutter).
stoeda amisarius vel homo for, v. odd.
p. 435.
stofa balneum.
stofuu codex s. v. caudex.
stom V. stam.
stoppa (AC, ex stappa corr. E) bothoni-
cula.
store ciconia.
storm nimbus.
strapulas pedules.
stream rema s. v. rheuma, stTeaHiiiuiii
(A i. e. streamum; streum E; torrenti-
Ws s. V. torrens.
streamrad (E, streumrad A mhnis recte)
alveus.
streaiimum v. stream.

streidae (A, stridae E) struere s. r. struo.
strel aulaea s. v. aulaeum.
strelbora arcister s. v. aix-ites.
streum v. stream.
streumrad v. streamrad.
stricilum trocleis s. v. troclea.
stridae v. streidae.
stridit varicat s. v. varico.
strimaeudi (E, strimendi A) obnixus.
styeoiuielu lE, scyccimelum A) parti-
culatim.
styria porco.
suaceudlic morgendlic (A, morgenlic E)
percommoda matutinos.
suadu I•, suina suadu.
suae haldae (E, suuaeldae A) reclines.
suae suithae (E, suue suidae et suue
sidae A; ciuacumque; quantisper.
sualuuae hirundo, suualuuae (A, suual-
uae E) Progna s. v. Procne.
suamm fungus.
suau olor.
suau flabanus; subulcus.
suaruaduu r. suornodun.
sucga (A, sugga E) ficetula s. v. fice-
dula.
suedilas instites (= institas) s. v. instita.
suehoras v. sueor.
sueueeth defatiget s. v. defatigat.
sueor vetellus, sueoras (A, suehoras E)
vitelli.
sugga r. sucga.
sugu (E, ruga A) scrofa.
suibae v. suipan.
suicae osma s. v. osmum.
suicudae spatiaretur s. v. spatior (quod
recte verti 'er betroge' Schlutter Angl.
Xiy, 287 ['er wandelte'] negat).
suidae v. |)us suijjae, suae suithae, suide
micel.
suiloae: aeud suileae atqiie. V. aend.
suiua suadu suesta (E, siuesta A).
suiusung (E, ruinsung A) melodium.
suipan lE, suibae A) mastigia, auuudre
suipau verbere torto (v. auunden).
suide uiicel definis. Cf. suidae.
sules reost dentalia s. r. dentale.
sultae V. saldae.
sumae (A, sume E) daeli partim.

suudgerd in scipe vol uietrap bolide.

teter balsis (AC, basis E), tetr peti,!JO,
impetigo (tetr E, teg A), spryng vel
tetr paj)ula vel pustula s. v. papula.
tetr r. teter.
tetrafa petigo.
tetridit v. tedridtit.
tica V. ticia.
tieia f= tica) ricinus 1.
tiig Mars.
tilgeudiim (E, tilgendun A) ;ulnitenti-
bus s. V. annitentem.
tin tignum {ad stagnum refcrt Schhiiter.
Anglia XIV, 297).
tindicti rostratum.
tiudre cauterio (cautere cod. recte) s. r.
cauterium. Cf. tyndrin.
tindum rostris s. v. rostrum. T'. forae-
uuallu vel tindum.
tingin (?) revimentum.
tiorade desisse s. r. desino.
tislog: c. gislog.
tinning delassatio.
to V. nyttum.
tooli ΓΕ, thoch A; lenta s. v. leutus,
toch (E, thoh A; gerd lentum viiucu.
tochtlicae v. tholicae.
loeinit dehiscat .s•. r. dehisce.
todaelduni dilatis s. v. dilatus.
toliald acclini.s.
to nyttum r. nyttum.
torchtendi (A, torctendi E) index.
torchtuis i: torhtnis.
torctendi r. torchtendi.
torhtnis (A, torchtnis E) luculentum
s. V. luculentus.
toscia (? = tysce Kluge, toga Goetz, cf.
Schlatter, Anglia SIV, HOI) laena.
totridau oscillae. [sequ.
toworpne destitutae s. r. destitutus. Cf.
towuorpon (sic) destituunt s. v. destituo.
tracter infundibulum.
trafu (A, thrauu E) argutiae s. v. argutia.
treddun (E, treodun A, praeterituni) pro-
terunt s. v. proterit.

treodun v. treddun.
treu V. fulaetrea.
treutern bapis.
treuleusnis (E, treulesnis A = treu-
leasnis) perfidia.
trifoednr v. drifedor.
triinsas c. lidrinae trimsas.
tripil (= thripil) tripoda.
trog alveus.
trjnsas v. lidrinae trimsas.
luigin (A, tuin C forma recentiorc, tuuni
E) byssum s. V. byssus.
tniheolore {dat) bilance s. v. bilaiix.
tuili biplex (= bilex); bilis s. v. bilix.
tuin V. tuigin.
tunsc genuinus.
tnuni ί•. tuigin.
tunn conpetum s. v. compituiu, liiniii
('= tuun; cors s. v. cohors.
tiiniicressa nasturcium. Cf. leccressae.
lychtcnd (A, tyctaend E) illex 2., tyc-
tendi (no)ii. sing.) arridente.
lychtit sollicitat s. r. sollicito.
tyctaend r. tychtend.
lyclendi v. tychtend.
1 yet in (A, thyctin E) lenocium .s r. le-
uucinium (cf. scocha), tyctinnuni ille-
cebris s. v. illecebra, tyctinnae inci-
tamenta s. v. incitamentum.
tylg propensior s. v. propensus.
tyndir K, ryndir A) napta (= naphtha).
tyndrin (A, tyndirm K) isca (= esca).
Cf. tindre.
tha gisettan r. gisettae
costan V. deatlico.'itan, tlia uiiaiinaii
aelriiian r. uuannfi.
|>aii: aec [jan quin etiam.
thearni intcstinum; cxtale, /•. snaedil
vel thearni.
J» et th (vide etiam d).
tha deatli- thebanthorn (E, thebantliron A) ramnus.
Iliebscip (A, thebscib Ε = theobscip)
iiiiinoparo s. V. myoparo.
Ihciiii H, degnA)adseculams.i7. assecula.

1heol»scip v. thebscip.
theoh (= thooch) coxa.
10
theuta
uestsuduuiud
tlieuta r. stemne theuta.
piuga v. aengi])inga; oeghuelci hadga.
Jingungae (E, ingungae A) interventu
s. V. interventus.
thistil cardella; carduus.
thoae v. thohae.
thoeh, tho r. toch.
thohae (E, thoae A) argillus s.v. argilla.
tholicae (E, tochtlicae A) viscide.
Joot v. ]:)ucod.
Joreh bjrgeras sim. v. dorh.
thorr i: thothor.
thothor (E, thorr A), pyla (at codex
recte pila == Ball), thotthnr pjla (item
= pila).
thraiiu r. trafu.
threatae: ob threatae ex phalange.
threatinelum (ita libri: V, 370, 50 er-
rore theatmelum) manipulatim.
thres limbum s. v. limbus (v. listan vel
thres); oresta(ora: lesta coni.ScM utter).
flrifedor (E, trifoedur A) triquadrum.
thripil r. tripil.
thriuHiiiutri steor i^^E, steur A) prifeta.
throh (E, throch A) rancor.
3rop conpetum s. r. compitum.
throstlae turdella s. v. turdela.
throtbolla gurgulio.
throuadae expeudisse s. v. expendo.
thruch (A, thruuch E) tuba (A, tubo E,
quod jyraeferunt Kluge et Schlutter).

Cf. uuaeterthruch.
thrustfel r. blec thrustfel.
thiiachl (A, dhuehl C) delumentum.
I)ueod (pucod A, poot Ε = woo])) fa-
cundia. Cf. uuo]).
thiiearm (E, duaeram A) scalprum. V.
byiis vel thuearm s. r. bjris.
Shuehl V. thuachl.
thuelan Titta.s s. v. vitta. [cula.
thuerae (E., thuere A) tudicla s. v. tudi-
thuerhfjri salebrae s. r. salebra.
thuigae v. linae thuigae.
thuma (E, thumo A) poUux s. i•. pollex.
thuugas aconita.
l>us suij^ae (E, dus suidae A) tantisper.
fujistil (E, popistil A) lactuca.
thjctin V. tjctin.
thyrnae (A, wyrne C; dumus.
thysgeri homo.
U.
uf V. uuf.
unamaelti (E, cinamelti A) sperj»! (E,
spreui A, ?'. e. smerwi) pice sevo(^= sebo).
imaseddae (E, unasettae A) inopiruum.
unasettae r. unaseddae.
uubryci lE, unbrycci A) incommodum.
uucystig vel healful (A, heamol Ei
frugus s. r. frugi.
undyctis v. uu|)yotgi.
uuemotau (E, uuemo A) negotio (E,
negotia A) s. v. negotium.
unfaeeui 'Έ, unfecni A) non snbsecivum.
unfecui r. unfaecni.
uugeoi'a dudum.
uugeseue weard i^C, uugiseemuard A)
disparuit.
ungedyre discensor (= dissensor).
nngiseeiiniard r. ungesene -n-eard.
unhyri (A, hunhiero Ε = unhieri) trux.
uulidouuac (E, unliuduuac A) intracta-
bilis.
unliuduuac v. unlidouuac.
nuuytuis nugacitas.
uuofaercumenrae (E, unofer- A) indi-

gestae s. ;•. indigestus.
unsibb lE, unsib A) seditio.
unsibbadae desidebat (= dissidebat).
unstillit insolescit s. v. insolesco.
uu|>yotgi (E = unpyctgi, undyctis A)
egau (E, aegan A) vitiato oculo.
uppae (E, yppe A) in aestivo caenaculo.
urum uris s. v. urus.
utathrungaen (E, -gen A) caelatum.
utsynht i. e. utsyht desinteria s. v. dy-
senteria.
uuf (= uf) bubo.
W (uu, u).
uaar /•. uar.
uaeg ν conciliatio. An uaer?
uaeps eabro s. v. crabro, uuaeps A,
uuaeifrias E) vespa (A, vespas Ej.
uaergrod r. uueai-grod.
uaertae v. uueartae.
uaes et uuaes v. geben uaes ; repsid uaes
s. i\ refset.
uaeter v. uuaeterthruch.
ualdi negi, uualdeuez I'y) caesius.
ualtac argata {= ergata».
uar (A, uaar E) alga.
uarras (= wearras) callos s. r. callum.
uearte v. uueartae.
uecg cuneus s. v. cuneum.
uegbradae r. uuegbradae.
uepe r. herdusuepe.
uermodao ?•. uuennod.
Hcrnuislii-ao r. wearnwislice.
uesaud A, uusend E, weosend C foniui
recodiore) bubalus.
uestsuduuiud v. westsulnvind.
uilucas

11
uilneas r. uuylocas.
uiualdra v. fifaldae.
uoeg V. uueg.
iiraesgeudi v. uuraestendi.
urastum c. uurast.
ureni r. uuraeni.
waad, uuad v. uueard.
uuaeffsas v. uaeps.
uuaeg- V. uueg-. [s. v. maeubiae.
uuaeb'eab (E, uuelreab A) manuvium
uuaeps v. uaeps.
uuaes V. uae.?.
uiiaeterthrueh (E, uaeter throuch A)
caracte,? if. r. cataracta (SclilHtter con-
fert Aldhelm. p. 8 et Corp. Chr. C. 103).
iiualhhebuc (E, uualhhaebuc A) horo-
dius s. V. erodion.
uualhmorae pastinaca. \s. v. inula.
uiialhuuyrt ebulum s. v. ebulus; intula
uuanaubeam (E, uuonanbeam A) fu-
i^arius (E, fagus A).
ivaud E, uuond A) talpa. [talpa.
uuaudaeiiuiorpae (E, uuondae uuerpe A)
uuauna: tha uuanuan (tha uuaiina
EA, twn tha uuannam) aetrinan
livida toxica. Cf. Anglia XIV. 309.
uuapiil famialuca.
Trar V. uar.
nuard r. uueard.
iiiidubil (•. uuidubil.
mieadhoc sarculum.
■»veald r. uueard.
iiueard sandix s. v. sandyx (uuad Sievers,
hoc vd weald Kluge).
weard /•. ungesene weard.
uueargrod ΓΕ, uaergrod A) furca.
wearnwisliee, ueriiuislieae difficile .v.

. difficilis.
iiiieartae (E, uearte A) papula, iiueartae
(E his, ueartae A et altero loco uaertae,
uearte C) verruca.
mieb telum (= tela), iiueb (E, uu§b A)
tt'.xtrina s. v. textrimim.
w

uuidubiudae (A, wiuwindae E) volvola,
uuidubiudae A, uuiduuuindae E) yi-
burna s. v. viburnus, nuidubiudlae
(E, uuydublindae A) involuco s. v. in-
volucus. Cf. uuidouuindae.
uuildae agrestes s. v. agrestis.
uuilmod colus 2. [coccum.
uuilocread coccum bis tinctum s. v.
iiuilucscel (E, uuylucscel) conquilium
s. r. conchylium.
uuiuaeru taberna. [tallum.
>vindil (E, pindil A) cartellus s. v. car-
uuitgau divinos s. v. divinus.
«idstylde descivit s. v. descisco.
uuitunia, uuetma dos.
iviuiviudae v. uuidubindae.
wlacuniss v. placunis.
uulauclicae (E, gel]nih A palaeotheodisca
formn) adrogantissime s. v. arroganter.
uulatuni; E, uulating A) nauseatio.
uulf'escauib chamelea.
uulisp balbus (ihi in Thes. errore inter-
cidit balbus posi Π, 458,16). wlisp bal-
butus i.•. )•. balbus. Cf. stam.
uulluc i?) involucus (involvulus coni.
Goetz,^ cf. Schlatter, Anglia XIV, 303).
uulohum villis s. v. villus.
uuoda epilempticus.
uuodenti r. uuoedende.
uuodouuislae (A, uuodaeuistlae E) ci-
cuta. Cf. SchluUer Anglia XIV, 297.
uuoedeudo bacchantes s. v. bacchans,
uuoendeudi (E = uuoedendi; uuo-
denti A) lymphatico s. v. lymphaticus.
>v

iXHiuns? detrimentura.
wooj) r. ]jucod, uuoIj.
uuorhana (E, uuorhona A) fassianus
s. V. phasianus.
uuorsHi (E, uuorsin A) pus.
uuoj» E, prouod A) lepos. Cf. J)ucod.
uuraec {praeteritum) torquet s. v. tor-
queo; egit s. v. ago; actuarius.
46
712
zangi
uuraeui (Ε, ureni A) petulans.
uuraesteiidi (E, uraesgendi A) infruti-
cans {codd. indruticans, cf. Schlutter,
Anglia XIV, 310 sq.
wrast delicatns, iirastum delicatis et
querulosis, Mrastum end seobgeiului»
delicatis et querulis.
uurmillae origanum, [s. v. insimulatio.
uuroctae (E, uurochtae A) insimulatione
wroegde {praeter.) defert s. v. defero,
wroegdun v. meldadum vel roactum.
uurot (E, iirot A) brunchus (= bronchus).
uuryd culmus.
uusend v. uesand.
wu- V. UU-.
uiiyd V. uyrd.
uuydubliudae v. uuidubindae.
uuydiimer echo. Cf. Schlutter, Anqlia
ΧΙΛ', 297.
uuyloeas cocleas s. v. cochlea, uilucas
clauculas (conchylias coni. Goetz, immo
uuyliicscel v. uuilucscel. [= cocleas).
uuyr myrtus s. v. murtus.
uyrd fatum, uyrd (A, nuyd E) sortem

s. V. sors., uuyrdae Parcae s. v. Parca.
Tvyrne v. thyrnae.
Y.
ymbdrituug• (A, ymbdriodung Ci deli-
beratio.
ymbhriugenduui (E, ymbdringendum A)
stipatoribus .s. v. stipator.
ynnilec (A, hynnilaec E) ascalonium.
yppe V. uppae.
zang'i(?) V. tangi.
Palaeotlioodisca selecta sire
bettibrct sponda.
blauus cf. blata.
boltio iactus 2.
britischa cf. zetas hiemales.
cufla cf. cidarim.
? dal baratrum. F. supra lob vel dal.
gauta ganta.
garba cf. garbas.
gelplih (A, uulanclicae Ε anglosax.) ad-
rogantissime s. v. aiTOganter.
gigarauuit (A, gigeruuid Ε anglosax)
praetextatus.
gipparre excellentiores s. v. excellens.
gisalbot delibutus 1.
hagil gran do. V. sour
propria sire latiua forma.
is glacies.
lardo bradoue cartilago.
? loh baratrum. V. supra loh vel dal.
macio cf. maehiones.
meiufol (A, maanful Ε anglosax.) in-
fandum s. v. infandus.
■? naboger terebellus. V. supra nabfogar.
? satul (A, sadol Ε anglosax.).

scfir gran do (alter codex hagil vel shur).
spelta ador.
spitu veru.
sporonus cf. calcar.
tille anethum III, 186, 18 cod. alter.
? zangi tractata. V. supra tangi.
Addenda et corricrendi
ayiOrjjff signiim interrogationis,
est enim supplementuniBoyseni dubium.
αίμα] I. Τνφώνος ])ΐ'θ Τνφωνος.
αποβλέπω] adde - vipo&iv ante despicio.
αποχωρώ] post decedo adde: et discedo.
Adde *ο:ρ«^ cf. αάραξ.
άρνα-Λΐς] I. προβάτιον pro προβάτων.
δατΊαων] adde: cod. δαίμων, cf. Herm.
XXXVIl, 365.
ειμί] adde: ij^rj ημην iam eram.
έφέτειυς] post hocannivus adde: cf. Ps.
Acr. Hor. ep. 2, 47 huius anni, quod
plebei dicunt hocannium (lege -anni-
vum).
θεμέλιος] post moles iactae adde: error
est, V. iactae moles
■Λάμπτρα] post area adde: et arcla.
καταπονώ] post afficio et afflicto adde:
cf. τη-Λω.
■Λατέχω] post contineo adde: et coerceo.
■Λίβωτός] post area adde: et arcla.
Dele %οιράδί-ς batrachion. V. χοιράς.
Adde λάμνρος cf. lamyrus (expl. blandus).
λάρναξ] post area adde: et arcla.
ομονοώ] post consentio adde: et assentio.
Adde 7ΐί?.αγίζω cf. pelagizantes.
Adde: *οί-/.ορις cf. securis (III, 503, 23
secoreis: securis cod.).
avg] adde post syulis: an

monitos velim id, quod iam supra p. 440 dixi, indicem confectum
esse ad lemmata 'Thesauri glossarum emendatarum' (vol. VI et VII
p. 1 — 438) neglecta in universum omni formarum casuum temporum,
modorum cet. varietate nee revolutis quaestionibus criticis, ita ut omnia
quaecumque utcumque tradita sunt — sive recte sive perperam — aut
merae coniecturae debentur, in indicem recepta sint. Quare ne quis
in indice inspiciendo accjuiescere se posse opinetur: immo omnino
necesse est de uno quoque Terbo etiam Thesaurum adire,
unde demum certiora et accuratiora cognoscere licet. Sed formarum
varietas ut tamen respiceretur, hie illic rationes lenimatum latinorum
Thesauri aut discrimina utriusque linguae cogebant. Quod ut exemplis
illustrem, in hoc indice participia verborum cum verbis coniungere
necesse erat, cum in Thesauro latino certis de causis separata a verbis
loca haberent (nisi quod adiectiva, quae dicuntur verbalia, in hoc indice
separatim posita sunt, velut φροντιβτεα non invenies s. v. φροντίζω,
similiter adverbium participii perfecti e. g. ττιφείβμένωζ non exstat
s. V. φείδομαι secundum institutum nostrum, quo adverbia ab adiectivis
seiuncta sunt). Praeterea necesse erat passiva et media verborum grae-
corum ab activis discernere sub eodem lemmate, velut '^αναιρώ caedo,
interficio, interimo, macto cet., — ονμαι pereo', unde ne quis concludat
passivam graeci verbi formam tantum s. v. 'pereo' inveniri, non etiam
sub verbis antecedentibus latinis activae formae (cf. mactari άναιρε-
^fjvuL s. V. macto). Eadem cautio adhibenda est e. g. s. v. βαφηνίζω,
ubi separatim posita sunt 'όαφηνίζει asserit, destinguit', nimirum defi-
cientibus lemmatibus 'assero, destinguo': at etiam sub eis quae antecedunt
verbis 'declaro, explano' forma tertiae personae habetur 'βαφηνίζεο de-
clarat, explanat'. Idem valet de nominibus, velut s. v. τέκνον (filius,
gnatus, natus) etiam pluralis τέκνα 'liberi, suboles' notatus est (cf. τέκνα
nati s. V. natus). Quae omnia a nobis ita instituta esse, ne ambitus
indicis eoque totius voluminis septimi nimis incresceret, apparet. Eadem
autem de causa quaestiones criticas rursus exponere supersedi, quae
iam in Thesauro ipso satis abundeque a Goetzio tractatae essent. Si-
cubi tamen nova interim invenisse mihi videbar ad explicandas emen-
4G*
714 EPILOGUS
dandasqiie glossas aut alii attulerant, inprimis Buecheler, protuli. Cete-
rum uteutium commodis ita providi, ut quam largissime posseni eos
ab hac ad illam vocem delegarem. Praeterea iion ingratum fore con-
fido sermonis graeci studiosis, quod aster is co i^raeposito insigniyimus
quaecumque voces in lexicis Stephaui editionis novissimae et Sophoclis
(Greek lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine periods, Xew York 1887)
aut oninino desunt aut ex solis giossariis notatae sunt. Ita simul sub
uno conspectu posita sunt quaecumque nova glossis suppeditantur. iSed
cum lexica ilia non tam plena sint quam nostrae aetatis scientia postulat,
sane non nullae voces asteriscnm babent, quae aliunde quoque cognita
sunt, ne quis putet nos omnia pro novis venditare voluisse. A'elut non
ignoro γης (pro γη) esse posterioris graecitatis (cf. Hatzidakis, Ein-
leitung in die neugriecb. Grammatik, 1892, p. 277), βτιχη in Edicto
Diocletiani exstare(c.l9,2 etc.) itemque τνρχη (c. 15,47) sim. Deminutiva
accepi memor naturae graecitatis inferioris μολόχιν, τνκάνίν sim., quae
Tereor ut recte itacistica μολόχην etc. explices. Similiter nominatira
in -Lg pro -?/, ut άγάτας, άύχραπίς, περικοπίς^ διαγραφίς^ Βταγλνφίξ^
pro novis posuisse me moneo (cf. Remig. Autissiodor. in artem Donati
commentum ed. Fox ( 1902) p. 27, 12 ticbis = τύχη al.) Inuumera-
bilia grucca, quae in lemmatibus latin is glossai-um insunt, ut
potui, indagavi et explicavi, etiam vulgaria et in usum latinum dudum
conversa, cum baud semel interpretationes locutioni posterioris Graeci-
tatis lucem afferant. Nee pauca nova insunt, quamquam interdum
dubitanter recepi, ubi nil nisi sjiecies gTaeca apparet, velut άκλύξ, 6κό-

λα|, ύΛαραγμα, aut nomen proprium explicari videbatur, ut καλόκαι-
ρος. Glossas botanic as, ut potui, in usum indicis converti, qua in
re diserte moneo, quaecumque graeca sub lemmatibus latinis berbarum
leguntur, sive recte sive falso (nam admodum coufusam molem earum
glossarum esse scito), in verborum ordinem recepta esse.
Restat, ut grato animo eos commemorem, qui pro virili parte
nos in hoc opere adim-erunt, Buechelerum et Goetzium, qui toti
indici operam navaruut ita, ut et multa rectius constituta sint et er-
rores tjpogTaphici deminuti, Stadlerum, qui glossas botanicas revisit.
Denique etiam Hans Moeller discipulus noster laborem plagnlarum
purgandarum fideliter suscepit.
Indicem anglos axonicum praeter Goetzium, qui huic cjuoque
parti operam navare voluit, optime adiuvit \'ictor Michels leneusis
sua linguae illius peritia, pro quo beneficio gratias hoc quoque loco
maximas ago.
Offenbaci ad Moenum, Id. Mart. 1903.
Gnilelmus Heraeu.s.
iV«>
AUG 2 4 1983
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY